'r^t CORNELL UNIVERSITY. G^f^ THE THE GIFT OF • ROSWELL P. FLOW^ER FOR THE USE OF THE N. Y. STATE VETERINARY COLLEGE. 1897 Cornell University Library R 121.G69d 1910 A dictionary of new medical terms, Inciu 3 1924 000 286 819 Cornell University Library The original of this book is in the Cornell University Library. There are no known copyright restrictions in the United States on the use of the text. http://www.archive.org/details/cu31924000286819 DICTIONARY OF NEW MEDICAL TERMS GOULD BY THE SAME AUTHOR: The Illustrated Dictionary of Medicine, Biology, and Allied Sciences. 5th Edition. Full Sheep or Half Dark Green Leather, .... $10.00 With Thumb Index, ii.oo Half Russia, Thumb Index, 12.00 The Student's Medical Dictionary, nth Edition. Illustrated. Half Morocco, $2.50; Thumb Index, .... 3.C0 Full Flexible Leather, " " .... 3.50 The Pocket Pronouncing Medical Lexicon. 4th Edition. (30,000 Medical Words Pronounced and Defined.) Full Limp Leather, Gilt Edges, $1.00 ; Thumb Index, . 1.25 Biographic Clinics, Volume I. The Origin of the III- Health of DeQuincy, Carlyle, Darwin, Huxley, and Browning. Cloth, i.oo Biographic Clinics, Volume II. The Origin of the Ill-Health of Wagner, Parkman, Mrs. Carlisle, Spencer, Whittier, Ossoli, Nietsche, and George Elliott. Cloth, I.oo Borderland Studies. Cloth, 2.00 By DR. GEORGE M. GOULD and DR. WALTER L. PYLE: Cyclopedia of Practical Medicine and Surgery. A Concise Reference Handbook. 75 Contributors. Illus- trated. Large Square Octavo. Full Sheep or Half Dark Green Leather, $10.00; With Thumb Index, . . . $11.00 Half Russia, Thumb Index, 12.00 Pocket Cyclopedia of Medicine and Surgery. Based upon the above Cyclopedia of Practical Medicine and Surgery. Full Limp Leather, Gilt Edges, . . . . i.oo With Thumb Index, 1.25 Compend of Diseases of the Eye. 2d Edition. 109 Illustrations. Cloth, $1.00 ; Interleaved, . . . 1.25 A DICTIONARY OF NEW MEDICAL TERMS INCLUDING UPWARDS OF 38,000 WORDS AND MANY USEFUL TABLES, BEING A SUPPLE- MENT TO "AN ILLUSTRATED DICTIONARY OF MEDICINE BIOLOGY, AND ALLIED SCIENCES" BY GEORGE M. GOULD, A.M., M.D. AUTHOR OF "THE PRACTITIONER'S MEDICAL DICTIONARY," "THE STUDENT'S MEDICAL DICTIONARY," "30,000 MEDICAL WORDS PRONOUNCED AND DEFINED," "THE MEANING AND THE METHOD OF LIFE," "BORDERLAND STUDIES," ETC. BASED UPON RECENT SCIENTIFIC LITERATURE PHILADELPHIA P. BLAKISTON'S SON & CO, IOI2 WALNUT STREET 1910 Copyright, 1904, by P. Blakiston's Son & Ca If ro WM. F. FELL COMPANY ELECTROTVPERS, PRINTERS PHIi.ADEI_PHIA, PA. PREFACE Nothing so well illustrates the astonishing vitality and progress of present-day medical science as its unparalleled multiplication of new words. It is only ten years since I made what seemed then a thorough gathering of such new coinages and incorporated them in the " Illustrated Dictionary of Medicine, Biology, and Allied Sciences." It seemed at that time as if, for the most part, the possible phasings and discoveries of pathologic and physiologic conditions must have been made and designated with names. Since then I have kept an eye — and through friends and helpers, many eyes — upon the busy minting still proceeding unabated. That in a decade over 30,000 new terms should have been devised is almost incredible. It is doubtful if any other science or object of study has ever shown such a phenomenon. Nomina si nescis perit cognitio rerum, said Coke with the acumen of the legal mind, and it is generally true that the knowledge of things depends upon the knowledge of their names. Discoveries of new facts, or new standpoints for viewing old facts, demand new tags or "nicking" symbols whereby their status may be fixed and their recognition insured and made more clear for distant or future students. Few philosophic and scientific minds may exhibit an aloofness and a freedom from the tyranny of words to enable them to study things without the aid of words and namings. But nothing, it is admitted, is more blundering in a personal sense, and more harmful to the progress of science, than the exhaustion of interest so soon as a classification and nomenclature have been made. The ridiculous is only needed to end in the absurd, and this is generally supplied by their wrong pigeon-holing and false ticketing. A diag- nosis once made, a mere word, long, mysterious, and meaningless, pinned upon the bunched symptoms, and further study of etiology, prophylaxis, or therapeutics is with too many at an end. Over 200 years ago Dr. South tried to check this " fatal imposture and force of words" by showing how ' ' the generality of mankind is governed by words and names, ' ' not by things as they are, but as they are called — in a word, by " verbal magic." And yet in a groping science like medicine, one that inductively, slowly, and tenatively is feeling its way towards the truth, this need of naming every step forward is peculiarly necessary. It is the condition of securing the step in itself, and of guiding the aftercomers. It is the blazing of trails into the wilderness of the unknown. Closure may consequently be called upon the critic who may say that half the new words, or more, are the marks of trails which lead nowhither, and that have been abandoned before they can be sketched. Of course no one can tell what lines of research may finally prove the best and true, and none, therefore, what blazes will be useful or useless. New trails, shorter, easier, and better, may indeed be discovered, and when the wilderness country is settled, all trails will either be abandoned or become well-known roads. But even then good sign-posts and pointing index -fingers will be helpful for strangers, and some of the old names will never be discarded. None can foretell what words may die and what ones become a part of the language. Hence neither by guess nor by judgment may the lexicographer too recklessly exclude. He is moreover a contemporary historian, and must vi PREFACE gather even the spurious, debased, or counterfeit coins. Not even may the "ghost-words," nor the unnamed and unnamable terata of scholarship or ignorance be thrown out, for they serve at least as warnings and danger signals to the unwary. Posterity will choose, whether wisely or unwisely, at least wilfully, and will restamp with its approval what it pleases. For the rest, as of old, the "bad words" need not be looked for, nor put to service. Thus, in a way, the dictionary of modern medicine is a sort of crude topographic map, drawn to large scale from the hurried and often inaccurate messages of the scouts and spies of science, for the in- struction of the army which follows. The history of lexicography finds its first data about 700 or 800 A; D., in glosses, or the more common explanatory words annexed or superposed over ' ' hard ' ' terms, and made either in Latin or in the glossator's own vernacular. A list of such glosses was called a, glossarium, or as we say, a glossary. It soon became the custom for children and students to learn by heart the classified lists of the names of things, such as those of the parts of the body, of animals, trades, tools, virtues and vices, diseases, etc. Such a list constituted a vocabularium, or vocabulary. These glosses and vocabularies were in time thrown together in bundles, at first without any order, and as lists, without losing their individuality. Then came the "first letter order," in which all words and terms beginning with the letter a, were bundled together, still without discrimination, so that the entire list of words beginning with a, or b, had to be scanned in order to find a special word. The classification proceeded to an arrangement of the items also according to the second letter, then the third, etc. , until after hundreds of years complete alphabetization came into use. At first the aim had been to explain difficult Latin words by easier Latin ones ; then by English ones, and in the tenth and eleventh centuries the English equivalents were the rule, and the glossaries were Latin-English. The first book of this kind to be called a dictionarium, that is a repertory of dictiones or sayings, was that of Sir Thomas Elyot in 1538, and from that time the word dictionary has supplanted all others ; so much so that it is now the title of any alphabetic gathering not only of words but of any kind of knowledge whatsoever. Our modern language of medicine is unique in that it is made up of the unchanged and undigested materials and relics used or contributed during its entire history. The persisting substratum is Latin, upon which has been placed a mass of pseudogreek words, not physiologicly created nor grown by natural philologic methods, but springing Minervalike from the brains of thousands of modern Jupiters. These largely bear the marks of their parentage in characteristics that do not, or should not, beget a spontaneous pride of lineage. From a highly variegated medievalism that has, indeed, never ended, we have taken over another unassimilable conglomerate, and superadded are thousands of dissimilar terms derived from modern chemistry, biology, bacteriology, and many other sciences. Each single group of contemporaneous nationalities contributes to the others its share of names, and is itself hard at work endeavoring to fuse the whole heritage into homogeneity and unity with the amalgam of the spirit of the general language dominant among its people. The result is a strange hodge-podge of the medical language of two or more thousand years and of many special national tongues, in mechanic, not chemic mixture, with modern sounds and symbols, the whole amazingly heterogeneous and cacophonous. The thirtieth century medical student will probably be compelled to memorize iter a tertio ad qiiartum ventriadum, etc. , and to write his orders for drugs in a sad mixture of sorry Latin so far as his knowledge will carry, and then to end it in despair in the vulgar manner of speech of his contemporaries. In general biology the law holds that the ontogeny epitomizes and repeats the phylogeny ; but only at the different successive stages of its individual development. In medical language the phylum is always present, and there are no successive stages ; there has been no rebirth or inheritance ; the ontogeny goes on preserving PREFACE vij all the old origins and accretions, and simply adding the new to them. For this sort of evolution there is no name (unless Weissmann's immortality theory is applicable), and its study may be commended to the Darwins and Spencers of the future as a noteworthy exception to hitherto formulated laws. The result is before us ; a huge and unassimilated philologic mass, many times greater than it should be, the despair of medical students and of the makers of diction- aries. These word-books, of course, reproduce the phylogenetic history in the same way, and there is no escape from the republication of all the methods and most all the words gathered and found useful in the course of ages. Here with some modifications of detail must be repeated the glosses and vocabularies of a thousand years ago, the foiled attempts together with the partial successes at alphabetic arrangement, and lastly the addition of the modern en- cyclopedia. The functions of the dictionary-maker have thus become multiplied and varied. As the gloss-lists and vocable-lists grew into dictionariums, and as alphabetization became thorough- going, as one after another subject was added to the word -gatherer's work, so our technical dic- tionary has at last become in part encyclopedic and expository, its plan and outworking still somewhat subject to the personality, scholarship, and judgment of the author. It will always remain an open question how far the author should or may go in giving individual color to his dictionary. Johnson's famous definitions of excise, lexicographer, oats, pension, pensioner, tory, whig, etc.; Webster's "Americanism" in spelling; the Century's seconding in various ways the obvious trending of philologic progress, — these, and many such illustrate the lexicog- rapher's belief in his own, at least, " limited " free-will. " Johnson's great work," says Dr. Murray, "raised English lexicography altogether to a higher level. In his hands it became a department of literature." The technical dictionary of to-day may indeed claim a higher office than that, because no monograph or text -book comes near the far-reaching and lasting influence of modern encyclopedic dictionaries. They help more than teacher or text-book to bring order into the student's forming mind, and to system- atize and make definite his knowledge. In postgraduate life and practice there is no book that is so frequently consulted, and the teachings of which are so clearly kept in memory. This is because of the validity of the maxim of Coke. Solely upon condition, however, that the author has put heart, intellect, and labor into his work ! If he has been content to repeat, copy, and adopt, it will not be so. And even then only if other repeaters, copiers, and adopters "do not break through and steal." As has often happened since, dictionary-theft is an ancient story. As long as 250 years ago Phillips plagiarized the glossographia of Blount. The robbed author indignantly exposed the shameless- ness of the cribber, even of misprints and errors. But he was not ashamed ! More suo the thief, having no defense, made none, and instead proceeded to correct all the errors pointed out by Blount, and, in many subsequent editions, the quack-lexicographer reaped the reward given by a too careless public. The ancient injustice would be much manifolded in modern times, with an intensely pro- gressing science which demands that, if to be of the best service, new editions of its word- books shall be made every few years. The system must become systematic and the professing truly professional. No spasmodic, incidental, or amateur methods will nowadays avail. Revisions are required, and continuous labor, not only of one but of many, so that helpers, a large corps of them, must be organized, and paid. Over 300 years ago a great worker in this field, one who " contrived and wrought not onelie for our owne private use, but for the common profet of others," even with the patronage of great men "who encouraged in this wearie worke ' ' was grieved that ' ' the charges were so great and the losse of time ' ' so much that he came near having ' ' never bene able alone to have wrestled against so manie troubles. ' ' viii PREFACE Finding that " his spiritual substance had vanished," old Simon Browne " took to an employ- ment which did not require a soul, and so became a dictionary -maker, " piously adding that we should "thank God for everything and therefore for dictionary makers." This supplement has grown so rapidly and so voluminously that it is at least four times as great as intended. Non mea culpa ! It may serve as an addendum to most other works as well as to my own, and also as a new book of the terminology of medical science which has been devised during the last ten years. I have made use of the opportunity and have included some things omitted in the work of 1894, and have added a number of obsolete or obsolescent words which the student might find in his historic reading. Those who may detect any sins of omission or of commission are requested to notify me in order that future editions may be made more accurate. To many friends and assistants I cannot adequately express my gratitude for unfailing kind- ness and help in the preparation of this supplementary volume. To O. Rodham, G. C. C. Howard, C. S. Dolley, D. Riesman, Burt G. Wilder, S. H. Gage, M. E. Raigueil, and others, especial thanks are due, as also to C. F. Taylor, of London, England. Both scholarship and time have been so continuously and unselfishly given by many that proper recognition may hardly be expressed in words. I should also mention the obligation of those who may find the book of service in their professional work for the good offices, going far beyond any calculating commercialism, rendered by the best of publishers and of printers. A word may be added of some interest to those who have editions, subsequent to the first, of the Illustrated Dictionary. The changes, insertions, corrections, etc., made in these various editions have, for the most part, been incorporated in this supplement. I have a feeling of gladness in learning from my publishers that as many as 166,000 copies of my medical dictionaries have been scattered among the profession in many parts of the world. That evidences something of usefulness in the great cause of medical science and progress. GEORGE M. GOULD. Philadelphia, K^o^. ABBREVIATIONS. ABBREVIATIONS USED IN GENERAL MEDICINE, Sa ana A. c Ai)te cibum .... Abdom. . . , Abdomen .... Abs. feb. . . . Absente febre . Abstr Abstractum .... Ad Adde Ad lib Ad libitum .... Admov. . . . Admoveatur . . . Ad pond. om. Ad pondus omnium Adv Adversum .... Aggred. feb. . Aggrediente febre . Al. ...... Aluminum .... Alt. dieb. . . , Altemis diebus . . Alt. hor. ." . . Alteruis horis . . . Alv. adstrict. Alvo adstricta . . Alv. deject. . Alvi dejectiones . . Anat. . . Aqua . Aqua astricta . . . Aquabulliens . Aqua communis . Aqua destillata . . Aqua fervens . . . Aqua fontana . . . Aqua marina . Aqua pura . . Aq. Aq. astr. . Aq. bull. . Aq. com. . Aq. dest. . Aq. ferv. . Aq. font. . Aq. mar. . Aq. pur. . As At. wt. ... .... Av B ... Ba B. A., or B S. Balneum arenas . Sals Balsamum . . . Be Bi Bib. . . Bibe Biol. . S. i. d. . . , Bis in die .... B. M, .... Balneum maris . Bol, . . . Bolus B. p. . Br Bull Bulliat B. V Balneum vaporis ,P f Congius, Cenli- \ grade ■Ca ■Cap Capiat c.c Cd Ce Cel •Cent Cg Cm Cras mane C. m. s. J* Cras mane su- \ mendus C. ii Cras nocte . , . , Co Cochl Cochleare . . . . 'Cochl. ampl. . " amplum " infant. *' infantis mag. med. magnum medium Col. Colat. Colet. Color. Comp. '. . parvum . . Cola ... . . Colatus . . . . . Coletur . . , . . Coloretur . . . Compositus . . . Cong Congius Cons Conserva . Contin Continuatiir r'n^* ..■»™ fContinuetur Cont. rem. . . | ^emedium Coq Coque . . . 'Cort. . . . Cortex . . Of each. Before meals. The belly. When fever is absent. Abstract. Add. At pleasure, as desired. Let it be applied. To the weight of the whole. Against. While fever is coming on. Aluminum. Every other day. Every other hour. The bowels being confined. The intestinal evacuations. Anatomy. Water. Ice. Boiling water. Common water. Distilled water. Hot water. Spring water. Ocean water. Pure water. Arsenic. Atomic weights Avoirdupois. Boron, Bowels. Barium. Sand bath. Balsam. Beryllium. Bismuth. Drink. Biology. Twice daily. Sea-water bath. A large pill. Boiling-point. Bromin. Let it boil. Vapor bath. f Carbon ; Cubic; A gallon ; \ Centigrade. Calcium. Let him take. Cubic centimeter. Cadmium. Cerium. Celsius. Centigrade. Centigram. To-morrow morning. Centimeter fTo be taken to-morrow 1 morning. To-morrow night. Cobalt. Spoonful. A tablespoonful. A teaspoonful. A tablespoonful. A dessertspoonful. A teaspoonful. Strain. Strained. Let it be strained. Let it be colored. Compound. A gallon. Keep. Let it be continued. f Let the medicine be con- 1 tinued. Boil. Bark. Crast Crastinus . Crys Cs. Cu Cuprum Cuj Cujus C. V. ..... Cras vespere . . . Cyath. .... Cyathus D Dosis; Da . . . . Decub. . . . Decubitus . . De d. in d. . . De die in diem . . Deg. . . De R Destil. . . . Destilla . . . . Det Detur Dieb. alt. . . . Diebus alternis . . " tert. . . " tertiis . . Dil Dilue Dilut Dilutus Dim Dimidius Dist Distilla . . . . Div Divide D. in p. aeq. . Divide in partes . asquales . . . . Donee alv. f Donee alvus sol. fuerit, 1 soluta fuerit D. P Directione propria E Eb :-J ■ Ejusd Ejusdem . . Elec Electuarium . . . Emb Enem Er Exhib Exhibeatur . . . Ext. , . . Extractum . . . . F. Far Fe Ferrum . . Feb. dur. . . . Febre durante , . F. , Ft Fac, Fiat . . . . Filt Filtra Fid. , . . Fluidus Flor Flores F. m Fiat mistura . . . F(51 Folia F. p Fiat potio F. pil. . . . Fiat pilula . . . . F, s. a Fiat secundum artem . . . . Galv .... Gl Gm. Gr. . . . Granum . . . Gtt Guttse Guttat. . . . Guttatim H. Hg. . Hydrargyrum HI Hm Hor. decub. . Hora decubitus . . H. s. . . Horasomni . . . . I. . . . lodum . . . In In d. . In die .... Inf. . . Infunde Inj. . . . Injectio Ir. K Kalium K.-i Kl . . , Km L . . . Li Liq. M, . . .Meridies; Misce . Mac Macera Mass. pil. . Massa pilularum . For to-morrow. Crystal. Cesium. Copper. Of which. To-morrow evening. A glassful. A dose ; Give. Lying down. From day to day. Degree; degeneration. Reaction of degeneration. Distil. Let it be given. On alternate days. Every third day. ^ Let it be dissolved. Dilute. One-half. Distil. Divide, Divide into equal parts. (Until the bowels are I opened. With a proper direction. Erbium. Erbium. Elbow-jerk. Of the same. An electuary ; Electricity- Embryology. Enema. Erbium. Let it be given. Extract. Fahrenheit ; Fluorin. Faradic. Iron. The fever continuing. Make. Filter. Fluid. Flowers. Make a mixture. Leaves. Make a potion. Make a pill. Prepare skilfully. Galvanic. Glucinum. Gram. Grain. Drops. By drops. Hydrogen. Mercury. Hectoliter. Hectometer. At bed-time. At bed-time. lodin. Indium. Daily. Pour in. An injection. Iridium. Potassium. Knee-jerk. Kiloliter. Kilometer. Liter. Lithium. Liquor. Noon ; Mix. Macerate. Pill-mass. ABBREVIATIONS M. ft. . . . Mistura fiat . . . Let a mixture be made. Q. p. ... . Quantum placeat . At will. Mg . Magnesium ; Milligram. Q. s. " sufficit . A sufficient quantity. Ml. . , Milliliter. Qt. . . . . Quart. Mm . Millimeter. Q. V , Quantum vis . . As much as you wish. Mod. pre- Reaumur's thermometer. script . Mode prEescripto . In the manner directed. Respiration. Mol. wt. . Molecular weight. » . Recipe . . Mor. sol. , , . More solito . . . In the usual way. Rad. . . . . Radix . . . Root. Muc. . . . Mucilage . Rb. . . . Rubidium. Myg. . . . . Myriagram. R. D. . . . Reaction of degeneration. Myh . . . Myrlaliter. Rect. . . . Rectificatus . . . Rectified. Mym. . . . . Myriameter. Rep. . . . Repetatur . . . . Let it be repeated. N S . Semis ... . Half; Sulphur. Na . Natrium . . . Sodium. S . Signa . Label. Ni . Nickel. . Number. S. a Sb. . . . . Secundum arteni . Stibium . . . . According to art. No. . . . Numero . . . . Antimony. Noct. . . . Nocte .... Scr. . . . Scrupulum . Scruple. O. . . . . Octarius . A pint. Sig. . . Signetur .... . Let it be labeled. Ol. . . . . Oleum .Oil. Sig. n. pr. . Signa nomine Ol. oliv. . Oleum olivas . Olive-oil. proprio . . . Label with common name. Ol.-res. . . . Oleoresina . . . Oleoresin. Sing. . . . Singulorum . . . Of each. O. m. . . . . Omni mane . . . . Every morning. Si non val. . . Si non valeat . If it does not answer. Omn. bih. . Omni bihora . Every two hours Si op. sit . . Si opus sit . . . . If reqajsite. Omn, hor. . Omni hora . Every hour. Solv. . . . . Solve Dissolve. Omn. noct. . . Omni nocte . . . Every night. Sp.,or Spir. . Spiritus ... . . Spirit. Os Sd. er. . . Specific gravity. One-half. Ov. . . . . Ovum . . . An egg. Ss . Semi, semissis Oz. . Uncia . Ounce. St. . . Stet Let it stand. P. . . . Phosphorus, Pulse. Su. . . Siunat . . Let him take. Part. seq. . . . Partes aquales . Equal parts. S. V. . . Spiritus vini Alcoholic spirit. Pb. . Plumbum . Lead. S. V. r. . . . Spiritus vini P. c. . Post cibum . . After meals. rectificatus - . Rectified spirit of wine. P. C. , Pondus civile . . Avoirdupois weight. S. V. t. . . . Spiritus vini tenuis Dilute alcohol, proof-spirit. Pd Palladium. Syr. . Syrupus . Syrup. Phar. . Pharmacopeia. . Pill. T. . . . Temperature. . Three times a day. Pil. . .Pilula. . T. d. . . . Ter in die . . Pocul. . . . Poculum . A cup. Tr., Tinct. . . Tinctura . . Tincture. Pond. . Pondere By weight. Ung. . . . Unguentum . . . Ointment. Pot. . Potio . . . Potion ; potassa. Ur . Urine. Ppt. . . . Preparata . . . . Precipitate; Prepared. Vesjc. . . . Vesicatorium . . A blister. P. rat. aetat . Pro rata setatis . In proportion to age. Wt. . . . Weight. P. r. n. . Pro re nata . When required. V. s. b. . . . . Venesectio brachi Bleeding from the arm. Pt . Pint. m. . . . . Minimum . . Minim. Pulv . Pulvis . . . . Powder. si. . Drachma . . Dram. Q.d. . . . Quater in die Four times a day. 3 . Scrupulum . . . Scruple. Q. 1. . . Quantum libet . According as required. S . Uncia ... Ounce. ABBREVIATIONS THAT SHOULD ONLY BE USED UNDER HEADINGS, OR WITH A. CONTEXT, RENDERING THE MEANING OBVIOVS.—Emari. S. C. F. . . Supraclavicular Fossa. Sp. C. . . Spinal Cord. S. S. F Supraspinous fossa. V. C. or V. B. . . Vocal Bands. Names of Signs and Symptoms. C/ Cough. Cephgia^ ^ .Cephalalgia. H&fi Hemorrhage. Ngia , . , Neurargia. N. S Night-sweats. Spm . . . sputum. T Tongue. * g Vomiting. Vt Vomit. Bctasis Brhea Btis G. K. . G. P. . Phth Pna Pnx Rhc F. Rhsm Set F. Syph., ( Names of Diseases. . Bronchiectasis. . Bronchorrhea. . Bronchitis. . Granular Kidney. . General Paralysis. or (f)9, ort^. Phthisis. . Pneumonia. Clavr . . I. C. F. . . Infrasci* Interscr Mamy . Pneumothorax. . Rheumatic Fever. . . Rheumatism. . . . Scarlet Fever. . . . Syphilis. Names of Regions or Organs. . Clavicular. . Infraclavicular Fossa. . Infrascapular. . Interscapular. . Mammary. In Physical Examination^ Etc, H. C Humid Crepitations. R. S Respiratory Sound. V. F. . . . Vocal Fremitus. V. S. Voice-sounds. ABBREVIATIONS USED IN OPHTHALMOLOGY. Acc, Ah.. Am, As. Ax. . B. D. B. I. B. O. B. U. cm . Accommodation. . Hyperopic Astigmatism. . Myopic Astigmatism. . Astigmatism. . Axis. . Base (of prism) down. " " " in. " " " out. up- .... Centimeter. Cyl Cylinder, Cylindric Lens. D , . Diopter. E Emmetropia, Emmetropic. F Formula. H Hyperopia, Hyperopic, Horizontal. L. E. . M. mm. . . O. D. . O. S. . R. E. . Sph. . %^,^ +. — = ■ ■ ■ 00 . . . Left Eye. Myopia, Myopic. Millimeter. Oculus dexter — Right Eye. Oculus sinister — Left Eye. Punctum proximum, Near Point. Punctum remotum, Far Point. Right Eye. Sphei-ic, Spheric Lens. Symmetric. Vision, Visual Acuity, Vertical. Plus, Minus, Equal to. Infinity, 20 ft. distance. Combined with. Degree. ABBREVIATIONS ABBREVIATIONS USED IN OTOLOGY. ... Battery. Intensity of Magnetism. + , . . Anode or Positive Pole. Joule. _ Kathode or Negative Pole. Electrostatic Capacity. > . . . Greater than, as K > A. Kathode. < . . . . . Less than. PREFIXES AND SUFFIXES USED IN CHEMISTRY. Am- indicate^ the group NHg. Azo-, diazo-, and hydrazo- indicate compounds in which nitro- gen atoms are linked in various ways. Di- is applied as a prefix to signify two, Im- indicates the group NH. Ket- indicates the molecule CO in certain structural re- lations. Men- is employed as a prefix to signify one. Nitre- indicates the group NOg. Pent- is applied as a prefix to signify ^Zz/^. per- denotes in a rather vague sense an indefinitely large amount of the body to which it is prefixed, or to which it is referred. Sesqui- indicates the proportion o( two to three. Sub- is employed in a rather vague sense to indicate defi- ciency of the body to which it is prefixed. Tetr- is applied as a prefix to signify /bw?-. Thio- indicates sulphur, especially replacing oxygen. Tri- (sometimes " ter-') is applied as a prefix to signify three. -al indicates aldehydic structure. -an is applied to a class of bodies related to the starch and su^ar group. -ane indicates a saturated hydrocarbon. -ase indicates an enzyme, or non-organized ferment, e.g:, dias- tase. This termination is at present restricted gener- ally to enzymes of vegetable origin, but it should also be used with animal enzymes — which, however, usually end in "in." It would thus be better to s?iy -pepsase and trypsasfi, rather than pepsin and trypsin. -ate. A suffix to nouns in chemistry signifying any salt formed by an acid acting on a base ; e. g.^ sulphate, phosphate. -ic denotes the higher of two valencies assumed by an element, and incidentally in many cases a larger amount of oxy- gen. -in is of no precise significance, and is mostly applied to bodies the structure of which is not yet known. -yl, -ene, -enyl, and -ine indicate hydrocarbons. According to the American system of orthography, the only case in which "me" is used is as a termination for a series of hydrocarbons, beginning with Ethine, CaHg. English writers and some American chemists use it to signify basic properties, regarding -m as the proper term for non-basic bodies. They thus distinguish between salicin, which forms no salts with acids, and morphin (which under such system is spelled '* morphine"), which does. It must be noted that such methods are not in accordance with the tendency of modern chemic nomenclature, which seeks to express structure, not properties. The organic bases ABBREVIATIONS or alkaloids are not all of the same type, and when their structure is elucidated systematic names will be found for them. Until then there is no particular gain in iudicatiiig them as a group. -id is similar to " in." -ol indicates alcoholic structure, i. e., presence of the group HO (hydroxyl), e.g;., alcohol, glycerol, phenol. -one is applied to bodies related to the starches and sugars. It is, however, not used with this signihcance in " pep- tone," which word is not formed according to any estab- lished system. . .» • -ose indicates a carbohydrate, e. g., glucose, although it is also occasionally applied to the results of digestion of proteids, «. .^., albumose. -ous denotes the lower of two degrees of valency assumed by an element and incidentally indicates, in many cases, a small amount of oxygen. The word sulphonic indicates the group HSO3. Advt. . A. O. . a. p. . B. H. B. L. . . ■C. A. . ■C. C. . C. G S. CO. C. P. . C.P. . . «. p. . . C. Q. S. C. S. C. S. J. D. I. D. D. O. . D. P. . d.p. . •e. c. F. M. D. G. O. . I. ... I. A. . . I. D. . . I. P. . . I. S. . . J. P. . L. A. L. B. . L. C. C. L. E. L. G. B. L. S. A. M. A. B. M. A. M. ABBREVIATIONS USED IN HYGIENE AND SANITARY LAW. . Advertisement. M. M Medical Man. . Abatement Order. M. O Medica Officer. . Ashpit. M. O. H Medical Officer of Health. . Board of Health. N. O Nuisance Order: . By-Law or By-Laws. O Owner ; Occupier. . Confirming Authority. O. C. . . . Order in Council. . County Council. O. R Official Representation. . Court of General Sessions. p. Privy. . Closing Order. P. A Public Analyst. . Contributory Place. P. C Privy Council. . Cattle-plague. P. I. E. . Private Improvement Expenses. . Cesspits. P. O Prevention Order. . Court of Quarter Sessions. Prov. O Provisional Order. . Commissioners of Sewers. P. P. . . Pleuro-Pneumonia. . Court of Summary Jurisdiction. P. S. A. . Port Sanitary Authority. . Dangerous Infectious Disease. P. S. C. . . . Petty Sessional Court. . Demolition Order. Q. S. . . . Quarter Sessions. .Daily Penalty; < not exceeding; > not R. A. . . . Rural Authority, less than. R. D. . . . Rural District. . Dungpit. Rg • Regulations. . Earth-closet. R. P. C Rivers-pollution Commission. . Foot and Mouth Disease. R. S. A. . . Rural Sanitary Authority. . General Order. R. S. D. . . . Rural Sanitary District. . Inspector. S. A Sanitary Authority . Infected Area. s. c Sanitary Convenience. . Infectious Disease. S. I. . . Sanitary Inspector. . Infected Place. S. O Special Order. . Improvement Scheme. S. S Secretary of State. . Justice of the Peace. U. A Urban Authority ; Unhealthy Area. . Local Authority. U. D. . . Urban District. . Local Board. U. H. H. . . Unfit for Human Habitation. . London County Council. U. S. A. . . . Urban Sanitary Authority. . Local Enquiry. U. S. U. . . Urban Sanitary District. . Local Government Board. V. I Veterinary Inspector. . Local Sanitary Authority. w. c. .-. . . .Water-closet. . Metropolitan Asylums' Boards. W. Co Water Company. . Metropolitan Asylums' Managers. W. W Water Works. ABBREVIATIONS USED FOR ACTS OF PARLIAMENT. A. A Alkali Acts, 1S63, 1874 (Consolidated), 1881. M. L. M. A. ■C. B. A. . . . Canal Boats Act.s, 1877-84. M. W. C. A. . C D. (A.) A. . . Contagious Diseases (Animal) Act, 1878. P. H. A. . . C. L. H. A. . . . Common Lodging Houses Act, 1851, etc. P. H. (A.) A. D. C. M. O. . . . Dairy, Cowshed, and Milk Shop Order, P. H. (I.) A. 1885-6. P. H. (L.) A. . F. W. A. ... Factories and Workshop Act, 1878. P. H. (S.) A. . H. AV. C. A. . Housing of Working Classes Act, 1S90. P. H. (W.) A. I. D. (N.) A. . Infectious Diseases 'Notification) Act, 1889. P. W. L. A. L D. (P.) A. . . " " (Prevention) Act. 1890. R. P. A. . . L. C. (C.) A. . Land Clauses (Consolidation) Acts, 1845. S. F. D. A. . . L. G. A. . . Local Government Act, 1888. S. J. A. . Metropolis Local Management Act, 1855. " Water Companies Act, 1871. . Public Health (England) Act, 1875. '* " (Amendt.) *' 1S90. (Ireland! " 1878. " " (London) " 1891. " " (Scotland) " 1867. (Water) " 1878. Public Works Loans Act, 1879. Rivers Pollution Act, 1876 Sale of Food and Drugs Act, 1875. Summary Jurisdiction Act. SIGNS ABBREVIATIONS, ETC., USED IN DESCRIPTIVE ZOOLOGY AND BOTANY. c.c. cm. mm. Inches. . .000039 . .000079 . .000118 . .000157 . .000197 . Feet. . Inches. . . Lines; each one-twelfth of an inch, or about two millimeters. . A mark of affirmation or authentication. . . A mark of doubt. . . Figures or words separated by a short dash indicate the extremes of variation, as 5-10" long, few-many flowered ; i. e.. varying from 5 to 10 lines in length, and with few to many flowers. . Cubic centimeter. . . Centimeter. . . Millimeter. The Micron, Micromillimeter, or unit of Microscopic Measurement. For conven- ience of reference, the following table of comparative measurements is given : — ft Inches. 6 000236 7. . . .000276 8. . .000315 9. . .000354 10. . . .000394 (nches. TnAnTF ■ • 2.5399 TrtVn • zs-.-^Qg? One Meter 253-9972 39.370^32 in b 6 5 *. b . Used to express magnification, thu.s X 1000 indicates a magnification of 1000 diame- ters. The improper fraction ^^{^ indi- cates the same thing, but is rarely used. . An annual Herb. . A biennial Herb. . A perennial Herb. . . An Undershrub, deciduous. . An Undershrub, evergreen. . . A Shrub, deciduous. . A Shrub, evergreen. . A Tree, deciduous. . . A Tree, evergreen. . An herbaceous Vine, annual or biennial. . . A woody Vine, deciduous. . . A woody Vine, evergreen. . . A trailing Herb, annual or biennial. . A trailing Herb, perennial. . . An aquatic plant. . Flowers perfect. ABBREVIATIONS (f A male animal, or a plant or flower bear- ing only stamens or antheridia. $ A female animal or a plauL or flower bearing only pistils or archegonia. C A young animal of undetermined sex, thus ^o, young male, or Jygfor youngfemale, but OJuv [j'uvenis, young). A monocarpic plant. Q— Cotyledons accumbent. pi Cotyledons incumbent. A plant introduced and naturalized. A plant cultivated for ornament. A plant cultivated for use. 8 Monecious. cf 9 Diecious. cT 9 , Polygamus. o Wanting or none. 00 Numerous or indefinite; more than twenty when applied to stamens. (T The microsecond represents .ooi second or the unit of time in experiments or psycho- physic reactions. Authors^ names are abbreviatedin the following Manner :^- Ait., Alton. Bech., Bechsteln. Cham., Chamisso. Dum., Dumfiril, etc. Nupt, signifies in ornithology, breeding plumage. horaot, means a bird of the year. -acese, a suffix used in botany to designate a family, the name chosen being one ofthe principal genera. Ex., Rosa^Ros- acetZt Ranunculus J Rannnculace^z. Cf., ice^B, idees, ineeSj ecB, -ana, preferably used as a suffix to the name of a species around which others naturally cluster, in the naming of subsections or groups of species; e.g.. the group of species of Helix related to H. pomatia may be indicated by the term Pomatiana. -ensis, a termination given to the names of species only when derived from the name of their habitat; *?. ^., Te^nia ntadagascariensis, Daphne chinensis, Draccsna brasili- ensis. Eu-, employed as a prefix in forming the names of genera, sub- genera, or sections of genera before a Greek derivative. Excl. gen., exclusit genus. Excl. sps., exclusit species. Excl. var., exclusit varietas, when following an onym, indi- cates that the group has undergone revision, and the name does not cover the original ground to the extent indicated. -ia, -ius, -ica, -icus, -ina, -inus, -ita, -itus, terminations used in making specific names which are derived from the name of a river or other body nf water, a province, a country, or a kingdom ; e. z., arabicus. -iceee, -ideae, -ineae, suffixes used in botany to designate a family when the name taken ends in Latin -ix or -is (genitive ids, idis, iscis); e.g., Salicinees from Salix, JSerberidece from BerbenSy Tamariscine(S from Tamarix. -eae, as a rule, these suffixes, together with ees, are employed to de;signate botanic sub-families, tribes, and sub-tribes ; e. g.y Rosees from Rosa. -idse, -inse, the suffixes added to the name of the earliest known or most characteristic genus, to designate zoologic families or sub-families; e.g., Sin'x, Slrigis, Sirigidie, BuceroliSt Bucerotida. -ites, -itis, frequently employed to designate fossil organisms analogous to the living form whose generic name is the radical to which ites is appended. They are rarely used with specific names. Mutatis char., mutatis characteris, when following a specific ■ name signifies a change in the diagnostic characters of a. species. -astrum, -oidea or -oi'des, -oidalis, -oideum, -opsis, termina- tions employed in forming generic, sub-generic, or specific names after a Greek derivative. Bourguinat suggests that astrum be reserved to be appended to the name of a genus to indicate its typical sub-division. Opsis and aides s\\o\x\<\. be reserved for sub-divisions of a genus which resemble another genus, by adding them to the name of that other genus when it is of Greek origin. -oides is preferably reserved for specific names of Greek or barbarous (never Latin) origin (a) When the radical of the S|jecific name is the name of a genus which it resembles, p. g., Sali:^ nlyrtilloides, BupleuTum ranunculoi^eSt Malva abutiloides, Thuja cupressoides, (b) When the radical is the nan'e of another species which the new one resembles. Helix carascaloides , a species like H carascalensis. (c) When the radical of the specific name is a Greek word signifying an animal, organ, part, object, as Potentilla arachnoidea, Prenanthes deltoidea, Jungermannia zodp' sis., icth^oides, rhomboidale, pterigoideus, paraboloides, dendrotdeus. Only one apparent exception to the compounding of Greek and Latin has been consecrated by usage; viz. : ovoides from oT^Mwand etSos; this has arisen from the absence of euphony in the- correct form, ooides {^ov, and etSosf. pro-parte, for a part, when following a specific name indi- cates that since its first application the group has been revised. Pseudo-j a prefix employed in forming specific names before a Greek derivative. -pteris, a termination frequently employed in the generic names of ferns, for the purpose of recalling the affinitles- of the genus. sp. (i) In zoology, abbreviation of species, written when the specific name is not known or is wanting, or if placed after the name ofthe authority, as Crania craniolaHs ,. LinnS sp., indicates that Linn^ is only to be credited with the specific name. (2) In botany, species or specimen. Sub-, a prefix employed in forming specific names before a Latin derivative. It may also be used in designating a new species before the name of another with which the first was in intimate relation. It is also used in the sense of nearly, less, somewhat, slightly. It has, moreover, a few legitimate Latin compounds which may be used for specific names ; e.g.,subterraneus, subaipinus-a-uni, sub- currens, subcutaneus, subdimidiaius, subjectus, sub- mersus, subrotundus, substrains. Sub-sp., subspecies. gen., genus. var., variety, placed before the name of a plant or animah indicates that it is a hybrid of doubtful origin. SUNDRY ABBREVIATIONS. Adj. . . . . Adjective. Adv. . . Adverb. Am. . American. Arab. . . Arabic. A. S. . . . Anglo-Saxon. Bot. . . . . . Botany. Botanic. B. Ph. . . . British Pharmacopeia. Celt. . . . . .Celtic. Cf. . . . Confer, see. Chem. . . Chemistry, Chemic. Colloq. . . Colloquial. Comp. . . Compounded, Compound. Dim. . . Diminutive. e.gr. . . . . {Exempli gratia)^ For example. Elec. . . . . Electricity. Eng. . . English. Etym. . . . . . Etymology, Etymologic. /. . . Feminine. Fr . French. Geog. . . . . . Geography, Geographic. Geol. . . . Geology, Geologic. Geom. Geometry, Geometric. Ger. . . . German. G. Ph. . German Pharmacopeia. Gr. . . . Greek. Heb. . . . Hebrew. Hind. . . , Hindustani. Ichth. . Ichthvology. i. e. . . (id est), Vaa.tis. It. ... . Italian. L., or Lat. . . Latin. Masc. . . Masculine. Math. . Mathematics. Med. . . . Medicine, Medical. M. E. . . : Middle English. N. F. . . . National Formulary. Nat. Hist. . Natural History. Neg. . . Negative. Obs. . Obsolete. 0. F. . . . Old French. Ophth. . . . Ophthalmology, Ophthalmologic Path. . . Pathology, Pathologic. Phil. . . . . Philosophy, Philosophic. Phys. . . . Physiology, Physiologic. pi. . . . . Plural. priv. . . . . Privative. Pron. . . Pronounced, Pronunciation. lax-.- : . • : . . (Quod vide) which see. . . Saxoti. Sing. . Singular. Sp. . . Spanish. Surg. . . . . . Surgery, Surgical. Unof. . . Unofficial. U. S. Ph. . . . United States Pharmacopeia. V. . . . Verb. v. i . Intransitive verb. vide . . . . See. V. t. . . . . Transitive verb. Zool. . . . Zoology, Zoologic. ABBREVIATIONS PREFIXES AND SUFFIXES USED IN MEDICAL TERMS. PREFIXES. A-, an-, called alpha privative (Gr. a, a.v^ or a/u), the equiva- lent of our prefix, ww-, or in-, denotes an absence or want of the thing or quality expressed by the principal ; e. g., adynamia^ anaerobic, aphasia, apraxia^ apyrexia^ astigmatism, atony, etc. a is used before consonants, an before vowels, and, rarely, am before bl or br. (To be distinguished from ana.) Ad- (ad), to, at, toward, as, adduction, adhesion. The d is often changed in the compound to correspond Ic the next letter, as accretion, appendix. Al-(Arab.) article the\ e.g., alchemy, the seci^et art; alcohol^ the very subtle. Amphi- (or amph-) (a^«f)0, upon both sides, in two ways, as in atnphiarthrosis, amphibia, etc. Ana- (acd). Up, through, again; e. g.^ anabolism^ anasarca, anatomy, etc. Anti- (or ant-) (acri). Against, opposed to, opposite of; as antaphrodisiac, antibrachium, antipyretic, antiseptic, etc. Apo- (aTTo). Off, away, upon ; e. g., aponeurosis, apoplexy, etc. Auto- (auTos). Self; as autopepsia, autopsy. Bary- (/Sopvs). Heavy, difficult ; as barymezia, baryphonia, etc. Bi-, bin- (bis). Twice, twofold ; e. g., bicuspid, bivalent, binoc- ular, binaural. Bio- Oio?). Life, e.g., bioplasm, biology, biolysis. Brach- Opa^iwi'). Arm, pertaining; to the arm ; as brachialgia^ brachtoncus. Broncho- (jSpdyxo?*- Pertaining to the trachea; as bronchor- rhagia, bronchotomy. , Cardi-, cardio- (xapSt'a). Pertaining to the heart, as cardio- gram, cardialgia. Celio-, coelio- (KoiAtaj. Pertaining to the belly, as celiotomy, cceliac. Chiro- (x^tp). The hand. Chifagra^ chiropodist. Co-, con-. Together, along with ; e.g., coitus, cojigenital. Dacryo- {BaKpvov). A tear, pertaining to a tear ; as dacryoid, dacryo-cystitis. Dactyl- (fiaKTuAos). A finger; pertaining to the fingers; as dactylitis, dactylion, dactylate. Dermo-, dermato- (Sepjua). The skin ; pertaining to the skin ; e g., dermotomy, dermatolysis. Di- (Sis). Twice, double; as dimorphism, digastric. Dia- (flta). Through. Examples: diabetes, diagnosis, dia- phragm, diarrhea, etc. Dyn- {SvyaiLiq). Force, power; d^namogeny, dynam.ograph. Dys- (Sv?). Difficult, defective, pamful ; e.g., dysentery, dysp- nea, dysuria. Ec-, ex-, ecto- (e*, e^, ektos). Out, outside, away from ; as in ecchymoses, ecdemic, eclampsia, exostosis, exanthema, ectropion, ectoderm. En-, em- (ec, e^i). In, within ; as in embryo, embolism, en- demic, etc. Endo-, ento- (ecros). Within, internal; e. g., endarteritis, endoscope, entoblast, entopiic. Entero- (ecrepoi/). The intestine ; as in enterocele, enter- ostomy, etc. Epi- {l^V\. Upon, over, above; e. g., epiblast, epicranium, epistaxis, epidemic, etc. Extra- (Lai.). Outside; e.g., extravasation, extroversion. Galact- (ydA.a). Milk; zs,galactocele,galactozemia^galacturia. Gastro- (yao-TjJp). The stomach ; relation to the stomach ; e.g., gastrocele, gastrocnemius, gastroenterostomy , etc. Genie- (yevetoi'). Pertaining to the chin; e. g., geniohyoglos- sus, geniohyoid. Glosso- {y\S)(rju.a). A tumor, e.g., glioma, sarcoma. -opia (wi^). Pertaining to the eye or vision ; as in amblyopia, myopia, etc. -orium, -torium, -sorium (tjipiov). Designate places, tools, etc.; as tentorium, auditorium, etc. -osis, -osus, derived from Greek words in -dw, and usually denote fulness, redundancy, excess. -pathy (irdiJos). A condition of disease, and also a method of cure ; as adenopathy, psychopathy, homeopathy , hydro- pathy. -phobia (00^05, fear). Morbid or exaggerated fear or dread, as agordphobia, photophobia. -plasty {n-Aao-o-etv, to form). Surgical plastic operation upon a part; e.g., blepharopiasty , rhinoplasty. -rhagia (p^yi/ujut, to burst forth). A hemorrhage or excessive discharge; e.g., blennorrhagia, metrorrhagia. -rhaphy (pa^i?, a suture). A stitchmg or suturing of a part ; as enterorrhaphy , perineorrhaphy. -rhea {p^etv, to flow). An excessive discharge or excretion; as blennorrhea, diarrhea, leukorrhea, -scope ((TKOTreii'jto look). An instrument for making an exam- ination ; as laryngoscope, microscope. -scopy (o-Koireeti/). An examination ; as ophthalmoscopy. -stomy (o-TdjLta, mouth). A suffix seen in the names of those surgical operations in which an artificial opening or pas- sage is formed, as enterostomy. -tas, -ty. Derived originally from the Greek -rijs, denote ab- stract quality or idea, as immunity, acidity. -tic, -atio, -tion. A suffix of verbal roots denoting an action or function as taking place — an occurrence. The n was added to the original -tio by Roman and French in- fluence. -tomy (Te'/Ltvetv,- to cut). Incision ; e.g., laparotomy, tenotomy. -ulus, -ula, -ulum, -ola, -ion, -ellus, -illus, -leus. Diminu- tives. -uria (ovpeetr, to urinate). Abnormalities of the urine or of urination ; as albuminuria, polyuria. DEGREES, DIPLOMAS, AND QUALIFICATIONS. A. A. S. A. B. or B. A. A. M C. M. D. D. !s. D. P. H O. S. M D. S. S. F. B. S. F. B. s. Ed. F. C. s. F. E. s. F. F. p. s! G.' F. K. Q. C. P. I. F. L. s. F. R. c. P. L.' '. F. R. c. p. Ed. . F. R. c. p. I. . , F. R. c. s. E. , F. R. c. s. Ed. . F. R. c. s. I. . F. R. s. F. R. s. e'. F. R. s. L. L. A. H L. D. . s. L. F. p. S. 6.' L. K, Q. , C. , p. I. . Fellow of the American Academy. . Bachelor of Arts. . Master of Arts. . Master in Surgery. . Doctor of Dental Surgery. . Diploma In Public Health. . Diploma in State Medicine. . Diploma in Sanitary Science. . Fellow of the Botanical Society. . Fellow Botanical Society of Edinburgh. . Fellow of the Chemical Society. . Fellow of the Entomological Society. . Fellow of the Faculty of Physicians and Surgeons of Glasgow. . Fellow of the King and Queen's College of Physicians of Ireland. . Fellow of the Linnsean Society. . Fellow of the Royal College of Physicians of London. . Fellow of the Royal College of Physicians of Edinburgh. . Fellow of the Royal College of Physicians of Ireland. . Fellow of the Royal College of Surgeons of England. . Fellow of the Royal College of Surgeons of Edinburgh, . Fellow of the Royal College of Surgeons in Ireland. . Fellow of the Royal Society. . Fellow of the Royal Society of Edinburgh. . Fellow of the Royal Society of London. . Licentiate of the Apothecaries' Hall,Dublin. . Licentiate in Dental Surgery. . Licentiate of the Faculty of Physicians and Surgeons of Glasgow. . Licentiate of the King and Queen's College of Physicians of Ireland. LL. B LL. D. L. R. C. p. L. . L. R. c. P. Ed. . L. R. c. s. Ed. . L. R. C- s. I.. L. S. A. L. S.I 3.. M. A. M. B. M. D. M. K. q: d. P.' l'. M. P. S. M. R. c. c. M. R. c. p. L. M. R. c. p. , Ed. M. R. c. p. I. . M. , R. c. s. E. . M. R. c. s. Ed. M. R. c. s. I. . M. R. c. V . S. , M. S. Ph 1. B Ph L. D V. S. . Bachelor of Laws. . Doctor of Laws. . Licentiate of the Royal College of Physi- cians of London. . Licentiate of the Royal College of Physi- cians of Edinburgh. . Licentiate of the Royal College of Surgeons of Edinburgh. . Licentiate of the Royal College of Surgeons in Ireland. . Licentiate of the Apothecaries' Society of London. . Licentiate in Sanitary Science. . Master of Arts. . Bachelor of Medicine. . Doctor of Medicine. . Member of the King and Queen's College of Physicians of Ireland. . Member of the Pharmaceutical Society. . Member Royal College of Chemistry. . Member of the Royal College of Physicians of London. . Member of the Royal College of Physicians of Edinburgh. . Member of the Royal College of Physicians of Ireland. . Member of the Royal College of Surgeons of England. . Member of the Royal College of Surgeons of Edinburgh. Member of the Royal College of Surgeons in Ireland. , Member of the Royal College of Veterinary Surgeons. . Master in Surger>'. . Bachelor of Philosophy. . Doctor of Philosophy. Veterinary Surgeon. INDEX OF TABLES AND IMPORTANT DEFINITIONS, WHEREIN LARGE NUMBERS OF FACTS ARE BROUGHT TOGETHER AND CLASSIFIED Abscesses. Acids, . Anesthetic, Arch, . Arteries, Asthma, Bands, . Baths, . Bismuth, Body, . Bones, Calcium, Canal, . Cancer, Cartilage, Cataracts, Cells, . Center, . Corpuscle, Cysts, Diarrhea, Disease, Ether, . Ethyl, . l8 24 69 89 94 101 112 "5 123 128 129 143 148 149 15s 158 161 165 191 202 2'S 222 249 250 PAGE Fascia, ... .257 Fevers, 261 Fiber, 262 Fold, 266 Fossa, 268 Insanity, 310 Law, . 329 I'^yer. 331 Ligament, . 335 Line 337 Lobe, ... 3^1 Muscles, 367 Nerves, -i-j'j Nucleus 383 Oils .... 386 Operations, 302 Plexus, 421 Pulse, . . . . 435 Serum, , ^57 Signs and Symptoms, ^^gg Stains, 4S6 Tests, 528 Theories, . .... ... 1:41 Treatments ^40 DICTIONARY OF NEW MEDICAL TERMS. Abasia. (See IIlus. Diet.) A. atactica, a form marked by awkwardness and uncertainty of move- ment. A., Choreic, that due to choreic cramps in the legs. A., Paralytic, that form in which the legs give way under the weight of the body and walking is impossible. A., Paroxysmal Trepidant, a form of astasia-abasia in which trepidation similar to that of spastic paraplegia stiffens the legs and prevents walk- ing. A., Trembling, incapacity to walk on account of trembling of the legs. Abatage [ah-bah-tazh) [Fr.]. I. The slaughter of an animal to prevent the infection of others. 2. The art of ' ' casting ' ' an animal preparatory to an operation ; abattage. Ab4tardissement (ah-bah-tar-dees-mon\_g\') [Fr.]. The gradual degeneration or deterioration of a breed or race. Abbe's Test-plate. An instrument designed by Abb6 for testing microscopic objectives for spherical and chromatic aberration. It is composed of a microscopic slide with six cover-glasses ranging from 0.09 to 0.024 millimeter in thickness, and silvered on one side. Delicate, parallel, ruled lines are cut through the sil- ver film, thus making a kind of micrometer with trans- parent rulings. Abdomen. (See lUus. Diet.). A., Accordion, Kap- lan's terra for a swelling of the abdomen attended with flattening of the arch of the diaphragm and in- creased respiration. It is not due to the presence of gas nor to tumor, and disappears under anesthesia ; nervous pseudotympany. A., Boat-shaped, A., Carinate. See A., Scaphoid. A. obstipum, con- genital shortening of the rectus abdominis muscle. A., Scaphoid.' See under Scaphoid (IIlus. Diet.). A., Uncinate, one in which the terminal segments and those next to them are turned under the others. Abdominocystic [ab-dom-in-o-sis' -tik') \_abdomen ; KiaTLf, bladder]. Relating to the abdomen and blad- der. Abdominous (ab-dom'-in-us). Same as Abdominal (IIlus. Diet.). Abducens-facialis [ab-du-senz-fa-se-a' -lis). Pertaining to the abducens and facial nerves. See Nerves, Table of {IWas. Diet.). PA^ntsvic {ab-en' -ter-i&) [n^, from; lirepov, intestine]. Outside the intestine ; involving or pertaining to or- gans or parts other than intestinal. A. Typhoid. See under Typhoid. Aberratio [ab-er-a'-she-o). See Aberration. A. hu- morum, an abnormal tendency or direction of blood or other fluid to a part ; as in vicarious menstrua- tion. A. lactis, milk metastasis. See Galactoplania 2 17 (IIlus. Diet.). A. mensium, A. menstruorum. See Menstruation, Vicarious (IIlus. Diet.). Aberration. (See IIlus. Diet.) A., Dioptric. See A., Spherical (IIlus. Diet.). A., Distantial, indis- tinct vision due to distance. A., Lateral, a deviation of a ray in any direction from the axis measured in the focal plane perpendicularly to the axis. A., Longi- tudinal, a deviation of a ray from the focus, measured along the axis above or below the focal plane. A., Newtonian. Same as A., Chromatic (IIlus. Diet.). Abiaba [Peruvian name]. See Lucunia caimito. Abietate (ab-i'-e-tat). A salt of abietic acid. Abiogenetic, Abiogenous (ab-i-o-jen-ef -ik, ab-i-oj'-en- us). Pertaining to abiogenesis; characterized by spon- taneous generation. Abiogeny (ab-i-oj'-en-e). St& Abiogenesis (IIlus. Diet.). Abionarce [ab-i-o-nar'-se) [11, priv. ; /Siof, life ; v&fyKr], numbness]. Torpor due to infirmity. Ahiosis [ab-i-o'-sis) [a, priv. ; /Si'uaif, life]. The absence of life. Abiotic (ab-i-ot'-ik). Opposed to or incapable of life. AbioiTophy (ab-i-ot'-ro-fe) [a, priv.; jS/of, life; rpoipfi,. nourishment]. Degeneration or decay due to defec- tive vital endurance. Abiotus [ab-i-o'-tus) [a/J/'wrof, insupportable]. Inca- pable of vitality. Non-viable ; approaching death. Abipsia (ab-ip'-se-ah). See Adipsia (lUus. IDict. ). Ablactate {ab-lak' -tai) \_ablactare, to wean]. To ac- custom a nursling to food other than mother's milk ;. to wean. Ablateur {ab-lat-ur) [Fr.]. See Ablator (IIlus. Diet. ). A. vulcanique, a eautery-iron employed in the castra- tion of domestic animals. Ablation. (See IIlus. Diet.) 2. The abatement or dimi- nution of the acute symptoms of a malady. Ablepharia. (See IIlus. Diet.) Cf. Microblepharia, Schizoblepharia, Cryptophthalmos. A., Partial, a congenital defect in one or more of the eyelids. A., Total, a congenital condition in which there is either a total absence of eyelids or the interpalpebral fissure. Ablepharus {ab-lef -ar-us). An individual affected with ablepharia. Abluentia (^ab-lu-en'-she-ah) \_abhiere, to wash away]. Cleansing applications, abstergents. Abolitionism {ab-o~lisht -un-izvi) \_abolitio, an abolish- ing]. A movement originating in England to abolish the regulation and control of prostitution by the health- officers. Also applied to the movement to abolish vivisection. Abomasus [ab-o-ma^-sus'). See Abomasum (IIlus. Diet.). Abortion, Abortus. (See Illus. Diet.) 2. An aborted fetus. 3. In botany and zoology the partial or complete. ABORTIVE arrest of development of an organ. A., Accidental, abortion due to accident. A., Ampullar, tubal abortion from the ampulla of the oviduct. A., Chronic. See .4., I/aiiiua/ {IWds. Diet.). A. crebro redeuns. See A., Habitual (Illus. Diet.). A., Epidemic, one of many cases occurring about the same time, due to vi^idespread distress, excitement, or privation, or to some form of poisoning such as ergotism. A., Induced, one inten- tionally brought about. A., Partial, the premature loss of one fetus in a case of multiple gestation. A., Provoked. See A., Induced. A., Spontaneous, abortion not attributable to accident or purposive inter- ference. A., Tubal, the escape of a fertilized ovum through the abdominal'opening of the oviduct into the peritoneal cavity. Abortive. (See Illus. Diet.) 2. A drug for inducing abortion. Abraham (a' -bra-ham). To sham ; to feign sickness or lunacy. A. -man, I. A mendicant lunatic from the Abraham Ward of Bethlehem Hospital, London ; they bore a distinctive badge. 2. An impostor who feigned to be a lunatic and begged in the guise of an Abraham- man. Abranchiate [ah-brang' -ke-dt). Having no gills. Abrastol (ab-rast'-ol). See Asaprol (Illus. Diet.). Abreshain. Finely divided vrhite silk, said to be used in the East Indies as an aphrodisiac. Abroma angusta, L. (See Illus. Diet.) Olutkombul. The bark yields a glutinous sap which is used as an emmenagog. Dose 2 grams (grs. 30). Abrosia [ab-ro' -ze-ah) [a/lpuaia, fasting]. Want of food ; fasting. Abscess, Abscessus. (See Illus. Diet.) Syn., Jic- pyema ; Addle; Gathering. A., Acute, one resulting from an acute inflammation of the part in which it is formed ; abscessus per fluxum. A., Amebic, a variety of abscess found in the liver and lung and containing amebas. A., Anorectal, one of the celluloadipose tis- sue near the anus. A., Antemammary. ^eeA.,Su- pramammary. A., Arthrifluent, a wandering abscess having its origin in a diseased joint. A. arthriticus, Musgrave's term for intestinal abscesses due to " gouty dysentery." A. articuli. See Arthritis, Suppura- tive. A., Bartholinian, an abscess of Bartholin's gland or its duct. A., Bicameral, one with two pockets. A., Biliary, one connected with the gall- bladder or a bile-duct. A., Brodie's, chronic abscess of bone, most frequently of the head of the tibia. A. capitis sanguineus neonatorum. See Cephal- hematoma (Illus. Diet.). A. carniformis, Severinus' name for a hard sarcoma of the joints. A., Cheesy. See A., Caseous (Illus. Diet.). A., Circumscribed, one that is limited by an exudation of lymph. A., Collar-button. %ee A., Shirt-stud l^\\x&.Vi\e'i.). A., Consecutive. See^., Critical (Illus. Diet.). A., Dental. See A., Alveolar (Illus. Diet.). A., Der- moid, a small cutaneous abscess characteristic of the scrofulide phlegmoneuse AescnheA by Hardy. A., Dia- thetic, one due to a diathesis. A., Diffuse. See In- filtration, Purulent. A., Douglas, one formed in the peritoneal folds of Douglas' sac. A., Dry, one which disappears without discharging. A., Emphy- sematous. See A., Tympanitic. A., Epithelial, one located in epithelial tissues. A., Fixation, an abscess produced by the subcutaneous injection of an irritant, as a treatment of grave septicemia. A. flatuosus. See A., Tympanitic. A., Follicular, inflammation of single follicles of the mucosa. A. frigidus scrofulosus. See A., Scrofulous. A. gangrsenescens, A. gangraenosus. See Anthrax (Illus. Diet.). A., Gas. See A., Tympanitic. A., Glandular, one formed about a lymph-gland. A., 18 ABSCESS Gravitation, one in which pus formed in one part of the body tends to migrate, usually to portions deeper or lower down, in the direction gravity would take it. A., Hematic, one due to an extravasated blood-clot. A., Hemorrhagic, one containing blood. A., Hep- atic, abscess of the liver. A., Hypostatic. See A. , Wandering. A., Idiopathic, one not attributable to any other disease. A., Iliac, a wandering abscess of the iliac region. A., Infecting Mitral, one due to a lymph embolus caused by endocarditis. A., Interlamellar, of the Membrana Tympani, one fol- lowing myringitis or otitis media, and occurring between the laminas of the substantia propria of the tympanic membrane. A., Intramastoid, one of the mastoid process of the temporal bone. A., Ischio- rectal, one of the ischiorectal fossa. A., Lacrimal, one of the lacrimal sac. A. lactis. See A., Milk (Illus. Diet.). A., Lumbar, a wandering .ibscess of the lumbar region. A., Lymphatic, i. The sup- puration of a lymphatic gland. 2. An enlarged bursa mucosa.' A., Mammary, Subcutaneous. See A., Supratnammary. A., Marginal, one located near the anal orifice. A., Mastoid, suppuration occurring in the cells of the mastoid portion of the temporal bone. A., Mediastinal, suppuration in the mediasti- num. A., Metastatic, an abscess secondary to pye- mia and ulcerous endocarditis, but not occurring through septicemia. They are usually of embolic origin and generally located in the lungs and liver. A., Micro- scopic, any minute collection of necrosed cells. A. mucocarnosus botryoides labii vulvae, a lobulated outgrowth of the labium pudendi majus. A., Mural, one forming in the abdominal wall. A. nucleatus. See Furunculus (Illus. Diet.). A. oculi. See Pan- ophthalmitis purulenta. A., Osteopathic, one due to disease of a bone, A., Otic Cerebral, A., Otitic Cere- bral, an abscess of the brain, following a purulent dis- ease of the inner ear. A., Paget's. See A., Residual (Illus. Diet.). A., Parametric, A., Parametritic, a form occurring frequently between the folds of the broad ligament of the uterus or in the neighboring cellular tissue. A., Paranephric, A., Paranephritic, one occurring in the tissues about the kidney. A. pectoris. See Empyema (Illus. Diet.). A. per con- gestum, A. per decubitum. See A., Wandering. A. per fluxum. See A., Acute. A., Perimetric, A., Perimetritic, pus within the peritoneum origi- nating from inflammation of the peritoneal covering of the uterus. A., Perinephric, one occurring in the region immediately surrounding the kidney. A., Peri- pleuritic, one that occurs beneath the parietal pleura as the result of pleurisy, a diseased rib, or an injury. A., Periproctitic, one in the loose areolar tissue sur- rounding the lower part of the rectum. A. perisinuo- sus, one resulting from infection of the region about a sinus. A., Peritoneal, a collection of softened exu- date which has become encysted in cases of peritonitis. A., Peritonsillar, one that forms in acute tonsillitis around one or both tonsils. A. pneumococcalis, one due to infection by pneumococci. A., Postcecal, one located back of the cecum. A., Postfascial. See A., Subfascial. A., Postmammary. See A., Sub- mammary. A., Postpharyngeal. See A., Petro- pharyngeal. A., Posttyphoid, chronic abscess fol- lowing typhoid. A., Prelacrimal, an abscess due to caries of the lacrimal or the ethmoid bone, producing a swelling at the inner canthus immediately below the upper margin of the orbit. A., Preperitoneal. See A., Subperitoneal. A., Primary, one arising at the seat of infection. A., Progressive Ulcerative, of the Cornea. See Keratitis of Reapers (Illus. Diet.). A., Puerperal, a variety seen in infants in ABSCESSED 19 ACAROPHOBIA which cutaneous nodules become softened and painful. A., Retroesophageal, one situated dorsad of the esophagus. A., Retromammary. See A., Sui- mammaiy. A., Retroperitoneal. See A., Sub- peritoneal. A., Retropharyngeal, one formed between the vertebral column and the posterior wall of the pharynx ; postpharyngeal abscess. A., Scrofulous, one due to tuberculous degeneration of bone or lymph-glands : abscessus frigidus scrofulosis ; strumous abscess. A., Secondary. Same as A., Embolic (lUus. Diet.). A., Septicemic, one result- ing from septic infection or accompanying septicemia. A., Spermatic, one involving the seminiferous tubules. A., Spinal, one due to necrosis or disease of a verte- bra. A., Spirillar, Verneuil's name for an abscess containing spirilla from the saliva. A. spirituosus. See Aneurysm (lUus. Diet.). A., Stitch, one formed 'about a stitch or suture. A., Strumous. See A., Scrofulous. A., Subaponeurotic, one beneath an aponeurosis or fascia. A., Subareolar, one beneath the alveolar epithelium of the nipple. A., Subfas- cial, one beneath a fascia ; postfascial abscess. A., Submammary, one lying between the mammary gland and the chest- wall. Syn., Postmamviary or Retroma7nmary abscess. A., Subpectoral, one be- neath the chest muscles. A., Subperitoneal, one arising between the parietal peritoneum apd the abdom- inal wall. Syn., Preperitoneal abscess. A., Sub- phrenic, one located beneath the diaphragm. A., Sudoriparous, an abscess due to inflammation of ob- structed sweat-glands. A., Supramammary, one in the subcutaneous tissue over the breast. A., Sym- pathetic, a secondary or metastatic abscess at a dis- tance from the part at which the exciting cause has acted (e. g., a. bubo). A., Temporosphenoidal, one situated in the temporosphenoidal lobe. A., Thora- cis. See Empyema ilWns. 'Diet.). A., Tympanitic, one containing gas generated by putrefaction. Syn., Abscessus Jlatuosus, Gas abscess. A., Urethral, i. Suppuration of a urethral lacuna, a lacunar abscess. 2. One involving the circumurethral tissue. A., Urinary, one resulting from extravasation of urine. A., Urinous, one containing urine mingled with the pus. A., Verminous, A., Worm, one containing intestinal worms, from communication with the intes- tines. A., Wandering, one in which the pus has traveled along the connective-tissue spaces and points at some locality distant from its origin. Syn. , Hypostatic abscess, Abscessus per congestum, A. per decubilutu. Abscessed (ab'-sesd). Affected with or caused by an abscess, as "abscessed teeth." Abscission. (See Illus. Diet. ) 4. The suppression of a physiologic function. Absinthiate [ab-sin'-tke-St). A salt of absinthic acid. Absinthiated [ab-sin'-the-at-ed). I. Mixed with ab- sinthe. 2. Containing wormwood. Absinthiatum {ab-sinth-i-a' -tuni) [L.]. Absinthe; wormwood wine. Absinthic (ab-sinth' -ik) . Due to the action of absinthe. Cf. Epilepsy, Absinthic. Pihso\a.X.& {abt -so-lut) [a^Ww^r^, to complete]. Perfect, entire, unconditional. A. Temperature. See Tem- perature. A. Zero. See Zero, Absorbefacient (ab-sorb-e-fa' -shent') [absorptio, absorp- tion ; facere, to make]. Favoring or tending to produce absorption. Absorbent. (See Illus. Diet.) 2. Taking up by suc- ■tion, imbibing. Absorptio [ab-sorp'-she-o). See Absorption. A. mor- bosa. See Absorption, Excrementitial (2). A. pul- monalis. See Absorption, Pulmonary (Illus. Diet.). A. Sana. See Absorption, Physiologic. Absorption. (See Illus. Diet.) A., Chylous, the act or process of the entrance of the oil globules of the chyle into the central canals of the intestinal villi. A., Coefficient of, that number which represents the volume of a gas absorbed by a unit volume of water at 0° C. and at a barometric pressure of 760 mm. A. of Decomposition, A. of Dissimilation. See A., Internal. A., Excrementitial, i. The absorp- tion of fluid excretions by the mucosa. 2. The ab- sorption of excretions or morbid products by the blood (bile, pus). Syn., Pathologic Absorption, Absorptio morbosa. A., External. (See Illus. Diet.) 2. The introduction of pabulum or medication applied to the exterior of the body or of an organ. A., Internal, I. The absorption of waste products by the tissues; absorption of decomposition, of disassimilation. 2. The taking up of pabulum by the tissues ; absorption of nutrition ; molecular, nutritive, organic absorption. A., Lymphatic, that which occurs in lymphatic ves- sels. A., Molecular, A., Nutritive, A., Organic. See A., Internal {2). A., Pathologic. See^.,^jr- crementitial[2). A., Physiologic, a phenomenon form- ing an important part of the digestive process, caused in part by the vital activity of the epithelial cells and in part by the physical laws of imbibition, diffusion, and osmosis. Syn. , Absorptio Sana. A., Purulent, I. A., Excrementitial {2). 2. Pyemia. A., Recrementitial, the absorption of surplus secretions. A., Respiratory. See A., Pulmonary (Illus. Diet.). A. Spectrum. See under Spectru7n (Illus. Diet.). A. Tube. See under Tube (Illus. Diet.). A., Ulcerative, that by which an ulcer forms or extends its area. Abstersion {ab-ster' -shun) [abstergere, to remove]. The act of purifying or cleansing. Abstractive (abstract' -iv). An expressed juice or ex- tract. Abuse (ab-us') \abusus, a using up]. Rape. A., Self-, masturbation. Acacanthrax (ak-ah-kan' -thraks) [a, priv. ; KaKo;, bad; dv0puf, a carbuncle : ^\. , acacanthraces"]. Non- malignant anthrax. Acantha. (See Illus. Diet.) 2. The spinal column. 3. Spina bifida. Acanthabolus. See Aca7ithobolus. Acanthobolus (ak-an-thob' -ol-us) \h,Kav^a, a thorn ; ^aXkuv, to strike]. Forceps resembling the volsella, for removing foreign bodies from the soft parts. Syn., Acanthabolus, Acanthavola. Acanthoma. (See Illus. Diet.) A., Alveolar, a form in which an alveolar structure marks the new growths. A. simplex. See Hyperacanthosis. A., Warty, a variety forming wart-like elevations of the skin. Acanthotheca (ak-an-tho-the' -ka) [d/cavCa, a spine ; S^K)?, a case] . See Parasites, Table of Animal (Illus. Diet.). ^ Acanthulus (ak-an' -thu-lus). An instrument for re- moving thorns from wounds. Acardiacus. (See Illus. Diet.) A. acephalus, one in which the head is wanting, the thorax rudi- mentary, the pelvis and contiguous parts perfectly formed. A., Amorphous, a shapeless lump with only rudiments of organs. Cf. Acephalus, Acormus, Teratovia. Acardinate (ak-ar'-din-dt) [a, priv.; cardo, a hinge]. Lacking a hinge. Acardius [ah-kar'-de-us). Affected with congenital absence of the heart. An acardiac monster. Acarodermatitis. (See Illus. Diet.) A. autumnalis, that variety produced by Leptus autumnalis. See Parasites, Table of Animal [IWms. Diet.). Acarophobia [ak-ar-o-fo' -be-ah) [aKapi, a mite ; fear]. Morbid fear of the itch. ACARPIA 20 Acarpia [ah-karp'-e-aK) [d/capiria]. Sterility, barren- ness, unfruitfulness. PiX.a.\.a\s.^5\a.{ah-kat-al-ep'-se-aJi). Same as Acatalepsy (Illas. Diet.). Acataleptic. (See Illus. Diet.) 2. A person affected with acatalepsy. Acathectic [ah-kath-ek'-lik) [aKaBenToq, ungovernable]. Not able to retain. A. Jaundice. %te Jaundice . Accelerator {ak-seV-e-ra-tor) \accelerare, to has- ten]. I. A nerve carrying motor impulses to the heart. ^. A muscle which hastens a physiologic discharge. A. partus, an abortifacient or ecbolic means. Accentuated (ak-sent'-u-a-teii). Abnormally or un- usually distinct, as respiratory or heart sounds. Accessispinal (ak-ses-e-spi'-nal). Coues' name for a muscle which is accessory to a spinal muscle. Accessorii Willisii, Accessory Nerves of Willis. See under, A^r^^j. KccsssoTvis [ak-ses-o' -re-us) \^\. , accessorii\. I. Con- tributory in a secondajy degree ; accessory. 2. An accessory. See Muscles, Table o/ (Illus. Diet.); and under Nerves. Accipenserin (ak-se-pen' -sur-in). See Acipenserin. Accipiter. (See Illus. Diet.) A. quinqueceps, a five-headed occipiter bandage. A. triceps, a, three- headed occipiter bandage. Accommodation. (See Illus. Diet.) A., Amplitude of. See A., Range of. A., Asthenopia of, sub- normal power of the function of accommodation, or the pain or discomfort from accommodative effort. A., Binocular, the combined accommodation of the two -eyes. A., Breadth of. See A., Range of. A., Line of. See Lines, Table 0/' (Illus. Diet.). A., Mechanism of. See A. of the Eye (Illus. Diet.). A., Negative, the opposite of positive accommo- dation, the refractive power of the eye being les- sened. A., Positive, that when the eye being focused for a more distant object is required for fixa- tion upon a nearer point. A., Range of Relative, the range of accommodation at the command of the eye for any particular degree of convergence. A., Re- gion of, the extent controlled by the eye within which it distinguishes objects clearly from the state of rest to that of maximum accommodation. A., Spasm of, a term used to express excessive or persistent contrac- tion of the ciliary muscle, following the attempt to overcome error of refraction. It simulates myopia. A., Helmholtz's Theory of, that the increased con- vexity of the lens is produced by a relaxation of the suspensory ligament, thus removing the influence which tends to flatten the lens and permitting the lat- ter by its elasticity to become more convex. A., Schoen's Theory of, that the contraction of the ciliary muscle produces the same effect on the lens as is produced upon a rubber ball when held in both hands and compressed with the fingers. A., Tschern- ing's Theory of, by the contraction of the ante- rior part of both the radiating and circular fibers of the ciliary muscle the ciliary processes are drawn backward, and the suspensory ligament pulled backward and outward ; pressure of the anterior por- tion of the muscle causes the increased convexity of the lens. Accommodative (ak-om' -o-da-tiv) \accommodare, to adjust]. Pertaining to the function of accommodation, or resulting from it. Accretion. (See Illus. Diet.) 3. An accumulation of foreign matter in any cavity. Accubation [ak-ii-ba' -shun) \_accuhare, to recline]. 1. A reclining posture ; the taking to one's bed. 2. The act of lying in bed with another person. ACESODYNE Accumulation {ak-u-mu-la'-shun) \accumulare, to heap up]. I. An amassing or collecting together. 2. A mass, heap or aggregation. A., Fecal, an ex- cessive aggregation of feces in the large intestme ; coprostasis. Acelia, Acoelia [ah-se'-le-ah) {a, priv.; miXia, a cavity]. The absence of a natural cavity. Syn. , Acelosis. Acelomate, Acelomic, Accelomate, Accelomic {ah- sel'-om-at, -ik). Destitute of a proper body-cavity. Acelosis, Accelosis (ak-sel-o'-sis). See Acelia. Acephalia. (See Illus. Diet.) A. spuria. See Ilemi- acephalia. Acephalocyst, Acephalocystis. (See Illus. Diet.) A hydatid consisting only of a membranous sac con- taining fluid. A. endogena, a sterile echinococcus cyst proliferating endogenously. A. eremita, a soli- tary sterile hydatid. A. sterilis. A. exogena, a sterile echinococcus cyst proliferating oxogenously. A. granulosa, a sterile echinococcus cyst with gran- ular walls. A. multifida, a sterile echinococcus cyst with branch-like prolongations. A. ovis tra- gelaphi (Cobbold).' See Echinococcus hoininis. A. ovoidea, Laennec, a variety studded with whitish spheroidal bodies. A. plana, Laennec' s name for certain concretions found in the sheaths of tendons and in muscles. A. prolifera, a multiple, sterile echirjococcus cyst. A. socialis. A. socialis. See A. prolifera. A. sterilis.' See A. eremita. A. surculigera, a sterile echinococcus cyst with sucker-like prominences. Acephalophorous {ah-sef-al-of -or-us) [a, priv. ; Kefa?.^, head ; ^speiv, to bear] . Destitute of a distinct head. Acephalorrhachus (ah-sef-al-or-a' -kus) [a, priv. ; Kt^aXri, head; paxiQ, spine]. A monster destitute of head and vertebral column. Acephalos [ah-sef'-al-os). See Acephalus. Acephalostoma (ah-sef-al-os' -to-tnah). Same as Aceph- alostomus (Illus. Diet.). Acephalothorax [ah-sef-al-o-tho'-raks'). A monster destitute of head and thorax. Syn., Acephalothorus. Acephalus. (See Illus. Diet.) A. dibrachius, an acephalus with two upper limbs in a more or less rudi- mentary state. A. dipus, an acephalus with two more or less developed lower extremities. A. monobra- chius, one with one upper extremity, a cervical verte- bra, and one or two more or less developed lower ex- tremities. Syn., Acephalobrachia. A. monopus, one with only one lower extremity, more or less de- veloped. Syn., Acephalopodus. A. paracephalus. See Paracephalus and Hemiacephalus. Cf. Mylace- phalus, Anencephalus. A. sympus, one in which the trunk ends in a long conical point at the end of which are attached one or two feet. Acephaly {ah-sef'-al-e). See Acephalia (Illus. Diet.). Acerate (as'-er-at) \_acer, sharp]. 1. A salt of aceric acid. 2. Sharp-pointed, acicular. Acerbous {ah-serb'-us). See Acerb (Illus. Diet.). Acercus (ah-sur'-kus) [d/ctpKOf, without a tail]. A monstrosity without a tail or the coccygeal vertebra. Acerdol (as'-ur-dol). MnO^KjKOH, an oxidation product of potassium and manganese. It is used as an oxidizer and disinfectant. Aceritous (ah-ser'-e-tus). See Acerotus (Illus. Diet.). Acerode {as'-er-od). See Aceride (Illus. Diet). Acervuloma {ah-ser-vu-lo'-mah) \_acemulus, little heap; pi., acervulomas, acervulomata']. See Psam- moma. Acervus ((r,^-j^?-'-z/«j) [L., aheap]. Brain-sand. See Acervultis (Illus. Diet.). Acesodyne, Acesodynous (ak-ses'-o-din, -us) \a.Keai>- Svvof\. Allaying pain, anodyne. ACESPHORIA 21 ACETONE Acesphoria {ah-ses-fo' -re-ati) [oKEffff, a remedy ; (pipciv, to bear], A cure, a healing. Acesphorous [ah-ses'-for-us). Healing, curing. Acestoma (as-es' -to-maK) [reKeariif, curable]. The mass of young granulation, tissue which later forms the cicatrix. Acestrum {as-es' -trum) [d/cEorpoi'] . A remedy. Acetabulose (o.r-tf/-nii)'-«-&). %&& Acetabuliform (Illus. Diet.). Acetabulum. (See Illus. Diet.) A. cotyle, the ar- ticular cavity of the innominate bone. A. humeri. See Glinoid Cavity (Illus. Diet.). A. uterina, a pla- cental cotyledon. Acetacetate [as-et-as'-et-at). See Acetoacetate. Acetal. (See Illus. Diet.) 2. A mixture said to con- sist of acetic ether and oils of cloves, bergamot, lav- ender, lemon, menthol, orange, rosemary, thyme, and absolute alcohol. A. Dimethyl. See Methylal (Illus. Diet.). Acetaldehyd Oxim. See Aldoxim (Illus. Diet.). Acetaldoxim (^as-et-al-doks'-im). See Aldoxim (Illus. Diet.). Acetamidoantipyrin {as-et-nm-id-o-an-H-pi'-rin). A crystalline compound used as antipyrin. Acetamidobenzoyleugenol [us-et-ani-id-o-ben-zo-il-u' - jen-ol). See Acetaminol. Acetamidophenol [as-et-am-id-o-fen'-ol). C^HjOH . - NH . C2H3O. An oxidation-product of acetanilid ; hydroxyantifebrin. Acetaminol [as-et-ain'-in-oV). Cj,H23N04. A reac- tion-product of paranitrobenzoyl chlorid with eugenol- sodium, followed by reduction and acetylization. It occurs as white scales or crystalline powder, soluble in alcohol and insoluble in water, and melting at 160° C. It is used in pulmonary tuberculosis. Syn. , Paraacet- amido-benzoyleugenol ; Acetainido-ben'zoyl. Acetanilid.. (See Illus. Diet.) A., Ammoniated, a mixture of acetanilid, 25 parts ; ammonium carbonate, 10 parts ; sodium bicarbonate, 5 parts ; sugar of milk, 60 parts. It is recommended as causing less depres- sion than acetanilid alone. A., Monobromated. See Antisepsin (Illus. Diet.). Acetaria (as-et-n'-re-ah) [pi. of ncetariuni, a piekle]. Articles of food prepared with vinegar. Acetarious [as-et-a'-re-us^ \acetai-iuvi, a pickle or salad]. Suited to making salads or pickles. Acetas (as'-et-as). An acetate or salt of acetic acid. Acetated (as'-et-a-ted). Containing an acetate, acetic acid, or vinegar. Acetic. (See Illus. Diet.) A. Acid Amide. See Acetamid (Illus. Diet.). A. Acid Esters. See Methyl Acetate, and Ether, Acetic. A. Acid Salts, (l) readily soluble crystalline salts formed from the bases ; (2) basic salts formed from iron, aluminium, lead, and copper; sparingly soluble in water; (3) alkali salts, which have the property of combining with a molecule of acetic acid to produce acid salts. A. Aldehyd. See under Aldehyd. A. Anhydrid, CjHgOj, a colorless, mobile liquid, highly refractive and with an odor of acetic acid. Sp. gr. 1.080 at 15° C; boils at I36°-I38° C. Syn., Acetyl oxid ; Acetic pxid ; so-called Anhydrous acetic acid. A. Ether. See under .£//;«- (Illus. Diet.). A. Fungus, any one of several minute fungoid organisms capable of inciting and maintaining acetic fennentation, as first proved by Pasteur in 1864. Cf Bacteria, Table of (Illus. Diet.). Acetica (ffij-f/'-Z/J-n/z) [L.]. Medicated vinegars. Syn., Acetica medicata. Acetidin [as-et'-id-in). See Ether, Acetic (Illus. Diet.). Acetification {as-et-e-fi-ka' -shun) \acetum, vinegar ; facere, to make]. The production of vinegar by acetic fermentation. Acetify (as-el'-i-Ji). To transform into vinegar. Acetimeter, Acelimetric, Acetimetry. See Acet- ometer ; Acetoinetry (Illus. Diet.) ; Acetometric. Acetis (ah-se'-tis) [L.]. See Acetite. Acetite (as' -et-lt). I., An acetate. 2. See Mannitan Diacetate. Acetmethylanilid [as-et-meth-il-an',-il-id). Same as Exalgin (Illus. Diet.). Acetoacetate (as-et-o-as'-et-at). A salt of acetoaeetic acid. Acetoaeetic Esters. CH, . CO . CHj . COjR. Liquids possessing an ethereal odor, produced by the action of metallic sodium upon acetic esters ; they dissolve with difficulty in water and can be distilled without decom- position. Acetoarsenite {as-et-o-ar'-sen-lt). A salt composed of an acetate and an arsenite of the same base. Acetobenzidin (as-et-o-ben'-zid-in). See Benzidin (Illus. Diet.). Acetobromid (as-et-o-brom'-id). An acetic-acid salt in which part of the hydrogen of the acid radicle has been replaced by bromin. Acetocaustin [as-et-o-kaws'-tin). A 50% solution of trichloracetic acid ; it is used as a caustic for corns. Acetochlorid [as-et-o-klor'-id). A salt composed of an acetate and a chlorid of the same base. Acetodibromoxalid [as-et-o-di-brom-oks'-al-id). See Xylidin (Illus. Diet.). AcetoglycocoU {as-et-o-gli'-ko-kol). CH^^j^Q ■^T * ^ ■ A substance resembling a mon- obasic acid, obtained from the action of acetyl chlorid on glycocoll silver and of acetamid on monochloracetic acid; it is soluble in alcohol, melts at 206° C. Syn., Acetamidoaceticacid ; Aceturic acid; Glycocineacetyl. Acetoglycollate {as-et-o-gli' -kol-at). A salt of aeeto- glycollic acid. Acetoguanamin [as-et-o-gwan' -ain-in). See Methyl- guanamin (Illus. Diet.). Acetoiodid [as-et-o-i'-od-id). A double salt containing the acetate and iodid of the same radicle. Ac.e\o\{as'-et-ol). i. See Acetylcarbinol. 2. A remedy for toothache, said to consist of aeetie acid, 8.46% ; alum, 3.07% ; water, 88.5^, with a small proportion of essential oils of sage, clove, and peppermint. Acetolactate [as-et-o-tak'-tat). A salt of aeetolactic acid. Acetolic, Acetolicum (as-et'-ol-ik, as-et-ol'-ik-uni). Prepared with vinegar. Acetoluid [as-et-ol'-u-id). See Tolylacetamid . Acetomel [as-et'-o-mel). See Oxymel <^\\\i%. Diet.). Acetometric {as-et-o-mef -rick). Pertaining to acetom- etry; acetimetric. Aceton. i. See Acetone (Illus. Diet.). 2. A pro- prietary remedy for headache and influenza. Az^\.Qn3X{as-et'-on-al). Aluminium and sodium acetate. Acetonamins (as-et-on-am'-ins). A series of basic substances obtained by the action of ammonia ^ on acetone. Acetonasthma [as-et-on-az' -mah) \_aceton ; asthma']. Attacks of dyspnea similar to uremic asthma, accom- panied with restlessness, headache, nausea, vomiting, transient amaurosis, and acetonuria, ajDparently in con- nection with the last. Acetonate [as-el'-on-at). A salt of acetonic acid. Acetone, Aceton. (See Illus. Diet.) Syn., Mesitic alcohol; Mesityl alcohol ; Methyl acetyl : Acetylmethyl. It is used as an anesthetic and anthelmintic. Dose, 15-20 n;,. A.chloroform, HO . C(CH3)2CCl3, a compound formed by the addition of potash to equal ACETONIN 22 weights of acetone and chloroform. It occurs as white crystals sparingly soluble in water, more freely in alcohol and glycerin. Its 1% aqueous solution is called Aneson. It is used as a hypnotic and anesthetic. Dose, 15-20 gr. Syn., Chloretone ; Trichlorter- tiary butyl alcohol ; Trichlorpseudobutyl alcohol. A.diethylsulfon. See Sulphonal (Illus. Diet.). A., Monochlorated, C3H5CIO, a colorless liquid having a pungent odor obtained by chlorinating acetone. It has asp. gr. 1 1. 162 at 16° C; boils at II9°C.; miscible in alcohol, ether, and chloroform ; insoluble in water. A.phenylhydrazon, (CH3)2C : N^HCgHj, one of the nitrogen derivatives of the ketone. It melts at 16° C. and boils at 165° C. (91 mm.). A.resorcin, CisHjgOj + HjO, a combination of resorcin with acetone and fuming hydrochloric acid added hot. It occurs in small anhydrous prisms, soluble in alkaline solutions, insoluble in water, alcohol, ether, and chloroform. It melts at 2I2°-213° C. It is used as resorcin. Acetonin [as-et'-on-in). I. A body produced by the action of ammonia on acetone. 2. Dehydrotriaceton- amin (^. k. ). Acetonitrate [as-et-o-ni'-frat). A double salt, the ace- tate and iodid of the same radicle. Acetonitril {as-et-o-ni' -tril) . CH, . CN or C^HjN.^ A liquid having an agreeable odor, prepared by dis- tilling acetamid with Vf)^. It may also be produced from prussic acid and diazomethane. It melts at — 41° C, boils at 81.6° C, and has a sp. gr. of 0.789 (15° C. ). Syn., Methyl cyanid ; Ethannitril. Acetonyl (as-et'-on-il). CH^ — CO — CH3. A univ- alent radicle obtained from acetone by taking away one atom of hydrogen. Acetoorthoamidochinolin {as-et-o-or-tho-aiii-id-o-kin' - ol-in). C5H5N(NHCH3CO). A colorless, crystalline compound supposed to have antipyretic properties. It melts at 102.5° C. Acetophenetidin (as-et-o-fen-et'-id-in). See Phenacetin (Illus. Diet.). Acetophenoneorthooxyquinolin {as-et-o-fen-on-or-tho- oks-e-kwin' -ol-in). QHgNO . CH, . CO . C5H5, abase obtained by interaction between a halogen compound of acetophenone and orthoquinolin in the presence of sol- vents and an alkali. It forms well-defined salts, is soluble in volatile solvents, melts at 130° C. It is said to have hypnotic and antineuralgic properties ; is odor- less, tasteless, and nonirritating. Acetophenonphenetidin [as-et-o-fen-on-fe-net'-id-in). A condensation-product of acetophenone and para- phenetidin. A. Citrate, lemon-yellow needles, soluble in ether and hot alcohol, insoluble in water ; melts at 88° C. It is antipyretic and antineuralgic. Dose, 0.5-1 gm. (8-15 gr.). Syn., Malarin. Acetopropionate {as-d-o-pro-pi'-on-at). A salt of acetopropionic acid. Acetopyrin, Acetopyrina {as-et-o-pi'-rin, -ah). A mixture of antipyrin and acetyl salicylic acid occurring as a whitish crystalline powder soluble with difficulty in cold water, ether, and petroleum ether, readily soluble in warm water, alcohol, chloroform, and warm toluol. It is antipyretic. Dose, 7 S'- ^ times daily. Syn., Antipyrin acetylsalicylate. A. Acetosalicylate, antipyretic, analgesic, sedative ; employed in influenza, bronchitis, rheumatic headache, sciatica, hemicrania, and acute articular rheumatism. Acetorthoamidotoluol. See Acetorthotoluid. Acetorthotoluid [as-et-or-tho-tol'-u-id). C5H,(CH3) NH . COCH3, or CjHjj . NO. Antipyretic, colorless, ACETYL acicular crystals, slightly soluble in water. Soluble in alcohol and ether, melting at 107° C. and boiling at 296° C. Dose, 0.1-0.3 gm. (i>^-S g""-)- Syn., Acetorthoamidotoluol; Ortho-tolylacetamid. Acetose Uis'-et-oz). See Acetous (Illus. Diet.). Acetosity \as-et-os'-e-te). The state of being acetous or sour ; sourness, acidity. Acetosodacetate {as-et-o-sod-as'-et-at). An acetoace- tate in which an atom of hydrogen is replaced by an atom of sodium. Acetosodethylacetate (as-et-o-sod-eth-il-as' -et-dt). An acetoacetate in which 2 atoms of hydrogen are replaced by an atom of sodium and a molecule of ether. Acetospirin [as-et-o-spi'-rin). See Acopyrin. Acetosuccinate (as-et-o-suk'-sin-at). A double salt of acetic acid and succinic acid. Acetosulfid (as-et-o-sul' -fid). A double salt composed of an acetate and a sulfid of the same base. Acetosyl {as-et'-o-sil). See Acetyl (Illus. Diet. ). Acetotoluid (as-et-o-tol'-u-id). See Tolylacetamid. Acetoxyl {as-et-oks'-il). See Acetyl (Illus. Diet.). A.- amid'. See Acetamid {IWvs. Diet.). A. Hydrate. See Acid, Acetic (Illus. Diet.). Kc^ioy\ {as- et'-o-il). See .^«/>'/ (Illus. Diet. ) . Acetozone {as-et'-o-zon). See Benzoylacetylperoxid. Acetparaamidosalol {as-et-par-ah-am-id-o-sal'-ol). See Salophen (Illus. Diet.). Acetparamidotoluol {as-et-par-am-id-o-tol'-u-ot). Same as Acetparatoluid. Acetparaphenetidin {as-^-par-a-fe-nef -id-in). Same as Phenacetin (Illus. Diet. ) . Acetparatoluid (as-et-par-a-tol' -u-id). CgHjjNO. An- tipyretic, colorless crystals, slightly soluble in water, moderately soluble in alcohol ; melts at 149° C. Dose, 1-2 gm. (15-30 gr.). Syn., Acetparamido- toluol ; Paratolylacetamid. Acetphenetidin {as-et-fe-nef -id-iti). See Phenacetin (Illus. Diet.). Acettoluid (as-et-tol' -u-id). See Tolylacetamid. Acetyl. (See Illus. Diet.) Syn., Acetosyl ; Acetoyl ; Acetoxyl; Othyl. A. Anhydrid. ^tc Acetic Anhy- drid. A. benzene. See Acetophenone (Illus. Diet.). A.bioxydamid. See Acetamid (Illus. Diet.). A. Bromid, CjHjBrO, a reaction-product of acetic acid with phosphorus pentabromid ; it is a fuming liquid which turns yellow in the air; boils at 81° C. It is used as a reagent. A.carbinol, CH3 . CO . CHjOH, a saturated ketol produced by the action of water and barium carbonate upon chloraceton, also by fusing cane- and grape-sugar with caustic potash. Itis a colorless oil with a feeble, peculiar odor ; boils at 145°— 150° C. Syn., Pyroracemic alcohol ; Aceton alcohol ; Oxyaceton ; Methylketol ; Acetol. A. Chlorid, C2H3CIO, a reaction- product of acetic acid with phosphorus trichlorid ; it is a colorless, highly refracting fuming liquid ; sp. gr. 1.1305 ato°C. ; boils at 55° C. Itis used as a reagent. A.ethoxyurethane. See Thermodin (Illus. Diet.). A.ethylphenylhydrazin, CjjHjjN^Oj, colorless needles obtained by heating a solution of ethylene- phenylhydrazin with an excess of acetic anhydrid. It is recommended as an antipyretic. Syn. , Phenylhydraz- inacetylethyl. A.formyl. See Aldehyd, Pyroracemic. A. Hydrate, acetic acid. A. Hydrid. Same as Acetic Aldehyd. See under Aldehyd (Illus. Diet.). A. Iodid, CjHjOI, a reaction-product of acetic acid with iodin and phosphorus ; it is a brown fuming liquid ; sp. gr. 1.98 at 17° C. ; boils at ios°-io8° C. A.isocy- anid, (CjHjO) — N=C, a liquid in its simple form, but capable of polymerization as a crystalline solid. It boils at 93° C. Syn., Acetic isocyanid; Cyanacetyl. A.isoeugenol, the direct antecedent of vanillin in the manufacture of the synthetic product, and is used ACETYLITE 23 ACHROMATOPSIA as a substitute for vanillin. A.leukomethylene- blue. A colorless form of methylene-blae for internal use. A.methyl. See Acetone (lUus. Diet.). A.naph- thalin, A.onaphthalene. See Acenaphthcne (Illus. Diet.). A. Oxid. S&xae &s Acetic AnkyUHil. A.para- amidophenylsalicylate. See Salophcn {}X\\xs.T)\qX..). A.-paraethoxyphenylurethane. See Thermodin (Illus. Diet.). A.phenylhydrazid, A.phenylhy- drazin. Same as Hydracetin (Illus. Diet.). A.- tannin, a grayish-yellow, slightly hygroscopic, odor- less, tasteless powder, soluble in alcohol, dilute so- dium phosphate, s. carbonate, or s. borate ; slightly soluble in hot water and ether ; insoluble in cold water ; melting at 190° C. It is an astringent and is used internally in chronic diarrhea. Externally, it is used in chronic pharyngitis. Dose, 3-7/4 grs. (0.2- 0.5 gm.). Application 3^ solution in \fo sodium phos- phate. Maximum dose, 60 grs. (3.9 gm.) daily. Syn. , Tannigen. A.thymol, CjjHjgOj, a colorless antisep- tic liquid with a pungent taste having a specific gravity of 1.009 ^t °° C. and boiling at 244.4° C. Syn., Thymyl acetate. A.tribromsalol, fine, white acicular crystals which melt at 108.5° ! insoluble in water, soluble in alcohol. Syn., Cordy I. A.urethane. See Urethane (Illus. Diet.). Acetylite (as-et'-il-li). A salt of acetylcus acid. Acetylization {as-et-il-i-za'-shun). The act of combin- ing with or producing compounds of acetic acid or acetyl. Ache. (See Illus. Diet.) 2. To be affected with pain. Acheilus (ah-ki'-lus) [a, priv. ; ;t;e2Aof, a lip]. A per- son affected with acheilia. Acheir (aA'-z^j^) [a, priv. ; ;i;Eip, the hand]. I. Acheir- ous. 2. Said of fishes lacking pectoral fins. Achilleate (ak-il-e'-at'). A salt of achilleic acid. Achillein, Achilleinum [ak-il-e'-in, -i'-mwi). CjjHjj- NjOjs. A glucosid, obtained from Achillea millefo- lium and A, moschata. It occurs as a brownish-red, amorphous mass of a strongly bitter taste, soluble in water, less soluble in alcohol, insoluble in ether. It is stated (Pappi) that divided doses up to 30-75 grains cause marked irregularity of the pulse. Achilleius l^ak-il-li' -us). The tendo Achillis. Achilles-jerk. See Jerk. Achilletin (ak-il'-et-in). CjjH,,N04. A dark, red- dish-brown powder, soluble with difficulty in alcohol, insoluble in water, obtained with sugar from achillein by continued boiling in dilute sulfuric acid. Achillobursitis [ak-il-o-bur-si' -lis) [Achilles-tendon ; bursa, a purse]. Inflammation of the bursas lying approximate to the Achilles-tendon. Achillorrhaphy (ak-il-or' -af-e^ \Achilles-tendon ; pa^fi, suture]. Suture of the Achilles-tendon ; practised by C. Bayer instead of achillotomy for the sake of lengthening the tendon. This is exposed, the length divided in half, the upper end of one side, the lower end of the other, cut across, and both the cut surfaces united by a suture. Achillotenotomy (ak-il-o-ien-ot'-o-nie). Same as Achil- lotomy. Achillotomy {ak-il-of -o-me) \_Achilles-tendon ; -ktivtiv, to cut]. The subcutaneous division of the Achilles- tendon. Achilus [ah-ki'-lus) [n, priv. ; ji/l:Sf, green fodder]. I. Deficient in nourishment. 2. [a, very ; x'-'^^it green fodder] Abundantly nourished. 3. [a, priv. ; ;);^''^of> a lip] Lacking lips (see Acheilus). Achlorhydria {ah-klor-hi' -dre-ah) [a, priv. ; x^P^if green ; v6mp, water] . A lack of hydrochloric acid in the gastric secretion. Achne. (See Illus. Diet.) 3. Froth ; frothy sputum. Acholia. (See Illus. Diet.) 2. Any condition ob- structing the escape of the bile into the small intestine. 3. Asiatic cholera. 4. A mild temperament. A,, Pigmentary, that in which there is a deficiency of the bile, lack of color in the feces, but no jaundice. Acholic. (See Illtis. Diet.) 2. Able to cure jaundice. 3. Due to acholia. Acholuria [ah-kol-u'-re-ah] [n, priv. ; x^'^Vt bile ; olpov, urine]. The absence of bile-pigment in the urine. Acholuric {ah-kol-u'-rik). Relating to acholuria. Achor. (See Illus. Diet. ) Syn.,7znea; Tinea mucif- lua ; Sordes capitis. A. barbatus. See Sycosis (Illus. Diet.). A. favosus. See Favus (Illus. Diet.). A. granulatus, that forminga crust with a granular appear- ance. Syn., Tinea granu lata; Impetigo a granulatis. A. in facie, incrusted eczema of the face. A. lac- tuminosus, A. larvalis, A. larvatus. See A, in facie. A. mucifluus, I. Favus. 2. Eczema char- acterized by a mucous discharge. A. mucosus. See A. mucifluus. A. scutellatus. See Seborrhaa sicca (Illus. Diet.). Achores. YX. oi Achor. A. capitis. See Scabies cap- itis. Achoria {ah-kor'-e-aK) [L.]. See Achoresis. Achoresis [ah-kor-e'-sis] [a, priv. ; x'^P'^'-i'-, to make room; pi., achoreses^ Grossi's term for the dimin- ished capacity of a hollow organ, as of the bladder. Syn., Achoria. Cf. Stenochoria. Achras [ak'-ras) \hxpo-i, the wild pear]. A genus of arboraceous plants of the order Sapotacece. A. sapota, Linn, [cochitzapotl, Mex.], the Sapodilla plum ; a species indigenous to South America. The fruit is edible, sweet, cloying ; said to be beneficial in strangury. The seeds are laxative and diuretic ; they are exhibited in emulsion in cases of gravel and renal colic. The bitter astringent bark (cortex jamaicensis) has been used as a substitute for cinchona bark. The bark and seeds yield the glucosid sapotin. The sap yields chicle gum. Achroacytosis (ah-kro-ah-si-to' -sis) \hxpniiv, to be col- orless ; KVTog, cell]. Abnormal development of lyraph- cells. Achroiocytosis (ah-kroi-o-si-to' -sis). Same as Achro- acytosis. Achroma. (See Illus. Diet.) Syn., Achromasia ; Achromatia ; Achromatosis ; Achromodermia ; Leu- koderma. A. vitiligo. See Vitiligo. Achromacyte [ah-kro' -ma-slt) \a, priv. ; ;i;pwua, color ; Kvro(, cell]. A degenerated, decolorized erythrocyte, a " phantom " or shadow corpuscle ; also called Pon- fick' s shadoiu corpttscles, Bizzozero' s blood-platelets. Hay em's corpuscles or hematoblasts. Achromatia {ah-kro-ma'-she-ah). See Achroma (Illus. Diet.). Achromatic. (See Illus. Diet. ) 2. Relating to achro- matin. A. Spindle. See Nuclear Spindle (Illus. Diet.). Achromaticity [ah-krb-mat-is'-it-e). The state of being achromatic. Achromatistous {ah-kro-mat-is' -tus) [d;^pai|Uari(jrof, uncolored]. Deficient or unhealthy in color (as in cachexia). Achromatization [ah-kro-mat-iz-a'-shun). The act or process of rendering achromatic. Achromatize (ah-kro' -ntat-iz). To render achromatic. Achromatophile (ah-kro-mat'-o-fil) [a, priv. ; ;fpU|"a, color; AeIv, to love]. I. Showing no affinity for stains. 2. A microbe or histologic element which does not stain readily. Achromatopsia, Achromatopsy. (See Illus. Diet. ) A., Partial, a. form in which only one pair of colors, which to the normal eye are complementary, appear gray or white. A., Total, that in which all the colors ACHROMATOPSIS appear as white or gray. Cf. Acyanoblepsia, Anerythrop- sia, Chromatodysopsia, Daltonismus, Xanthocyanopsia. Achromatopsis (ah-kro-mat-op'-sis). Color-blindness; achromatopsia, Achromatosis. (See Illus. Diet.) . A. acquisita, ac- quired achromatosis. Cf. Vitiligo and Canities pre- matura. A. cdngenitalis, congenital achromatosis. Cf. Albinismus and Poliosis. Achrgmaturia [ak-kro-ma-tu'-re-aK) [a, priv. ; ;iy)W|"a, color ; ovpov, urine]. A colorless state of the urine. Achroni^oie (ah-kron'-e-zo-ik) [n, priv.; ;t;poj'if£(v, to hold out]. A term applied to drugs which are inca- pable of remaining unchanged for any length of time. Achroodectin (ah-kro-o-dek'-titi) [axpooc, colorless ; dei^ecdai, to receive]. A carbohydrate obtained from the mucin of snails. Syn., Achrooglycogen. Achrooglycogen [ah-kro-o-gli' -ko-jen). ^^^ Achroodec- tin. Achroous [ah'-iro-us). Devoid of color. See Achro- matistous. Achylia. (See Illus. Diet.) A. gastrica, Einhom's terra for a condition of the stomach marked by destruc- tion of the glandular structures with resulting absence of chyme, ferment, and even mucus ; called anadenia gastrica by Ewald. Achymous [ah-ki'-mus) [a, priv.; x^f">S> chyme]. I. Deficient in chyme. 2. Achylic. Achyranthes. (See Illus. Diet.) A. aspera, Linn., a shrub of India, where the seeds, flowers, and leaves are esteemed in the treatment of hydrophobia, snake- bites, ophthalmia, and cutaneous diseases. A. fruti- cosa, Lam., same distribution and uses as the fore- going species. Aciamid {as-i'-am-id) [acid ; amidl. A body formed on the ammonia type, but possessing an acid character. Acibromid (as-e-bro'-mid). See Oxybromid. Acichlorid (as-e-klor' -id). See Oxychlorid. Aciculate (as-ik' -u-lat) \_acus, a needle]. Needle- shaped; acicular, aciculiform, aciform. Aciculiform (as-ik-u' -Ic-form'). See Aciculate. Acid. (See Illus. Diet.) 2. Sour. 3. Possessing the chemical properties or exhibiting the reaction of an acid. A., Abietinic. Same as A., Abietic (Illus. Diet.). A., Absinthic, an acid obtained by Braconnot from wormwood ; it is said to be identical with succinic acid. A., Acetosulfuric. See^., Thioacetic. A., Acetyl- formic. Same as A., Pyruvic (Illus. Diet.). A., Acetylsalicylic. See Aspirin. A., Achilleic, an acid obtained from Achillea millefolium, identical with aconitic acid. A., Adenylic, a primary nucleinic acid obtained from animal glands and supposed by Kossel to contain only adenin as a nucleinic base, but now known to contain also guanin and a third basic substance termed cytosin. A., Adhatodic, an acid found in combination with an alkaloid, vasicin, in Ad- hatoda vasica (jj.v.'). A., Agaric, A., Agaricinic. &3.vat&iA.,Agaricic (Illus. Diet. ). A., Ailanthic, A., Ailantic, a bitter nitrogenous acid isolated from the bark of Ailanthus excelsa. Said to possess medicinal virtue. A., Alantic. See A., Alanthic (Illus. Diet.). OH A. s. Alcohol, CoH2„<^pQ rr monobasic acids having t e properties of the monohydric alcohols. They are distinguished as primary, secondary, and tertiary accord- ing as they contain, in addition to the carboxyl group, the group — CH^OH, the radicle =CHOH, or the group =C . OH. Syn., Oxyacids, Hydroxy-fatty acids. Cf. A., G/i'«/& (Illus. Diet.). A.s, Aldehyd, bodies which combine the properties of a carboxylic acid and of an aldehyd. Cf A., Formic (Illus. Diet.). A., Aliphatic. Same as A. , Fatty. A., Alizaric, A., Alizarinic. See A., Phthalic (Illus. Diet.). A., 24 ACID Alkali. Same as Amido-acid. A., Allantoic, I. C^HgN^Oj. A monobasic crystalline acid obtained from allantoin by the addition of the elements of a mole- cule of water. 2. A name formerly given to allantoin under the belief that it was a true acid. A., Allantu- ric, CsH^N^Oj, obtained from allantoin on warming with baryta- water or with PbOj and by oxidation of hy- dantoin. Syn. , Lantanuric acid. A., AUituric, CgHj- N^Oj, yellowish-white crystals, soluble with difficulty in water, obtained from alloxantin by treating it with hydrochloric acid. A., AUomaleic. Same as A., Fumaric. A., Aloetic, A., Aloetinic, Ci^H^N^Ojo, a yellow amorphous powder, soluble in alcohol and slightly in water, obtained from aloes by action of nitric acid ; it explodes on heating. Syn., Tetranitroanthra- quinon ; Palychromic acid; Aloe purple ; Ai-tificia\ bitter of aloes ; Aloitinic acid. A.,Aloitinic. See/4., Aloetic. A. of Amber. See A., Succinic (Illus. Diet.). A., Ambreic, an acid obtained from ambrein by action of nitric acid with heat. A., Amic, any one of a class of nitrogenized acids produced by the substitution of amidogen (NH2) for a hydroxyl mole- cule in the acid characteristic of a polybasic acid. A., Amidacetic. See Glycin (Illus. Diet.). A., Amid- isethionic. See Taurin (Illus. Diet.). A., Amide-. See under Amido-acid (Illus. Diet.). A., Amidobar- bituric. Same as Uramil {Illus. Diet.). A., Amido- caproic. See Z«<«« (Illus. Diet.). A., Amidoethyl- enlactic. See &r2» (Illus. Diet.). A., Amidoethyl- sulfonic. Same as Taurin (Illus. Diet. ) . A., Amido- glutaric. See^., Glutamic. A., AmidoglycoUic. See Glycin (Illus. Diet.). A., Amidohydracrylic. See Serin (Illus. Diet.). A., Amidoisethionic. See Taurin (illus. Diet.). A., a-Amidoisobutyla- cetic. Same as Leucin (Illus. Diet.). A., Amido- lactic. See Alanin (Illus. Diet.). A., Amido- oxyethylsulfonic. Same as Taurin (Illus. Diet.). A., a-Amidopropionic. Sarae as Alanin (Illus. Diet.). A., Amidopyrotartaric. See A., Glutamic. A., Amidosuccinic. See A., Aspai-tic {Illus. Diet.). A., Amidosulfethylic. See Taurin (Illus. Diet.). A., a-Amidothiolactic. Same as Cystein. (Illus. Diet.). A., Aminoethan. See Glycin (Illus. Diet.). A., Ammonchelidonic. See A., Chelidonamic . A., Amniotic. See Allantoin f^llus. Dlel.). A., Amyg- dalic, CjoH^gOj,, a crystalline acid obtained from amygdalin by action of alkalies. A., Amylic. See A., Valeric (Illus. Diet.). A., Anacardiac, CjjH.,,,- O3, a tetratomic acid obtained by Stadler from the fruit of Anacardium occidentale (cashew nut) , occur- ring in white, radiating, inflammable crystals, with aro- matic, slightly burning taste, soluble in alcohol and ether, insoluble in water, melts at 26° C. It is used as an anthelmintic in the form of ammonium anacar- date. A., Anchoic. Sa.raeas,A., Azelaic. A., An- chusic. See Alkannin (Illus. Diet.). A., Anhy- drosulfaminbenzoic. See Saccharin (Illus. Diet.). A., Anhydrous. See Anhydrid [\l\us. Diet.). A., Anilic. See A., Mononitrosalicylic. A., Anilotic, A., Anilotinic, CjHjNOj -|- H^O, colorless needles soluble in alcohol and ether and slightly soluble in water, melting at 125° C. It is an oxidation, product of salicin or salicylic acid by action of nitric acid. Syn., P-Nitrosalicylic acid. A., Animal, an acid characteristic of or obtained from animal tissues or products. _ A., Anisuric, C,„H„NOj, an acid formed by the action of anisyl ehlorid on the silver compound of glycocoU ; it also occurs in the urine after the in- gestion of anise. A., Anisylous. See Aldehyd, Anisic (Illus. Diet.). A., Anthemic, A., Anthe- midic, an acid found by Pattone in the bloom of An- themis cotula, L,, and A. arvensis, L. It forms silky ACID 35 ACID needles in taste and odor resembling chamomile. It is soluble in water, alcohol, chloroform, and ether. A., Antimonous, Anhydrous. Same as An- 'timony Oxid, Antimonous. A., Antirrhinic, a volatile acid existing in the leaves of Digitalis pur- purea ; it resembles valerianic acid. A., Antitartaric. See A., Mesotartaric. A, of Ants, formic acid. A., Apocrenic, Berzelius' term for a brown amorphous substance obtained from the sediment of chalybeate waters. A., Apple, A. of Apples. See A., Malic (lUus. Diet.). A., Arabinic. Same as^ri7/)z'« (lUus. Diet.). A., Arachic, A., Arachidic, A., Arachinic, CjjHjjOj = CigHjg . COOH, a monobasic fatty acid obtained from oil of peanut, Arachis hypogisa ; it forms smooth, shining laminas, with pearly luster, sol- uble in alcohol and ether, melting at 75.5° C. A., Argentic, silver monoxid. A., Aromatized Fatty. Same as A., Aromatic (lUus. Diet. ). A., Arsenious, Vitreous, the vitreous mass obtained by the resubli- mation of the "flowers of arsenic" obtained by sub- liming arsenical pyrite. Cf. Arsenic Glass, White. A., Arsenous. ?>&ras&% A., Arsenious {\\{\xs. Diet.). A., Arsinic, any one of a class of acids formed by the oxidation of arsines or arsonium compounds. Cf. A., Dimethylarsinic. A., Arsonic. See A., Arsinic. A., Artanthic, a crystalline acid obtained by Mar- cotte from matico, the leaves of Pipe- angustifolium. A., Arthanitic. Set Cyclamin. A., Arvic [L. a?^«?«, tilled soil], an acid obtained from garden-soil. A., Aseptic, an antiseptic solution consisting of an aque- ous solution of 5 gm. of boric acid in 1000 gm. of hydrogen peroxid (i-S^) ; 3 gm. of salicylic acid may be added. A., Asparagic, A., Asparaginic. Same as A., Asparlic (lUus. Diet.). A., Asparamic. See A., Aspartic (lUus. Diet.). A., Aspartic, In- active, NH2CjH3(C02H)2, formed by heating aspar- tic acid with water or with alcoholic ammonia to 140°- 150° C, or with HCl to l7o°-l8o° C. Syn., Aspara- cemic acid. A., Avivitellinic, the paranuclein constitu- ent 5f ovovitellin. A., Avorninic, an acid obtained by Kubly from the decomposition of avornin, said to be identical with frangulinic acid. A., Axinic, C]gH.2g02 (?), a saponification product of axin occurring as a brownish oily substance. A., Azelaic, A., Aze- lainic, CgHjjO^, an oxidation product of oleic acid, Chinese wax, castor oil, or cocoanut oil ; it occurs in thin plates, soluble in water, alcohol, and in ether, melts at io6°-lo7° C. and boils at 360° C. Syn., Anchoic acid; Lepargylic acid ; Azelic acid ; Azeloinic acid. A., Azelic. Same as A., Azelaic. A., Azeloinic. See A., Azelaic. A., Azocarbonic. See A., Picric (Illus. Diet.). A., Azoleic. See A., Enanthylic (Illus. Diet.). A., Baldrianic. See A., Valeric (Illus. Diet. ). A., Benic. See A., Behenic, Table of Fatty Acids (IWas.TiicL). A., Benzamic. See^., Amidobenzoic (Illus. Diet.). A., Benzamid- acetic. A., Benzamidocetic. See A., Hippuric (Illus. Diet.). A., Benzenetetracarbonic. See A., Prehnitic (Illus. Diet.). A., Bibasic. See Acids, Dibasic, under Acids (Illus. Diet.). A., Bilianic, CjiHg^Og, a tribasic acid obtained after dehydrocholalic acid by the oxidation of cholalic acid. A.s, Biliary, those obtained from bile. See A., Chenotaurocholic ; A., Glycocholic ; A., Hyo- glycocholic : A., Hyotaiirocholic ; A., Taurocholic. A., Bilicholinic. See A., Choleic. A., Biliful- vic. Same as Bilifulvin (Illus. Diet.). A., Bili- rubinic. Same as Bilirubin (Illus. Diet.). A., Biliverdinic, CjHgNO^, an oxidation product ob- tained by Kiister from biliverdin. A., Blattic. See Antihydropin (Illus. Diet.) and Taracanin. A., Boletic. See A., Ftwiaric. A., Boracic. Same as A., Boric. A. of Borax, orthoboric acid. A., BoTOcitric, a combination of boro-acids and citric acids forming a white powder which is used as a sol- vent for urates and phosphates in urinary calculi, gout, etc. Dose, 0.3-1.3 gm. (5-20 gr.). A.,BoTophen- ylic, CgHjBOj, obtained by the action of phosphorus oxychlorid upon a mixture of boric acid and phenol. It is an antiseptic white powder with a mild aromatic taste, not easily soluble in water, melting at 204° C. It is fatal to lower forms of life, but does not affect the higher forms ; phenylboric acid. A., Borosalicylic, B(0H)(0CgH4 . COjH),, a combination of boric and salicylic acids in molecular proportion. It is used ex- ternally instead of salicylic acid. A., Botulinic, Buchner's name for the active principle of poisonous sausage, now known to be a toxic albuminose knpwn as botulismustoxin, the product of Bacillus botulinus. Van Ermengem. A., Brazilic. See Brasilin {\\\as. Diet.). A., Brom-, one in which bromin has replaced one or more atoms of hydrogen in the acid radicle. A., Bromacetic. See A., Monobromacetic. A., Bromhydric, hydrobromic acid. A., Bursic, A., Bursinic, a yellow hygroscopic mass obtained from an aqueous extract of Capsella bursa-pastoris by the action of lead acetate and ammonia and evaporating. Its aqueous solution is used as ergotin hypodermically, and also internally. A., Butic, A., Butinic. See A., Arachidic. A., Cacodylic. See A., Dimethyl- arsenic, A., Cahincic, A.,Caincic. See Cahincin. A., Calumbic, C22H2JO7, a yellow amorphous con- stituent of calumba, the root of Jateorhiza columba, found by Bodeker ; it is soluble in alcohol and alka- line solutions, nearly insoluble in water. A., Cam- bogie, CjjHjjOj, the red-yellow acid resin obtained from gamboge ; soluble in alcohol and ether. A., Camphoglycuronic, CjgHjjOg, an acid found by Schmiedeberg and Meyer in urine after the ingestion of camphor. There are 2 isomerids, a- and ^-cam- phoglycuronic acids, the first of which is levorotary. The action of dilute acids converts them into glycu- ronic acid and campherol. A., Carballylic. See A. , Tricarballylic. A., Carbocinchomeronic. See A. , Pyridintricarboxylic . A., Carbolic, Camphor- ated, a mixture of carbolic acid I part and camphor 3 parts. A., Carbolic, Chlorinated. See Trichlor- phenol (Illus. Diet.). A., Carbolic, Iodized, a solu- tion of 20 parts of iodin in 76 parts of carbolic acid with the addition of 4 parts of glycerin. It is used as an antiseptic and escharotic. A., Carbolsulfuric, a mix- ture of equal parts of crude carbolic acid and concen- trated sulfuric acid. It is used as a disinfectant in 2^ to 3^ solution. A., Carbonaceous. See Carbon Dioxid. A., Carnic, Cj^Hj^NjOs, a sulfur-free com- pound resembling antipeptone obtained by Siegfried from milk and muscles. It is soluble in water and warm alcohol and gives several crystalline salts. Whether it is a physiologic constituent of muscle or only an elaboration product is unsettled. A., Caseic, I. Lactic acid (<). v.). 2. Of Proust — shown by Bra- connot to be a modification of acetic acid combined with an acrid oil. A., Catechinic, A., Catechuic. See Catechin (Illus. Diet.). A., Catechuinic, a decom- position product of catechin by action of caustic pot- ash. A., Catechutannic, CjjHj^Og (J. Lowe), red- dish-brown lumps, scales, or powder extracted from Acacia catechu, Willd. , by water. It is soluble in alcohol and slightly in water and is used as an astrin- gent. Ferric salts color it a dirty green. A., Cathartic. Same as A., Ca/Zwrrfw/V (Illus. Diet.). A., Cerasinic. See Cerasin (Illus. Diet.). A., Cerebric, Vauquelin and Fr^my's name for impure cerebrin. A. of Chalk, A., Cnalky, carbonic acid. ACID 26 A., Chamber, crude dilute sulfuric acid found in the lead chambers in the formation of sulfuric acid from sulfur. A. -characteristic, the replaceable hydro- gen and the elements immediately bound to it in the molecule of an acid, as the CO . OH of organic acids. A., Chelidamic. Same as A., Chelidonamic. A., Chelidonamic, C,H,NOg, an acid derived from chel- idonic acid by heating with ammonia. Syn., Cheli- damic acid; Ammonclielidonic acid. A., Chelidoninic, an acid isolated from Chdidonium majus by Zwenger, but believed to be identical with succinic acid. A., Chenocholalic, A.,Chenocholic, Cj^H^jOi, a yellow- ish powder or amorphous mass, soluble in alcohol and ether, obtained from taurochenocholic acid of goose-bile by boiling with baryta-water. A., Chenotaurocholic, CjpH^gNSOj, an indistinctly crystalline acid found in goose-bile, of which it is the most important biliary acid ; it is soluble in water and alcohol. Syn. , Tauro- chenocholic acid. A., Chinic. Seev4., Qidnic (lUus. Diet.). A.,Chinovic. "s^^A., Quinovic. A., Chloro- phenic. See ChlorophenoHJ.Vms. Diet.). A., Chloro- phenisic. %e.&Trichlorphenol{\\\v.%.'Q\z\..'). A.,Chlor- ophenylic, A., Chlorphenylic. See Chlorphenol (Illus. Diet). A., Chlorrhodic, A., Chlorrhodinic, a compound of rhodium sesquioxid with chlorin ; it is said to be formed in the decomposition of pus. A., Choleic, C24Hj„04i (Lassar-Cohn), a cholalic acid named by Latschinoff which always occurs in small amount in ox -bile, and is probably identical with des- oxycholalic acid. On oxidation choleic acid first yields dehydrocholeic acid, Cj^Hj^O^, and afterward cholanic acid. A., Choleinic, I. CjjH^O^, an acid found by Latschinoff in small amount in ox-bile, forming needles or tablets. 2. Taurocholic acid. A., Cho- lesteric, Cj^Hj^O,, an acid obtained by Tappei'ner from the oxidation of cholalic acid with potassium bi- chromate and sulfuric acid. This must not be con- founded with cholesterinic acid. A., Cholesterinic, CgHjijOj, a dibasic acid obtained from cholesterin and from cholalic acid by action of nitric acid ; it occurs as a gum-like, yellow, hygroscopic body with an acrid taste. A., Cholic. (See Illus. Diet.) 2. See A., Glycocholic (Illus. Diet.). A., Cholodinic, Cj^HjgO,, obtained from the dehydration of cholic acid ; it occurs as a resi- nous mass, devoid of color, soluble in alcohol, insoluble in water. A., Choloidanic, CjgHjjOj, obtained from cholalic acid by action of nitric acid with heat ; it forms filiform prisms almost insoluble in cold water. A., Choloidic, ■ CjjHjgO^. See A. , Choloidinic (Illus. Diet.). A., Chondroidinsulfuric. See ^., Chon- droitinsulfuric. A., Chondroitic. See A., Chon- droitinsulfuric. A., Chondroitinsulfuric, CjgHjj- NSOj, (Schmiedeberg), occurs, according to Morner, in all varieties of cartilage and in the inner coats of the arteries ; it has also been found in amyloid livers. It appears as a white amorphous powder, easily solu- ble in water, forming an acid solution. Syn., Chon- droitic acid ; Chondroitinsulfuric acid ; Chondrose ; Chondroglycose ; Chondroglucose . A., Chrysinic. See Chrysin (Illus. Diet.). A., Chrysophanic, Medi- cinal. See Chrysarobin (Illus. Diet.). A., Cilianic, ^^20^30^10' ^" oxidation product of cholalic acid. A., Citnicic, CisHjgO^, a monobasic acid forming yellow crystals obtained from a fetid oil produced from the bug Khaphigastes punctipennis, Lap. A.„Cobric, Blyth's name for a very poisonous crystalline substance he claims to have separated from cobra venom. A., Colombic. See A., Calumbic. A., Colopholic, A., Colophonic, an acid obtained from turpentine ; it is used in plasters. A., Columbic. See^., Calunibic. A., Comosic, an acid obtained from the bulbs of Mus- cari comosuni and believed to have physiologic prop- ACID erties similar to saponin. A., Copahuvic. See A., Copaivic. A., Copaivic, C^^^tl^O^, an almost color- less, coarsely crystalline powder, obtained from co- paiba ; it is soluble in alcohol, ether, and benzene. A., Cornic. See Cornin (Illus. Diet,). A., Cotar- nic, CiiHijOj, a dibasic acid derived from cotarnin by action of dilute nitric acid. A., Cresotic, A., Cresotinic, C^f)^, an aromatic hydroxy acid of which 3 isomeric compounds may be formed by the action of sodium and carbonic anhydrid on the 3 modifications of cresol. They all occur in acicular crystals. The para compound, melting at 1 5 1 ° C, is used as an antipyretic in the form of sodium cre- solate. Dose, 2-20 gr. ; max. dose, 60 gr. S-^\-i., Oxyto- luic acid; Homosalicylic acid. A., Cresylsalicylic, found in the mother liquor accompanying salicylic acid when prepared by Kolbe's process. A., Crith- mic, an oxidation product of the volatile oil of Crith- nium maritimum, L. A., Crocic. See A., Croconic (Illus. Diet.). A., Crotonic, CH, . CH: CH . CO^H, a monobasic acid forming monoclinic crystals or triraet- ric plates soluble in water and ligroin, melting at 72° C. and boiling at 185° C. It is obtained from crude wood-vinegar, or produced by the oxidation of croton- aldehyd. A., Crotonoleic. Same as A., Tiglic. A., Crotonolic. See A., Tiglic. A., Cryptophanic, CijHigNjOio, an acid found by Thudichum to exist in small quantities in human urine. A., Cubebic, C13- HjjO, (?), a white waxy mass, turning brown on ex- posure, obtained from cubeb berries, the unripe fruit of Piper cubeba, soluble in alcohol and ether and alka- line solutions, and used as a diuretic. Dose, 5-10 gr. in pills several times daily. A., Cumaric. See A., Coumdric (Illus. Diet.). A., Cuminuric, a ni- trogenous acid found in urine and produced in the body by the conjugation of glycocoll with cumic acid. A., Cyanilic. See A., Tricyanic (Illus. Diet.). A., Cyanurmonamic. See Ammelid (Illus. Diet.). A., Cynurenic, Cj^HjNOg, a decomposition^product of proteids, found by Liebig in dogs' urine ; it is a dibasic crystalline acid, soluble in alcohol and melts at 253° C. Syn., Kyntirenic acid. A., Dammar,C4„H3„0„ a crystalline resinous acid the chief constituent of Aus- tralian dammar (kauri gum). A., Datnmaric. See A., Dammarylic. A., Dammarylic, 0^^113503, a constituent of East Indian dammar, according to Huchsohn forming %ofo of it ; it is insoluble in weak alcohol, but soluble in absolute alcohol. A., Damolic. Same as A., Damalic (Illus. Diet.). A., Dehydro- cholalic, CjjHjjOj -|- 3H2O, an oxidation product of cholalic acid with permanganate. A., IJehydro- choleic. See under A., Choleic. A., Delphinic, an acid first obtained in 1817 by Chevreul from the oil of the dolphin, identical with A., Valeric (Illus. Diet.). A., Dephlogisticated Marine. Same as Chlorin {\\\\\%. Diet.). A., Desoxycholalic, C^^H^oO^, a redaction product of cholalic acid occurring during putrefactive changes. A., Dextrocamphoric, cam- phoric acid prepared from ordinary camphor, which is dextrorotary. Cf. A., Levocamphoric . A., Dex- trolactic. See A., Sarcolactic (Illus. Diet.). A., Dextropimaric, one of the three acids found by Ves- terberg in pimaric acid ; it is dextrorotary, melts at 2io°-2li° C, is insoluble in water, easily soluble in hot alcohol and in glacial acetic acid, from which it crystallizes in large plates. A., Dextrotartaric, tar- taric acid. A., Dialuric, C^H^O^Nj, a monobasic acid obtained by the reduction of alloxan with zinc and hydrochloric acid, occurring in needles or prisms; shows a very acid reaction, and forms salts with i or 2 equivalents of the metals. It becomes red on expo- sure, absorbs oxygen, and is converted into alloxantin. ACID 27 ACID Syn., Tartronylurea. A., Diatomic, one which con- tains 2 atoms of replaceable liydiogen. A., Dibrom- gallic, A., Dibromogallic, A., Dibromotrioxyben- zoic. S3.vatas,Gallobrovwl. A., Dichloracetic, CH- Clj . CO2H, produced when chloral is heated with CNIC or potassium ferrocyanid and water. It occurs as a caus- tic, colorless liquid at ordinary temperature, but crystal- lizes at alow temperature. Sp. gr. 1.522 at 15° C; boils at l89°-l9l° C. ; soluble in water and alcohol. It is used as an escharotic in skin diseases. A., Digitalic, a fixed acid obtained by Morin from the leaves of Digitalis purpurea, L. , occurring as white needles of acid taste and reaction and peculiar insipid taste, very easily soluble in alcohol and water, less soluble in ether. A., Dihydrated, one which is com- binfed with 2 molecules of water. A., Dihydric. Same as A., Diatomic. A., Dihydroxy, A., Dioxy, acids formed by replacing 2 of the hydrogen atoms of any acid radicle by 2 molecules of hydroxyl. A., Di-iodosalicylic, C^HjI^Oj, a white crystalline powder, soluble in alcohol and ether, slightly soluble in water, and melting at 220°-230° C. It is antipy- retic, analgesic, and antiseptic, and is used in rheuma- tism and gout. Dose, 8-20 grains three or four times daily in wafers. Maximum dose, 30 grains. A., Diiodparaphenolsulfonic. See Sozoiodol (lUus. Diet.). A., Dimethylarsenic, As(CH3)200H, a substance formed by the oxidation of cacodyl, occur- ring in large permanent prisms, odorless and slightly sour. It is soluble in water and alcohol and melts at 200° C. It is considered not. to be toxic, and because of its solubility is easily absorbed. Syn. , Cacodylic acid ; Kakodylic acid. A., Dimethylprotocatechuic. See A.,Veratric(VX\i.s,.T)\cK..'). A., Dioxybenzoic. See/4., Protocatechuic {VAxis. Diet.). A., Dioxyphenylacetic. '&&& A., Homogentisinic. A.,Ditartaric. ?>z&A.,Tar- tralic. A., Ditartrylic. 'Site.A.,Tartralic. A., Dithi- ochlorsalicylic, SC^H . CI. OH . COOH, a reddish- yellow powder obtained by heating a mixture of salicylic acid and sulfur chlorid to 140° C. It is recommended as an antiseptic. A., Dithiosalicylic, Ci^Hj^SjOj, obtained from salicylic acid and sulfur chlorid heated to 150° C, and existing in two modifications differing in the solubility of their salts. It is an antiseptic, an- algesic, antipyretic yellowish-gray powder, partly solu- ble in water. Its lithium and sodium salts only are used in medicine as substitutes for salicylic acid. A., Dracic, A., Draconic, A., Draconylic. See^^. , Anisic (lUus. Diet."!. A., Elaic. See A., Elaidic (lUus. Diet.). A., Elaiodic. %t&A.,Ricinoleic(YA\is,. Diet.). A., Eleodic, A., Elseodic. See A.,Ricinoleic (lUus. Diet.). A., Ergotic or Ergotinic, a volatile principle obtained from ergot of lye, occurring as a yellowish-brown, hygroscopic powder, soluble in water and dilute alcohol. It is oxytocic. A., Erythric. I. Same as Erythrin (lUus. Diet.). 2. Brugnatelli' s name for alloxan. A., Ethanethiolic. See A., Thio- ' acetic. A., Ethidenelactic. See A., Lactic (Illus. Diet.). A., Ethmethacetic. %^&A., Methylethylacetic. A., Ethylacetic. See A., Butyric (Illus. Diet.). A., Ethylenelactic, CH2(OH) . CH, . COjH = CgHgO,, an acid isomeric with ethidene lactic acid or the lactic acid of fermentation, is obtained from acrylic acid by heating with aqueous sodium hydroxid to 100° C. and in various other ways. It is a thick uncrystallizable syrup ; on heating it loses water and is converted into acrylic acid. Syn. , Hydracrylic acid; /3- Oxypropionic acid; ^-Hydroxypropionic acid. A., Ethylene- phenylhyiazinsuccinic, CjqHj^NjOj, an acid ob- tained from an alcoholic solution of ethylenephenyl- hydrazin and succinic anhydrid by boiling. It occurs in acicular crystals soluble in water. It is used as an antipyretic. A., Ethylidenelactic, lactic acid. A., Excretolic, Marcet's name for an oily body found in human feces. A. of Fat, Crell's name for an acid distilled from fat, and subsequently proved to be acetic acid. A., Fellanic, CjjH^O, -|- jIIjO, an acid ob- tained by Berzelius from putrescent bile by action of hydrochloric acid. A., Fellic, C^jH^jO,, a crystalline cholalic acid obtained by Schotten from human bile ; it is due to admixture with this acid that cholalic acid from human bile differs in appearance from that obtained from other sources. A., Fellinic. Same as A., Fellic. A., Ferrihydrocyanic, HgR^Cyg, lustrous, brownish- green needles, gradually decomposing in the air, formed from the decomposition of lead ferricyanid by means of dilute sulfuric acid. It is soluble in water and alcohol. Syn., A.,Ferricyanic ; Hydroferricyanic acid ; Hydrogen cyanid ; Hydroferricyanhydric acid. A., Ferrohydrocyanic, H^FjCyg, a white crystalline powder turning blue in moist air ; soluble in water. It is the product of potassium ferrocyanid and dilute hydro- chloric acid. S}y'[\.,A. Ferrocyanic ; Hydrogen ferrocy- anid. A., Ferulaic. See A., Fendic (Illus. Diet.). A., Formylic, formic acid. A., Frangulic, A., Fran- gulinic, C^HgOj + I^H^O, obtained from frangulin by boiling with dilute acids. It occurs as yellowish- brown, needles or tablets, soluble in alcohol, melting at 2S2°-254° C. It is used as a laxative. Syn.,y4. " Avorninic. A., Fumaric, C^H^O^, a dibasic, acid ob- tained from Fumaria officinalis, L. , several species of fungi and other plants, and also from decomposing ■ malic acid. It fonns small needles, or scales, soluble in water, subliming at 200° C. It is a feeble tonic. Syn., Allomaleic acid ; Boleticacid; Glaucic acid ; Lichenic acid ; Paramaleic acid ; Phenaconic acid. A., Fur- furacrylic, C,HjOj, a crystalline acid obtained by oxidation of furfuracrolein and isomeric with salicylic acid ; it crystallizes from hot water in long brittle needles melting at 135° C. A., Furfuracryluric, an acid excreted in the urine and formed in the body by the conjugation of glycocoU with furfuracrylic acid. A., Gadic, A., Gadinic, CjgHjgOj, a peculiar fatty acid obtained by Luck (1857) from turbid cod-liver oil. It forms crystals melting at 6o°-63° C. A., Gaeidic, A., Gseidinic, CigHj^Oj, a monobasic acid isomeric with hypogeic acid and obtained from it by warming with nitric acid, occurring in colorless crys- tals melting at 38° C. Soluble in alcohol and in ether, insoluble in water. A., Gallamic, an acid ob- tained from tannin by the action of a mixture of am- monia and ammonium sulfite. A., Gallotannic, the tannin of nutgalls. A. of Galls, gallic acid. A., Gaultheric. See Methyl Salicylate. A., Gelsemic, a fluorescent acid obtained by v. Wormsley from Gelse- mium sempervirens ; it occurs in tasteless, odorless, acicular crystals, soluble in 100 parts of cold water and readily in warm water, ether, and chloroform. A., Glucuronic. See A., Glycuronic (Illus. Diet.). A., Glutamic, A., Glutaminic, CHj.CHj.CH- (NHj) . (COOH),, a dibasic acid produced by boiling albuminous substances with dilute mineral acids. It forms small shining crystals soluble with difficulty in cold water, more readily .soluble in boiling water, but separating out on cooling, melting at 193° C. Syn., Aiuidoglutaric acid. A., Glutanic. See A., Glu- tamic. A., Glycerinocarbolic, an antiseptic and disinfectant substance obtained from carbolic acid and glycerin. It is soluble in water and alcohol. A., Glycerinophosphoric, A., Glycerinphosphoric, CjHjPOg, a dibasic acid in combination with the fatty acids and cholin as lecithin in the yolk of eggs, in bile, in the brain, and in the nervous tissue. It is formed by mixing glycerin with metaphosphoric acid. ACID It is a pale yellow oily liquid, without odor but having a sour taste, soluble in water and alcohol, and is used in treatment of neurasthenia, tabes, etc. Dose, o. I- 0.3 gm. (lyiS gr.) three times daily. A., Glycerin- sulfuric, CjHgSOg, a monobasic body forming a series of salts called glycerosulfates. Syn., ^., Sulfoglyceric. A., Glycerolphosphoric, A., Glycerophosphoric. See A., Glycerinphosphoric. A., Glycerolsulfuric, A., Glycerosulfuric. See^., Glycerinsulfuric. A., Glyceryltricarbonic. See A., Tricarballylic. A., Glycoluramic. See A., Glycoluric (Illus. Diet.). A., Glycosuric, an acid first found by Marshall in alcaptonuric urine and again recently. It is now be- lieved to be identical with homogentisinic acid. A., Glycyrrhizic, an amorphous, brown-yellow, resinous substance with a sweet taste, obtained from the root of Glycyrrhiza glabra, L. , and G, echinata, L. ; it is a tri- basic acid and the active constituent of licorice ; it swells in cold water without dissolving, but in hot water forms a clear yellow jelly, readily soluble in weak alcohol but scarcely soluble in absolute alcohol and in ether. A., Glyoxal. See ^., C^cjcj/ZzV (Illus. Diet.). A., Glyoxalic. See A., Glyoxylic (Illus. Diet.). A.- green. See Pigments, Table of. A., Guaiacic, I. CgHjOj, obtained by Righini (1837) from guaiacum wood or resin ; it crystallizes in colorless needles, sol- uble in alcohol and ether. 2. See yi. , Guaiaresinic. A., Guaiacolcarbonic, A., Guaiacolcarboxylic, CgHgO^, a monobasic crystalline acid, melting at 150° C, It is antiseptic and antipyretic. A., Guaiaconic, CigHjijOj (Hadelich, 1862), a constituent of guaiac resin in the proportion of 70^, occurring as a light brown amorphous substance fusing at 100° C. ; readily soluble in alcohol, ether, and chloroform, insoluble in water. Its solutions are levorotary. A., Guaiac- resin. See A., Guaiaresinic. A., Guaiaresinic, A., Guaiaretic, Cj^Hj^O^, a dibasic acid extracted by Hlasiwetz (1859) from guaiac resin, of which it forms about 10^, by the action of alcoholic potash or by quicklime. It forms a crystalline salt with the former and an amorphous compound with the latter. The crystals are soluble in ether, alcohol, benzol, chloro- form, carbon disuliid, and acetic acid, insoluble in am- monia and water, melt below 80° C , and volatilize without decomposition. It gives a grass-green colora- tion with ferric chlorid. A., Gummic. See Arabia (Illus. Diet.). A., Gurjunic, Q^HjjO^, a constituent of gurjun balsam occurring in opaque crystalline masses of weak acid reaction, melting at 220° C, soluble in absolute alcohol or in ether, slowly in benzene ; insol- uble in water and dilute alcohol. A., Gymnenic, ^a-i^ifPii' ^ greenish-white amorphous powder with a harsh acid taste, soluble in alcohol and chloroform and slightly soluble in water and ether. It is obtained from the leaves of Gymnena sylvestre, R. Br. , and ob- tunds the taste for bitter or sweet things, but not for sour, pungent, or astringent ones. It is used as a mouth-wash in 12^ hydro-alcoholic solution before taking nauseous medicines. A., Helvelic, Q^^^if^.^, an acid obtained from fresh belladonna, occurring as a yellow transparent syrupy liquid of strong acid reac- tion. A., Helvellaic, an acid which destroys red blood-corpuscles, obtained by Bohm from juice of the mushrooms belonging to the genus Helvetia. A., Hematic, A.,' Haematic, a yellow crystalline body derived by Treviranus from carbonized red blood-cor- puscles by action of sodium carbonate and washing with alcohol. A., Hematoxylic, A., Haematoxylic. See Hematoxylin (Illus. Diet.). A., Hendecatoic or Hendecoic. See A., Undecylic, Table of Fatty Acids (Illus. Diet.). A., Heptoic. See A., Enan- thylic (Illus. Diet ). A., Heptylacetic. See A., 28 ACID Pelargonic (Illus. Diet.). A., Heptylcarbonic. See ^., Ca/r/AV (Illus. Diet.). A., Heptylic. See A, Enanthylic (Illus. Diet.). A., Hexabasic, an acid containing 6 atoms of hydrogen replaceable by bases. A., Hidrotic, C5H9NO,, a noncrystallizable acid ob- tained by Favre from perspiration, soluble in water and alcohol and evolving ammonia when heated. A., Homosalicylic. Ste A.,Cresotic. A., Homotoluic, A., Homotoluylic. See A., Hydrocinnamic (Illus. Diet.). A., Hydantoin-hydroparacumaric. Same as A., TyrosinhydaKtoinic. A., Hydra-. See A., Hydrogen. A., Hydracrylic, CjHgOj, an acid iso- meric *ith lactic acid. See A., Ethylettelactic. A., Hydrantoic. See ^., (J/ciro/i/w (Illus. Diet.). A., Hydrated, one united with the elements of water. A., Hydrochinonsulfuric, an ethereal acid found in small quantities in the urine after phenol-poisoning. A., Hydrocyanic, Aqueous, the hydrocyanic acid obtained by distillation, which contains a certain per- centage of water before removal by fractional distilla- tion and desiccation. A., Hydrocyanic, Inhalation of. ^te. A., Hydrocyanic, i^/or (Illus. Diet.). A., Hydrocyanic, Syrup of, a preparation consisting of dilute hydrocyanic acid, I part ; syrup, 125-200 parts. A., Hydroferricyanhydric. See A., Ferrihydrocy- anic. A., Hydroferricyanic. See A., Ferrihydrocy- anic. A., HydrofJuosilicic, H.^SiFg, a dibasic acid obtained from silicon tetrafluorid by dissolving it in water. Its aqueous solution is a colorless, transparent, acrid, fuming liquid ; it volatilizes at 49° C. without a residue. Syn., A., Silicofluoric. A., Hydrogen, an acid containing hydrogen. A., Hydroparacumaric, CgHjdOg, a derivative of tyrosin and formed in the human system during the process of intestinal putre- faction ; It may be prepared from paracoumaric acid by action of sodium amalgam, forming small prisms, solu- ble in alcohol, water, and ether, and melting at 125° C. Syn.. Oxyphenylfiropionic acid. A., Hydrospi- roylic, the volatile oil of Spircea ulmaria. A., Hy- drotic Set A ., Hidrotic. A., Hydroxyacetic. See A., Glycollic (IWus. Hid.). A., Hydroxyoleic. See A., Ricinoleic (Illus. Diet.). A., Hydroxyphenyl- amidopropionic. See Tyrosin (Illus. Diet.). A., Hyoglycocholic, C^jH^jNOj, a crystallizable glyco- cholic acid found in pig's bile, usually occurring as a resinous mass, soluble in alcohol, insoluble in water. A , Hyotaurocholic, C2eH,sNS05, a biliary acid, which as a sodium salt is found in small amount in the bile of swine ; it is analogous to hyoglycocholic acid. A., Hypogeic, A., Hypogaeic, CjgHjoOj, a mono- basic acid found by Gossmann aind Scheven (1855) in peanut {Arachis hypogced) oil, occurring as fine color- less .stellate groups of needles which melt at 33° C. and solidify again at 28-30° C; soluble in alcohol and ether ; insoluble in water. A., Hypoxanthylic. See A , Sarcylic. A., Ichthulinic, a substance obtained by Levene from the ichthulin of codfish eggs, similar in composition to avivitellinic acid. A., Ichthyolsul- fonic,. CjgHggSjOe, ^" a<=iyn.. A., Bromacetic. A., Monohydrated, an acid combined with one molecule of water. A., Monohydric. Same as A., Monatomic. A., Mono- iodoortho-oxybenzoic. See A., Monoiodosalicylic. A., Monoiodosalicylic, €,115103, produced by boil- ing salicylic acid with iodin and alcohol ; it occurs as long needles or white crystalline powder, soluble in alcohol and ether and very slightly in water ; it melts at 198° C. It is used in acute articular rheumatism. Dose, 15-45 grains per day. A., Mononitrosalicy- lic, CgH3(N02)OH . COjH, an acid obtained by action of nitric acid on indigo, or on salicylic acid. Syn., A., Indigotic ; Nitrospiroylic acid ; Nitro-anilic acid ; An- ilic acid. A., Monosulfindigotic. See A., Indigo- sulfonic. A., Morinic. See Morin (Illus. Diet.). A., Morintannic. See Mnclurin (Illus. Diet.). A., Morphoxylacetic, C„H,8N03 . C . HjCOjH, a nar- cotic similar to morphin but weaker. A., Muriatic, Dephlogisticated, chlorin. A., Muriatic, Oxy- genated, chlorin. A., Muriatic, Superoxygen- ated, chloric acid. A., Myoctonic, A., My- octoninic, an acid found by Peckolt in Psy- chotria marcgravii, occurring as a yellowish, oily narcotic and extremely poisonous liquid. A., /3- Naphthalinsulfonic, C,|,H, . SO3H, an acid occur- ring in white opalescent scales with generally a tinge of red, freely soluble in water and alcohol, slightly in ether. It is a sensitive reagent for albumin. A., Naphthionic, CioH5(NHj) . SO3H, an acid ob- tained from naphthylamin by action of ammonium sulfite, occurring as a white powder dissolving in about 4000 parts of cold water, but more freely solu- ble in alkaline liquids. Solutions fluoresce deep red- dish-blue. It is recommended as an antidote for nitrite poisoning ; also in the treatment of acute iodism and in troubles of the bladder originating in the alkalescence of the urine. Dose, 3-4 gm. (40- 60 gr. ) daily. Syn., a-Naphthylamin-sulfonic acid. A., Naphthoic, CjjHgOj, a crystalline substance of which 2 isomeric compounds may be formed by sa- ponification of the 2 modifications of naphthonitril. A., a-Naphthylaminsulfonic, A., Naphthylamin- alphasulfonic. See A., Naphthionic. A., Naphtoic. See A., Naphthoic. A., Narcotic. See Narcotin (Illus. Diet.). A., Naucleic. See Catechin (Illus. Diet.). A., Neurolic, CjdHjjPOj,, a decomposition product of myeloidin, analogous to oleophosphoric 30 ACID acid and to cerumen, occurring as a viscous red sub- stance with rancid odor. Syn.,Acidenevrolique. A., Neurostearic, C18H36OJ, a fatty acid obtained by Thudichum in brain-tissue, isomeric with stearic acid but melting at 84° C. A., Neurotic, a sticky, red phosphoreted compound, obtained from treating a com- bination of myeloidin and lead oxid with sulfureted hydrogen. Syn., Acide ntvrotique. A., Nitric, Alcoholic, a distillate of l part of nitric acid with 3 parts of alcohol. A., Nitric, Anhydrous, nitrogen pentoxid. A., Nitric, Monohydrated, pure nitric acid. A., Nitro-, an acid produced' from another acid by replacing the hydrogen with nitryl (NOj). A., Nitroanilic. Same as A., Mononitrosalicylic. A., Nitrogenous, one containing nitrogen. A., Nitrohydrochloric, Dilute, nitric acid, 40 parts ; hydrochloric acid, 180 parts ; distilled water, 780 parts. A., a-Nitrosalicylic. See A., Metanitro- salicylic. A., /3-Nitrosalicylic. See A., Atiilotic, A., Nitrosonitric, fuming nitric acid. A., Nitro- spiroylic. See A., Mononitrosalicylic. A., Nord^ hausen, brown fuming sulfuric acid first manufactured at Nordhausen. A., Nucleic or Nucleinic, any one of a group of organic acids containing C, H, O, N, and a large proportion of P. The nucleinic bases are present in the nucleinic acid radicles as organic com- pounds. The nucleinic acids occur in nature, free or in combination with albumins, when they are called primary acids. On decomposition they yield nucleinic bases, and according to their origin are termed sperma nucleinic acid, thymonucleinic acid, yeast-nucleinic acid, etc. According to Kossel, there are in reality only 4 true nucleinic acids, viz., adenylic acid, guan- ylic acid, sarcylic (hypoxanthylic) acid, and xanthylic acid. On decomposition the primary acids give rise to secondary acids which contain more phosphorus than the primary acids and may or may not give rise to xanthin bases on further decomposition ; according to Simon, they may be divided into acids of the type of flasminic acid and of thyminic acid x(LS^^civi&\y. A., Oleophosphoric, Frimy's name for the phosphoreted fat found in brain-substance. A., Oleoricinic. See A., Ricinoleic (Illus. Diet.). A., Omicholic, CjHjj- NO4, a red resinous substance extracted by Thudichum from urine, soluble in ether and alcohol, and showing a green fluorescence. A., Opheliac, A., Ophelic, CijHjdOjd, an acid isolated by v. Hohn from chiretta, the leaves of Swertia ckirata^ occurring as a yellow- brown acid syrup with a bitter taste and odor charac- teristic of gentian,- and readily soluble in water, in alcohol, and in ether. A., Orceic. Same as Orcein (Illus. Diet.). A., Orthoamidosalicylic, CjH3(NH5)- (OH)COOH, a gray, amorphous, slightly sweet, in- odorous powder obtained "by reduction of orthonitro- salicylic acid and insoluble in water, alcohol, and ether. It is employed in chronic rheumatism. Dose, O-2S-0-5 gm. (3-7 gr.). A., Orthoboric. See Boron (Illus. Diet.). A., Orthocholic, C^HjoOj 4- HjO, a name given by Thudichum to the form of cholic acid produced by the decomposition of magne- sium with hydrochloric acid, occurring in prisms. A., Orthocresotic, CjHjOg, an acid obtained from ortho- cresol by reaction with sodium and carbon dioxid, forming long white needles, soluble in alcohol, in ether, and in chloroform.melting at 164° C. Syn., Orthohomo- salicylic acid; Orthooxymetatoluic acid. A., Or- thohydrazinparabenzo'ic. A., Orthohydrazin- parahydroxybenzoic. A., Orthohydrazinpara- oxybenzoic. See Orthin (Illus. Diet.). A., Or- thohydroxybenzoic, salicylic acid. A., Orthooxy- metatoluic. See A., Orthocresotic. A., Orthooxy- phenolsulfonic. A., Orthophenolsulfonic, A., ACID 31 ACID Orthophenolsulfuric, See Asepiol {IWas-Tiict.). A., Orthosilicic, H^SiO^ = SiO.^ . aH^O, a tetrabasic acid, known only in aqueous solution, produced by dia- lyzing a solution of an alkaline silicate previously treated with HCl ; it forms a colorless ' liquid which coagu- lates to a gelatinous mass on standing. Syn., Silicic acid. A., Orthosulfocarbolic. See Aseptol (Illus. Diet.). A., Orthoxybenzoic, salicylic acid. A., Orthoxyphenylsulfurous. See Aseptol (Illus. Diet.). A., Oxacetic. See ^., Glycollic (Illus. Diet.). A., Oxalacetic, Dumas' name for tartaric acid. A., Oxuric, Vauquelin's name for impure alloxanic acid. A., Oxygen, an acid which contains more oxygen than is requisite for saturation. A., Oxymandelic, CgHgOj, an acid found by Schultzen and Riess in urine in a case of acute yellow atrophy of the liver, forming shining flexible needles, easily soluble in alco- hol, in ether, and in hot water, slightly soluble in cold water, melting at 162° C. A., Oxymuriatic, I. Hy- drochloric acid. 2. Chloric acid. 3. Chlorin. A., Oxynaphthoic. See A., Alphaoxynaphihoic (Illus. Diet.). A., ^-Oxynaphthoic, C„HjOi„ obtained from sodium /3-naphthol by the action of carbon dioxid with heat. It is a surgical antiseptic. Syn., ^-Naphtholcarboxylic acid; ji-Carbonaphtholic acid. A., Oxynaphthylorthooxytoluylic. See Epicarin. A., Oxyphenylamidopropionic. See Tyrosin (Illus. Diet.). A., Oxyphenylsulfuric. SeeA.,Sulphocar- bolic (Illus. Diet.). A., j3-Oxypropionic. See A., Ethylenelactic. A., Oxyquinolin Carbonic. See A., Cynurenic. A.,Oxytoluic. SeeA.,Cresotic. A., Oxytoluyl, substances formed by oxidation of tolu- ene. A., Palicouric, an acid found by Peckolt in Psy- chotria marcgravii, occurring in stellate groups of odorless needles, with acid taste, soluble in water, in- soluble in alcohol, and having no poisonous properties. Cf. Myoclonic Acid. A., Paraamidobenzolsulfonic. See A., Sulphanilic (Illus. Diet). A., Parabanic. See Oxalylurea (Illus. Diet.). A., Paracamphoric, an optically inactive variety of camphoric acid prepared by mixing camphoric acid from ordinary camphor [dex- trocatnphoric acid) with that made from matricaria camphor (levocamphoric acid). A., Paraellagic. Same as A., Jiufigallic {\\\ui. Diet.). A., Parafu- maric. See A., Maleic. A., Paraoxyphenylacetic, CgHgOj, a decomposition product of proteids in the intestine, found in minute quantities in the urine. A., Paraoxyphenylglycolic, an acid found in urine under pathologic conditions, as in acute yellow atrophy. A., Paraoxyphenylpropionic, CgHj- (OH) . CjH^ . COOH, an acid formed from tyrosin in the putrefactive changes of proteids in the intestine and found in small quantities in the urine. A., Para- phenolsulfonic. See A.iSulphocarbolic (Illus. Diet.). A., Pararosolic. See Aiirin (Illus. Diet.). A., Paratartaric. See A., Racemic (Illus. Diet.). A., Parilinic, A., Parillinic. See Smilacin (Illus. Diet.). A., Paroxyphenyleneamidopropionic. See Tyrosin (Illus. Diet.). A. of Pearls, acid phosphate of sodium. A., Pentabasic, one containing 5 car- boxyl groups. A., Pentatomic, one containing 5 atoms of replaceable hydrogen. A., Perbromic, BrOj . OH, an oily colorless liquid formed from per- chloric acid by action of bromin. A., Periodic, HIOj -|- aHjO, an acid obtained from iodin by the action of concentrated perchloric acid occurring in white deliquescent crystals which turn yellow on ex- posure to the air. It is soluble in water and alcohol, slightly in ether, and melts at 130°-I33° C. It is a powerful oxidizer. Syn., Neplaiodic acid. A., Phena- ceturic, Ci„H„N03 = C^n^ . CH^CO . NH . CH^ , - COOH, an acid produced in the animal body by a grouping of the phenylacetic acid, CgHj. CH, . COOH, formed by the putrefacdon of the proteids with glyco- coU. It has been prepared by Salkowski from horse's urine, and probably occurs in human urine. [Ham- marsten and Mandel.] A., Phenic, A., Phenylic. See A., Carbolic (Illus. Diet.). A., Phenicinsulfo- nic, A., Phenicisulfuric. See A., Indigotinmono- sulfonic. A., Phenol, carbolic acid. A., Phenol- sulfonic. See A., Sulphocarbolic (\\\\is.T)'vA.), A., Phenylaceturic. SeeA.,Phenaceturic. A., Phenyl- hydrazinlevulinic. See Antitherniin (Illus. Diet.). A., Phenylic, carbolic acid. A., Phenylsalicylic, CijHjqOj, a white antiseptic powder, soluble in alcohol, ether, and glycerin, but very slowly in water ; it is used as a surgical dressing as iodoform. Syn., Orthoxy- diphenylcarbolic acid ; Phenylorthooxybentioic acid. A., Phenylsulfuric. See A., Sulphocarbolic (Illus. Diet.). A., Phocenic. See A., Valeric {VAv&.'DKei.). A., Phcenicinsulfonic. See A., Indigoiinmonostil- fonic. A. , Phosphoantimonic, a yellowish, very acid substance obtained from antimonium pentachlorid by the action of concentrated aqueous solution of sodium phosphate (Schulze). It is used as an alkaloid reagent. A., Phosphoric, Anhydrous, P^Oj, obtained from phosphorus by complete combustion, occurring as a bulky, light, white deliquescent powder, soluble in water. It is used as a chemical agent. A., Phos- phoric, Glacial, A., Phosphoric, Monobasic. See A., Metaphosphoric (Illus. Diet.). A., Phosphoric, Tribasic, ordinary phosphoric acid. A., Photosan- tonic. See Photosantonin (Illus. Diet.). A., Phy- setic. A., Physetoleic, an isomer of hypogeic acid and contained in the spermaceti oil found in cavities of the head of the sperm whale ( Pkyseter macroceph- alus). It melts at 30° C. It differs from hypogeic acid in not yielding sebacie acid on distillation. A., Picroacetic, a saturated solution of picric acid in I ^ acetic acid. A., Picrochromic, a mixture of picric acid (solution saturated in water) 10 vols.; 1% chromic acid solution 25 vols. ; water 65 vols. A., Picrohy- drochloric, a mixture of water 100 vols.; hydro- chloric acid (of 25 fo HCl) 8 vols. ; picric acid as much as will dissolve. A., Picronitric, a mixture of water 100 vols.; nitric acid (of 25% NjOj) 5 vols.; picric acid as much as will dissolve. A., Picronitro- chromic, a mixture of I part of picronitric acid and 4 parts i^ chromic acid. A., Picronitroosmic, a mixture of picronitric acid 6 vols. ; 2 "/o osmic acid i vol. A., Picrosulfuric, a mixture of distilled water 100 vols. ; sulfuric acid 2 vols. ; picric acid as much as will dissolve (about 25^). Syn., A., Concentrated or un- diluted picrosulfuric. A., Pimaric, C2qH3|,02, an acid obtained from powdered gallipot resin by action of dil- ute alcohol, very similar to sylvic acid and passing into it when distilled in vacuo. It occurs in crusts of micro- scopic crystals, soluble in boiling alcohol and ether, melting at 210° C. Recent investigations show that pimaric acid consists of three isomerids, one of them the pimaric acid described by Laurent, dextropimaric acid, and levopimaric acid {q. v.). A., Pimentic. See Eugenol (Illus. Diet.). A., Pipitzahoic, A., Pipitzahoinic, CjjHjuOj, a purgative principle dis- covered by Rio de la Loza in species of Perezia, and also obtained from Trixis radiate, occurring in glossy golden scales, soluble in alcohol and ether, melting at I03°-I04° C. It is used as a mild drastic. Dose, 0.2-0.3 gm. (3-5 gr.). A., Pivalic. See A., Valeric, Tertiary. A., Plasminic, a secondary nuele- inic acid obtainable from yeast. It is soluble in water and precipitates albumins in acid solution. Its phos- phoric acid radicle is capable of forming a true organic iron compound containing \fc of iron. It does not ACID give Millon' s nor the biuret reaction and contains no sulfur. On decomposition with mineral acids by boil- ing it yields nucleinic bases and phosphoric acid [Simon]. A., Podocarpinic, CijH^^Oj, an acid found as the principal constituent of the resin of Podacarpus cupressina, R. Br. A., Polyatomic, one containing several atoms of replaceable hydrogen. A., Polybasic, acids containing several carboxyl groups. A., Polychromic. See A., Aloetic. A., Polyhydric. Same as A., Polyatomic. A., Pro- penyltricarboxylic. See A., Tricarballylic. A., Propionic, CjHgOj, an oxidation product of propylic alcohol ; it is a clear colorless liquid with an odor like butyric and acetic acids and a specific gravity of 1.013 at 0° C; it is miscible with water and boils at 141° C. A., Propionylsalicylic, a compound obtained from salicylic acid by action of anhydrous propionic acid. It is used in gout and rheumatism. A., Pseudacetic, A., Pseudoacetic. Site A ., Propionic. A., Purreic, A., Purrheic. Same as ^., Euxant/iic (lUus. Diet.). A., Pyridincarbonic, picolinic acid. See under Picolinic (lUus. Diet.). A., Pyridintricarboxylic, A., Pyridintricarbonic, CgHjNOg, an oxidation prod- uct of cinchona alkaloids; it is a white crystalline powder, soluble in water and alcohol, and melting at 250° C. It is antipyretic, antiseptic, and antiperiodic, and is used in whooping-cough, typhoid and .intermit- tent fevers, etc. , and externally as an injection in ure- thral inflammation. Dose, 10 grains 5 times daily. Syn. , A., Carbocinchoineronic. A., Pyro-, an acid formed from another acid by action of heat. A., Pyroglucic. See Pyrodextrin (lUus. Diet.). A., Pyroguaiacic. See Guaiacol (lUus. Diet.). A., Pyrolactic. See Lactid (lUus. Diet.). A., Pyroleic. See A.,' Se- bacic (Illus. Diet.). A., a-Pyrolidincarbonic, C5H5NO2, a product of proteid cleavage differing from all others in having a nitrogen-containing ring. A., Pyrolithic. See A., Tricyanic (Illus. Diet.). A., Pyrolivilic, A., Pyroolivilic, an oily liquid ob- tained by Sobrero by dry distillation of olivil having the composition and properties of eugenol, and is either identical with this or with isoeugenol. A., Pyronecarboxylic. Same as A., Coinanic (Illus. Diet.). A., u-Pyronedicarboxylic. See A., Cheli- donic (Illus. Diet.). A., Pyroracemic. See A , Pyruvic (Illus. Diet.). A., Pyrosorbic. See A., Maleic. A., Pyrouvic. See A., Pyruvic (Illus. Diet.). A., Quassic, Cj^H^jOu,, a dibasic crystalline acid ob- tained by decomposing quassin with hydrochloric acid. A.,Quercetic, A.,Quercetinic, CijHj^O, -f- 3H.^0, an acid obtained from quercetin by action of caustic pot- ash, forming silky needles, easily soluble in alcohol and in ether, sparingly soluble in water ; it reduces sil- ver solutions and with ferric chlorid gives an intensely blue-black color. A., Quercitric. See Qiiercitrin (Illus. Diet.). A., Quillayaic. See A., QuiUaic (Il- lus. Diet.). A., Quinethonic, Cj^HigOg, an acid found in the urine after administration of phenetol. A., Quinolincarboxylic. See A , Cinchoninic (Illus. Diet.). A., Quinopicric, a mixture of quinin and cinchonin picrates, occurring as a brownish powder ; it was proposed as a succedaneum for quinin sulfate. A., Quinovic, Cj^HjgO^ (Hlasiwetz and Gilm.), a de- composition product of quinin; a tasteless, white, crystalline powder ; dextrorotary ; soluble in ether and chloroform, slightly in alcohol, insoluble in water. iiyn., Kinovic acid. A. Radicle. SstfanAex Radicle. A., Rapic, A., Rapinic,C,8H3^0j, an acid found in rape oil as glycerol ester. A. -reaction. See under Reaction. A., Regianic, CgH^O,, a black amorphous acid ob- tained by Phipson from the shells of unripe butternuts, Juglans cinerea. With alkalis it forms soluble purple 32 ACID salts and with lead oxid an insoluble brown-violet salt. A., Resorcindisulfonic, CjHjSjOg -|- zH^O, ob- tained from resorcin by the action of sulfuric acid, oc- curring as deliquescent needles, soluble in water arid alcohol. A., Ricinic, an acid obtained from castor oil by dry distillation or lay saponification. A., Ricino- stearic, an acid produced in the saponification of cas- toroil. Syn., A.jMargaritic. A., Sabadillic. See^., Tigltc. A., Saccharinic. See A., Saccharic (Illus. Diet.). A., Saccharolactonic, an aldehydic acid midway between gluconic acid and saccharinic acid occurring in the animal body as a transformation prod- uct of the latter. A., Salicylacetic, A., Salicylo- acetic, CgHjOj, a reaction product of sodium salicyl- ate in a soda solution with sodium monochlor- acetate, occurring in lustrous leaflets, soluble in boil- ing water and alcohol ; slightly in cold water, ether, chloroform, and benzene; melts at 188° C. It is an- tiseptic and used as salicylic acid. Syn., Acetosalicylic acid ; Salicyloxyacetic acid ; Salicylhydr'oxyacetic acid. A., Salicylhydroxyacetic. See A., Salicylacetic. A., Salicylous. See Ahlehyd, Salicylic (Illus. Diet.). A., Salicyloxyacetic. See A., Salicyl- acetic. A., Salicylsulfonic, A., Salicylsulfuric. See A., Sulfosalicylic . A., Santalic. Same as San- talin (Illus. Diet.). A., Santoic, CjjHjjOj, yellow, granular or rhombic crystals, isomeric but not identical with santoninic acid, obtained by boiling santonin with baryta- water. It is soluble in alcohol, ether, and chloroform, and melts at 171° C. A., Santohic. See A., Santoninic (Illus. Diet.). It is also applied to A., Santoic. A., Santous, CjjHjjOj, a product of the reduction of santonin with hydriodic acid ; it is dextrorotary and melts at 179° C. A./ Sarcylic, a pri- mary neucleinic acid yielding hypoxanthin on decora- position. Syn., A., I/ypoxantliy lie. A., Sclerotic. See A,, Sclerotinic (Illus. Diet.). A., Scoparic. See Scoparin (Illus. Diet.). A., Scymnolsulfuric, an acid found in the bile of the shark [Scymniis bore- alis). A., Scytodephic, A., Scytodepsic, tannic acid. A. of Sea Salt, hydrochloric acid. A., Seba- cinic, A., Sebacylic, sebacic acid. See under Sebacic (Illus. Diet.). A., Selenous, A., Selenious, H^SeO,, a diatomic, diabasic acid obtained from selenium by the action of hot nitric acid, crystallizing in colorless, long, transparent prisms, soluble in water with heat. A . , Selinic, a peculiar acid found by Peschier in the roots of Peucedanum palustre. A., Septic, nitric acid. A., Shikiminic, CjHj^Os, a monobasic acid obtained from the fruits of Illicium anisatuni, L. It is a crystalline powder melting at l78°-l8o° C. It is converted into protocatechuic acid on fusion with potash. A., Sili- cic, I. SIOj, a snow-white bulky powder obtained from a solution of silicates by the action of mineral acid. It is soluble in a hot alkali solution ; precipi- tated silica. 2. See A., Orthosilicic. A., Silico- fluorhydric, A., Silicofluoric. See A., Hydro- fluoiilicic. A., Skatolacetic, CgH5(CH3)N. CH^ . - COjH, a product of the decay of albuminates, melting at 134° C. A., Skatolamidoacetic, according to Nencki, an acid existing prefonned in the proteid molecule. A., Skatolcarbonic, A., Skatolcarboxylic, CigHgNOj, an acid formed during the process of albu- minous putrefaction, and a normal constituent of human urine. It melts at 165° C. Syn., A., P-Methylalplmin- dolcarboxylic. A., Skatolsulfuric, C^HgNSO^H, an acid appearing as the potassium salt in the urine after administration of skatol. It has been observed in con- siderable quantity in diabetic urine. A., Skatoxyl- glycuronic, a substance formed in the body by conju- gation of skatol and glycocoU and eliminated in the urine. A., Skatoxylsulfuric. See A., Skatolsulfu- ACID 33 ACID ric. A., Sozoiodolic. See Sosoiodi>l (lUus. Diet.). A., Spermanucleinic, CjoHjiNj^O,, . 2P2O5, a pri- mary nucleinic acid occurring in semen ; it contains xan- thin, hypoxanthin, and adeniii as bases, and gives rise to levulinic acid. A., Sphacelinic, an acid, regarded as the constituent of ergot, which causes gangrene and develops the cachexia of the disease. A., Spirseic, A., Spiroylous. See AldeliyJ, Salicylic ( IIlus , Diet. ) . A., Stearophanic. See A., Slaiic (lUus. Diet.). A., Stearoricinic. See A., Jiicinoslearic. A., Stib- ious, SbjOj, white or grayish crystalline powder used as an expectorant and emetic. See Antimoniiim oxid (Illus. Diet.). Syn. , Anhydrous aiititnovioits acid ; Anfiinonious oxid of antimony ; Antimony trioxid. A., Stibous, Cj^HjjO, (,Gmelin), a crystalline substance from oil of bitter almonds by action of fuming sulfuric acid. A., Strychninic. Same as ^., y^f«««7V (Illus. Diet.). A., Styrolic, A., Styrylic. See A . , Cinna- ff^jV (Illus. Diet.). A., Sudoric. See A., Nidrotic. A. of Sugar, oxalic acid. A., Sulfaminbarbituric. See^., Thionuric. A., Sulfazotized, a class of acids formed from potassium nitrite by action of sulfurous acid. A.,Sulfindigotic, A., Sulfindylic. See A , Indigosul- fonic. A., Sulfo-. SeeA.,Thio-. A., Sulfoanilic. See A., Sulphanilic {VAtiS. Diet). A., Sulfocarbo- vinic. See A., Xanthic (Illus. Diet.). A., Sulfochc- leic. See y4., 7aK/-oc,4o&V (Illus. Diet. ). A., Sulfocy- anhydric. A., Sulfocyanic, CNHS, rhodanic acid (Illus. Diet. ). A., Sulfoindigotic. See A., Indigosal- fonic. A., Sulfoindylic. See A., Indigosulfonic. A., Sulfonilic. See A., Sulphanilic (Illus. Diet.). A., Sulfophenic. See A., Sulphocarbolic (Illus. Diet.). A., Sulfophenolic, phenolsulfonic acid. See under Phenolsiilphonic (\\\v&. Diet.). A., Sulfopurpuric. See A., Jndigotinvionosulfuric. A., Sulfosalicylic, CjHgSOg, an acid obtained from salicylic acid by the action of sulfuric anhydrid, occurring as white crystals soluble in water and alcohol, melting at 120° C, and colored an intense violet-red by ferric chlorid. -It is used as a test for albumin in urine. Syn., A.^Salicylml- fonic. A., Sulfothiocarbonic. See A., Xanthogenic. A., Sulfotumenolic. See Tumenol (illus. Diet.). A., Sulfuric, English, ordinary sulfuric acid. A., Sulfuric, Fuming, H2SO4 . SO3, an oily liquid, fum- ing in the air, obtained by roasting ferrou.s sulfate. Syn., Nordhau^en oil of vitriol ; Nordhausen acid. A., Sulfurocarbolic, a combination of sulfuric and car- bolic acids, used as an antiseptic. A., Sumbulic, A., Sumbulolic. See^., ^«f.?//^ (Illus. Diet.). A., Syl- vic. A., Sylvinic, CjuHj^Oj, a constituent of col- ophony which appears after much research to be a mixture of two acids, one dextrorotary, the other levorotary. A.Tanningenic, A., Tanningic. See Catechin (Illus. Diet.). A., Tartaric, Inactive. See A., Mesotartaric. A. of Tartar, tartaric acid. A., Tartarous, tartaric acid. A., Tartralic, CjHj„- Ou (Schiff ), Fremy's name for a dibasic acid, oc- curring as an amorphous deliquescent mass obtained by heating ordinary tartaric acid to 140°-: 50° C. Syn., A., Ditartrylic ; Isotartaric acid ; Ditartaricacid. A., Tartrelic, CgHgOjQ, is produced when tartaric acid is heated for some time to 180° C. It forms deliques- cent crystals. A., Taurocarbamic, CjHgNjSO,, a uramic acid appearing in the urine after the ingestion of taurin. A., Taurylic, Stadeler's name for a sub- stance discovered in cow's urine which proved to be cresol. A., Temulentic, C.^H^jNOig, a crystal- line acid isolated from seeds of Lolium temulentum, to which the vertigo produced by the ingestion of this grass is attributed. A., Tetraboric, HjBjO,, boric acid heated to i5o° C. , forming a glasiiy mass. Syn., Pyroboric acid. A., Tetrahydric. Suraeas A., Tetra- 3 tomic. A., Tetrathiodichlorsalicylic, (S2 ; C5HCI- [OHJCOOH)^, obtained from salicylic acid by the action of sulfuryl chlorid and heat ; it occurs as a red- dish-yellow powder, soluble in aqueous alkalis. It is antiseptic and used as a du.sting-powder. A ., Tetra- tomic, an acid having 4 atoms of replaceable hydro- gen. A., Thebolactic, an acid found as a constant ingredient of opium, but later identified as ordinary lactic acid. A., Thiacetic. See^., Thioacetic. A., Thiacetylenic. See.-l, Thioacetic. A., Thio-, an acid in which sulfur is substituted for oxygen. A., Thioacetic, C^H^OS, a clear, pungent, sour liquid with a sulfureted hydrogen odor, obtained from glacial acetic acid and phosphorus pentasulfid. It boiLs at 93° C. ; sp. gr. 1.074 at 10° C. It is used as a substi- tute for sulfureted hydrogen in analysis. Syn., Ethanc- Ihiolic acid ; Thiacetylenic acid; Thiacetic acid ; Ace- tosulfuric acid. A., Thiocyanic. See A., Fhodanie (Illus. Diet.). A., Thiolinic, a dark mass, con- sisting of linseed oil and sulfur dioxid, used in skin diseases. Syn., Sulfurated linseed oil ; Thiolin. A., Thioncarbonthiol. See A., Xanthogenic. A., Thionuric, A., Thiouric, CjHjNjSOj, a dibasic crys- talline acid obtained from heating alloxan with ammo- nium sulfite. Syn., Sulfaminbarbituric acid. A., Thiophenic, CjHjS . COOH, an oxidation product of thiophen and analogous in properties to benzoic acid. A., Thiophenuric, CjHjKSOj, an acid formed in the body by the conjugation of glycocoU with thiophenic acid and eliminated in the urine. A., Thiosalicylic, CjHgSOj, a brownish-yellow mass ob- tained from amidobenzoic acid by the successive action of nitrous acid and sulfureted hydrogen ; a surgical antiseptid'. A., Thymic. See Thymol (Illus. Diet.). A., Thyminic, C]5H2jN.,Oi.2P2, a secondary nucleinic acid obtained from adenylic and other primary nucleic acids after the separation of the nucleinic bases. On decomposition with strong sulfuric acid it yields a crys- talline substance called thyniin. A., Thymolsul- fonic, CjgHjjSOj, obtained from thymol by the action of sulfuric acid. It occurs in pearly crystalline plates, soluble in water and alcohol, melting at 9i°-92° C. A., Thymonucleinic, CjsHjgNgO^oP,, a primary nu- cleinic acid occurring in the thymus gland and con- taining adenin and guanin as bases ; it gives rise to levulinic acid. A., Tiglic, A., Tiglinic, CjHgOj, an acid found in croton oil and Roman cumin oil, is a mixture of glycerol esters of various fatty acids, crys- tallizes in triclinic tablets soluble in hot water, melts at 64.5° C, boils at 198.5° C, and has an aromatic odor. Syn.^ A., a-Afethylcrotonic ; Crotonolic acid. A., a-Toluic, A., a-Toluylic. See A. , Phenylacetic (Illus. Diet.). A., Toluric, CjqHjjNO^, a nitrogenous acid found in the urine and derived from the conjugation of glycocoU with toluic acid. A., Toncic. See Cotimarin (Illus. Diet.). A., Toxicodendric, ac- cording to Maisch, the active toxic principle contained in Phus toxicodendron. A., Tribasic, an acid hav- ing 3 replaceable hydrogen atoms. A., Tricarbal- lylic, C3H5(CO.,H)3, is obtained as a by-product in the manufacture of beet-sugar and forms rhombic crystals soluble in alcohol and water, melting at 158° C. Syn., A., Carb ally lie ; Propenyltricarboxylic acid; Glyceryltricarhonic acid. A., Trichlorbutylglycu- ronic, an acid occurring in the urine and pro- duced in the body by conjugation of trichlorbutyl alcohol and of butyl chloral hydrate with glycuronic acid. A., Trichlorcarbolic. See Trichlorphenol (Illus. Diet.). A., Trichlorphenic. See Trichlor- phenol (Illus. Diet.). A., Trimethacetic, A., Tri- methylacetic. See A., Valeric, Tertiary. A., Tri- methylcarbincarbonic. See A., Valeric, Tertiary. ACID A., Tuberculinic, Ruppel's name for the nucleinic acid contained in the tubercle bacillus to which sub- stance its toxic action is attributed. A., Tumenol- sulfonic, a substance obtained from tumenol by attion of fuming sulfuric acid ; used as a dusting-powder. A., Tyrosinhydantoinic, CijHjjN^Oj + H^O, one of the uramic acids forming large transparent crystals and occurring in the urine after the administration of tyrosin. Syn , A., Hydantoin hydroparacumaric. A., Ulmic or Olminic, C^oHg^Ou (?), a brown amorphous mass obtained from decomposing vegetable matter ; it is slightly soluble in alkaline solutions. A., Umbellic. (See Illus. Diet.) 2. Persoz's name for anisic acid. A., Umbellulic, an acid obtained from the seeds of California laurel, Umbellularia californica. A.s, Uramic, a series of carbamid, — CONH compounds occurring in the urine after the ingestion of amido- acids. They comprise methyl-hydantoinic acid, tauro- carbamic acid, uramido-benzoic acid, and tyrosin- hydantoinic acid or hydantoin hydroparacumaric acid. They are found after the ingestion of sarcosin or methylglycocoll, of taurin, amidobenzoic acid, and tyrosin respectively. [Simon.] A., Uramidoben- zoic, CgHgNjOj, a uramic acid appearing in the urine after the ingestion of amidobenzoic acid. A., Uranic. See Uranium Oxid, lied. A., Ureous. See Xanthin (Illus. Diet.). A. of Urine, I. Phos- phoric acid. 2. Uric acid. A., Urobenzoic. See A., Hippuric (Illus, Diet.). A., Urobutylchloric, CjqHjjCIjO,, or CjjH^ClgOj, a substance found in the urine after administration of butyl chloral. A., Uro- canic, A., Urocaninic, CijHijNjO^, an aromatic acid found in dog's urine. A., Urochloralic, an acid found in the urine after ingestion of chlorat and formed in the body by conjugation of chloral with glycuronic acid. A., Uroerythric. See Uroerythrin (Illus. Diet.). A., Uroleucinic. See^., f/re/^««V (Illus. Diet.). A., Uronitrotoluic, CjjHjjNOg, an acid found in the urine after ingestion of orthonitiotoluene, occurring as a crystalline mass resembling asbestos with strong acid reaction and very soluble in water and alcohol. A., Uroproteic, Cj5Hj,5N,;|,S05^ + nHjO, an acid found in the urine of dogs that had been fed exclusively upon meat. A., Urosulfic. Same as ^., I'hiouric. A., Uroxanic, CjHjNjOg, a dibasic acid obtained from an alkaline solution of uric acid exposed for some rhonths to the action of air free from car- bon- dioxid. A., Urrhodinic, A., Urrhodonic, a highly aromatic substance isolated from urine, forming brown stellate aggregations of soluble crystals. A., Urushic, a monobasic volatile acid obtained from Rhus vernicifera. A., Uryllic. Same as A., Uric (Illus. Diet.). A., Uvic, A., Uvinic. See A., Racemic (Illus. Diet.). A., Valeric, Active. See A., Methylethylacetic, A., Valeric, Normal, CHj- (CH2)3C02H, an isomer of valeric acid, first prepared by Lieben and Rossi from pentonitril (CjHgCN), is a liquid with odor of normal butyric acid, boiling at 186° C, melting at 59° C. Sp. gr. 0.9568 at 0° C. ; Syn., Pentoic acid ; Normal propylacetic acid ; Isobutyl car- bonic acid. A., Valeric, Tertiary, (CH3)3C . COjH, a fatty crystalline acid containing a tertiary alcohol radicle discovered by Butlerow, who obtained it synthetically from tertiary butyl alcohol ; melts at 35° C, boils at 163° C. ?>yn.,A.,Pivalic; Trimethylacelic acid ; Pseu- dovaleric acid ; Tr.imethacetic acid ; Pinalicacid; Tri- methylcarbincarbonic acid. A.,Vanadinic. SeeK;ww (Illus. Uict. ). Acoprous [ah-kop'-iits). Characterized by the absence of excrement in the bowels. Acopyrin (^ak-o-pl'-rin). A combination of aspirin and antipyrin ; it is used in rheumatism. Dose, o 5 gm. 5 or 6 times daily. Acoria. (See Illus. Diet.) 2. Temperance in eating. 3. A nervous affection of the stomach characterized by a sense of satiety. Acorn-chocolate. See under Chocolate. A. -sugar. See Quercit (Illus. Diet.). Acorum [ak'-or-um) \JiiMpoi>'\. The root of the sweet- flag, Acorus calamus^ Linn. Acorus (ak'-or-us'] [dm/jrif, the sweet-flag]. A genus of herbs belonging to the natural order Aroidecc. A. calamus, Linn., sweet-flag, a species common in swamps throughout Europe and the United States ; the rhizome is used as a carminative and aromatic. It yields acorin and calamus oil. Acosmia. (See Illus. Diet.) 3. Ataxia. 4. Bald- ness. 5. Any deformity giving rise to irregularity of the features. Syn., Acosmy. Acosmus (ak-oz'-mus). Affected with acosmia. Syn., Acomus. Acosmy [ak-oz'-me). See Acosmia. Acouometer. (See Illus. Diet) 2. An instrument devised by Marage arranged to give a typical sound of a vowel, which may be used as a standard to which other sounds may be referred. Acouphonia [ah-koo-fo'-ne-aH). See Acouophonia (Illus. Diet.). Acousia (ah- koo' -se-aK) \aKovaLa, constraint]. Involun- tary action Acousmetric, Acousmometric (ah-koos-mef -rik, ah- koos-mo-met' -rik). Pertaining to the auditory sense or to the power of estimating the relative distance of sounds. Syn., Acrismeiricus ; Acusmometricus. Acoustica (ak-koos'-te-ka). Remedies for impaired hear- ing. Acousticon [ah-koos' -tik-ori). An ear-trumpet. AcoxxiomeisT [ah-koo-to}?i' -et-er) . Same zs Acoumeter (Illus. Diet.). Acquisitus (fl/;-i7OTW-/aj) l_acquirire, to acquire"]. Ac- quired, said of habits, diseases, etc., not congenital or inherited. AcTSiCholia (ai-ra-ko'-lc-ah) [^aKpaxoyiial. A fit of pas- sion ; passionateness. Acraconitin (ak-ra-kon'-it-in). See Aconitiii, Brilish. Acracy (ak'-ra-se\. See Acrasia (Illus. Diet.). Acraldehyd (ak-ral'-de-lrid). Bauer's name for croton aldehyd. See under Croton (Illus. Diet.). Acranius (ah-ira'-ne-ns) \_^f, a ray ; XVIicia, chemistry]. Chemistry which deals with the decomposition of substances by light. Actinodermatitis [ak-tin-o-dur-ma—ti'-tis) [d/cr/f, a. ray ; Skpjia, the skin]. Cutaneous lesions produced by application of the x-rays. Syn. , Kadioderriiatitis. Actinogram [ak-tin' -o-gra?)i) [auriQ, ray; ypadv, to nourish]. Atrophy of the urinary bladder. Adaemonia. Siee Adeiiionia (Illus. Diet.). Adaggregated [ad-ag'-re-ga-ted) \_ad, to ; nggregare, to adhere to]. Attached by some part of the body. Adamantoblast (ad-am-ant'-o-blast). See Anieloblast (Illus. Diet.). Adamicus [ad-am'' -ik-tis). Pertaining to or resembling Adam ; said of any red earth (owing to the myth that Adam was made of red earth) Cf. Terra adamica. Adamkiewicz's Serum. See Cancroin (Illus. Diet.). Adanto blaka. A malady common among the negroes of the gold coast and of frequent prevalence in the tropic zone, due to an animal parasite. Adapter [ad-ap'-ter] [adaptare, to adjust]. I. Any- thing which serves the purpose of fitting one thing to another. An instrument by means of which the direct electric current may be adapted to the various forms of Slectrodierapeutic treatment. 2, A piece of tubing u.sed to connect the neck of a retort with a receiver. 3. A microscope attachment for centering or decenter- ing the illuminating apparatus. 4. A collar used to fit an objective to a different nose-piece than that for which it was made. Adaption [ad-ap' -shun']. Ste Adaptation (Illus. Diet.). Adarcion, Adarcis, Adarcos (adar'-se-on, ad-ar'-sis, ad-ar'-kos). See Adarce (Illus. Diet.). Adarenalin. ^^e Adrenalin. Adclivitas (ad-kliv' -it as) \_acclivitas, an ascent; pi., adclivitates'\. A prominence, projection, or elevation. A. tibiae, the irregular tract (spinous process, spina media, eminentia intercondyloidea) between the articu- lating facets on the head of the tibia. Add-add (ad'-ad). The Abyssinian name for the leaves of Celastrus serratiis [q, z/. ). Adde (ac?'-^) [imperative sing, of aflW«r, to add] . Add; a direction used in prescription writing. Addephagous. See Adephngous (Illus. Diet.). Addiment (ad' -im-ent) \addere, to add]. Ehrlich and Morgenroth's term (1899) for an active therraolabile substance (destroyed by a temperature of 56° C. ) con- tained in normal serum and capable of rendering the immune body of Ehrlich active, and setting up bacteri- olysis and hemolysis. .See Complement. Addimentary (ad-im-enf -ar-e). Pertaining to addi- ment. Additamentum. (See Illus. Diet.) A. ad sacro- lumbalem. See Muscles. A. necatum, the olecra- non. A. suturse lambdoidalis, the occipitomastoid ADDITION suture. A. ulnae, the radius. A. uncatum ulnse, the olecranon. Addition (ad-ish' -un) \_addere, to add]. The formation of a molecule by the direct union of two or more differ- ent molecules without decomposition. A., Com- pound. See under Compound. A. Product. See under Product. A. -reaction. See under Reaction. Addle {ad' I) [AS., adl, diseased]. A provincial name for abscess. Adduct (iid-ukf) \adduce-re, to bring toward]. To draw toward the median line of a body. Adductorius (ad-ukt-o' -re-us) \_adducere, to lead to]. Adducent. Adductoria fila. See Prosphyses. Adelodermatous, Adelodermous (ad-el-o-dur' -mat-us, ad-el-o-dur'-nius) [afiri'Ao^, not seen; depfia, skin]. Having concealed integument ; as invaginated tracts. Adelos, Adelus {ad-e'dos, -/us) [dd^/Aof, not seen], i. Inappreciable, not apparent, insensible (said of dermal transpiration). 2. Obscure, ill-defined (said of symp- toms). Adelostomatous l^ad-el-o-sto'-mat-iis) \h&rjko(i, not seen ; <;r6fia, the mouth]. Having the mouth con- cealed. Adelphia. (See Illus. Diet ) 2. A form of monstrosity characterized by the union of two organisms above, the lower portions being separated. Adelphism (orf-f/'^/fzw). "ate Adelphia (Illus. Diet.). Adelphixia, Adelphixis (ad-el-fiks' -e-ah, ad-el-fiks' -is] [dr5£A,0if/,f, brotherhood]. The .sympathy or relation- ship of the different parts of the body in disease. Adelphotaxy (ad-el-fo-taks' -e) [aSeX(j>6q, brotherhood ; rdaaeiv, to arrange]. The tendency of motile cells to arrange themselves into definite positions. Adenandra (ad-en-an' -drak) [arf^v, a gland; av-qp, a man]. A genus of plants of the order Rutacece. A. uniflora, Willd., a species native of southern Africa. The leaves are used for sophistication of buchu. Adenanthera (ad-en-an-tlie' -rah) \afiiji', a gland ; avQripi^, blooming]. A genus of plants of the order Leguminosce . A. pavonina, Linn., a species indigen- ous to tropical Asia A decoction of the leaves is used in rheumatism, the root as an emettfc, and the scarlet lenticular seeds are used as weights (averaging 4 grains) and in treatment of hydrophobia and epilepsy. The wood yields a red dye. Adenasthenia {ad-en-as-the' -ne-ali) \haiiv, gland ; aadcveia, weakness]. A disorder of the stomach characterized by diminished and enfeebled secretion without anatomic lesion. Adendric {ah-den'-drik) [a, priv. ; dcvSpov, tree]. Unprovided with dendrons. Adendritic [ah-den-d7-it'-ik) [a, priv.; ScuSpov, tree]. Without dendrites. Adenectomy [ad-en- ek'-to-me) [dtS^v, a gland ; EicTC/iretr, to cut out]. The excision of a gland. Adenectopic (ad-en-ek-top' -ik). Pertaining to adenec- topia. Adenemphratic {ad-en-em-fraf -ik). Pertaining to adenemphraxis. Adenia. (See Illus. Diet.) A.s, Angibromic, Piorry's term for diseases of the glandular adnexa of the digestive tract. A., Leukemic, that form accompanied by increase in the number of the white blood-corpus- cles. A., Simple, that form which is unaccompanied by any increase in the number of the white blood-cor- puscles. Adeninhypoxanthin (ad-en-in-ki-po-zanth' -in). C5H5- Nj -|- C5H,N,0. A compound of adenin and hypo- xanthin first observed by Kossel and isolated by Bruhns, occurring in thick, starch-like, semitransparent masses, becoming white and chalky. Adenitis. (See Illus. Diet.) Syn., Phlegmasia aden- 40 ADENOLYMPHATOCELE osa; Phlegmasia glandulosa. A. axillaris, inflamma tion of the axillary glands. A. cervicalis syphil- itica, an engorgement of the cervical lymphatic glands ; a sign of syphilitic infection. A., Chancrous. See Bubo, Virulent. A. cubitalis, Grunfeld's term for inflammation of the epitrochlear lymphatic gland. A. e blennorrhoea. See Bubo, Gonorrheal. A. <= scle- rosi. See Adenosclerosis (Illus. Diet.) and Bubo, In- dolent. A. exulcerata, Grunfeld's term for ulceration following suppurating bubo. A. ex ulcere contagi- osa. See Bubo, Virulent. A. femoralis, Grunfeld's term for inflammation of the lymphatic glands in the subinguinal triangle. A. .gangrsenosa, Grunfeld's term for inflammation of a lymphatic gland resulting in gangrene. A. hyperplastica, Griinfeld's term for a bubo in which plastic exudation predominates. A. inguinalis. See Bubo (Illus. Diet 1. A., Lymph- atic. See Lymphadenitis (Illus. Diet ). A. Meibomian, inflammation of one or more Meibomian glands. Cf. Chalazion. A., Mesenteric, inflamma- tion of the lymphatic glands of the mesentery. A. palpebrarum contagiosa. See Conjunctivitis, Puru- lent. A. pubica, bubo of the pubic region, often accompanied by suppurative lymphangitis of the dor- sum of the penis. A. scrofulosa equorum. See Strangles (Illus. Diet.). A., Syphilitic, Primitive. See Bubo, Syphilitic. A. universalis, a widespread induration of the lymphatic glands accompanying pri- mary syphilis. A. venerea. See Venereal Bubo (Illus. Diet.). A. vulvovaginalis, inflammation of the vulvovaginal gland. Adenoblast. (See Illus. Diet.) 2. Haeckel's name for an embryonic cell which forms a gland. Adenocellulitis (ad-en-o-sel-u-li'-tis) [aS'nv, a gland ; cellula, a small cell]. Inflammation of a gland and the surrounding cellular tissue. Adenochondrius (ad-en-o-kon' -dre-us) \_a&riv, gland ; Xovdpog, cartilage]. Involving both glands and carti- lage. Cf Ai'throphyma adenochondrium, a swelling of the glands and cartilage of a joint. Adenocyst (ad-en' -o-sist) [aUriv, a gland ; hvotk;, a bladder]. A cystic lymphatic gland ; a glandular cyst. Cf. Adenocystoma (Illus. Diet.). Adenodermia [ad-en-o-dur'-me-ah') \a&riv, a gland; dcp/ia, skin]. Disease of the glands of the skin. Adenofibrosis [ad-en-o-fi-bro' -sis) \a67)v, a gland ; fibra, a fiber]. Fibroid degeneration of a gland, par- ticularly the inflammatory neoplasms involving sudor- iparous glands, due to infection with Botryomyces. Cf. Botryoinycosis. Adenographer (ad-en-og' -ra-fur'). A writer on glands. Adenographia, Adenography [ad-en-o-graf'-e-ah, ad- en-og'-raf-e) [drf^v, a gland ; ypdipeiv, to write]. A treatise on glands. Cf. Adenologv (Illus. Diet.). Adenohypersthenia [ad-en-o-hi-pur-sthe'-ne-ah) \a67jv, a gland ; vnip, over ; adivog, strength]. Excessive activity of the glands. A. gastrica, a condition characterized by the secretion of gastric juice abnor- mally rich in hydrochloric acid or excessive in quantitv. Adenoid. (See Illus. Diet.) A. Cancer. See Adeno- carcinoma (Illus. Diet.). A. Face. See Pace. A. Growth. See A. Vegetations (Illus. Diet.). A. Muscle. See Thyroadenoideus, under Muscle. Adenoids. See Adenoid vegetations (Illus. Diet.). Adenolipomatosis [ad-en-o-lip-o-mat-o'-sis) \a5r}v, gland ; Xmo<;, fat]. A diseased condition of the lymph- atic system characterized by fatty deposits in the neighborhood of the neck, axillas, and groins. It is generally unattended with pain. Syn., Multiple lipo- mas ; Symmetric lipomas of nervous origin. Adenolymphatocele {ad-en-o-lim-faf -o-sel\ See Lymphatocele (Illus. Diet.). ADENOLYMPHITIS 41 ADHATODA Adenolymphitis (ad-en-o-lim-fi' -tis). See Lymph- adenitis (Illus. Diet.). Adenolymphoma (ad-en-o-lim-fo' -maK) \a&ri\>, gland ; lympha, lymph]. A combined adenoma and lymph- oma. See Lymphadenoma (Illus. Diet.). Adenoma. (See Illus. Diet.) 2. Any tumor which has as its characteristic feature, tubes or spaces lined with epithelium, whether or not it arises from or is con- nected with a gland (White). A., Acinous, that in- volving acinous or racemose glands. A., Alveolar, one that contains alveolar or acinous gland-structure. A., Blepharo-. 'Si&e. Blepharoadenoina (Illus. Diet.). A. carcinomatodes renis (Klebs), a renal neoplasm probably derived from aberrant adrenal tissue in the kid- ney. Cf. Rests, Adrenal, and Striuiice lipomatodes aber- ratee renis (Grawitz). A. carcinomatosum, A., Car- cinomatous. See Adenocarcinoma (Illus. Diet.). A., Cylindric. See A., Tubular. A., Cylindro- cellular. See Cystoma proliferum glandulare and C. p. papillare. A., Cystic. See Adenocystoma (Illus. Diet.). A. diffusum, hyperplasia of the mucous membrane with predominance of glandular elements. A. fibromatosum. See Adenojibrotna (Illus. Diet.). A. fibrosum, a fibrous growth in the stroma of a gland. A., Heteropodous, one arising from the metastasis of normal glandular tissue. A., Lupiform. See Lupus erythematosus (Illus. Diet.). A., Multiglandular, one composed of an aggregation of small glands. A. myomatosum. See Adeno- myoma (Illus. Diet.). A. myxomatosum. See Adenoinyxoma (Illus. Diet.). A., Papillary, A. papilliferum, a form arising from either the alveolar or tubular adenoma through stronger growth of the epithelium and the formation of papillas of connective tissue. A. polyposum, polypous formations which consist of overgrown glands. A., Racemose. See A., Acinous. A., Renal, glandular carcinoma of the kidney. See Strumce lipomatodes aberratce renis (Grawitz) and Rests, Adrenal. A. sarcomatosum. See Adenosarconia (Illus. Diet.). A. simplex, simple hyperplasia of glandular tissue. A. sudiparum, multiple papule-like cystic growths of the sweat- gland, ^yn.. Epithelioma adenoides cysticum. A. su- doriparum, a cutaneous tumor involving hyperplasia of the sweat-glands. Cf. Hidrosadenitis (Illus. Diet.). A., Tubular, one after the type of tubular glands. A., Umbilical, a tumor at the navel originating through the coalescence of Meckel's diverticulum with the umbilical ring through which the intestinal mucosa appears in the navel. Syn. , Intestinal ectropia. Cf. Cystadenomn, Neoplasma (Illus. Diet.). A., Uniglan- dular, an adenoma involving but a single gland. Adenomatome [ad-en-o' -viat-b}n') \adenoma ; rofiri, a cutting] . Cutting forceps or scissors for use in the re- moval of adenomatous growths. Adenomatous (ad-en-o' -mat-US'). Pertaining to an adenoma ; characteristic of glandular hyperplasia. Adenomeningeal [ad-en-o-vien-in' -je-al) \hdijv, a gland; iif/viy^, a membrane]. Pertaining to or affect- ing the glands of a membrane. Cf. Fever, Aden- ovieningeal. Adenomyoma. (See Illus. Diet.) A., Branchio- genic, cyst-formation in consequence of the inflamma- tion of the mucous bursa in the median line of the neck. Adenomyxosarcoma (ad-en-o-miks-o-sar-ko'-mah). A rare combination of malignant tumor forms (observed in the cervix uteri) ; a primary adenoma with secon- dary sarcoma and finally myxomatous degeneration of the stromas. Adenonervous iad-en-o-nurv' -us"). See Adenoneurotic (Illus. Diet.). Adenonkos, Adenonkosis [ad-en-ong'-kos, ad-en-ong- ko'-sis). See Adenoncus and Adenoncosis (Illus. Diet.). Adenopathia, Adenopathy. (See Illus. Diet.) A., Angibromic. See Adenias, Aiigibromic. A., Pri- mary, the lymphadenitis resulting from primary syph- ilitic infection. A.s, Syphilitic, the enlarged and in- durated cervical, inguinal, and cubital glands sympto- matic of syphilitic infection. A., Tracheobronchial, A., Tracheobronchic, hypertrophy of the peribron- chial lymphatic glands observed in the course of various diseases, causing spasmodic cough. A., Tracheo- laryngeal, inflammation and hypertrophy of the tracheolaryngeal lymphatic glands. Adenopharyngeal (rt(?-^«-o-_/«;'-fM'-y^-(7/) {a&ijv, gland; ipdpvj^, pharynx]. I. Pertaining to the thyroid gland and the pharynx. 2. See under Muscles. Adenophora (ad-en-of'-or-cih) [adijv, a gland ; (jispsiv, to bear]. A genus of plants of the order Campanulacea. A. tracheloides, Maxim., a species indigenous to China, where the root is used as an expectorant and emollient. A. verticillata, Fischer, a species found in Japan and northern Asia ; it has properties similar to the foregoing. Adenosarcorrhabdomyoma [ad-en-o-sar-ko-rab-do-mi- o'-mah). A neoplasm composed of the elements of sarcoma, adenoma, and rhabdomyoma. Adenosis. (See Illus. Diet.) A. scrofulosa. See Scrofula (Illus. Diet.). Adenostyles [ad-en-os' -til-lz) [arJ^p, a gland ; btvKo^, a pillar]. A genus of plants of the order Cotnposita. A. alpina, Kern. , and A. viridis, Cass., two species indigenous to Europe, are employed in infusion for the treatment of coughs. Adenosynchitonitis (ad-en-o-sin-ki-ton-i' -tis) \aSiiv, gland; ahv, with; j(T}xa, skin; yivtai^, generation]. Deficient cutaneous de- velopment. Adesmia. (See Illus. Diet.) 2. A genus of plants of the o^itr Legumitwsa. A.balsamica, Bert., and A. balsamifera. Hook., are indigenous to Chili and yield a balsam used as a vulnerary. Adgenic, Adgenicus (ad-jen'-ik, ad-jen' -ik-us) \ad, to ; gena, the chin]. Attached to the genial tubercles or apophyses. Adhatoda (ad-ha-to'-da) [from the Tamil name]. A genus of plants of the order Acanthacece. A. hys- sopifolia, Nees., a species native of South Africa; the willow-leaved Malabar nut ; bitter, aromatic. A. vasica, Nees., a species native of tropical Asia. The ADHESION FIGURES Malabar nut. The juice of the leaves is used as an expectorant. The leaves, flowers, and root are con- sidered antispasmodic and are given in asthma and intermittent fever; also in rheumatism. The fresh flowers are bound over the eyes in cases of ophthalmia. In decoction the leaves viilh other remedies are used as an anthelmintic. The nut is emmenagog and used to expel the dead fetus. [Boerhaave. ] Adhesion Figures. See under Figure. Adhesive. (See lUus. Diet.) 2. Resulting in or at- tended with adhesion. Adhesiveness {ad-he'-siv-nes) \_adharere, to adhere]. I. That power, state, or quality of a substance which enables it to adhere to some dissimilar substance. 2. In phrenology, the faculty or organ that is the seat of the desire for companionship. 3. The faculty of per- tinacity, referred to the upper occipital convolutions. Adhesol {ad-he' -sol'). A surgical dressing said to con- tain copal resin, 350 parts ; benzoin, 30 parts ; oil of thyme, 20 parts ; a-naphthol, 3 parts ; tolu balsam, 30 parts ; ether, 1000 parts. Adhibition {ad-hib-ish' -071) [adhibere, to employ]. The use or administration of a remedy. Adhyoid {ad-hi'-oid). Adherent to the hyoid bone. Adiaphora (ah-di-nf'-or-ali). Neutral or inert sub- stances, a. Adiaphorous \\\\\i%. Diet.). Adiaphorosis [ah-di-af-or-o' -sis). See Adiaphoresis (Illus. Diet.). Adiaplast [ad-V -a-plasf) [dtJidTrAaffrof, not yet formed]. An abortion. Adiarthrotos (ah-di-ar-ihro'-tos') \a6iapBuToq, not jointed], i. Without joints, unjointed. 2. Inarticu- late (applied to speech). Adiathermic [ah-di-a-thiir' -inili) \a, priv. ; dicz, through; Oep/iahew, to heat]. Impervious to radiant heat. Adiemorrysis, Adisemorrhysis (ah-di-e-mor' -e-sis) [re, priv.; rfm, through; aijia, blood; pvaiq, flowing]. Failure of the circulation of the blood through the veins, due to some obstruction. Adietetic (ah-di-et-et'-ih) [n, priv.; ikairriTuw^, relating to diet]. I. Unwholesome for food. 2. Unmindful of dietetic requirements. Adin {ad' -in). See Bubo (Illus. Diet.). Adipalis (ad-ip'-al-is) \_adeps, fat]. Belonging to or derived from fat, greasy. Adipatum [ad-ip'-a-iii/ii). An ointment base said to consist of lanolin, vaselin, paraffin, and water. Adipatus (ad-ip'-at-iis) [L.]. Adipose. Adipid (ad'-ip-id) \_adeps, fat]. Any fatty proximate principle derived from animal matter. Adipocele {ad'-ip-o-sll) \_adeps, fat , xv'^'l, rupture], A true hernia with hernia sac, containing only fatty tissue. Adipocellular (ad-ip-o-sel'-u-lar). Made up of fat and connective tissue. Adipocera {ad-ip-o-sef-rah). See Adpocere (Illus. Diet.). A. cetosa, spermaceti. Adipocira [ad-ip-o-si'-rah). See Adipocere (Illus. Diet.). Adipociriform t^ad-ip-o-sir' -e-fortn). Resembling adip- ocere. Adipofibroma i^ad-ip-o-fi-bro'-mah). A combined fatty and fibrous tumor. Adipolysis (rti/-?)>-o/'-M-M) [ffflff/j, fat ; "/wai^, dissolu- tion]. The cleavage or hydrolysis of fats in the pro- cess of digestion by the action of a fat-sphtting enzyme. Cf Steapsiii. Adipolytic (ad-ip-o-lit'-ik). i. Efficacious in the di- gestion or cleavage of fats. 2. An agent efficient in fat-digestion. Cf. Steapsin. ^dipometer {^ad-ip-om'-et-ur) [adeps, fat ; fzhpov, a measure]. An instrument for the estimation of fat. 42 ADOXA Adiposis. (See Illus. Diet.) A. dolorosa, a dystrophy of the subcutaneous connective tissue, somewhat re- sembling myxedema, and characterized by formation of nodules of soft tissue througliout the connective tissue of the body ; persistent pain and bronchitis ; Dercum' s disease. Adipositas. (See Illus. Diet.) A. cordis, a fatty con- dition of the heart. Adiposuria (ad-ip-o-sit'-re-ah). See Pimeluria and Lipuria (Illus. Diet.). Adipsa [ad-ip'-sah) [neut, pi. of adipsus, without thirst]. I. Remedies to allay thirst. 2. Foods which do not produce thirst. Adit [ad'-it) [jiditus, entrance]. An entrance, an- tonym of exit. Aditus. (See Illus. Diet.) A. ad antrum, the outer side of the attic, opening upward, backward, and out- ward into the mastoid antrum. It gives lodgment to the head of the malleus and the greater part of the incus. A. ad aquaeductum Sylvii, the entrance to the ventricular aqueduct situated at the lower posterior angle of the third ventricle of the brain. A. ad in- fundibulum, a smaller canal extending from tlie third ventricle into the infundibulum ; it is also called vulva. A. ad laryngem. See A. laryjigis (Illus. Diet.). Adjuster. (See Illus. Diet. ) 2. A device for holding together the two ends of a silver wire suture, to secure approximation of the parts without strains on the tis- sues. Adjusting-cone [ad-just' -ing-kon). An instrument for ascertaining the distance between the axes of the eyes when they are parallel. Admaxillary [ad-viaks'-il-a-re). Pertaining to maxil- lary structures. Cf. Gland, Admaxillary. Admove, Admoveatur {ad' -iiio-ve, ad ino-ve-a'-tur) [imper. sing, and 3d pers. sing., subj., pass., oi adiiio- vere, to apply]. Apply; let there be applied; direc- tions used in prescription-writing. Adnasal (iid-na'sal) \ad, near to; nasus, the nose]. Pertaining to the nose. See under Bone. Adnexopexy {ad-neks' -o-peks-e) . Surgical elevation of the prolapsed ovary and tube. Pi.&T^e.■x^yca {ad-neks' -urn) [L. ^.^adnexa^ An appen- dage. Adnexa oculi, the appendages of the eye, as the lids and lacrimal apparatus. Adnexa uteri, the ovaries and fallopian tubes. Adonidin. (See Illus. Diet.) A. tannate, yellowish- brown powder soluble in alcohol, slightly soluble in water ; it is used as the glucosid. Adonin [ad'-on-in). Same as Adonidin (Illus. Diet). Adonis {ad-o'-nis) [Adonis, a youth loved by Venus]. A genus of European herbs belonging to the order Ranunculaceat A. flammea, Jacq., a species native of Europe and the Orient. The leaves are used as a vesicant. A. vernalis, L., a Species indigenous to Europe and northern Asia. The root afibrds a red dye, and adonit {q. v.). A. vernalis, Tincture of, it is used as a cardiac stimulant, antipyretic, and diu- retic. Dose, 3-20 rt\,. Poison. Antidotes: emetics, tannin, brandy, ammonia, and opium. K&om\{ad'-o-nit). C5H,(OH5). An optically inactive pentite occurring in Adonis vernalis, forming trans- parent needles, soluble in alcohol and water, meltinEc at 102° C. Adopter {ad-op'-ter). See Adapter, Adorbital (ad-orb'-it-al ) \_ad, near to ; orbita, orbit]. Pertaining to the orbit. See under Bone. Adosculation. (See Illus. Diet.) 2. An articulation in which one part is inserted into the cavity of another. Adoxa {ad-oks'-ah) \a, priv.; &6^a, honor]. A genus of plants of the order Caprifoliaceie. A. moschatel- ADRACANTHIN 43 AERODIAPHTHOROSCOPE Una, Linn. , a species found in Europe, northern Asia, and North America. It lias been used as a detergent and antispasmodic. Adracanthin, Adracantin [ad-ra-kan'-thin, -tin). See Bassorin (lllus. Diet.). Adraganthin (ad-ra-gan'-thin\ See Bassorin. Adrenalin {ad-ren'-at-in}. Cj^HjjNOj (Talcamine). The active principle of the suprarenal gland, isolated and named by Jokichi Takaminein 1901. It occurs as mi- nute white crystals soluble in water slightly acidulated with hydrochloric acid. A. chlorid, used in solution of 1 : 10,000 to I ; 1000 in surgical operations on the eye, ear, nose, urethra, etc.; it acts as a powerful astringent, hemostatic, and heart tonic. Adrenitis [ad-?-en-i'-tis\. Inflammation of the adrenals. Adrenoxin {ad-ren-oks' -hi) [adrenal; oxygt:n~\. Sajous' name for an organic compound or oxidizing substance formed in the lungs by the internal secretion of the ad- renals combined with the atmospheric oxygen. He claims that this substance endows the blood-plasm with its oxidizing properties. Adsternal [ad-sturn'-al)\_ad, near to ; sternum]. Per- taining to or situated near the sternum. Adstrictio f^ad-strik' -she-o) \_adstringere, to draw to- gether; pi., adslrictiones~\. I. The retention of any natural excretion. 2. The action of an astringent. 3. The ligation of a blood-vessel. A. alvei, consti- pation. Adstrictory {ad-strikf -or-e'). Astringent. Adulterant i^ad-ul' -tur-anty I. The substance used in the process of sophistication. 2. One who adul- terates. Advancement. (See lUus. Diet.) A. of the Round Ligaments, an operation for replacement of the uterus by taking up "the slack of the round ligaments." See under Operations. A. of Tenon's Capsule. See A., Capsular (lUus. Diet.). Adventitia. (See lUus. Diet.) A. capillaris. See Perithelium (lllus. Diet.). Adventitial i^ad-ven-tish' -al) . See Adventitious (lllus. Diet.). Adynamia, Adynamy. (See lllus. Diet.) A. uteri, atony of the uterus. A. virilis. See Impotence (lllus. Diet.). Adynamicoataxic [ad-in-am-ii-o-at-aks'-iU). Per- taining to or characterized by adynamia and ataxia. Adynamon, Adynamum [ad-in'-am-on, -um) [aSvva- fiog, without strength]. A preparation of must resemb- ling sterilized grape-juice. Adynasia, Adynatia [ad-in-a'-ze-a, ad-in-a'-she-a). See Adynamia (lllus. Diet.). Aedes (a-e'-dez) [d;?(J^f, unpleasant]. A genus of dip- terous insects (mosquitos) founded by Meigen (1818), belonging to the suborder Nemocera and to the family Culicidm. Palpi in both sexes less than one-half as long as the proboscis ; upper side of thorax without a line of bluish scales [Coquillet]. A. fuscus, O. S., the only species found in the United States, and that rare ; color brownish with golden-yellow scales on the thorax and crown; white bands on the abdomen. .ffigle (e'-gll) \_aly'krj, splendor]. A genus of rutaceous plants. A. marmelos, the bael or bel tree, is a native of India, where the root, leaves, flowers, fruit, and bark are used in medicine. It furnishes the fruit known as Bengal quince, a nutritious fruit used in dyspepsia and constipation. A decoction of the dried unripe fruit is used in diarrhea ; the rind furnishes a yellow dye. Aerate (a'-er-af). To supply with air ; to charge with gas ; to oxygenate, carbonate, etc ; to arterialize. Aerated. (See lllus. Diet.) 2. Charged with oxygen ; oxygenated, arterialized. Aeration. (See lUus. Diet.) 2. The act or operation of providing with pure air. Syn., Aerosis. 3. E. Darwin's term for arterialization. Aerator i^a'-er-a-tor). A machine for forcing gas or air into liquids. Aerelaterometer (a-er-el-at-ur-om'-et-ui-). See Elat- erometer. Aeremotoxia, Aeraemotoxia {a-er-em-o-to/is'-e-ah). See Aerhemoctonia (lllus. Diet.), Aerenterasic i^a-er-en-tur-a'-sik) [arip, air; ivTspov, the intestine]. Flatulent, tympanitic. Aerenterectasis {^a-er-en-tw-ek' -la-sis'). See Aeren- terectasia (lllus. Diet.). Aerethmia {a-er-eth' -me-ali). See Emphysema (lllus. Diet.). .Sreus f^e' -re-us) . Pertaining to copper, brass, or bronze ; bronzed. Cf. Cutis area. Aerhematoxia [n-er-hem-a-toks'-e-ah). &t£ Aerhe??ioc- tonia (lllus. Diet.). Aerhydrous {a-er-hi'-drus) [a^p, air; vSup, water]. Containing air and water. Aeicic(a-er'-ik). Capable of oxidation. Aeticolous {^a-er-ii'-ol-tis) [aer,!ar; «/«-(?, to inhabit]. Inhabiting the air. Aerifer [a-er'-if-ur). See Aeriferous (lllus. Diet.). ^rifer [e' -re-fur) \ss, brass; ferre, to bear]. Contain- ing copper, brass, or bronze. Aexilorm (a-er' -i-form) l_aer, aii ; /oj'ma, form]. Air- like, gaseous. Aetiiy (a-er'-e-^) [aer, a.\t ; facere, to make]. I. To fill with air ; to combine with air. 2. To change to a gaseous state. Aerivorous (^a-er-iv'-or-us) \aer, air; vorare, to devour]. Living upon air. Cf. Aerobiotic. Aerize (^a'-er-iz). I. To aerate or aerify. 2. To con- vert into the gaseous state. Aeroanaerobic [a-er-o-an-a-er-o'-l>ik). Applied to or- ganisms which are both aerobic and anaerobic. Aerobia. (See lllus. Diet.) A., Obligate, organisms dependent upon free oxygen at all times ; never anaero- bic. Aerobian (a-er-o' -be-an) ^ i. Same as Aerobe. 2. Pertaining to an aerobe ; requiring free oxygen. Aerobion [a-er-o' -be-on). Same as Aerobe (lllus. Diet.). Aerobioscope (a-er-o-bi' -o-skop) \afip air ; jiloq, life ; amniiv, to examine]. Of Sedgwick-Turner, an ap- paratus, consisting of a glass tube of special form for collecting and filtering the bacteria from the air. AevdbioMS {a-er-o^-be-us). ?ite Aerobiotic [IWu^. Diet.). Acroceie{a-er'-o-sSl) [hrip, air; xv'^V-, rupture]. A rare affection, consisting of a tumor varying with respiration, found in the thyroid region, usually unilateral, with walls resembling mucosa and containing mucous or mucopurulent matter. It is sometimes congenital, but oftener the result of violent coughing or straining. The acquired cases may disappear spontaneously. Syn., Aerial bronchocele ; Aerial goiter; Pneumatocele;- Tracheocele; Hernia of the trachea ; Luftkropf. Aerocolpos (^a-er-o-koi'-pos)\hi]p, &\x\ KiiAjrof, vagina]. Dilation of the vagina by means of air. Aeroconoscope [a-er-o-kon'-os-kop). iee Aeroconiscope (lllus. Diet.). Aerocystoscope {a-er-o-sisf -o-skop). Same as Aero- urethroscope. Aerocystoscopy [a-er-o-sist-os'-ko-pe). See Aeroure- ihroscopy (lllus. Diet.). Aerodensimeter (a-er-o-den-sim'-et-er). See Man- ometer (lllus. Diet.). Aerodiaphanometer (a-er-o-di-af-an-om'-et-er). See Lactometer (lllus. Diet.). Aerodiaphthoroscope (a-er-o-di-af-tho'-ro-skop) [afjp,. AERODUCTOR air; Sia4/fl/ (Illus. Diet. ). A., Controllable. See Vital Capacity (Illus. Diet.). A., Dephlogisticated Ni- trous, nitrogen monoxid. A., Empyreal, oxygen. A., Expiratory. Same as A., Expired (Illus. Diet.). A., Factitious, carbon dioxid. A., Heavy Com- bustible, A., Heavy Inflammable. See Methane (Illus. Diet.). A., Hepatic, hydrogen sulfid. A., Inflammable, hydrogen ; also methane. A., Innate, the air contained in the tympanic cavity. Syn., Aer ingenitus ; Aer innatus. A., Nitrous, Priestley's name for nitrogen dioxid. A., Solid, of Hales, car- bon dioxid; so called because of its property of form- ing solid carbonates with metallic oxids. A., Sup- plementary. See A., Reserve (Illus. Diet.). A., Vitriolic, A., Vitriolic Acid, Priesdey's name for sulfur dioxid. Air-break Wheel, Air-breaking Wheel. An ar- rangement by means of which the sparks may be promptly extinguished when using a lio-volt contin- uous cuirent to excite a coil ; the spark formed at the contact-brushes when the coil is energized is blown out instantaneously by the air-blast. Airing-court. A patients' garden connected with an asylum or sanatorium. Airoform [sr' -o-fortn) . Same as Airol. Airogen [ar'-o-jeii). See Airol. Airol i^dr'-ol). See Bismuth lodosubgallate. Aisthesia, Aisthesis. See Esthesia (Illus. Diet.). Aitch-bone [dch^-bon) \_natis, rump]. The bone of the buttock ; the rump-bone. Syn., Ach-borie ; Ache- bone; Nache- or Nage-bone ; Haunch-bone. Ajacol, Ajakol (ah'-ja-kol). Same as Guaethol. Ajava-seeds. i>ee Ajowan (Illus. Diet.). Ajouain, Ajowaen, Ajow/ains. See Ajowan (Illus. Diet.). Ajuagas [ah-mah' -gas) [Sp.]. An ulceration affecting the hoofs of horses and mules. Akatamah (ak-ah-tuh'-inah). The native West Central African name for an endemic peripheral neuritis of ob- scure origin marked by numbness and intense prickling and burning in the presence of cold or damp. Akathisia [ah-hath-iz'-e-ah) [n, priv. ; KaBiCeiv, to be seated]. A name given by Lad Haskovee to a form of rhythmic chorea in which the patient is unable to remain seated ; the affection resembles astasia-abasia. Akebia (ak-e'-be-ah) [Jap., ahebi'\. A genus of plants belonging to- the order Berberacea. A. quinata, a Japanese species, the fruit of which is emollient. Akestoma (ak-es'-to-mah). See Acestoma. Akidopeirastica l^ak-id-o-pi-ras' -tik-ah) [afci'f, a point ; 'KupaX,eiv, to make a trial of]. Exploratory incision or puncture. Akineses (ah-lnn-e'-slz) [a, priv.; kiveiv, to move]. Neuroses characterized by loss of power of motion. Akinesis. (See Illus. Diet.) A., Cerebral, that in which the lesion is in the cerebrum. A., Crossed, a motor paralysis on the side opposite that in which the lesion exists. A. iridis, rigidity or immobility of the iris. A., Reflex, impairment or loss of reflex action. A., Spinal, motor impairment due to a lesion of the cord. Akinetic [ah-kin-et'-ik'). See Acinetic (Illus. Diet.). 2. Diminishing muscular power. 3. An agent lessen- ing muscular action. Syn., Akinesic. Aknemia. See Acnemia. Aknemous. See Acnetnous. A'koulalion [ah-ioo-la'-le-on) [otoi'hv, to hear ; 2d?.o(, AKOUPHONE speech]. A mechanical contiivance to aid defective audition used in training the deaf and dumb to speak. Akouphone i^ah'-koo-fon) \_amvuv, to hear; ifiuvri, sound]. A mechanism to aid defective hearing. Akratotherm. See Acratotherm. Akratothermal. See Acratothermal. Aktinography i^ak-tiii-og' -raf-e). See Actinography. Ala. (See lUus. Diet.) 2. The arm or shoulder; in animals, the shoulder-blade. A. alba lateralis, the nucleus of the glossopharyngeal nerve. A. alba me- . dialis, the hypoglossal nucleus. Alae atlantis, the transverse processes of the atlas. A. auriculae. See A. auris (lUus. Diet.). A. descendens, the pterygoid process of the sphenoid bone. Al£ dia- phragmatos, the lateral segments of the diaphragm. A. ethmoidalis, the expansion at the end of the crista galli of the ethmoid. A. fornicis, the posterior pillar of the fornix. Alse internae clitoridis, the labia mi- nora. Alae laterales, i. The great wings of the sphenoid bone. ^. Wing-like processes on each side of the nasal spine of the frontal bone. A. lobus centralis, a lateral part of the central lobe of the cerebellum. A. magna, one of the greater wings of the sphenoid. Alae magnae ossis sphenoidei or sphenoidis. Same as Alee majores (lUus. Diet.). Alae minimae ossis sphenoidei, two small bony pro- tuberances on each side of the ethmoidal spine of the sphenoid. Alae minores clitoridis, the labia minora. See Lahimn minor (lUus. Diet.). Alae minores ossis sphenoidei, the lesser wings of the sphenoid. Alae muliebres minores, the labia minora. Alae narium. See /i. «<;« (Illus. Diet. ). Alae orbitales ossis sphenoidei, the lesser wings of the sphenoid. Alae ossis sphenoidalis, the greater and lesser wings of the sphenoid. Alae ossis sphenoidei descen- dentes, the pterygoid plates of the sphenoid. A. palatina, A. pterygoidea, the pterygoid process of the sphenoid. Alae parvae ingrassiae, Alae parvae ossis sphenoidei, the lesser wings of the sphenoid. Alae processus vermiformis lobuli centralis, the lamellas of the superior vermiform process of the cere- bellum, connected with its central lobe. Alae ptery— goideae, the pterygoid processes of the sphenoid bone. Alae pudendi muliebris, the labia majora and labia minora. Alae septi cartilagineae narium. See A. nasi (Illus. Diet.). Alae spinae nasalis, the pro- cesses seen on each side of the nasal spine of the fron- tal bone. Alae temporales ossis sphenoidei, the greater wings of the sphenoid. Alae uvulae, a medul- lary layer running from the posterior part of the uvula of the cerebellum to the amygdalas. A. vomeris, the lateral projections of the superior thick border of the vomer. Alabastrine (17/ a-iJaj-'-fr^w). i. Relating to or resem- bling alabaster. 2. Naphthalene. Alacreatin (al-a-kre'-at-in^ \alanin ; creating C,Hg- N3O2. A base isomeric with creatin obtained from a combination of alanin and cyanamid by action of ammonia. Syn. , Guanidopi-opionic acid. Alacreatinin (al-a-/ere-at'-in-iti). C4H,N30. A crys- talline body isomeric with creatinin, formed by the dehydration of alacreatin. Syn., Lactylguanidin. Alactia [ah-la/i'-te-a/i). See Agalactia (Illus. Diet.). Alalia. (See Illus. Diet.) A., Mental, form observed in children, which consists in inability to speak through excessive stammering. Cf. Lalophobia, Dyslalia, Mogilalia, Paralalia (Illus. Diet.). A., Relative. Same as A., Mental. Alangin, Alanginum [al-an'-jin, -um). An amor- phous principle from Alangium lamarckii, soluble in alcohol, in ether, and in chloroform ; it is used as a febrifuge and emetic. 3 ALBIZZIA Alangium {al-ati'-jc-ntu) [Alangi, Malabar name]. A genus of trees of the natural order Cornaceii-, growing in India. A. lamarckii, sage-leaved alangium ; a tree growing in rocky places in Malabar. The juice of the root is anthelmintic. The root is cathartic, emetic, and antipyretic. Alanm. (See Illus. Diet.) A., Mercuric. See Jilercury amidoproprionate. Alant (ff/i-/;!/;/) [Ger.]. The genus /»«/&. A., True, Inula heleniuin ; elecampane. Alanthol (al-an'-thol). See /4&«^o/ (Illus. Diet.). Alantic ial-an'-lik) [Ger., alant, elecampane]. Per- taining to or derived from elecampane. A. Anhydrid, CijHjdOj, a crystalline substance derived from the root of elecampane, melting at 66° C. Alantois. See Allnntois (Illus. Diet.). Alantotoxicon (al-an-to-toks'-e-kon'). See Allantotoxi- con (Illus. Diet.). Alar. (See Illus. Diet.) 2. Relating to the shoulder or axilla. Alares [PL of alaris\ (See Illus. Diet.) I. The pterygoid muscles. 2. The wings of the sphenoid. Alaris. (See Illus. Diet. ) 2. See -aoAex Muscles. Alation [al-a'-shun). The state of being winged; the arrangement and disposition of the wings. Alatus (al-a'-tus). i. Winged. 2. An individual in whom there is a marked backward projection of the scapulas. Alba. (See Illus. Diet.) A., Reticular, the reticu- lated layer of alba on the anterior half of the uncinate gyrus. Syn., Substantia reticularis alba. Albaras, Albarras [Ar. ]. A skin disease character- ized by the formation of white, shining patches. Syn., White leprosy ; Baras ; Barras. Albargin {al-bar'-jin). A IS% compound of silver and gelatose (a transformation product of glue). A yellow powder, freely soluble in water, used in treat- ment of gonorrhea in injections of 0.2^ solution 4 or 5 times daily. Albation {al-ba'-shun). See Albefaction. Albefaction (^al-be-fak'-shini) \_albus, vihite ; facere, to make]. The act or process of blanching or rendering white. Albiceris, Albicerus i^al-bis'-er-is, -its") [L. ]. Pale or light yellow. Albification (al-bif-ik-a' -shim). See Albefaction. Albinism, Albinismus. (See Illus. Diet.) Syn., Al- phosis ; Leukisthiopia ; Achroniatosis ; Leukopathia ; Albitudo. A., Acquired, A. acquisita. See Vitiligo (Illus. Diet.). A., Partial, congenital absence of pigmentation in certain parts of the skin, appearing in irregular, white, sharply defined spots. Especially characteristic are the changes of color in the hair, often observed in negroes. The hairs are white and grow upon skin devoid of pigment, or normally colored.. Syn., Poliosis circumscripta. Albinistic {al-bi-nis'-tik). Relating to albinism. Albinoism (al-bi'-no-izm). See Albinism (Illus. Diet.). Albitudo {al-bi-tu'-do). See Albinism (Illus. Diet.). Albizzia. (See Illus. Diet.) A. amara, Willd., a species of India, where the bark is used as a tonic and in astringent lotions. A. anthelmintica, Brongn., the Abyssinian tree which furnishes rausenna. A. lebbek, Willd., the labach of the Arabians, the sirissa tree of India, a native of upper Egypt, but cultivated in the East and West Indies. It furnishes a variety of gum arable. The wood is the black' wood of Mau- ritius. The leaves are used in baths and fomentations for rheumatism and in ophthalmia ; the powdered bark, in ulcers and snake wounds ; the seeds, as an astrin- gent, and an oil expressed from the seeds is taken in. ALBOFERRIN 49 ALBUMINURIA leprosy. A. myriophylla, an East Indian species, where the natives make a kind of beer from the bark. A. odoratissima, an East Indian tree bearing white fragrant flowers. The juice of the bark, with lime- juice and turmeric boiled in cocoanut oil, is used as an external application in leprosy and chronic ulcers. Alboferrin (al-bo-fer' -iii). An odorless, light-brown powder readily soluble in cold water. It is said to consist of albumin, 90.14%; iron, 0.68%; phos- phorus, 0.324^; amidonitrogen, o. 13%; and mineral substances, 9.5%. It is indicated in chlorosis, ane- mia, etc. Dose, I-3 gm. (gr. 15-45) for children ; 3- 5 g™- (ST- 4S-7S) f""^ adults, per day. Alboflavescent {al-bo-fia-ves' -ent') [a/bits, white ; Jiavescere, to turn a light yellow]. Yellowish-white. Albolactescent (al-bo-lak-tes' -ent") \albus, white ; lac- tescere, to turn to milk]. Milk-white. Albolin [al'-bol-iiiY See A/bo/eiie (lUus. Diet.). Alboi (ai^-bor) [rt/te, white] . i. A whiteness. 2. Egg- albumin. 3. [Ar. , al bul.'\ Urine. A. cutis, A. nativus, albinism. A. ovi, white of egg. Albuginea. (See Illus. Diet. ) 2. A layer of white fibrous tissue investing an organ or part. Syn., Tunica albuginea. Albuginean (al-bu-jin'-e-an'). Resembling or belong- ing to the albuginea. Albugineous. (See Illus. Diet.) 3. Belonging to the albuginea, particularly the A. oculi. Albuginous {al-bu' -jin-us^ [albus, white]. Albu- minous. Albukalin {al-bu'-kal-in). CjHjgNjOg. A substance found in leukemic blood. Albulus [^al' -bu-lus) [dim. of albus'\. Whitish. Album (al'-buni) [alhus, white]. A substance charac- terized by whiteness. A. candiense, bismuth subni- trate. A. canis. See A. gnecum. A. ceti, sperma- ceti. A. grsEcum, the dung of dogs fed upon bones, and whitened by exposure. It was formerly used in medicine. A. hispaniae, A. hispanicum, blanc d'Espagne, bismuth subnitrate. A. nigrum, the dung of rats and mice, formerly used as a diuretic and pur- gative. A. oyi, white of egg. Albumen, Solution of. A filtered solution of the white of an egg triturated in 4 ounces of distilled water. A., Test Solution of, a solution of the white of an egg triturated in 100 c.c. of distilled water and filtered. A. -water, cool water into which the white of an egg has been stirred, with flavoring. Albumenize (al-bu'-men-iz). To cover with the white of egg. Albumin. (See Illus. Diet.) Syn. , Coagulable animal lymph ; Coagulable lymph of the serum. A., Acid. See Syntonin (Illus. Diet.). A., Alkali. See Albu- minate (Illus. Diet.). A., Animal, that occurring in animal tissues and fluids. A., Cerebral. See Neurin (Illus. Diet.). A., Coagulated, albumin modified by heat or by means of chemic substances so as to be insoluble in water, in dilute acid or alkaline solutions, or in neutral salt solutions. A., Crystal- line, a crystalline form of albumin found by Griibler in pumpkin seeds and by Rittenhausen in hemp and sesame seeds ; the two findings differ in composition. A., Floating. " See A., Circulating (Illus. Diet.). A., Fuhs's Tests for. See imder Tests. A., Hematinic. See Sentm-albumin {YWvii. T)iei.^. A., Imperfect, one which fails to give all the ordinary reactions. A., Incipient, Front's name for imperfect albumin occurring in chyle. A., Insoluble, i. See A., Coagulated. 2. An acid or alkali albumin, be- cause it cannot be dissolved in distilled water. A., Lacto-, an albumin occurring in milk* and distin- guished from serum-albumin by its degree of action 4 upon the plane of polarization. A., Meta-. See under Pai-albumin (Illus. Diet.). A., Nonretractile, albumin which coagulates in a state of uniform diffu- sion, a. A.., Retractile. A., Para-. See Para Ibu- ?;«'« (Illus. Diet.). A., Retractile, albumin which on coagulation does not remain suspended in a state of diiifu- sion, but forms concrete particles. A., Salivary, See Ptyalin (Illus. Diet.). A., Soluble, one that is solu- ble in distilled water. A., Storage, albumin stored in the tissues. A., Whey, an albuminous substance ob- tained from whey. Albuminas (a/-*«'-?«?«-aj) [L.]. An albuminate. Albuminate. (See Illus. Diet.) Syn., Pcpton anliy- drid. A., Acid. See Syntonin (Illus. Diet ). A., Alkali-. See Albuminate. Albuminid (al-bu'-min-id). Acid albumin, syntonin. Albuminiform [al-bu-min'-e-/orm). Resembling albu- min. Albuminimetry (^al-bu-min-im' -et-re). The quantita- tive estimation of the albumin in a liquid. Albuminization [al-bu-min-i-za' -shun). The act or process of conversion into albumin. Albuminize {al-bu'-tnin-iz). To convert into albumin. Albuminocasein (^al-bu-min-o-ka'-ze-in). See Amyg- dalin (Illus. Diet.). Albuminochlorid {al-bu-t?iin-o-klo'-rid). Albumin- combined with a chlorid. Albuminofibrin {al-bu-min-o-fi' -brin). A compound of albumin and fibrin. Albuminofibrinous, Albuminofibrous {al-bti-min-o- fi'-brin-us, -brus). Consisting of albumin and fibrin. Albuminogelatinous (al-bu-ndn-o-jel-af -in-us). Com- posed of albumin and gelatin. Albuminoglutinous [al-bu-min-o-glu'-tin-us). Cora- posed of albumin and gluten. Albuminoidal ial-bu-min-oid' -al). See Albuminoid (2) (Illus. Diet.). Albuminometry. See Albuminimetry. Albuminopurulent {al-bu-min-o-pur' -u-leni). Contain- ing albumin and pus. Albuminosa {al-bu-min-o' -sa^. Remedies or dietetics containing albumin. Albuminosic {al-bu-min-o'-sik). Relating to albumin- ose. Albuminuretic (al-bu-min-u-ref -ik'). I. Causing albu- minuria. 2. A drug which causes albuminuria. Albuminuria. (See Illus. Diet.) A. acetonica, A., Anoxemic, albuminuria due to asphyxia. A., Acute, acute Bright's disease. A., Bamberger's Hem- atogenic, albuminuria occurring during the later stages of severe anemia. A., Cachectic, albuminu- ria due to cachexia. A., Cantharidic. that due to poisoning by cantharides. A., Cardial. See A., Cardiac (Illus. Diet.). A., Catarrhal, albuminuria due to distribution of or changes in the renal epithe- lium. A., Chronic, chronic Bright's disease. A., Cicatricial, a form in which epithelial desquamation is assumed to be replaced by tissue ineapatjle of re- straining the transudation of albumin from the blood. A., Colliquative, that due to great disassimilation of the blood-corpuscles or adipose tissue. A., Con- sumptive. See A., Colliquative. A., Dystrophic, that dependent upon imperfect formation of the blood- corpuscles. A., Emulsion, that in which the urine has a milky turbidity due to minute corpuscular ele- ments. A., Exudative, Gubler's name for albumin- uria partially due to the filtration of albumin through the membranes of the kidney and also to the presence in the urine of products of inflammation, as in cases of nephritis. A., Fatty. See ChyluriaiJWws,. T)\zi.). A., Globular, that due to destruction of blood-cor- puscles or dependent upon the presence of blood in ALBUMINURIOUS the urine. A. longa, chronic albuminuria. A., Normal. See A., Physiologic (Illus. Diet.). A., Orthostatic, a form dependent upon an upright pos- ture. A., Partial, a form in which it is assumed that only, certain tubules are ailected. Syn. , A. parcellaire. A., Pathologic, that distinguished from physiologic albuminuria by being due to disease. A., Per- manent, that due to a lasting disease which makes the albuminuria a permanent condition. A., Per- sistent. See A., Permanent. A., Phosphatic, albuminuria accompanied by phosphaturia. A., Pre- tuberculous, a condition observed in young per- sons as a premonitory stage of tuberculosis, believed to be due to the congestive action of the tuberculous virus upon the renal structure. A. renalis. See A., Nephrogenous (Illus. Diet.). A., Residual, a form in which a small amount of albumin may persist, fol- lowing an attack of nephritis. A., Saturnine, that due to lead-poisoning. A., Scarlatinal, that due to scarlatina. A., Sero-, A., Serous. See A., True (Illus. Diet.). A., Spastic, that due to a convulsive attack. A., Toxic, that due to the presence of a toxin. A., Transitory. See A., Temporary (Illus. Diet.). A., Transudative, that due entirely to fil- tration of albumin through the membranes of the kid- ney. A. vera. See ^., True (Illus. Diet.). Albuminurious (al-bu-min-u' -re-us). See Albumin- uric (Illus. Diet.). Albumoscope (al-bu' -mo-skop') [albumin ; ckotteiv, to examine] . An appliance for determining the presence and amount of albumin in urine. Albumosuria. (See Illus. Diet.) A., Bence-Jones'. See A., Myelopathic. A., Myelopathic, a condition marked by persistent occurrence of albumose in the urine accompanied by softening of the bones owing to multiple myelomas. Alburnoid [al-burn'-oid). Having the appearance of alburnum. Albus [al'-bus) [L.]. White. Alcaligen [al-hal'-ij-en). i. See Alkaligenous (Illus. Diet.). 2. Nitrogen. PtXzsx [al'-kar') [aAicap, a defense]. A remedy. Alcargen (al-Aar'-jen). See Acid, Dimethylarsenic. Alcarnose [al-kar'-noz). A nutrient preparation con- taining maltose combined with albumoses. AlchemiUa. (al-^e-mil'-ah) [Ar., al^emelye/i'j. A genus of rosaceous plants. The root and leaves ol A. vul- garis, ladies' mantle, a common European species, have been used as an astringent, diuretic, and vul- nerary. Alchornin. See Alcornin (Illus. Diet.). Alchymy (al'-Ae-me) [Ar., Al-Kimia\ I. Alchemy. 2. An alloy of copper and arsenic having the appear- ance of silver. Alcoate (al'-ko-at). See Alcoholate (Illus. Diet.). Alcogel [al'-ko-jel). A jelly-like combination of alco- hol and silicic acid. Alcogene (al'-io-jln'] [alcohol; yevvdv, to bring forth]. The cooler of a still. Alcohate (al'-ho-hat). See Alcoholate (Illus. Diet.). Alcohol. (See Illus. Diet.) A., Aceton-. See Acetylcarbinol. A., Albuminous, a solution of the white of egg stirred into ordinary alcohol. A., Aldehyd, a body possessing at the same time the properties of an alcohol and an aldehyd. A., Allylic. See A., AMyl (Illus. Diet.). A., Ammoniated, spirit of ammonia. See under Ammonium (Illus. Diet.). A., Amylic, Tertiary. See Amylene hy- drate (Illus. Diet.). A., Anisic, A., Anisylic. See A., Anisyl (Illus. Diet.). A., Aqueous. See ^., Hydrated. A.,Bornyl. See Borneol (Illus. Diet.). A., Butyric. See^., Butyl (Illus. Diet.). A., Cam- 50 ALCOHOL pholic, A., Camphyl. See .gor«w/ (Illus. Diet.). A., Caproic, A., Caproil, A., Caproilic. A., Caproyl, A., Caproylic. See A., Hexyl (Illus. Diet.). A., Capryl, A., Caprylic. See^., Octyl (Illus. Diet.). A., Caustic, sodium ethylate. A., Cerotyl. See A., Cervl (Illus. Diet.). A., Cetic, A., Cetyl-. See Elhal (Illus. Diet.). A., Chlor- ethyl, C^HjOCl, a substitution product of ethyl al- cohol in which I atom of hydrogen is replaced by I atom of chlorin. A., Cinnamic, A., Cinnamyl, A., Cinnamylic, C^-^f), yellowish needles or crys- talline masses obtained from the distillation of styracin. It is soluble in alcohol, ether, water, glycerin, and ben- zin; melts at 30°-33° C; boils at 250° C. It is a.nti- septic and is a deodorizer in a 12.5% glycerin solution. Syn., Styrilic alcohol ; Crystallized styrone. A., Cin- nylic. See A., Cinnamic. A., Common, ethyl alco- hol. A. of Crystallization. SeeunAer Cfystallization. A.,Cymyl. See ^., C«w/;» (Illus. Diet.). A., Deo- dorized, ethyl alcohol filtered through charcoal to re- move coloring and odorous matters. A., Diacid. See A., Diatomic (Illus. Diet.). A., Dibromopropylic, C3HgBr20, a colorless liquid obtained from allyl alco- hol by action of bromin. It boils at 219° C. A., Diethylene, A., Diethylenic, C^HijOj, diethylene oxyhydrate, a liquid boiling at 250° C. A., Drug- gist's, ordinary ethyl alcohol prepared by distilla- tion. A., Ethalic. See Ethal (Illus. Diet.). A., Ethylene, A., Ethylenic. See Glycol [IWus. Diet.). A., Ethylic. See A., Ethyl (Illus. Diet.). A., Fatty, one obtained from a hydrocarbon of the fatty series. A., Furfuryl-, A., Furfurylic, C^HjO . - CHjOH, an alcohol, not yet obtained in the free state, of which furfurol is the aldehyd. A., Glyceric, A., Glyceryl, A., Glycyl. See Glycerin (Illus. Diet.). A., Hecdecatylic. See Ethal (Illus. Diet.). A., Hendecatyl. See A., Undecatyl (Illus. Diet.). A., Hexabasic, A., Hexacid, A., Hexatomic. See A., Hexahydric (Illus. Diet.). A., /3-Hexone. See Dulcitol (Illus. Diet.). A., Hydrated, ethyl alcohol containing water from which it cannot be freed by dis- tillation. A., Iso-, an alcohol derived from a hydro- carbon containing carbon atoms which directly unite with more than 2 other carbon atoms. A., Isopen- tylic. See ^., ^»zyAV (Illus. Diet. ). A., Isopropylic, CjHgO, a colorless mobile liquid obtained from iso- propyl iodid by action of lead hydroxid. Sp. gr. 0.791 at 15° C. ; boils at 82°-83° C. ; mixes with water, alcohol, and ether. Syn., Secondary propyl alcohol ; Pseudopropyl alcohol. A., Lactuceryl, CigHjoO, white needles fusing at 162° C, derived from lactu- cerin by action of potash ; it is soluble in ether, in chloroform, and in hot alcohol. A., Ligneus. See A., Methyl (Illus. Diet.). A., Melicyl. See A., Mellissyl (Illus. Diet.). A., Melinic-, A., Melissic-, A., Melissylic. See A., Mellissyl (Illus. Diet.). A., Mentholic, A., Menthyl, A., Menthylic. See Menthol (Illus. Diet.). A., Mesitic, A., Mesityl, Kane's names for acetone. A., Methylic-, Triethyl- ated. See Triethylcarbinol. A., Methylic-, Tri- methylated. See Trimethylcarbinol. A., Mon- acid, A., Monad, A., Monobasic. See A.s, Mono- valent (Illus. Diet. ). A., Monochlorethyl, A., Mon- ochlorethylic. See Ethylene chlorhydrin. A., Myricic, A., Myricyl. See A., Mellissyl (Illus. Diet.). A., Myristic, C^Hj^O, a substance obtained from spermaceti. A., Oct'oic, A., Octylic. See A., Octyl (Illus. Diet.). A., Orthooxybenzylic. See Saligenin (Illus. Diet.). A., Paraoxymethyl- benzyl. See A., Anisyl (Illus. Diet.). A., Per- fumers',*deodorized ethylic alcohol. A., Phellyl, Siewert's name for eerin, a crystalline precipitate ob- ALCOHOLATED 51 ALDEHYD tained from an aqueous extract of cork by action of hot alcohol. A., Phenallyl. See A., Cinnamic. A., Phenethyl, CjlCeHjjH^ . OH, ethyl alcohol in which phenyl replaces hydrogen. A., Phenyl, car- bolic acid. A., Phenylallylic. See A., Cmmrmu: A., Phytosteryl. See Phytosterin (Illus. Diet.). A., Pinacolic. See A., Hexyl (lUus. Diet.). A., Propenyl, glycerin. A., Pyroligneus, methyl alco- hol. A., Pyroracemic. See Acetylcarbinol. A., Quebrachyl. See Quebrachol. A., Styrilic. Same as A., Cinnamic. A., Styronyl, A., Styryl. See A., Cinnamic. A., Sycoceryl [tjii/coi^, iig ; icrfp6g, wax], CjgHjijO, an alcohol obtained from the resin of Ficus rubiginosa of New South Wales. It crystallizes in silky needles ; melts at 90° C. A., Tertiary Tri- chlorbutyl. See Acetonechloroform. A., Tetryl, A., Tetrylic. See ^.,^«/j'/(Illus. Diet.). A., Thio-. See ^^rf«/te« (lUus. Diet. ). A., Toluylic. See^., Tolyl (lUus. Diet.). A., Triacid, A., Tribasic. See A., Triatomic {VAvii. Diet.). A., Trichloramidoeth- ylic. See Chloralamtnonia. A., Trichlorbutidene. See Chloralbutylicum (lUus. Diet.). A., Trichlor- pseudobutyl. See Acetonechloroform. A., Tri- chlortertiary-butyl. See Acetonechloroform. A., Trimethylene, C3Hg{OH)2, a thick, sweet liquid. Syxi., Primary propylene glycol. A., Vanillyl. See Vanillin (Illus. Diet.). A., Wood. See A., Methyl. A., Xylenic. See ^., ^/^;'^(// (lUus. Diet. ). Alcoholated (^al-&o-hol-a'-ted). Subjected to the action of alcohol ; prepared with alcohol. Alcoholdyscrasia {^al-ko-hol-dis-kra' -se-ali) [alcohol; dyscrasia~\. The characteristic form of chronic alcoholism. Alcoholeum i^al-ko-ho' -le-um) . A tincture, particularly one prepared from the dried plant. Alcoholicity (^al-ko-hol-is'-it-e). The alcoholic strength of any substance containing alcohol. Alcoholist {al-ko-hol'-ist'). An individual affected with alcoholism. Alcoholmeter {al-ko-hol'-i7ie-ter^. See Alcoholometer (Illus. Diet.). Alcoholomania {al-ko-hol-o-ma'-ne-ah). Morbid crav- ing for intoxicating beverages. Alcoholosis (al-ko-hol-o'-sis). See Alcoholism (Illus. Diet.). Alcoholparalysis {^al-ko-hol-par-al'-is-is). A disease of confirmed inebriates accompanied by paralytic ap- pearances, tremor, disturbances of coordination, and anesthesia. Its prognosis is relatively favorable. Alcoholpseudoparalysis i^al-ko-hol-su-do-par-al'-is-is'). Same as Alcoholparalysis. Alcohometer {al-ko-hom^-et-ur'). See Alcoholometer (Illus. Diet.). Alcometrical {al-ko-met'-rik-at). Relating to the estimation of the amount of alcohol in a liquid. PiXcooXsAaxs l^al-ko-o-la-chur^ [Fr.]. Filtered prepara- tions made from fresh plants macerated in alcohol. Alcor i^al'-hor). Calcined copper. Alcornoc, Alcornoco. See Alcornoque (Illus. Diet.). Aldehyd. (See Illus. Diet.) A., Acetic, A., Acetyl-. » %ee Acetaldehyd {\\\\is,. Ji'\ci.^. A., Acr-. See CVo- tonaldehyd {i\\\!LS. Diet.). A., Acryl, A., Acrylic. See Acrolein {YAms. Diet.). A. -alcohol. See under Alcohol. A.-alcoholate, C^Hj^Oj an addition com- pound of acetic acid and ethyl' alcohol . A., Allyl-. See Acrolein. A. -ammonia, C^HjNO, small rhom- bic crystals which turn brown on exposure, obtained from aldehyd by action of dry ammonia; soluble in water, slightly soluble in ether ; melts at 70°-8o° C. ; boils at 100° C. It was found by Dobereiner, and named by Liebig. Syn., Ammoniated ethylic aldehyd ; Acetylammonium ; Atnmonium aldehydate; Ethidene hydramin. A., Aromatic, an aldehyd obtained as an oxidation product of a primary aromatic alcohol and in turn giving rise by oxidation to a monobasic aro- matic acid. A.-base. See y4/rf«« (Illus. Diet.). A., Benzoic. See Ben%aldehyd \^\\\is,. X)\c\..). A. -blue, the coloring-matter obtained from a solution of rosan- ilin in sulfuric acid by action of aldehyd. A., Brom-, a substitution compound of ethylene in which one or more atoms of hydrogen are replaced with bromin. A., Campholic. See Z?o;-k^£>/ (IlKis. Diet. ). A., Caprylic, CgHj^O, a colorless liquid with a pungent odor, obtained by distillation of sodium ricinoleate and sodium hydrate, boiling at 171° C. ; sp. gr. 0.918 at 20° C. S-ji-i. , Actoic aldehyd. A. Char- acteristic, the univalent radicle C(H) ::= O common to the aldehyds. A., Chlor-, one of a class of substi- tution compounds of ethylene in which one or more atoms of hydrogen are replaced by chlorin. A., CoUidine, A., Collinic, an oxidation product of al- buminoids and gelatin ; a, colorless, viscid oil with odor Uke oil of cinnamon. A., Crithmic, an oily, pungent liquid obtained with crithmic acid from vola- tile oil of Crithmum maritimum by action of nitric acid ; it dissolves in alcohol and in ether. A., Cro- tonic. See Crotonaldehyd (Illus. Diet.). A., Dihy- droxybenzoic. See A., Protocatechuic {lUus. Diet.). A., Ethalic. See A., Hexdecatylic (Illus. Diet.). A. -ether. See Crotonaldehyd (Illus. Diet.). A., Ethylic. See Acetaldehyd{J\\\\i,.V)iet.). A., Ethyl- methylprotocatechuic. See Ethylvanillin. A., Euodic-. See A., Aromatic. A., Furfurancar- boxylic. See i^i -o-slt) [aU^uv, to ward off; icvTog, a cell]. Hankin's name for an amphophil leukocyte. Alfalfa (al-fal'-fah)\_A.r., alfac']. See Medicago saliva. Alfontin (al-font'-in). See ^^b««« (Illus. Diet.). Algal (al'-gal) [alga, a seaweed]. Relating to Algi^. Algaroba (al-ga-ro' -ba') [Ar., Al-Kharrilbah, the carob tree]. I. 'WieMez^vS.'i \xee, Frosopis julifl^ira. 2. The carob bean, the pods of Ceratonia siliqua, L. Algarobia [al-ga-ro' -be-ah). I. See Frosopis. 2. Mezquit, the resin of Frosopis julifiora . Algarobilla, Algarrobilla (al-gar-o-bil'-nh). The pods of Ccesalpinia brevifolia, Baill., and Frosopis juli- fiora. This drug contains over 60% of tannin and a large amount of ellagic acid. Algedon. See Algedo (Illus. Diet.). Algefacient {al-je-fa' -shent) [algor, cold; facere, to make]. Cooling, refrigerant. Algen {al'-gen) [alga, a seaweed]. CjoHjjO,^, an oily substance resembling furfurol, derived from seaweeds by distillation. Syn., Fucusol. Algeology {all-je-ol'-o-je). See Algology (Illus. Diet. ). Algeoscopy (a.l-je-os'-kop-e'). Synonym of Cryoscopy. Algesia. (See Illus. Diet.) 2. Hyperesthesia as re- gards the sensation of pain ; also neuralgia. Algesimeter. (See Illus. Diet) A., Bj6rnstrom's,one to test the sensibility of the skin. A., Boas, an instru- ment for determination of the sensitiveness over the epigastrium. Algla [al'-je-ah). See Algesia. Algid. (See Illus. Diet.) A.-state, the cold stage of a disease. Algidism, Algidity [al'-jid-izm, al-jid'-it-e) \_algidus, cold]. A marked sense of coldness ; chilliness. A., Progressive. See Sclerema neonatorum (Illus. Diet.). Algidness (al'-jid-nes). See Algidism. Algific [al-jif'-ik) \algidus, cold]. Relating to or caus- ing cold. Alginate {al'-jin-at) [alga, a seaweed]. Any salt of alginic acid. P%.\g\no\i(al'-jin-oid)\_algin ; eirfof, likeness]. Resem- bling algin ; applied to metallic compounds of alginic acid. Alginuresis [al-jin-u-re' -sis). See Algeinuresis (Illus. Diet). Algiomotor {al-je-om' -o-tor) [dAyof, pain ; movere, to move]. Causing movements attended with pain. Algiomuscular (al-je-o-mus'-hi-lar) [dAyof, pain ; mus- cuius, a muscle]. Causing pain in the muscles. Algogenic (al-go-jen' -ik) [dAyof, pain ; ytvvhv, to pro- duce]. I. Causing neuralgic pain. 2. \_algidus, cold; generare, to generate]. Lowering the body-temper- ature below the normal. Algogenin [al-go/ -en-in) . A body derived from fer- mented animal matter, which produces a fall of tem- perature when administered to animals. Algoid (al'-goid) [alga, seaweed ; eMof, likeness]. Re- sembling the group Algce (see Illus. Diet.). Algolagnia [al-go-lng' -ne-ah) \a'kyaq, pain; Xayvua, venery]. Sexual perversion in which pain enjoined or endured plays a part. Cf , Sadism ; Masochism. Algometry. (See Illus. Diet) A., Klectric, a com- parative estimation of the pain produced by an induced electric current. Algopsychalia (alrgo-si-ka' -le-ah). See Fsychoalgalia. ALGOSE 53 ALKATRIT Algose {al'-goz) \_algidus, cold]. Extremely cold. Algospastic, Algospasticus (al-go-spast'-ik, -us) [ak- j'Of, pain ; (jirua-(K> injection. Alkahol. See Alcohol. Alkalescence. (See Illus. Diet.) A. of the Humors, a tendency of the system to alkaline or putrid fermen- tation. Alkalescentia (al-kal-es-enl'-she-ah). , i. Alkales- cence. 2. Alkalinizing drugs or agents. Alkali. (See Illus. Diet.) A., Acetated Vegetal, potassium acetate. A., Acetated Volatilf, ammo- nium acetate. A., Aerated, a combination of an alkali with carbonic acid ; potassium, sodium, or am- monium carbonate. A., Aerated Fixed Mineral-, sodium carbonate. A., Aerated Fixed Vegetal, potassium carbonate. A., Aerated Volatile, ammo- nium carbonate. A. -albuminate, a soluble powder used as a, culture-medium in bacteriology. A., Ani- mal-, ammonia. A., Deliquescent, potash. A., Effervescing-, a carbonate of an alkali. A., Effer- vescing Fixed Mineral, sodium carbonate. A., Effervescing Fixed Vegetal, potassium carbonate. A., Effervescing Volatile, ammonium carbonate. A., Marine, soda. A., Mephitic Volatile, ammo- nium carbonate. A. -metal, a metal of which the oxid combines with water to form an alkali. A., Mineral-, any inorganic alkali. A., Organic, one forming an essential constituent of an organism. A., Prussian-, a cyanid of an alkali-metal. A., Urinary-, ammonia. A., Vegetal, potash ; also applied to the alkaloids. A., Volatile, ammonium ; also ammonium carbonate. Alkalifiable [al-ial-if-i'-a-bl). Capable of being con- verted into an alkali. Alkalify (al-ial'-if-i). To transform into an alkali. Alkalimetric (al-kal-i-mef -rik). Relating to alkalim- etry. Alkalious [al-kal'-e-us). Alkaline. Alkalithia \al-hal-ith' -e-ah). An effervescent- prepara- tion used in rheumatism, said to contain i gr. caffein, 5 gr. lithium bicarbonate, 10 gr. sodium bicarbonate, in each heaping teaspoonful. Dose, i heaped tea- spoonful 3 times daily in a large glass of water. Alkalizate (al-kal'-iz-dt). i. To render alkaline. 2. Alkaline. 3. An alkaline substance, Alkaloid. (See Illus. Diet.) A., Animal. See Z«<- komain (Illus. Diet.). A., Artificial, one produced synthetically. A., Cadaveric or Putrefactive. See Ptomain (Illus. Diet.). A., Glucosid, a substance which exhibits the characteristics of an alkaloid, but is capable of decomposition into sugar and another substance when acted upon by dilute acid. A., Nar- cotic, an alkaloid having narcotic properties. Alkaloimeter ial-kal-o-iin' -et-ur). A modification of the alkaiimeter for estimating the amount of an alka- loid in a solution. Alkaloimetry (nl-ial-o-im'-et-re). The quantitative es- timation of alkaloids. Alkaluretic. (See Illus. Diet. ) 2. A drug rendering the urine alkaline. Alkametric (al-ia-niet'-rik) [alkali ; fiE-pnv, a meas- ure]. Pertaining to a metric dose of an alkaloid. Alkane (al'-kdn). See Paraffin (2) (Illus. Diet.). Alkanin. See Alkannin (Illus. Diet.). Alkargen ((7 /-/'«?"'-_;>») \alkarsin ; yevvdv, to produce]. Dimethylarsenic acid, obtained from alkarsin by the action of water. Alkasal (al'-ka-zal). See Aluminium-potassium sali- cylate. Alkatrit (al' -ka-trit) \_alkali ; triturare, to rub together]. A triturate made from an alkaloid. ALKEINES Alkeines (al'-ke-ini). A collective name for the ethers formed frqpi the alkines. Alkekengln {iil-ke-ken'-jin). See Physalin. A., Silicated, a compound of alkekengin and silica. Alkekenji [al-ke-ken' -ji) [Ar., Al-kakenj\ The fruit of the common winter cherry, Fhysalis alkekengi Alkene (al'-ken). ,See Olefin (Illus. Diet.). Alkertnes {al-kur'-mez). See Kermes (Illus. Diet.). Alkine [al'-kln). Any member of the acetylene series of hydrocarbons. Syn. , Alkamin. Alkylamin {ai-kil'-am-in). One of those bodies which result from the introduction of univalent alkyls into ammonia for its hydrogen ; one, two, or three hydrogen atoms of tlie ammonia molecule may suffer this replace- ment, thus yielding /r2>««r_)/ or ?«o«rt//&j/«?«2«j having the general formula NH2(C„H2„-|.i); secondary or di- alkylamins having the general formula NH(CjjH2„.|.j) (CpH,^p+j) ; and tertiary or trialkylamins of the general formula NtC^Hj,,.^.,) (CpH.;p+,) (C<,Hj,+j). Alkylate (al'-kil-at). A compound derived from a mon- atomic alcohol by replacement of the hydroxyl hydro- gen by a metal. Alkylation (al-kil-a'-shuii). The exchange of hy- droxylic hydrogen atoms for methyl groups. Alkylene {al'-kil-ln). See Olefin (lUiis. Diet.). Alkylic (al-kil'-ik) . Pertaining to or of the nature of an alkyl. Alkylogen [al-kil'-o-jen). A haloid salt of an alcohol radicle. AUachesthesia (al-ah-kes-the'-se-ali) [aTCkaxv, in an- other place ; oZffff^ffif, sensation] . Erroneous localiza- tion of tactile impressions differing from allochiria in the respect that the sensation is felt on the same side of the body, but in a different place from that in which the irritation occurs. AUanate [al'-an-at). A salt of allanic acid. AUantis [al-an'-tis). The allantois. Allantoate (al-an'-to-al). A salt of allantoic acid. AUantodes. See Allantoides. Allantoic. (See Illus. Diet.) A. Fluid. See Li- quor amnii spuriiis. Allantoid. (See Illus. Diet. ) 3. The allantois. A. Animal. See Allantoidinn {lUus. Diet.). A. Liq- uid. See Liquor amnii sptirius. Allantoides [al-an-to' -id-lz) [L.]. i. Allantoid. 2. A sausage. 3. The great toe. 4. The allantois. AUasia (al~a'-ze-ah) [dA/iOf, a sausage]. A genus of plants belonging to the order Cucurbitacece . A. payos, an African species the leaves of which are used as a poultice to hasten parturition. AUaxis {alaks'-is) [aAaaaeLv, to vary]. Metamorphosis, transformation ; the act or process of conversion into some other condition or thing. Syn., Allage. Allay {al-a'). See Alloy (Illus. Diet.). Allectuary (al-ek'-tu-a-re). See Electuary. Allen's Fusible Cement. A composition for cement- ing porcelain teeth to a plate. Allen's (Charles W.) lodinTest. See under /';/yn'- ads versicolor. Allene (a/-f«' ). CHj=:C = CH5,. An isomer of allyl- ene. Syn., ji-Allylene ; Isoallylene. Alleotic. (See Illus. Diet.) 2. A remedy or agent having an alterative action. All-heal. (See Illus. Diet.) 2. A panacea. Alliarius [al-i-a' -re-its') \_alliuin, garlic]. Garlicky. Alliatus (al-i-a'-tus). Made with garlic. AUidene [al'-id-en). CjH^. A bivalent radicle found in acrolein. Alligation [al-ig-a'-shun). See Alloy (Illus. Diet.). Alligator (al-e-ga'-tor) [Sp., el legarto, the lizard]. A genus of reptiles. A. sinensis, the Chinese alligator, 54 ALDUS the scales of which are used in the treatment of syphilis. AUiotic {al-e-ot'-ik). See Alleotic (Illus. Diet.). AUiturate [al-il'-u-rat). A salt of allituric acid. Alio-. I. A prefix used in chemistry to designate a body which has been rendered more stable by heat ; also used to represent isomerism when there is " relative asymmetry." AUochesthesia. See AUachesthesia. AUochroism [al-ok'-ro-iztii) [aAlo^, other ; ;i;pu/ia, color]. I. "Variation in color. 2. A change of color. AUoeomorphia, AUoeomorphosis. See Allomorphism (Illus. Diet.). Alloeopathy. See Allopathy (Illus. Diet. ). Allogotrophia {al-o-go-tro'-fe-ah) [d^Aof, ^ other ; rpdfeiv, to nourish]. The nourishment of one part of the body at the expense of some other part. Alloiosis, AUoiotics. See Alleosis, Alleotic (Illus. Diet.). Allomorphic, AUomorphous, AUomorphus (al-o- mor'-fic, -us). Affected with alloinorphism. AUomorphosis (al-o-mor-fo'-sis). See Allomorphism (Illus. Diet). Allopalladium [al-o-pal-a' -de-uni). A crystalline va- riety of palladium. AUophanamid (al-o-fan-am' -id ) . See Biuret (Illus. Diet). Allophanate (al-of^-an-at). A salt of allophanic acid. Allophanic [al-o-fan'-ik) yaXko^avii^, appearing other- wise]. Changing in color or appearance. A.- amid. See Biuret (Illus, Diet). Allotherm l^al'-o-thurm) [d/iAof, other ; S£p|Ua, heat]. An organism whose temperature is directly dependent on its culture-medium. Allotrieccrisis. See Allotriecrisis {VX-os. Diet). AUotriolith [al-o-tri'-o-lith) l_a?MTpioc, strange ; Ai'Sof, stone]. A calculus composed of unusual material or formed in an abnormal situation. AUotriophagist (al-o-tri-of -a-jist) . A person addicted to allotriophagy. Allotriophagous {al-o-tri-of -a-gus) . Relating to a depraved appetite for innutritions substances. Allotriophagy. (See Illus. Diet.) Syn., J'ellacia. 2. The eating of innutritions and indigestible substances. Allotriotectic, Allotriotecticus {al-o-tri-o-te¥-tik, -us). Relating to allotriotexis (Illus. Diet.). Allotropic [al-ot'-ro-pik) [dAAof, other ; Tpoirrj, achange]. Relating to or marked by isomerism. Alloxamid {al-oks-am'-id) \alloxan ; aminonia'\. A substance, CjH^NjO^, obtained from alloxan by the action of ammonia. AUoxanate {al-oks' -an-at) . A salt of alloxariic acid. Alloxanic {al-oks-an'-ik). Obtained from or having the nature of alloxan. Alloxanthin. See Alloxantin (Illus. Diet). Alloxin {al-oks'-in) \allantoin\. Any of a series of xanthin bases, the result of the splitting up of chroma- tin, and which on oxidation produce uric acid. AUoxur, AUoxuric {al-oh'-ur, al-oks-u'-rik). A term applied by Kossel and Kriiger to the xanthin bases, from the fact that these, like uric acid, contain alloxan and urea groups. A. Bases, A. Bodies, xanthin, hypoxanthin, guanin, paraxanthin, adenin. Alloxuremia (al-oks-u-rc'-me-ah) [alloxur; uremia]. Toxemia due to the resorption of the xanthin or alloxur bases. AUoxuria i.al-oks-u'-re-ah) [dAAof, other ; oftif, sharp ; ovphv, to urinate]. The pathologic secretion of alloxur bodies (uric acid, xanthin, hypoxanthin, paraxan- thin, adenin, carnin, etc.) in the urine. Alius ial'-us) [L.]. The great toe. A. pollex, the thumb. ALLYL 55 ALOES AUyl. ( See lUus. Diet. ) Syn. , Allylum; Acryl; Pro- pylenyl. A. Acetate, l. C3H5 . CjHjO, an aromatic liquid with sharp taste, boiling at I03°-I04° C. 2. A salt of allylacetic acid. A. Acid Sulfate. See A. Sulfate. A.-aldehyd, acrolein. A. Borate, (Cj- H5)3BOj, a liquid giving off pungent irritating vapors which cause a flow of tears; it boils at l68°-i75° C. A. Brotnid, CgH^Br, a liquid with pungent odor ; sp. gr. 1.436 at 15° C. ; soluble in alcohol and ether ; boils at 7o°-7i° C. Syn., Bromopropyleiie. A. Carbamin, CN . C3H5, a liquid obtained iSy heating allyl iodid with silver cyanid; it has an extremely foul and pene- trating odor; boils at 96°-io5° C. Syn., Allylcyanid ; Allyl isocyanid. A. Carbimid, CO . NC3H5, a foul liquid causing tears, found by Cahours and Hofmann in silver cyanate by action of allyl iodid. Syn., Allyl isocyanate; Allyl carboxylaviin; Allyl pseudocyanate, A.-carboxylamin. See A. Carbimid. A. Chlorid, C3H5CI, a pungent liquid; sp. gr. 0.937 at 20° C; boils at 45° C. Syn., Chlorotritylen. A. Chloro- bromhydrin. See Chlorobroinhydrin. A, Cyan- amid. See Sinamin (Illus. Diet.). A. Dicxid, C^- Hj503, a colorless liquid obtained from allyl alcohol by action of glycerin and oxalic acid ; sp. gr. 1. 16 at 16° C; boils at I7i°-I72° C; soluble in water, alcohol, and chloroform. Syn., Diallyl oxid. A. -ethyl. See Amylene (Illus. Diet.). A. ethyl Oxid, A.ethylic Oxid. See Ether, Allylethyl. A.ethylic, containing both allyl and ether. A. Formate, C^H-Oj, a liquid having the odor of mustard, boiling at 82°-83° C, formed in the preparation of formic acid from gly- cerol and oxalic acid. A. and Glyceryl Oxid. See 7>/(7/^/«» (Illus Diet.). A. Hydrate, allyl alcohol. A. Hydrid. See Propylene (Illus. Diet.). A. and Hydrogen Sulfate. See A. Sulfate. A. and Hy- drogen Sulfid. See A. Hydrosulfid. A. Hydro- sulfite, A. Hydrosulfid, C3H5 . SH, a mercaptan ob- tained by Cahours and Hofmann from an alcoholic solu- tion of potassium hydrosulfid by action of allyl iodid ; it is a liquid boiling at 90° C. Syn., Allyl inercaf tan; Allyl atid hydrogen sulfid. A. Iodid, C3H5I, a pun- gent liquid ; sp. gr. 1.848 at 12° C; soluble in alco- hol ; boils at loo°-i02°C. It is a reaction product of phosphorus, iodin, and allyl alcohol. A. Isocyanate. See A. Carbimid. A. Isocyanid. See A. Carbamin. A. Isosulfocyanate, A. Isosulfocyanid. See A. Mustard Oil {IWms,. iy\e\..). A. -mercaptan. See^. Hydrosulfid. A. methyl, a radicle composed of allyl and methyl. A.methyl Oxid, A.methylic Oxid. See Ether, Allylinethyl. A.methylic, composed of allyl and methyl. A. Monobromid. See A. Bro- mid. A. Monochlorid. See A. Chlorid. A. Mono- iodid. See A. Iodid. A. Mustard-oil. Syn., ^. pseudosulfocyanate ; A. pseudothiocyaiiate ; A. isothio- cyanate ; A. isosulfocyanate ; A. thiocarhimid, A. Nitrate, C3H5 . NO3, a mobile liquid of pungent odor, boiling at 106° C, formed from silver nitrate by action of allyl bromid. A. Oxalate, CgHjgO^, an oily liquid with odor of mustard. A. Oxid. See Ether, Allyl. A. -phenol, C|,H,(|0, a body obtained from anisic aldehyd by action of potash ; it forms laminar crystals. A. and Phenyl Oxid. See Ether, Allylphenyl. A.- phenylic, containing allyl and phenyl. A.phenylic Oxid, A.phenyl Oxid. See Ether, Allylphenyl. A.-piperidin, CgHjjN, a liquid boiling at 140° C. A. Pseudocyanate. See A. Carbimid. A. Pseu- dosulfocyanate, A. Pseudothiocyanate. See A. Mustard Oil {IWus. Diet). A. Rhodanate. See ^. Thiocyanate. A. Sulfate, CjHsHSO,, a substance acting as a monobasic acid and forming salts called allylsulfates. Syn. , Allylsulf uric acid ; Allyl and hy- drogen sulfate. A. Sulfid. (See Illus. Diet.) It is stomachic and sedative. Dose, l tablespoonful of a I : 600 mixture every yi hour. It is also used as an enema in cholera and subcutaneously in 0.5'% solution in sterilized olive oil in tuberculosis. . A. Sulfocar- bamid. See Thiosinamin (Illus. Diet.). A. Sulfo- cyanate, A. Sulfocyanid. See A. Thiocyanate. A.-sulfourea, A.-sulfurea. See Thiosinamin (Illus. Diet. ). A. Thioalcohol. See A. Hydro- sulfid. A. Thiocarbamid. See Thiosinamin (Illus. Diet.). A. Thiocarhimid. See A. Mustard Oil (Illus. Diet.). A. Thiocarbonate, a salt of allyl- thiocarbonic acid. A. Thiocyanate, NC . SC3H5, a colorless, strongly refracting oily liquid with odor of garlic and hydrocyanic acid, isomeric with allyl mustard oil and producing headache, nervous excitement, and nausea when inhaled. Syn., Artificial oil of iimstard; Allyl stUfocya mid. A. -thiourea. See I'hiosinatuin (Illus. Diet.). A. Trichlorid. See Trichlorhydrin. A.-urea, CO. NjH3(C3ll,), large prismatic crystals, easily soluble in water, and melting at 241° C. Allylene (al'-il-en). CH3 . C = CH. A gas with strong odor, taking fire readily and burning with a smoky flame ; was first obtained by Markownikow by heating propylene bromid with alcoholic potash. Syn. , Propine ; Methylacetylcne. AUylenic (al-il-en' -ik) . Relating to allylene. Allylic [al-il'-ik). Relating to allyl. Allylid (al-il-id). A direct combination of allyl with a base. Alnus. (See Illus. Diet.) 2. A genus of shrubs and trees of the order Cupulifereie. A. glutinosa. Medic, common European alder ; has astringent bark and leaves, which are used in intermittent fever and as an application in wounds and ulcers. A. serrulata, Willd. , smooth, American, or tag alder, and A. incana, Medic, have similar qualities. The latter is recommended as a hemostatic. Fl. Ext. of A. serru- lata : Dose, 30-60 rr\, (1.8-3.7C.C.). Alocasia (al-o-ha'-ze-ali). A genus of plants belong- ing to the order Aroidea. The juice of A. montana, a native of the East Indies, is used as a stimulant and rubefacient. Aloe. (See Illus. Diet.) 2. A genus of plants be- longing to the lily family. A. succotrina, Lam., A. vera, L., A. spicata, L. , and A. perryi, Baker, yield the bulk of the commercial aloes. A. -bitter, a bitter principle obtained from aloes by evaporation of the aqueous extract from which the aloe-resin has been extracted. A. -bitter. Artificial, a body obtained frorri aloes by action of nitric acid. A. -resin, an amorphous resinous constituent of aloes obtained as a deposit from a hot aqueous solution of aloes on cool- ing. Aloephanginus (al-o-e-fan-ji' -tius). See Aloetic (Illus. Diet.). Aloes (al'-oz). The plants of the genus .^/w and also the inspissated juice of a number of the species. A., Barbadoes, that derived from Aloe vera, L. It is imp-'rted from the Barbadoes Islands. A., Bethels- dorp, the finest Cape aloes, which is collected at the Bethelsdorp Mission. A., Bitter of. See Aloiti (Illus. Dirt. ) ; also Aloe-bitter. A., Cape, that de- rived from Aloe spicata, L., A. ferox. Mill., and other species growing abundantly at Cape of Good Hope, whence it is imported. A., Cura9oa, re- sembles Barbadoes aloes, but has a different odor and appears to be produced by Aloe vera, A. spicata, and A. succotrina, and partly by A. chinensis, Steud. A., East Indian. See A., Socotrine. A., Horse. See A., Caballine (Illus. Diet.). A., Jafferabad, the product of Aloe abyssinica. Lam. ; it is also called Mocha aloes. A., Mineral, bitumen. A., Musam- ALOETAMID bra, aloes made in India from Aloe vera, L. A.- purple. See Add, Aioetic. A., Shining, Cape aloes. A., Socotrine, that obtained from Aloe perryi and A. succotrina ; it is tonic and cathartic. Fid. Ext., dose, 1-6 gr. (0.065 -0.4 gm.). A., Zanzi- bar, See A. , Socotrine. A\oetamii {al-o-ef-am-id). C„H,fNH,J(N02)j. A body obtained from aioetic acid by action of dilute ammoniacal gas. Aioetic. (See lUus. Diet.) 2. A preparation con- taining aloes. Aloetica {al-o-et'-ik-aK). Preparations containing aloes. Alogy. See Alogia (Illus. Diet.). Aloid [al'-oid). Resembling the genus Aloe or aloes. Aloisol {al-o-is-ol'). An oily liquid obtained from the distillation of aloes with quicklime. Alopecia. (See Illus. Diet. ) Syn., Lapsus capillo>-um; Lapsus pilorum ; Dejiuxio eapillorimi ; Vulpis morbus, A., Accidental, A. area. See A, areata (Illus. Diet.). A., Cachectic, that due to general malnu- trition. A. eczematodes, baldness due to eczema. A., General. See ^. universalis (Illus. Diet.). A. leprosorum, the falling of the hair occurnng in leprosy. A. localis congenita, congenital baldness limited to circumscribed regions. A., Natural, con- genital baldness or that due to old age. A. neuri- tica. (See Illus. Diet.) 2. Falling of the hair from neuritic atrophy. A. normalis, infantile and senile baldness. A. pityrodes, a gradual lessening of the hair with abundant desquamation of epithelium and sebaceous matter. A. praematura. A., Premature, Idiopathic. See A,, Presenile, A. praesenilis. A., Presenile, baldness resembling senile alopecia in gen- eral character, but occurring at an earlier age. A., Symptomatic, loss of hair through local causes, and in circumscribed regions. A. unguis, A. unguium, the falling of the nails. Syn., Onychoptosis, A. uni- versalis congenita, congenital baldness affecting the whole body. Alopeciatus [al-o-pe-she-a'-tus'). Characterized by or affected with alopecia. Alopecic [al-o-pe'-sik'). I. Relating to alopecia. 2. An individual affected with alopecia. Alopecy {al'-o-pe-sy). ?ite Alopecia (Illus. Diet.). Alpenstich [al/Z-en-stik) [Ger. ]. A form of severe pleurisy or pleuropneumonia with typhoid symptoms peculiar to mountainous regions. It occurred as an epidemic in the Swiss Alps in 1771 and in north Ger- many in 1832. See Alpjlecken. Alpestris [al-pes'-tris) [L.]. Applied to organisms growing on mountains below the snow line. Syn., Alpigenous, ' Alpflecken [alp-flei'-en) [Ger.]. Blue spots some- times occurring on the skin after Alpenstich. Alpha. (See Illus. Diet.) 2. The fiber of esparto grass. A.eigon, a compound of iodin and albu- min containing 15^ of iodin and soluble in water. A.eunol. See under ILunol. A. leukocyte, one disintegrating during blood-coagulation. Alphabet [al' -fa-bet) [a'Atjia, fiyra, first and second letters of the Greek alphabet]. The letters forming the elements of a written language. A., Braille-, a system of letters consisting of elevated points, for the use of the blind. A., Chemic, Lully's system, in which each letter of the alphabet had a symbolic signification. Alphabetum chymicum {^al-fa-be' -turn kim'-ik-um). See Alphabet, Chemic, Alphasol (al'-fa-sol), A commercial preparation used as an antiseptic in rhinology and laryngology. Alphene [al-fen'), N^H^C. A hypothetic radicle. A. Sulfid. See Amnionium Sulfocyanate. 56 ALTH^A Alphenols {al-fe-noh'). A class of compounds having the characteristics of both alcohols and phenols.^ Alphodeopsoriasis {al-fo-de-o-so-ri-a'-sis) \_aAij)a6riq, leprous ; faptamg, psoriasis]. A form of psoriasis resembling leprosy. Alphodermia {al-fo-dur' -me-ah) \ak<^6<;, white ; Mpjia, the skin]. Achromatosis ; any disease marked by lack of pigmentation. Alphodes [al'-fo-dez), &ef: Alphoid, Alphoid (a/'-/ozV). Resembling alphos ; leprous. Alphol {al'-fol), C„Hi203. The salicylic ether of a- naphthol, a white crystalline powder, soluble in alcohol, in ether, and in fatty oils, insoluble in yater ; melts at 83° C. It is an internal antiseptic. Dose, 8-15 gr. (0.52-1 gm.) 3 times daily. Syn., Betol, Alphous (ai'-fus). Relating to alphos. Alphus. See ^^/5oj (Illus. Diet.). A. confertus, a scrofulous form of impetigo with clustered lesions at- tended with formation of white crusts. A. leuce, Plenck' s name for a skin disease marked by white spots, which penetrate the skin deeply and involve the hairs, and if pricked a milky water exudes. Syn., Vitiligo leuce; Leuce, A. simplex, Plenck's name for a skin disease marked by white patches not involving the hairs and wandering from one part to the other, with roughening of the skin. A. sparsus, a scrofulous disseminated ecthyma attended with formation of white crusts. Alpigenous [al-pi/ -en-us) , See Alpestris, Alpine {al'-pin). Inhabiting regions above the forest line, or among perpetual snow on mountains. Alpinin [.Alpinia], CyjU^.f)^, A constituent of the coloring-matter of galangal root. Alsidium l^al-sid'-e-uti:) \h7iaiiSriQ, woody, bushy]. A genus of Alga:, belonging to the order Ploridece, A. helminthochortus, Agardh. , a species found in the Adriatic and Mediterranean and especially on the coast of Corsica. It chiefly constitutes the Corsican moss (^. V,) of commerce. Cf. Gigartina acicularis, L., and Desmaretia aculeata, L. Alsol i^al'-sol). Aluminium acetotartrate. Alstonamin \al-sto-nain' -in). See Alstunin, Alstonia [al-sto'-ne-ah) \_Cliarles Alston, 1 683-1 760 j Scotch physician and botanist]. A genus of apocyna- ceous trees and shrubs. A. constricta, F. Muel., the Australian fever-tree, yields the alkaloid alstonin. The bark is tonic, antiperiodic, and antipyretic, and is used in intermittent fevers. Fl. Ext., dose, 30 - 60 n^ (1.8-3.7 c.c). A. scholaris, R. Br., the devil-tree, a native of the East Indies, furnishes dita bark ; it is tonic, astringent, antiperiodic, and anthelmintic. Alstonicin i^al-ston'-is-in'). An alkaloid obtained from Alstonia constj'icta. Alstonidin (^al-ston'-id-in). An >alkaloid isolated from Alstonia constricta ; it is soluble in ether and in chloroform. Alstrcemeria {al-struiii-e' -re-ah) [Claudius Alstrome- rius, a Swedish botanist]. A genus of herbs of the order AmarylUdacecE, A. ligtu, a South American plant, furnishes Talcahuana arrowroot. Alteration. (See Illus. Diet.) 2. Castration. Alterative. (See Illus. Diet. ) 2. Changing ; alterant ; reestablishing healthy nutritive processes. 3. Pro- ducing thirst. Alternator {awl' -tur-na-tor) , An apparatus for con- verting the direct dynamo current into an alternating current. Althsea. (See Illus. Diet.) 2. A genus of plants of the order Malvacece, The root of A. rosea, hollyhock, is used as a substitute {or A, officinalis. Unguentum Althaeas, an ointment composed of marshmallow root, 2 parts ; turmeric, flaxseed, and fenugreek, each ALTHAIN 57 ALUMINIUM I part ; water, 70 parts ; lard, 44 parts ; yellow wax, 6 parts. -Syn., Dialthaas. Althain (al'-tha-iit). A substance found by Bacon in marslimallow root, identical with asparagin. Althionate ial-thi'-on-at) [alcohol ; Odov, sulfur], A salt of althionic acid. Alum. (See Illus. Diet. ) 2. To treat with alum. A., Alumina-, a mixture of alum and aluminium sulfate. A., Aluminium-, an alum composed of a double sul- fate of aluminium and another radicle. A., Burnt, alum dried by heat ; a spongy, pulverizable substance. It is used as an astringent and on fungous growths. Dose, S-30 gr. (0.333-1.944 gm.). Syn., Calcined alum; Alinnen exsiccatuvi; Alumen ustum. A., Cae- sium. Se.e Aluminium and ciesium sulfate. A.,Cse- sium and Rubidium. See Aluminium^ ccBsium, and rubidium sulfate. A.-cake, impure aluminium sulfate containing about 12% of alum and soluble in water. A., Calcined, See A., Burnt. A. -cataplasm, A. Curd, an application for sore eyes consisting of white of egg coagulated with alum. A., Chrome, A., Chro- mic, A., Chromium. See Chromium and potassium sulfate. A., Compound Powder of, a combination of 2 parts of crude alum and I part of kino. Syn., Alumen kinosatutn. A., Concentrated, aluminium sulfate. A., Copper. See Copper, Alaminated. A., Cubic, that occurring in crystalline cubes. A., Dried. See A., Burnt. A., English, ordinary alum. A., Feather, A., Feathered, i. Alum occurring in a fibrous form. 2. Asbestos. A., Ferric. See A., Iron. A., Flowers of, that occurring in a white efflorescent layer upon minerals which have been sub- jected to heat. A., Hairy. Same as A., Feather. A. -hematoxylin, a purple stain for tissues obtained from an alcoholic solution of hematoxylin by addition of an aqueous solution of potassium alum. A. Hydrate, aluminium hydrate. A., Ice. See A., Roman. A., Indium, indium and ammonium sulfate. A., Iron,' iron and potassium sulfate or a double sulfate of iron and another radicle. A., Liquid, combined alum, alumina, and iron oxid. Syn., Rock butter. A., Manganese, a double sulfate of manganese and another radicle, particularly manganese and potassium sulfate. A., Manganic Ammonium. See Manganese and Ammonium szdfate. A. -meal, alum in the form of a very fine powder. A., Melian, alum fromMelos. A., Muriated, aluminium chlorid. A. -ointment, an unguent composed of lard, alum, and turpentine. A., Plumose. See A., Feather. A., Porous, alumin- ium sulfate rendered porous by treating the solution from which it crystallizes with sodium bicarbonate. A., Potash-, A., Potassa, A., Potassic, A., Potas- sium-, an alum containing potassium, particularly or- dinary alum, or aluminium and potassium sulfate (^. j/. ). A. -poultice. See A. -cataplasm. A., Roach, A., Roche, A., Rock, a pure alum tinged with pink, brought from Rocca in Syria. A. -rock. See Alunite. A., Roman, an alum obtained from Tolfa, Italy, where it is made from alunite ; it forms crystalline cubes, often of orange-red hue. A., Round, that shaped into round masses by liand. A., Scissile, native alum occurring in efflorescent form. A., Scotch, a form of ammonia-alum containing potash, made near Paisley. A., Soluble. See A., Concentrated. A.- Stone. See Alunite. A., Thallic, A., Thallium, aluminium and thallium sulfate Al.JSOj)g . TI2SO4- + 24H,0. Alumeniferous. See Aluminiferous (Illus. Diet.). Alumenized [al-u'-men-izd). Treated or mixed with alum. Alumia. See Alumina ( Illus. Diet. ) . Alumil [al'-u-mil). Alumina in combination with acids. Alumin. See Ahtmina (Illus. Diet.). Aluminaris, Aluminarius {^al-u-min-a'-ris,-a'-re-us). See Aluminous. Aluminated [al-u-min-a' ~ted ) . Combined with alum, alumina, or aluminium. Aluminatum [al-u-min-a'-ttim). A decoction of ^ oz. of alum in a pint of lemon juice, used in treatment of pustules on the face. Aluminatus. See Aluminated. Aluminic, Aluminicus [al-u-min'-ik, -us). Relating to or having the nature of alum. Alumiijiform [al-u-min'-e-form). Resembling alum in form and appearance. Aluminite [al-u' -min-it'). Native hydrous sulfate of aluminium occurring in small snow-white or yellowish roundish masses. Aluminium. (See Illus. Diet.) A. Acetate, Al^O.- 4C,H302 -f- 4H2O, a white granulated powder or a gummy mass, insoluble in water. It is used as an internal and external disinfectant. Dose, 5-10 gr. (0.3-0.6 gm.) 3 times daily. A. Acetoborate, translucent hygroscopic scales or granules, soluble in water; it is antiseptic and disinfectant. A. Aceto- glycerinate, glycerite of aluminium acetate, a white powder of vinegar-like odor, not easily soluble in water and having one-fifth the strength of aluminium acetotartrate ; it is used in 50% solution in diseases of the nose, throat, and ear. A. Acetotartrate, an energetic nontoxic disinfectant and astringent, oc- curring in yellowish granules or transparent scales, with a sour taste ; it is slowly but easily soluble in water, insoluble in alcohol, ether, and glycerin. It is applied in 0.5 ^ to 2 % solutions in diseases of the air- passages ; for chilblains S°% solution. A. -alum. See under Alum. A. -amalgam, an alloy of alumin- ium and mercury. A. and Ammonium Salicylate. See Salicylate, Ammoniated. A. and Ammonium Sulfate. See A. Ammonics (Illus. Diet.). A. Arsenate, Al ASgO^,, a combination of aluminium and arsenic acid. A. Benzoate, Al2(C,H50j)j, a white crystalline powder. A. Bichromate, AljCr^O,, red crystals soluble in water. A. B.orate, 2AIJO3B2O3 -|-3HjO, a white granular powder soluble In water. A. Boroformate, shining, pearl-like, colored crystals, with sweet, faintly astringent taste ; soluble in water and dilute alcohol, prepared from freshly precipitated aluminium hydrate dissolved In 2 parts of formic acid, I part of boric acid, and 7 parts of water. It Is used as an astringent and antiseptic. A. Borotannate, a reaction-product from tannic acid with borax and aluminium sulfate containing 76^ tannin, 13.23^ alumina, 10.71^ boric acid ; a light-brown powder, soluble in dilute tartaric acid, insoluble in water ; used as a disinfectant and astringent in skin diseases, applied pure or attenuated in ointment or dusting-powder. Syn. , Cutal ; Cutol. A. Borbtannotartrate; a compound of aluminium borotannate and tartaric acid ; It Is soluble in water and is used externally in skin diseases and In gonorrhea In 0.5% to 10^ solution. Syn., Soluble cutal or cutol. A. Borotartrate, white crystals, with astringent taste ; soluble In water. An energetic, astringent, nonirrltant antiseptic, used externally in inflammatory diseases of the throat and nose, and applied In substance or in solution with the addition of glycerin. Syn., Boral A. Bromid, Al^Br^, white shining plates; soluble in water and alcohol ; melts at 93° C. In combination with aluminium chlorid it Is used as a gargle in diphtheria or taken internally. A. -bronze, a hard, malleable, yellow alloy of I part aluminium with 9 parts of copper. A. and Caesium and Rubidium Sulfate, Al2CsRb(SOj)t -|- 24H2O, soluble In water. ALUMINIUM 58 ALVEOLUS Syn., Casium and rubidium alum, A. and Caesium sulfate, Al2(S04)3CSjSOj + 24H2O, octohedral crys- tals soluble in water. Syn., Ccssiuin alum. A. Carbid, AIC3, soluble in hot concentrated nitric acid. A. Caseinate, an intestinal astringent. Dose, 4-5 gr. (0.25-0.3 gm.). A. Chlorid, AljClj, colorless hexagonal plates, which fume in moist air. It is solu- ble in water, alcohol, and ether, and melts at 180° - 185° C. It is astringent and antiseptic, and is also used in bleaching teeth. A. Citrate, a compound of aluminium and citric acid forming a white powder if the acid is in excess or a gummy body soluble in water. It is astringent and antiseptic. A. Fluorid, Al^FIg, a reaction-product of alumina, fluorspar, and hydro- chloric acid gas with heat, forming colorless crystals slowly soluble in cold water, but readily in hot water. It is antiseptic. A. Gallate, Basic, a brown anti- septic dusting-powder made by precipitating a solu- tion of aluminium sulfate with a solution of gallic acid to which sodium hydrate had been added. Syn., Gallol. A. -gold. See A. -bronze. A. Hydroxid. See A. Hydrate (Illus. Diet.). A. Hypophosphite, Alj(P02H2)8, a white powder soluble in water. A. lodid, Aljig, a reaction-product of aluminium and iodin at a high temperature in sealed tubes, forming colorless crystals, soluble in water and in alcohol and carbon bisulfate, and melting at 185° C. It is used as an antiseptic. A. and Iron Sulfate, Alj,(S04)3- FeSO^ -f- 24H2O, a crystalline, astringent substance. Syn., Ferrosoaluminic sulfate. A. Monohydrate. See A. Oxydihydrate. A. Naphthol Disulfonate, A. Naphtholsulfonate. See Alumnol (Illus. Diet.). A. Nitrate, Al2(N03)g, light prismatic crystals decomposing at 150° C. Syn., Argilla- ceous niter. A., Oleate of, Al( 0,311330.2)2, a yellow- ish mass soluble in alcohol, in ether, in benzene, and in oleic acid. It is used as an antiseptic in skin dis- eases. A. Oxalate, Al2(C204)3 + K^O, a white powder, with sweet astringent .taste, formed from aluminium trihydrate by action of oxalic acid. A. Oxid, alumina, AI2O3, a white, amorphous powder obtained by ignition of aluminium hydrate. A. Oxid, Precipitated. See A. Hydrate (Illus. Diet.). A. Oxydihydrate, Al202(OH)2, a substance occurring native as a mineral. A. Palmitate, Al(C,gH.j,02)2, white or yellowish granular masses, soluble in alcohol, turpentine, and petroleum. A. Paraphenolsulfon- ate, A. Phenolsulfonate. See A. Sulfocarbolate. A. and Potassium Paraphenolsulfonate, AljKj- ([CjHg] OHS03)2, a combination of paraphenolsul- furic acid with potassium aluminate ; colorless crystals soluble in water. It is used as an antiseptic and astringent wash in indolent ulcers. A. -potassium Salicylate, a highly astringent sibstance with anti- septic properties, obtained by action of potassium acetate on A. salicylate. Syn., Alkasol. A. and Potassium Sulfate. See Alum (Illus. Diet.). A. and Potassium Sulfocarbolate, Al2K2(C5H^- HSOj)^, an antiseptic, astringent, and styptic ; it is used externally in a 5% to 20% aqueous solution in cases of cancer and putrid ulcerations, and as a mouth- wash. A. Rhodanid. See A. Sulfocvanate. A. and Rubidium sulfate, A1.2Rb2(SOJ^ -f- 24H2O. Soluble in 44 parts of water at 17° C. A. Salicylate, A1(C,H503)3, a reddish-white antiseptic powder used in nasal catarrh and ozena. Syn., Salumin. A. Salicylate, Ammoniated, a yellowish-white powder used as an antiseptic and astringent in inflammation of the nose and throat by dry insufflations or painting with a 20% solution in 50% of glycerin and 30% of water. Syn., Soluble salumin. A. -salts, combi- nations of aluminium with acids, particularly with oxyacids. A. Silicate, Al2(Si03)3, white masses. A. Silicofluorid, AI2F5. 3SiFlj, awhite powder. A.- silver, a hard white alloy of aluminium and silver. A. and Sodium Silicate, Na2Si03Al4(Si04)3, ob- tained by adding aluminium hydrate to a boiling solution of sodium silicate and sodium hydrate. It is used in surgical dressings. A. and Sodium Sulfate. See Alum sodm (Illus. Diet.). A. Sozoiodolate, light needles very soluble m water and in alcohol. It is used as an antiseptic wash in 2^ to 3% solu- tion. A. Stearate, Al( €,8113502)2, a white mass soluble in warm alcohol, turpentine, and benzene. A. Sulfate, Al2(S04)3 + iSHjO, white, odorless, crys- talline lumps or powder with a sweet astringent taste, soluble in 1.2 of water. It is an external antiseptic, caustic, and astringent. Applied in concentrated solu- tion or I : 20 to I : 100 solutions. A. Sulfid, AljS,, bitter yellow crystals obtained by heating aluminium in the presence of sulfur. A. Sulfocar- bolate, Al2(C5H^HSOj)g, white crystals with slight phenol odor and astringent taste ; soluble in water, in glycerin, and in alcohol. It is a recommended antisep- tic in cystitis and suppurating sores. Syn., Sozal. A. Sulfocyanate, a white crystalline deliquescent solid, soluble in watej. A. Tannate, a compound of alu- minium and tannic acid. A. Tannotartrate, yel- lowish-white plates or powder soluble in water ; used as an astringent and antiseptic insufflation or gargle in laryngeal or catarrhal troubles. Syn., Soluble tannal. A. Tartrate, AljC^iH^O,., a white powder. A. Ter- sulfate, normal aluminium sulfate. A. Trihydrate. See A. Hydrate (Illus. Diet.). A. and Zinc Sul- fate, Al2(SO^)3ZnS04, a white crystalline powder, soluble in water. It is used as a caustic. Aluminol. See /?/«?«ko/ (Illus. Diet.). Aluminous [al-u' -?nin-us) . Relating to or containing alum, aluminia, or aluminium. A. -chalybeate, a term applied to mineral waters containing alum and iron. Aluminum {al-u'-titi-nuvi). See Aluminium (Illus. Diet.). Alumish, Alumy [al'-um-isk, al'-um-e). Having the properties of alum. Aluniferous (al-un-if'-ur-us'). See Alumni/erous (IWus. Diet.). Alunite {al'-an-lt) [Fr., alun, alum]. Aluminium and potassium subsulfate ; a grayish or yellowish-white substance first found at Tolfa, Italy. Syn., Alum- rock ; Alum-stone. Alunogen {nl-u' -no-jen) [Fr., alun, alum]. Native aluminium sulfate. Alunol (al'-un-ol). An ointment said to consist of ichthyol, sulfur, oil of cade, lanolin, and oleates of zinc and aluminium. Alutel. See .^^a'e'/ (Illus. Diet.). Alveated (al'-ve-a-ted) \_alveatus, hollowed out like a trough]. Honeycombed; channeled; vaulted like a beehive. Alveola (al ve'-o-lah) \_alveus, a trough]. A little de- pression. Alveolarectasia [al-ve-o-lar-ek-ta'-ze-ah). See Em- physema, Pulmonary (Illus. Diet.). Alveolaris, Alveolary (al-ve-o la'-ris, al-ve' -o-la-re). Alveolar. Alveoliform {al-ve' -ol-e-form). Shaped like an alveolus. Alveolin (al ve'-o-lin). A chemic substance obtained by Frenzel from the alveolar network in the deutomer- ites of gregarines. Alveolom axillary {al-ve-o-io-maks' -il-a-re). The buc- cinator muscle. Alveolus. (See Illus. Diet.) Syn., Phatne; Phatnia; Phatnion ; Phatnitim. 2. A cavity, depression, pit. ALVEUS 59 AMAUROSIS cell, or recess. A. laryngeus. See Pouch, Laryn- geal (lUus. Diet.). Alveus. ( See lUus. Diet. ) 2. A cavity or excavation. A. ampullascens, A. ampullescens, A. ampuUosus. See Receptaculum chyli (Illus. Diet.). A. cornu ammonis. See A. hippocampi (Illus. Diet.). A. urogenitalis. See Uterus mascuiinus {Illus. Diet.). A\vin\ia (a/-vi'-fius). i. See ^M«^ (Illus. Diet.). 2. Suffering from intestinal disorders. Alvus [pi. and gen. «/ot']. (See Illus. Diet.) 2. Diar- rhea. A. adstricta, A. astricta, a greater degree of constipation than alvus dura. A. cita, diarrhea. A. coacta, constipation. A. compacta, A. compressa, A. constipata. See --/. adstricta. A. dura, constipa- tion. Alvi excretio, defecation. Alvi fluxus, diar- rhea. A. fluens, A. fluida, A. fusa, A. liquida, A. mollis, diarrhea. A. renis, the pelvis of the kidney. A. segnis. See A. adstricta. A. soluta, diarrhea. A. suppressa, constipation. A. tarda, delayed or nonfrequent defecation. A. tenax, constipation. Alyssum (ah-lis'-um) [a, priv.; 'Xvaaa, madness]. A genus of annual herbs belonging to the order Criici- fereic, many species of which are called madwort from their former use in the treatment of insanity. Alyssus (al-is'-us). Preventing or curing rabies. Alyxia [al-iks'-e-ah) [akv^iq, a shunning]. A genus of apocynaceous evergreen shrubs of tropical Asia and Australia. A. -camphor, a crystalline exudate occur- ring on the inner surface of alyxia bark. It has an aromatic taste and the odor of tonka beans ; readily soluble in alcohol and in ether, moderately so in hot water. A. stellata, Roxb. , a climbing shrub of Java, the bark of which {cortex alyxice^ has a bitter, aro- matic taste and the odor of tonka beans, is used in the East Indies in pernicious fever and in Europe as a perfume. It contains a volatile oil, an acrid aro- matic resin, bitter extractives, and gum. Alyxis. See ^/vJ-/« (Illus. Diet.). Ama [ah'-ma) [a,u7, a water pail]. An enlargement at the end opposite the ampulla of a bony canal of the labyrinth of the internal ear. Amacrine {ah-mai'-rin) [a, priv.; /laicpdc, long; lv6g, of a nerve or fiber]. A term applied by Ramon y Cajal to a nerve-cell absolutely devoid of axis-cylinder pro- cesses. A. Cells. See under Ce/L Amadou. (See Illus. Diet.) A., Nitrated, amadou rendered inflammable by saturating with a solution of niter. A. de Panama, a hemostatic prepared from the leaf-hairs of Miconia holosericea, D. C. Amalgam. (See Illus. Diet.) 2. Any soft alloy. 3. A compound of different things. A., Dental, com- pounds of a basal alloy of silver and tin with mercury, used for filling teeth. Gold, platinum, copper, zinc, and bismuth are frequently added as third metal to the basal alloy. Amalgamate {am-al'-gam-di). To unite a metal in an alloy with mercury. To unite two dissimilar sub- stances. To cover the zinc elements of a galvanic bat- tery with mercury. Amanita {am-an-e' -tah') \aiw,vL-ai, a sort of fungi]. A genus of fungi. A. muscaria, fly-fungus, fly agaric, bug agaric, a very poisonous species used in killing flies, has marked excitant and narcotic properties. It has been used topically in cancerous tumors and ulcers and internally in epilepsy, .skin diseases, as an excitant in paralysis, and as an antihidrotic in tuberculosis. It contains the alkaloids muscarin and amanitin. Amara. {See Illus. Diet.) 2. The bitter alkaloids. 3. Sjijiapa, a trench.] A sewer, drain, or stream. In the plural, amarce, the hollows of the outer ear. Amaracinus {ani-ar-as' -in-us) [L.J. Relating to or containing marjoram. Amaranthus [am-ar-an' -thus^ \a.mpavTo<;, unfading]. A genus of annual herbs belonging to the natural order Amarantacecc, containing many edible and medicinal species. A. blitum, a European species used as an emollient. ?>ya., Herbabliti. A. campestris, Willd., a native of India, is given for relief in strangury. Amarantous [am-ar-an'-ttcs). Unfading; relating to a member of the genus Amaranthus. Amarescent (am-ar-es'-ent). Growing bitter; slightly bitter. Amaril ((j»;'-fl?--27) [Sp., aOTrtr/Z/o, yellow]. The poison induced by Bacillus icteroides. Amarillic {am-ar-il'-ik'). Pertaining to yellow fever. Cf. Serum antiamarillic and Amarylism. Amaroids [am'-ah-roids). All distinctly bitter vege- table extractives of definite chemic composition other than alkaloids and glucosids. Their names end in in ox inum. Also called "bitter principles." [White.] Amatol (am'-ar-ol). ?>ee Ingestol. Amarulence (am-ar' -u-lenz) [aninrulentus, full of bit- terness] . Bitterness. Amarulent (am-ar' -u-lent). Bitter. Amarum (am-a'-ruin) [amarus, bitter]. I. A bitter. 2. Magnesium sulfate. A., Genuine, magnesium sulfate. A. purum, any simple bitter. Amarylism {am' -ar-il-izm) [Sp., amarillo, yellow]. Yellow fever. Amary thrin [am-ah-rith'-rin) . See Picroerythrin (Illus. Diet.). Amastesis [am-as-te'-sis). See Amasesis (Illus. Diet.). Amathia [am-ah' -the-ah). See Amazia (Illus. Diet.). Amaurosis. (See Illus. Diet.) Syn., Paropsis amau- rosis ; Gutta Serena ; Cataracta nigra. A., Alcoholic, that due to misuse of alcohol. A., Amblyopic, am- blyopia. A. a myosi, A. a synchisi; See Synizesis (Illus. Diet.). A. atonica, that due to physical de- bility. A., Burns'. See A., Postmarilal (Illus. Diet.). A., Cat's Eye. See under ^w/(j?«-o/«V (illus. Diet.). A. centralis, that due to disorder of the cen- tral nervous system. A. compressionis, cerebral amaurosis caused by pressure upon the optic nerve. A. congestiva, that due to cerebral congestion. A. dimidiata. See Hemiopia (Illus. Diet.). A., Diurnal. See Nyctalopia (Illus. Diet.). A. epi- leptica, that occurring during an epileptic seizure. A., Epileptiform, A., Epileptoid, sudden blindness not confined to epileptics, but considered by some to be epileptic in its nature. Dilation of the retinal veins has been noted, but no changes in the retinal arteries have been observed. %yn.. Retinal epilepsy; Ophthal- memicrania. A. exanthematica, that attending eruptive diseases. A. ex haemorrhagia, A. ex hy- peropsia, an incurable, inexplicable blindness occur- ring suddenly after hemorrhages, especially of the stomach. A., Glycosuric. See A., Diabetic (Illus. Diet.). A. intermittens larvata, a blindness, often unilateral, occurring with mild intermittent fever, which is frequently followed by atrophy of the optic nerve. A., Intermittent, amauro.sis occurring as a complication of intermittent fever. It usually begins with the chill and endures until the sweating .stage. A. luminis. See Hemeralopia (Illus. Diet.). A., Muscular. See Asthenopia, Accommodative ^ Illus. Diet. ). A., Narcotic, that due to the use of narcotics. A., Neuralgic. See A., Reflex (Illus. Diet.). A., Nocturnal. See Hemeralopia (Illus. Diet.). A. partialis fugax. See Teichopsia (Illus. Diet.). A. pellagrosa, blindness attending pellagra. A., Pro- gressive, the progressive atrophy of the intra- ocular optic nerve-endings. A., Quinin, that due to large doses of quinin. A. reflectoria, A. reflexa. See A.. Reflex (Illus. Diet.). A., Rachialgic, AMAUROTIC FAMILY IDIOCY See A., Spinal. A., Saturnine, a form which ap- pears to be due to the direct action of lead upon the substance of the optic nerve ; in many cases modified by optic neuritis arising from it or the partial appear- ance of encephalopathia saturnina. Of. AVphritis interstitialis. A., Simulated, feigned blindness. A., Spasmodic, blindness due to convulsions. A., Spinal, that caused by atrophy of the optic nerve, due to lateral or multiple sclerosis. A. sympathica. A., Sympathetic, functional disorder of one eye from re- flex transmission of disease of the other eye. A., Symptomatic, that due to disease located away from the eye. A., Syphilitic, that due to syphilis. A., Tobacco. ?iee Amblyopia nicotiana. A., Toxic, a term including all forms due to systemic intoxication. A., Traumatic, that due to injury. A., Trifacial, reflex amaurosis due to irritation of the trigeminus. A. uraemica. A., Uremic, sudden transitory blindness occurring as a symptom in renal diseases. A., vene- nata. See A., Toxic. A. venerea. See A., Syphilitic. Amaurotic Family Idiocy. See under Idiocy. -Ambelania (am-bel-ah' -ne-ali) [from the South Amer- ican name]. A genus of plants of the order Apocy- nacea. A. acida, Aubl., a species growing in Guiana, the pared fruit of which is edible. The skin is mildly purgative and is used in dysentery. Amber. (See Illus. Diet. ) Syn., £i, both ; Bio(, life ; Arfyof, discourse]. The science of the nature, structure, and life-history of Amphibia. Amphicentric (^am-fi-sen' -ti-ik) \aji^i, both ; Khrpov, a point]. Originating and ending in the same vessel. Amphicroic {am-fe-kro'-ik) \_a./ifi, on both sides ; Kpoiieiv, to test]. Having the power to turn blue lit- mus-paper red and red litmus-paper blue. Amphicytula (^am-/e-sit'-u-/aA) {a/i^i, on both sides; KiTOf, cell]. The parent cell of an amphiblastic ovum. Amphid. (See Illus. Diet.) 2. Having a twofold character. Amphidesmic, Amphidesmous {am-fe-des'-mik,-mus) l_afi(pi, on both sides ; rfeff/zcif, a band, a fetter]. Fur- nished with a double ligament. Amphigastrula [am-fe-gas' -tru-lah) [a/i^i, on both 64 AMURGA sides ; yaarrjp, belly]. The gastrula of an amphiblas- tic ovum. Amphigenous. (See Illus. Diet.) 2. Amphoteric. Amphigonic {am-fe-gon' -ik)\aii^i,:oxv both sides ; y6vo^, offspring]. Relating to bisexual generation. Amphimerinos [am-fe-mer'-in-os). ?,ee Amphmterinos. Amphimicrobian (yaiii-fe-mi-kro'-be-an) [a/jf:, on both sides; /JiKpof, small; /iiof, life]. Both aerobian and anaerobian. Amphiphagia [am-fe-faf -e-ah) [apipi, on both sides ; (jiayitv, to eat]. Capacity for eating all kinds of foods. Amphiphya {am-fe-fi' -ah) \_an(^i^va, the growth of suckers around a tree]. See Amphauxesis. Amphitrichous {am-fif -rik-us) la/J(pl, on both sides ;. epi^, a hair]. Applied to the type of flagellation in bacteria which has a single flagellum at each pole. Amphodontous {am-fo-don' -tics) l_ap(pi, on both sides j oJoi'.'f, a tooth]. Having teeth in both jaws. Amphogenous (^am-foj'-en-us). See Amphoteric. Amphophil. (See Illus. Diet.) 2. A substance readily stained by both acid and basic dyes. Amphora. (See Illus. Diet. ) 2. A two-handled vessel for holding liquids ; a jar, bottle. 3. A Roman meas- ure containing 40 liters. A Greek measure containing z(i]4, liters. Amphoteric. (See Illus. Diet.) 2. Neutral, double, twofold ; partaking of the character of two opposites ; amphoterous. Amphoterous [am-fo'-ter-us). See Amphoteric. Amplexus {am-pleks' -us) [L., an embrace]. I. An embracing ; coitus. 2. Embraced, surrounded. AmplicoUis [am-ple-kol'-is) [amplus, large ; collis, neck] . Having the neck or constricted part of an or- gan abnormally large. Amposis (^am-po' -sis) [i,fnTaai('\. See Ampotis. Ampotis [am-po' -tis) lafnramc, the retiring of a stream], i. The return of humors inward from the surface of the body. 2. A normal or morbid absorp- tion of a body-fluid. Ampulla. (See Illus. Diet.) 2. A bulla or blister. A., Galen's, a dilation of the vena magna galeni occurring in the middle of Bichat' s fissure, between the splenium and the quadrigeminal bodies. It receives th^ two basilar and several small cerebral and cere- bellar veins. A., Henle's, I. The fusiform dila- tion of the vas deferens near its junction with the seminal vesicle. 2. The expanded outer half of the fallopian tube. A. lorenzini, the dilated internal end of Lorenzini' s tubes. AmpuUaceous (a;«-/«/-a''-j/5;«). i. Flask-shaped, big- bellied, gibbous. 2. Relating to an ampulla. 3. At- tended with the formation of bullas or blebs. Ampullar, AmpuUate (a/w-^M/'-ar, am'-pul-at). Re- lating to an ampulla ; shaped like an ampulla. AmpuUitis [am-pul-i'-iis). Inflammation of an am- pulla, more especially that of the vas deferens. Amputation. (See Illus. Diet.) A., Intrapyretic. Same as A., Intermediary (Illus. Diet.). A., Medi- otaisal, I. Chopart's amputation. See Table of Operations (\\\v&.Vi\c\..). 2. An amputation through, the tarsus, preserving the scaphoid bone. A., Sub- astragalar, a partial amputation of the foot, leav- ing only the astragalus. A., Supracondylar. See . Gritti's Amputation, in Table of Operations (Illus. Diet.). A., Tertiary, that performed after the inflammatory reaction stage has passed. Amputatus [am-pu-ta' -tus) \amputare, to cut off]. I. Amputated, cut off. 2. An individual who has under- gone amputation. Amurcarious {am-ur-ka'-re-us). Containing amurca- or related to it. Amurga (am-ur'-gah). See Amurca (Illus. Diet.). AMUSSIS 65 AMYLATE Amussis {am-us'-is) [L., a carpenter's rule. or level; pi., amusses']. One of two portions into which a median fissure divides the posterior commissure of the brain. Amyasthenia. See Amyostkenia (Illus. Diet.). Amyasthenic. See Amyosthenic (Illus. Diet.). Amyctic [ain-ik'-tik) [ri/iwi-j/tof, mangling]. I. Caus- tic, irritating. 2. A caustic or corrosive drug. Amydriasis (ah-inid-ri' -ah-sis). See Mydriasis (Illus. Diet.). Amyelic {ah-mi'-el-ik). Relating to amyelia ; lacking o. spinal cord. Amyelonic (ah-mi-el-on'-ik'). \. Amyelic. 2. With- out marrow. Amyelous {ah-mi' -el-us\ See Amyelic. Amygdala. (See Illus. Diet.) 3. See Tubercle, Amyg- daloid (Illus. Diet.). Amygdalae cerebelli. See Tubercle, Amygdaloid (Illus. Diet.). Amyg- dalae persicae cortex, peach-tree bark. A homeo- pathic remedy for vomiting of infants and of preg- nancy, and also in whooping-cough. Dose of tincture, 10-30 drops. Amygdalate {am-ig'-dal-at). I. A salt of amygdalic acid. 2. A pharmaceutic emulsion made with almonds. 3. Containing almonds. Amygdalectomy [am-igdal-ek'-to-me) [aiivySaXrj, an almond; eutoiitj, a. cutting out]. Excision of a tonsil. Amygdalia [am-ig-da'-/e-ah). The tonsils. Amygdalin, Amygdalina. (See Illus. Diet. ) A., Amorphous, a very hygroscopic, yellow, transparent resinous mass obtained from cherry-laurel leaves ; it is very bitter ; soluble in water and ether. Syn., Lauro- cerasin. Amygdalitis. (See Illus. Diet. ) 2. Quinsy ; cynanche tonsillaris. Amygdaloglossus (3m-«]^-fl5z/-»-^/i!7i''-«j). See Muscles, Table 0/ {Illus. Diet.). Amygdalophenin. See Amygdophenin. Amygdaloplethora ( am-ig-dal-o-plet¥ -or-ah ) [a//- vySakt], an almond; n'XridapT}, fulness]. Tonsillar congestion. Amygdalotomy. (See Illus. Diet.) A. Rash. See under Rash. Amygdophenin {am-ig-dof'-en-in). CgH^(0CjH5)N- H. OC. CH(OH)C8H5, a grayish-white crystalline powder, derived from paramidophenol. It is antirheu- matic. Dose, I gm. (15 gr. ) from I to 6 times daily, in powder. Syn., Phenylglycolphenetidin. Amygmus [am-ig'-miis) [a/iti}'|U3 f] . Scarification. Amyl. (See Illus. Diet.) A. Acetate, CjHjjOj, a colorless, transparent liquid, with aromatic odor; sp. gr. 0.876 ; soluble in alcohol and ether ; boils at 138° C. A. Alcohol, Tertiary. See Amylene Hy- drate (Illus. Diet.). A. Amidoformate. See A. Carbamate. A. Benzoate, Cj.^HjgOj, a transparent liquid ; Sp. gr. 1.004 ^t °° C. ; soluble in alcohol ; boils at 260.7° C. A. Bromid, CjHjjBr, a transparent, colorless liquid, soluble in alcohol ; sp. gr. 1. 219 at 15° C; boils at 120° C. It is antiseptic and germi- cidal. A. Butyrate, CjH^jOj, a clear liquid soluble in alcohol ; sp. gr. 0.882 at 0° C. ; boils at 178° C. A. Carbamate, CgtluNO,, a reaction product of cyanic acid and amyl alcohol ; it occurs in white acic- ular crystals, soluble in alcohol and ether, and slightly in water ; boils at 220° C; melts at 60° C. A. Car- bamid. See A. Pseudocyanate. A. Carbamid, Ter- tiary. See A. Urea, Tertiary. A. Carbolate, C,,- HjjO, white plate-like crystals, soluble in alcohol ; melts at 90°-95° C. ; boils at 220° C. A. Chlorid, C5- HjjCl, a colorless liquid obtained from isoamyl and hydrochloric acid ; soluble in alcohol ; boils at 100° S C; sp. gr. 0.S80 at 15° C. A. Chlorocarbonate, CjH,jC10.2, a liquid reaction-product of phosgene and isoamyl alcohol; sp. gr. 1.032 at 15° C; boils at 154.3° C. A. Colloid, a fluid preparation consisting of amyl hydrid, 480 parts ; aconitin, I part ; veratrin, 6 parts; collodion, to 960 parts. It is painted on the skin in neuralgia, sciatica, etc. Syn., Anodyne colloid. A. Cyanid, CjH],N, obtained from heptoic acid amid and bromin in sodium hydrate solution ; boils at 150°- 155° C. A. Formate, CgHjOjj, a colorless liquid, the reaction-product of glycerin, oxalic acid, and tusel oil ; sp. gr. 0.874 ^' 21° C; soluble in alcohol ; boils at 123° C. A. Hydrid, a fractional product of petroleum ether ; it is an antiseptic. Syn. , JJydratnyl; Peiilylene; Pentylhydrid. A. lodid, CjH,,!, an oily liquid, the reaction-product of isoamylic alcohol, iodin, and phos- phorus ; sp. gr. 1.467 at 0° C. ; soluble in alcohol ; boils at 148° C. It is sedative and antiseptic, and is used as an inhalation in dyspnea. A. Mercaptan. See A. Sulfhydraie. A. Nitrate, CjHjjNO,, a reaction-pro- duct of isoamyl alcohol, urea nitrate, and nitric acid. A heavy, colorless liquid, soluble in alcohol ; sp. gir. 0.999 at 20° C; boils at 148° C. A. Nitrite, Car- bonated, amyl nitrite saturated with carbonic oxid ; it is used as amyl nitrite by inhalation. A., Nitrite, Carbureted, amyl nitrite saturated with caibon mon- oxid. It is suggested as a substitute for pure amyl nitrite, to obviate pressure in the head and other secondary objectionable properties. A. Oxid, CjqHjjO, a malodorous liquid ; sp. gr. 0.799 ato°C.; boils at I70°-I75° C. Syn., Amyl ether; Ainylic ether; Diapiyl ether. A. Phenate. See A. Carbolate. A. Phos- phate, a combination of amyl and phosphoric acid. Syn., Aniylphosphoric acid. A. -phosphate, a salt of amylphosphoric acid. A. Propionate, CgHigOj. a liquid soluble in alcohol ; boils at 160° C; sp. gr. 0.887 at 0° C. A. Pseudocyanate, O := C = N — C^Hjg, a liquidl^iling at 100° C. A. Salicylate, a compound obtained from the action of chlorin ■ on a saturated solution of salicylic acid in amylic alcohol. It is a colorless liquid, almost insoluble in water, and is said to have the sedative properties of the amylic derivatives as well as antirheumatic qualities. It is used in acute rheumati.sm. Dose, 10 capsules of 3 gr. each, daily. A. Sulfhydrate, CjHj^S, a clear, foul-smelling liquid ; sp. gr. 0.835 ^' 2'° C^-! boils at about 120° C. A. Sulfid, (C5Hj,).^S, obtained by reaction of amyl chlorid with alcoholic potassium slilfid. It is a clear liquid with the odor of onions; sp. gr. 0.843 ^' ^0° C. ; boils at 2l3°-2i6° C. A. Sulfocyanate, CeHj,NS, a clear liquid obtained as a reaction-product from potassium amyl sulfate and potassium sulfocyanate ; boils at 197° C. A. -urea, Tertiary, CuH„N.p, acic- ular crystals, slightly soluble in water and melting at about 151° C. A. Urethane. Same &■/. A. Car- bamate. A. Valerate, A. Valerianate, CjqHjdOj, a clear liquid, soluble in alcohol and ether ; boils at l88°-i90° C. It is a cholesterin .solvent and is used as a sedative in gall-stone colic. Dose, 2-3 gr. (0.15 gm.). Syn., Apple oil. Amylacea {am-il-a'-se-ah) \_amylum, starch]. Starchy foods. Amylamid [am-il' -am-id) . See Jsoamylamin (Illus. Diet.). Amylamin [am-il' -am-in). See Jsoamylamin (Illus. Diet.). A. Hydrochlorate, C^H^NCl, a reaction- product of amyl cyanate, potassium hydrate, and hydrochloric acid, occurring as deliquescent scales or crystals. It is an antipyretic. Dose, 7-15 gr. (0.45- I gm.). Amylaie (am' -il-St), i. A combination formed by the replacement of the hydrogen of the hydroxyl mole- AMYLENE # cule in amyl alcohol with a metal or basic radicle. 2. A compound of starch with a radicle. Amylene. (See lUus. Diet.) A. Bromid, CjHjjBr, an oily liquid ; boils at l7o'^-l75° C. with decomposition. A.-chloral, CCl, . CH . OH . O . C . (CHj), QH^, dimethyl-ethyl-carbinol-chloral, an oily liquid with odor of camphor, obtained by fusion of equal parts of chloral and amylene hydrate. It is insoluble in cold water, but miscible with alcohol, ether, acetone, and fatty oils ; sp. gr. 1.24, It is hypnotic. Syn., Dor??nol. A. lodid, CjHjdI,, a liquid derived from amylene dimethyl keton by hydroiodic acid with heat ; boils at i82°C. with decomposition. Atnylenization [am-il-en-h-a'-shun'). The production of anesthesia by means of amylene. Amylidene [am-il' -id-en) [a/j.v'Xov, starch]. C4H9. A bivalent radicle isomeric with amylene. Syn. , Pen- tylidene. Amylin (am' -il-iii). The insoluble tegumentary por- tion of a starch granule. It does not differ in composi- tion from the soluble interior part. Syn., Farinose; Tegumentary amidin ; Starch cellulose ; Ainylocellu- lose. Amylism [am'-il-izm'). The toxic condition produced by amyl alcohol. Amylobacter {am-il-o-bak' -tur) \!iij,vkov, starch ; /3n/c- Trjpiov, a little rod]. A genus of Schizoinycetes estab- lished by Trecul and characterized by a period of development in which it contains starch in its interior. Amylocarbol [am-il-o-kar'-bol). An antiseptic solu- tion said to consist of crude phenol, 9 parts ; amyl alco- hol, 1 60 parts ; soap, 150 parts ; water to make a liter. Amylocellulose [am-il-o-sel'-u-loz'). See Amylin. Amyloform [a/ii-il'-o-form). An odorless white pow- der produced by the chemic combination of starch with formaldehyd. It is nontoxic, quite insoluble, and is not decomposed under 180° C. It is recom- mended as a surgical antiseptic. , Amylohydrolysis ( aiii-it-o-hi-drol' -is-is ) \hiivAov, starch; v&up, water; A«CT(f, solution]. The hydroly- sis of starch. Amylohydrolytic [am-il-o-hi-dro-lit'-ik). Relating to the hydrolysis of starch. Amyloid. (See lUus. Diet.) 2. A starchy .substance. 3. Glycogen. 4. Virchow's name for a waxy body found in animal tissue as a result of disease and re- sembling starch, only in the one particular that it was stained by iodiui Q-l. Amyloid Degeneration (Illus. Diet.). 5- -^ carbohydrate derived from cellulose by action of concentrated sulfuric acid ; like starch, it is colored blue by iodin and is used in the manufacture of parchment paper. Amyloidosis {^am-il-oid-o' -sis) . See Amyloid Degen- eration (Illus. Diet.). Amyloiodoform [am-il-o-i-o' -do-form). A blue-black powder consisting of a mixture of iodin and amylo- form. It is used as a substitute for iodoform. Amylon (am'-il-on) [L.]. i. Starch. 2. Glycogen. 3. A principle found in grape-juice. Amylophosphin [am-il-o-fos' -Jin) , A., Primary. A phosphin in which the hydrogen is replaced by amyl. A., Secondary. See Diamylphosphin. A., Tertiary. See Triamylphnsphin (Illus. Diet.). Amylosclema [an-i>-o-skle'-mah) ^auvXov, starch; (7KXij/^a, dryness]. The bran of starch. Amyon [ah-mi'-on) [n/zDOf, not muscular]. An emaci- ated limb showing the muscles indistinctly. Amyos [ah-mi'-os). See Amyous (Illus. Diet.). Amyostasia lyah-mi-o-sta' -se-ah) [re, priv.; /iif, muscle ; 0Tat7if, a staying]. A morbid tremor of the muscles, as in chorea. Amyotaxia i^ah-mi-o-taks' -e-ah) [re, priv. ;^if, muscle ; 66 ANALOGY TOfif, arrangement]. Motor disturbance of the mus- cles, of spinal or cerebral origin. Amyus l^aft'-me-us). See Amyous (Illus. Diet.). Amyxis {ah-miks' -is) \ajj.vaBEiv, to scarify]. Scarifica- tion. Amyxodes (ah-miks-o'-dez) [re, priv. ; fiy^a, mucus]. I. Deficient in mucus; relating to amyxia. 2. Scari- fied ; relating to amyxis. Anacampsis i^an-ah-kamp'-sis) \avaKo.fi-KTUv, to bend back]. A flexure. Anacamptometer {an-ah-kamp-tom'-et-ur) lavaKd/iir- TEiv, to bend back ; fiirpov, a measure]. An appara- tus for measuring reflexes. Anacar [an'-ak-ar) [dw/crep]. Up to or toward the head. Anacathartic. (See Ulus. Diet.) 2. An expectorant, emetic, or sternutatory drug or agent. Anacephaleosis (^an-ah-sef-al-e-o' -sis) lavaKti^akaluau;, a summary]. Fienus' term for man regarded as the microcosm of the animal kingdom. Anacestos, Anacestus l^an-ah-ses'-tos, -tus) [re, priv.; aKEffrd^j curable]. Incurable. Anachlorhydria i^an-ah-klor-hi'-dre-ah). The lack of hydrochloric acid in the gastric juice. Anacid i^an-as'-id) \_av, priv.; acidum, acid]. Slightly acid ; subacid ; not having the normal amount of acidity. Anacidity (an-as-id'-it-e) . The lack of normal acidity ; subacidity ; inacidity. Anadenia. (See Illus. Diet.) A. gastrica, Ewald's name for achylia gastrica. A. ventriculi. See Achylia gastrica. Anadesma i^an-ah-dez' -mah) \h,vaikafi'q, a fillet]. A band or fascia. Anadosis. (See Illus. Diet.) 3. Chylification. 4. The distribution of nutrient fluids in the organism. Anadrome [an-ad'-ro-me) [rivodpop;, a running up]. 1. An upward determination of the blood. 2. A pain ascending from the lower to the higher portion of the body. 3. The ascent of sap in plants. 4. See Glo- bus hystericus (Illus. Diet.). Anaemasia, Anaemasis. See Anemia (Illus. Diet.). Anaerobe {^an-a' -er-ob) . See Anaerobion. Anaerobion (an-a-er-o' -be-on) [av, priv.; af/p, air; /Ji'of, life]. Pasteur's term for an organism capable of living without air or free oxygen. Anagoge, Anagogia {an-a-go'-je, an-a-go' -je-ak) [ava- yayri, a bringing up]. Vomiting. A. haematis, A. sanguinis, a rush of blood to the head. Anagyrin. (See Illus. Diet.) A. Hydrobromate. C,jH,gN.^O.;HBr. Small, white, shining scales, soluble in water and alcohol, melting at 265° C. It is used as a heart stimulant. Anagyris [ati-a-ji'-ris) [ava, backward; yvpdQ, curved]. A genus of leguminous plants. A. foetida, L., a shrub of southern Europe, contains anagyrin and cytisin, an acid and a fatty oil. The leaves and seeds are purga- tive and emetic. Anakhre. Synonym of Goumlou [q. v.). Analdia [an-al'-de-ah) [re, priv.; aWdaiveiv, to nourish]. See Marasmus (Illus. Diet.). Analepsis. (See Illus. Diet. ) 2. Suspension, as in a swing. 3. Epilepsy with gastric aura. Analeptol [an-al-ep' -tol) . A tonic preparation said to contain phosphorus, -^-^ gr. ; nux vomica extract, \ gr. ; cinchona, 2gr.; coca leaves, I gr., and the addition of aromatics. Analgesia. (See Illus. Diet.) A. panaris, synonym of Morvan^ s disease. Analogy [an-al'-o-je) \avaXoyoq, conformable]. Simil- arity in function or origin between parts or organs, without identity. ANALOSIS 67 ANASTOMOSIS Analosis (an-al-c/sis) [dpaAuuif, expenditure]. A wasting away ; atrophy. Analtos {an-al'-tos) [a, priv. ; oAf, salt]. Not salted. Analysis. (See lllus. Diet. ) A., Absorptiometric, the determination of the composition of gaseous bodies by observation of the amount of absorption which oc- curs on exposure to a liquid in wlijch the coefficient of absorption of dilirerent gases is already known. A., Clinical, a tliorough examination of symptoms, le- sions, and history to determine the nature of a disease and its cause. A., Colorimetric, analysis by means of comparison of the colors of solutions with those of standard test-solutions. A., Dry, that by means of blowpipe, etc. ; also spectral analysis. A., Budiotnet- ric. See ^., Gasometric iJWws,. Diet.). A., Immed- iate. See A., Proximate (lUus. Diet.). A., In- direct, a quantitative estimation of the elements of a compound obtained not by isolating them, but by causing them to form new combinations and observing the relation of the molecular weight of these to that of the original body. A., Inorganic, that of inorganic matter. A., Microchemic, ehemic analysis with the aid of a microscope. A. per menstrua, analysis by successive subjection of the substance to various sol- vents. A., Polariscopic, analysis conducted with the polariseope. A., Prismatic, spectral analysis. A., Radiation, a method of analysis based upon dis- coveries of Becquerel and taking advantage of the comparative radioactivity of various metals. A., Spectrometric, A., Spectroscopic. See A., Spec- tral iVAws. Diet.). A., Thermometric, analysis by means of observation of the varying temperature pro- duced by the interaction of substances mixed or com- bined together. A., Titration. See A.^ Volumetric (lllus. Diet.). A., Weight, A. by Weight. See A., Gravimetric (lllus. Diet.). A., Wet, analysis conducted by means of solutions and precipitations. Analyst [an'-al-ist). The person who makes an analy- sis ; analyzer. Analyzer. (See lllus. Diet.) 2. An analyst. 3. An apparatus for recording the excursions of tremor move- ments. Anamid [an'-am-id) [a, priv.; ammonia']. A com- pound formed from an amid by abstracting the ammo- nia. Anamirta {an-am-ir' -ta) [East Indian]. A genus of menispermaceous plants. A. paniculata, Coleb. , a climbing shrub of the East Indies, contains picrotoxin and cocculin. It has powerful action on the central nervous system. It is used as an insecticide and fish poison. Anamnestics [an-am-nes'-iiks) [ dvd/iv?/crii, a recalling to mind]. The investigation of a patient's history and its relation to his condition. Anamorphism (^an-aA-mor^-^zm). See Anamorphosis, Anamorphosis. (See lllus. Diet.) >:. In optics, that process by which a distorted image is corrected by means of a curved mirror. A., Catoptric, correction of a distorted image by means of a conic or cylindric mirror. A., Dioptric, correction of a distorted image by means of a pyramidal glass. Ananabasia (an-an-ab-a' -ze-ah) \a, priv ; ava^amg, an ascending]. A form of aboulia manifested by in- capacity to ascend heights. Ananastasia [an-an-as-ta' -ze-ah) [a, priv.; dvacraaiQ, a rising up] . A form of aboulia characterized by in- ability to rise from a sitting posture. Anandrous. (See lllus. Diet.) 2. Unmarried; im- potent. Anaphia. (See lllus. Diet.) 2. A state of abnormal sensitiveness to the touch. 3. A state in which noth- ing can be learned by palpation. Anaphora {an-af'-or-ah) [ava^opd., a bringing up]. I. A bringing up, as by coughing. 2. Recovery from illness. 3. Rush of blood to the head. 4. A violent inspiration or respiration. Anaphoresis (an-af-or-e'-sis) [a, priv.; e.t A., Progressive Pernicious {XVms,. Diet.). A., Essential Malignant, A., Essential Perni- cious. %&& A., Progressive Pernicious (lllus. Diet.). A., Fecal. See Stercoremia (lllus. Diet.). A., Globular, a form marked by diminution of the number of red blood-corpuscles. A. infantum pseudoleu- kaemica, a form of primary anemia described by v. Jaksch as peculiar to the young child. Morse holds that chlorosis is a condition wholly foreign to infantile life and that v. Jaksch' s disease does not represent a distinct clinical entity. [DaCosta.] A., Miners'. See Uncinariasis. A., Myelogenous, anemia at- tended with hyperplasia of myelogenous tissue. A., Paludal, anemia associated with or caused by malaria. A., Pernicious, Runeberg's Type of, a form of pernicious anemia with remissions. A., Pseudoleu- kemic (of v, Jaksch). See A. infantum pseudoleu- Acemica. A., Spinal, a deficient blood-supply to the spinal cord. A., Splenic, chronic anemia with en- larged spleen, blood-changes, chloranemia, leukopenia, hemorrhages from the stomach, and pigmentation of the skin. A. spuria acutissima, Winternitz's term for profound anemia due to trauma in which no blood was lost, but a stasis of blood occurred in the larger vessels. A., Tropic. See Uncitiariasis. A., True, anemia caused by hemorrhages. A., Tunnel. See Uncinariasis. Anemious i^an-em'-e-us) [avtiUOf, the wind]. Growing in windy exposures. Anemochrous [an-em' ■ok-rus') \avaiiio;, bloodless; Xpoid, the skin]. Pallid, without color. Anemonism (^an-etn'-on-iziit) [ave^avri, wind-flower]. Poisoning from ingestion of fresh ingredients of ranun- culaceous plants (ranunculus, anemone, clematis), which yield anemonol. It gives rise to inflammation of the mouth, stomach, intestines, and kidney. Anemopathy (an-em-op' -ath-e) \_aveiioi, wind ; iradof, disease]. Therapeutic treatment by inhalation, Anemosarcous {an-em-o-sar'-kus') [avaifio^, bloodless; aap^, flesh]. Having white flesh. Anemoscope (an-em' -o-siop) [avfjioQ, wind; oKmriLv, to look]. An instrument to determine the speed of wind. Anemydria, Anaemydria (an-em-id'-re-ali) [n, priv.; al/ia, blood ; vRup, water]. Insufficiency of the watery element in blood. Anencephalemia (an-en-sef-al-e'-vie-ah). See Anen- cephalohemia ( lllus. Diet. ) . Anenterate [an-en'-tur-dt). Same asAnenterous (lllus. Diet.). Aneronomatic (an-er-o-no-maf -ik"). See Andronym. Anesime [an-es' -im-e) . See Aneson. Anesin (an'-es-in). Same as Aneson. Aneson [an'-es-on). I. An old name for dill. 2. The commercial name of a watery solution containing I ^ of acetonechloroform, recommended as a local anes- thetic instead of cocain. As a hypnotic it is used in doses of 8 gr. Anesthecinesis, Anaesthecinesis [an-es-ihe-sin-e' -sis) [a, priv. ; a'lcOr/ati;, feeling; »';/A/iJif, movement]. A condition marked by loss of sensibility and motor ca- pacity. Anesthesia. (See lllus. Diet.) A., Central, that due to disease of nerve-centers. A., Cerebral, that due to disease of the cerebrum. A., Dolorous, of Liebreich, the transient but painful anesthesia pro- duced by the injection of water in sufficient quantity to edematize the papillary layer of the derm and subja- cent layers. The pain is due to the inhibitory swell- ing of the cells. A., Efferent, that due to disorder of the nerve terminations, disturbing their conductivity. A., Electric, anesthesia caused by the passage of an electric current through a part. A., Facial, anesthesia of those parts to which the sensory branches of the fifth cranial nerve are distributed. A., General, that of the whole body ; loss of perception and consciousness. A., Genital, the absence of the sensation attending coitus. A., Girdle, a zone of anesthesia encircling the body, due to circumscribed disease of the .spinal cord. A., Gustatory. Same as ^^ww/a (lllus. Diet. ). A., Hemiplegic. Set Hemianesthesia (lllus. Diet.). A., Infiltration, local anesthesia effected by subcuta- neous injections. A., Javanese, that produced by pressure upon the carotids. A., KorfTs. See under Anesthetic. A., Mixed, that partially produced and prolonged by the administration of morphin or other cerebral anodyne before the anesthetic is given. A., Muscular, absence of muscular sensibility, as in loco- motor ataxia. A., Olfactory. See Anosmia (lllus. Diet.). A., Optical. Set Amaurosis [\\\\is. i>\ct.) . A., Primary, temporary insensibility to slight pain in the beginning of anesthesia. A., Kectal, local an- esthesia induced by means of an anesthetic placed in the rectum. A., Regional, the suppression of all sen- sorial impressions made upon a region by blocking their path in the nerve-trunks, paralyzing the peripheral nerve-endings, or anesthetizing the sensory centers in the cerebral cortex itself. A., Schleich Infiltration. See under Anesthetic. A., Schneiderlin's. See under Anesthetic. A., Spinal. See under Anesthetic, Corning- Bier Method. A., Subarachnoid. See under Anesthetic, Corning- Bier Method. A. by Sugges- tion, hypnotism. A., Tactile, loss or impairment of the sense of touch. A., Thermic, loss of the percep- tion of heat ; thermoanesthesia. A., Unilateral. See Hemianesthesia (lllus. Diet. ) . Anesthesin (an-es-the' -sin) . NH ^6^4'\r't~inr H ^' I^i''^''''s name for paramido- benzoic acid ester ; a white, tasteless, odorless powder, soluble with difficulty in cold water, more soluble in hot water, readily in alcohol, ether, acetone, chloro- form, and fatty oils ; it is used as a local anesthetic. Anesthesis (an-es-the' -sis). See Anesthesia. Anesthetic, Anaesthetic. (See lllus. Diet.) 2. Re- lating to, attending, or producing anesthesia. BEg- ot's Local Anesthesia Mixture, cocain hydro- chlorate, 0,04, and spartein sulfate, 0.05 ; this is dis- solved in I or 2 c.c. of boiled water. Bernard's Method. See N'ussbaum's Method (lllus. Diet.). Bonain's Mixture for anesthesia of the external sur- face of the tympanic membrane. Phenol, menthol, cocain hydrochlorate, aa l.o ; or phenol 2.9, menthol 0.5, cocain hydrochlor. 1.0. Ceci's Mixed Mor- phin-cocain ; the local anesthetic action of an analgesic drug is pi-eceded or supplemented by the action of morphin or other cerebral anodyne. Chlorc- forrn-oxygen. See Wohlgemuth^ s Method. Cole's Method, the use of ether preceded by nitrous oxid gas. Coming-Bier Method, the spinal subarach- ANESTHETIC noid method. It consists in the injection of a solution of cocain hydrochlorate into the subarachnoid space through a puncture made in the lumbar or lumbosacral region. Crile's (Geo. W.) Blocking Method, identical in principle and technic with the Corning- Bier method except that it is applied at a higher level, by injecting the brachial plexus in the supraclavicular space. Cushing's Method, the morphin-cocain- chloroform-anesthesia ; in addition to a preliminary hypodermic of morphin the local anesthetic action of cocain or other local analgesic is preceded or supple- mented by the effects of a general inhalation-anesthetic, such as chloroform. Edinburgh Method, consists in giving as little chloroform as will bring about rapid and complete narcosis as evinced by lack of reflexes and muscular excitability. Franck-Rosenberg's Method, the preliminary cocainization of the nares be- fore the use of chloroform. Gerster's Method. Same as Franck- Rosenberg' s Method. Heinze and Braun's Solution for general infiltration : /3-eucain, o. I ; sodium chlorid, 0.8; distilled water, 100. High- frequency Currents are used in dental surgery ; 300,- 000 alterations per second and 150 to 200 milliamperes. Hydrogen Dioxid injected under the epidermis is re- commended for complete and immediate anesthesia. Infiltration, Neural Method, preliminary infiltra- tion of the derm precedes the cocainization of the nerve- fibers which supply the area of the operation. Intra- neural Method, after preliminary anesthesia of the skin the large nerve-trunks that supply the region are brought to view by dissection, and are directly injected with the needle. Isotonic Solution, in anesthesia, any solution of the same specific gravity and the same freezing-point as the normal tissue ; it can be employed without causing pain from osmotic disturbances. Kocher's Method. Same as Poitou-Duplessy' s Method. KorfPs Method, a modification of Schneider- lin's, in that the use of hypodermic injections of scopo- lamin hydrobroraate, 4 dmg. ( I-161 gr.), and morphin, I eg. (1-7 gr.), is followed by the adminis- tration of a few drops of chloroform by the mask. Krogin's Method. Same as Obersfs Method. Kum- mer's Method of local anesthesia, the application of an elastic constrictor to intensify the action of ether spray. Lohmann's (W.) Solution, 4^ /3-eucain solution with 8^ of sodium chlorid. Luxenburger's Solution, a 2 ^ solution of nirvanin. M. S. Mixture, ether, 57 parts ; chloroform, 43 parts. Oberst's Method of inducing local anesthesia : the injection of a weak solution of cocain along the nerve-trunks sup- plying the parts. Paraneural Method, the anes- thetizing solution is injected in the vicinity of tlie nerve- trunk or as closely as possible to the nerve supplying the area of operation. Poitou-Duplessy's Method, the use of ethyl bromid as a preliminary to etherization. Reclus' Solution, a zfo /3-eucain solution. Schleich Infiltration Method, local anesthesia produced by the hypodermic injection of cocain, combined with a weak salt solution, and by the addition of a little morphin the anesthetic action is prolonged. (Co- cain hydrochlorate, X]/^ gr. ; morphin hydrochlorate, y^ gr, ; common salt, 3 gr. , dissolved in 3 ounces and 3 drams of sterilized water.) Schleich Method for General Anesthesia, the administration of small doses of chloroform, petroleum ether, and sulfuric ether. Schneiderlin's Method, the use of a combination of scopolamin hydrobromate (hydrobromate of hyoscin), 3 dmg. (^1-200 gr.), and morphin. I eg. (=1-7 gr."). To be administered hypodermically and repeated after I or 2 hours. It is asserted to be ab- solutely free from danger to life. Scopolamin-mor- phin. See Korff's Method. Spinal Subarachnoid 70 ANEURYSM Method. See Coming-Bier Method. Tait and Caglieri's Method, spinal cocainization by injection of cocain in the sixth cervical intervertebral space. Tuffier's Method. See Coming-Bier Method. Wohlgemuth's Method, the use of oxygen combined with chloroform by means of a special apparatus. Anesthyl (an-es-thil'), a local anesthetic said to con- sist of ethyl chlorid, 5 parts ; methyl chlorid, I part. Anestrous {an-es' -trus) . Pertaining to the long period of sexual quiescence {anestrwn) characteristic of some female animals. Cf. Froestrous; Metestrous ; Diestrous. Anestrum {an-es'-trum) [a, priv.; olarpog-, gad-fly]. Heape's term for the period of sexual rest in which the generative organs lie fallow and which intervenes be- tween the sexual seasons. Cf. Estrus (Illus. Diet.); Metestrum ; Proestrum ; Diestrous ; Monestrous. Anethated {an' -e-tha-ted) \_av7iQov, dill]. Containing dill or anise. Anethol. (See Illus. Diet.) A. Liquid, an isomeric modification of anethol ; it is an antiseptic, oil-like liquid. Syn. , Isanethol. Anetholquinin. See Quinin Anisate. Anethoxylon [an-eth-oks'-ilon) [^avndov, diW ; fi/Aov, wood]. Dill-root, the root of Peucedanum graveolens. Anetodermia i^an-ef-o-dur'-me-ah) [avcTOQ, relaxed; Stp/ia, skin]. Relaxation of the skin. Aneurism [a7i' -u-riaii) . See Aneurysm. Aneuros (aA-Kz/-rM) [avra/jof, without sinews]. Feeble, inelastic, relaxed. Aneurosis [ah-nu-ro' -sis') [a, priv. ; wtipoj), a nerve] . A lack of nerves. Aneurysm, Aneurysma. (See Illus. Diet.) Syn., Abscessus spirituosus. A., Active, cardiac dilation with hypertrophy. A., Acute, an ulceration of the heart-wall which by communicating with one of the • chambers of the heart forms an aneurysmal pouch. A., Axillary, that affecting the axillary artery. A., Bell's, aneurysmal varix. A., Bone. See Osteoaneurysm (Illus. Diet. ). A., Capillary. See A., Mitiary. A., Circumscribed, an aneurysm, either true or false, in which the contents are still within the artery though there may be rupture of one or two of its coats. A. cirsoides arteriae lienalis, cirsoid aneurysm of the splenic artery. A. cordis, aneurysmal bulging of the heart- wall. A., Cystic. See A., Sacculated (Illus. Diet.). A., Cystogenic, one formed by the rupture of a cyst into the lumen of an artery. A., External, I. One remote from the great body-cavities. 2. One in which the cavity of the tumor is entirely or chiefly outside of the inner coat of the artery. A. of the Heart, i. See A., Acute. 2. Any dilation of the heart. A., Hernial, one in which the internal coat of the artery, with or without the middle coat, forms the aneurysmal sac which has forced its way through an opening in the outer coat. A., Idiopathic, one not due to any of the usual causes. A., Innominate, that of the innominate artery. A., Internal, an an- eurysm situated within one of the great body-cavities. A., Lateral, an aneurysm projecting on one side of a vessel, the rest of the circumference being intact. A., Miliary, a sac-like dilation of an arteriole, often the size of a pin's head. A., Osteoid, a pulsating tumor of a bone. See Osteoaneurysm (Illus. Diet.). A., Partial. i. See A., Lateral. 2. An aneurysmal dilation of a portion of the heart. A., Passive, A., Passive Cardiac, cardiac dilation with thinning of the heart-wall. A., Peripheral, A., Peripheric, one in- volving the whole circumference of an artery. A., Racemose. See A., Cirsoid (Illus. Diet.). A., Rasmussen's, dilation of an artery in a tuberculous cavity ; its rupture is a frequent cause of hemorrhage. A., Spontaneous, any aneurysm not due to trauma. ANEURYSM us 71 ANGIOCHEILOSCOPE A., Subclavicular, an aneurysm of the axillary artery at a point too high to admit of ligation below the clavicle. A., Surgical. See A., External. A., Varicose. See^. , Arlmiovenous (lUus. Diet.). Aneurysmus (a«-«-TO'-»z«j). i. A dilation ; the for- mation of an aneurysm. 2. Aneurysm. Anex (an'-eks'). An abbreviation of anode excitation. Anfractuosity. (See lUus. Diet. ) 2. Any spiral turn or winding ; an interruption ; a detour. A., Ethmoi- dal, an ethmoidal cell. Angectasia (an-jec-la' -ze-aK). See Aiigieciasis (lUus. Diet.). Angei. See Anoi. Angelate i^an' -jel-af) \_angelicus, angelic]. A salt of angelic acid. Angelicate {an-jel'-ik-at). See Angelate. Angelicin {^an-jel'-is-in) \_angelicus, angelic]. Cj^Hj,,- U. A fine, colorless, crystalline substance from the root of Archangelica officinalis ; has an aromatic taste, is soluble in alcohol and ether, and melts at 126.5° C. Angi [an'-je). Inguinal buboes. Ajjgidiospongus (an-je-di-o-spon'-gns) \hyyu&iav, a little vessel ; airSyyog, a sponge]. See Angiomyces. Angiectasia, Angeiectasia {an-ji-ek-fa'-zhe-ak). See Trichangeiectans (lUus. Diet.). Angiectatic [an-je-ek-tat'-ik). Relating to angiectasia. Angiectopic (an-je-ek-top'-ii). Relating to angiectopia. Angielcosis (^an-je-el-/io'-sis). See Angielcus (lUus. Diet.). Angieurysm (^an-ji'-u-rizni) [dj'yrioi', a vessel ; cipiivtiv, to widen]. See Angiectasis (Illus. Diet.). Angileucitis (an-je-lu-si'-tis). Same as Angioleucitis (lUus. Diet.). Angina. (See Illus. Diet.) A., Accessory. See Abscess, Retropharyngeal. A. anginosa. See Scar- latina anginosa (Illus. Diet.). A. aphthosa. A., Aphthous, a form, attended with the formation of aphthee in some part of the throat. A. aquosa cede- tnatosa, edema of the glottis. A. arthritica. See Cynanche dysartkritica. A. bronchialis, A. bron- chiorum, chronic bronchitis. A., Cachectic, a form occurring in cachectic subjects marked by whitish ap- pearance on the upper layers of the epithelium of the larynx. A. cantatorum. See Pharyngitis, Granu- lar (Illus. Diet.). A. carbuncularis, A. carbun- culosa, a form of anthrax attended with erysipelas, affecting the throat of swine. A., Cardiac, angina pectoris. A., Catarrhal, a pharyngitis in which the increased secretion from the pharynx and tonsils is at first mucous, but changes to mucopurulent and finally becomes purulent. A., Chancriform. See Tonsil- litis, Herpetic (Illus. Diet.). A., Chronic, A. clericorum. See Pharyngitis, Granular (Illus. Diet.). A., Croupous. See Croup (Illus. Diet.). A. cruris, intermittent lameness. A. cum tumore, quinsy. A., Diphtheric, A., Diphtheritic, diphtheria. A., Diphtheroid. See Tonsillitis, Herpetic (Illus. Diet. ). A., Dry, chronic dry catarrh of the throat. A. ductus aerei, A. ductus aerii, a form marked by painful respiration. A., Epiglottidean, edema of the glottis. A., Erythematous. See A., Catarrhal. A. exanthematica, that attending any eruptive disease. A. exsudativa, croup. A., Fibrinous, a noninfec- tious disease of the throat simulating diphtheria, marked by the formation of a layer of fibrinous exuda- tion which is chiefly confined to the tonsils. The constitutional symptoms are slight. A., Follicular, clergyman's sore throat. See Pharyngitis, Granular (Illus. Diet.). A., Gangrenous, any disease of the throat producing gangrene. Syn., Laqueus^ gutturis. A., Glandular, A., Granular. See Pharyngitis, Granular (^lUus. Diet.). A., Guttural, inflammation of the mucosa of the isthmus of the fauces. A., Her- petic, angina observed in connection with smallpox and herpes, marked by formation of vesicles in the throat, which may be attended with patches of exudation. A. hippocratis, scrofulous disease of the cervical verte- bras ; so called because it often interfered with swallow- ing and breathing. A. humida, croup. A., Infec- tive. See A. serpiginosa (Illus. Diet.). A. lacu- naris, infectious tonsillitis marked by the presence of Staphylococcus albus and S, aureus in the follicles. Syn.,Pharyngotonsillitislacttnaris. A.linguaria. See Glossitis (Illus. Diet.). A. loweriana, edema of the glottis. A. ludovici. See A., Ludwig's (IWms. Diet.). A., Lymphatic. See A., Catan-hal. A. maligna [Heredia, 1673]; synonym of i?/)5//Mt'n'ff. A. maxil- laris, mumps. A. morbillosa. A., Morbillous, that which accompanies measles. A. nasalis, coryza. A. notha. See A., Catarrhal. A., Oidial, A. oidiea, angina due to the fungus Oiditim. A. Pas- tils, pastils consisting of cocain and antipyrin. A., Pharyngeal, angina limited to the walls of the pharynx. A., Phlegmonous, i. An inflammation of the mucous and submucous tissues of the throat, with a tendency to extend more deeply, attended by edema- tous swelling. 2. Acute inflammation of the deep- seated structures of the throat, with a tendency to pus- formation. A. pituitosa. Same as .4., Catarrhal. A. puerorum epidemica [Bartholinus, 1646]. A syaonyui oi Diphtheria. A. pulposa. See'A., Pul- taceous. A., Pultaceous, one marked by the presence of whitish or grayish patches which are easily detached, as they are not true exudations. A., Putrid. See A., Gangrenous. A., Rheumatic, a form of catarrhal angina in rhevimatic persons, marked by sudden onset of intense pain in swallowing. A. scirrhosa, diffi- cult deglutition due to a sciiThous tumor. A. serosa, A., Serous, I. Catarrhal angina. 2. Edema of the glottis. A. sicca. See A., Dry. A. squirrosa. See A. scirrhosa. A., Streptococcous, angina due to streptococci. A., Stridulous. See Laryngismtis rfrz(&/«j ( Illus. Diet. ) . A. suffocatoria. Synonym of Membranous Croup. A., Superficial. See A., Catarrhal. A. synochalis, quinsy. A., Thymic, I. Laryngismus stridulus. 2. Bronchial asthma. A., Toxic, that due to systemic poison. A. ulcerosa, A., Ulcerous, A. ulcusculosa, inflammation and ulceration of the throat. A.uvularis, inflammation of the uvula. Syn., Staphy litis. A. varicosa, dyspnea due to enlarged tonsillar vessels. A. variolosa, the angina of smallpox. A. vera, A. vera et legitima, quinsy. A., Vincent's, diphtheroid angina (ulceromembranous angina) due to Bncilhis pseudodiphtherice . Anginal l^ant-Jin-al). Relating to angina. Anginophobia {^ajj-ji-no-fo^-be-ah) \_angina ; (j>6[3og, fear]. Morbid fear pf angina pectoris. Anginose [an'-jin-oz). Affected with angina. Angioataxia i^an-je-o-at-aks^ -e-ah^ \Qyyuov, vessel ; arai'ia, want of order]. An irregularity in the tension of the bloodvessels. Angioblast {an'-Je-o-blast) [ayjEiov, vessel ; jiAaarSc, a germ]. An embryonic cell developing into vascular tissue. Angiocardiokinetic [an-je-o-kar-de-o-kin-ef -ik) \ay- ye'iov, a vessel; Kapiila, heart ; mvElv, to move]. i. Stimulating or affecting the action or movements of the heart and bloodvessels. 2. A drug which stimulates or affects the movements of the heart and bloodvessels. Angiocavernous [an-je-o-kav' -ur-nits) . Relating to angioma cavernosum. Angioceratodeitis. See Angiokeratoditis. Angiocheiloscope [an-je-o-ki' -lo-shop) [ayyelov, a ves- sel ; ;i;«/tof, a lip ; OKOTTdv, to look]. An instrument ANGIOCINESIS 72 by means of which the blood circulation in the capil- laries of the mucosa of the lips is magnified for obser- vation. Angiocinesis. See Angiokinesis. Angiodystrophia, Angiodystrophy ( an-je-o-dis-trc/- fe-ah, -di^-tro-fe) \ayyiiov^ a vessel ; (Suf , bad ; rpo^i], nourishment]. Defective nutrition of the vessels. Angioelephantiasis i^an-je-o-el-e-fan-ii'-as-is). See Elephantiasis telangiectodes (Illus. Diet.). Angiofibroma [an-je-o-Ji-bi-o'-mah). A fibrous degen- erating angioma. Angiohelcosis. See Angie/eus (Illus. Diet.). Angiohemia (^an-je-o-he' -me-ah'). See Angiemia. Angiohydrography (^an-je-o-hi-drog'-ra-fe). See Hy- drangiography. Angiohydrotomy [an-je-o-hi-drot'-o-me'). See Hydran- giotomy. Angioitis {an-je-o-i'-tis). See Angiitis (Illus. Diet.). Angiokeratoditis [an-je-o-ker-at-o-di' -tis) [ayyelov, ves- sel ; liepag, cornea]. Vascular keratitis. Angiokinesis (^an-je-o-kin'-e-sis") \b.yytlov, a vessel; Kiviiv, to move] . Excitation or action of the blood- vessels. Angioleukasia (^an-ge-o-hi-ka'-she-ali) [liyyEiOv, vessel ; AtvKoq, white ; eKraaig, dilation]. Dilation of the lymphatics. Angioleukectasia (^an-je-o-lu-kek-ta'-she-ah'). See Angioleukasia. Angioleukeinphraxis(aK-y>-o-/«-&z«-/)-a/^j'-w)[(i}Q'£(ov, a vessel ; 'Acvuiq, white ; e^^pafif, a stoppage]. Ob- struction of the lymphatics. Angioleukography (an-je-o-lu-kog' -raf-e') [ayyetov, a vessel ; /.Ewcdf, white ; ypaipeiDj to write]. Lymphan- giography ; a description of the lymphatics. Angioleukology i^an-je-o-lu-kol' -o-je"). See Lymphan- giology (Illus. Diet.). Angiolipoma [an-je-o-lip-o'-mah). See Angioma, Tuberous. Angiolith {^an' -je-o-lith) [ayytlov, vessel ; A/flof, stone]. A venous calculus, phlebolith. Angiologist (an-je-ol'-o-jisi) [ayyelov, vessel; Adyog, science]. A person devoted to the study of blood- vessels and lymphatics. Angioma, Angeioma. (See Illus. Diet.) A. arte- riale. >ee Aneurysm by Anastomosis (Illus. Diet.). A. arteriale racemosum. See Aneurysm, Cirsoid (Illus. Diet.). A. capillare. hee Nevus (Illus. Diet.). A. cavernosum renis. See Struma lipo- matodes aberrate renis (Illus. Diet.). A. circum- scriptum. .See A., Cavernous (lUus. Diet.). A. congenitum. See Nevus (Illus. Diet.). A. con- junctivae, one in the conjunctiva, where it may be de- veloped primarily or occur as an extension of a palpe- bral angioma. A., Fissural, Virchow's name for a nevus wliich he judged, from its location correspond- ing to that of a fetal fissure, might be due to a disposi- tion to form anomalies on the part of the region adja- cent to the fissures. A., Flat. See Na;vus flamtneus (Illus. Diet.). A., Lipogenous. See A., Tuberous. A., Lymphatic. See Lytnphangioma (Illus. Diet.). A., Plexiform, one consisting of enlarged, tortuous capillaries forming a patch varying in color from claret to steel-blue ; if there is great increase of blood- vessels, the growth has the character of a tumor, and large examples of this variety are lobular in structure. A. proliferum mucosum. See Cylindroma {IWws. Diet.). A. prominens. See iVierus vasculaj-is tuberosus. A., Racemose Arterial. See Aneurysm, Cirsoid (Illus. Diet.). A., Telangiectatic, one composed of dilated bloodvessels. A., Tuberose, A., Tuberous, one occurring in subcutaneous tissue and presenting the appearance of a lipoma as it g.radu- ANGIOSTEOGENY ally replaces the adipose tissue, or it may be accom- panied by a true fatty growth. A., Varicose, A. venosum, A., Venous. See A., Cavernous (Illus. Diet.). Angiomatosis {an-je-o-mat-o'-sis). A condition favor- ing the production of angiomas. Angiomyces [an-je-o-mi'-sez) \ayyum>, a vessel ; fiiKtii, a fungus, an excrescence] . A fungoid or spongy dila- tion of the capillaries. Angiomyocardiac [an-je-o-mi-o-kar^ -de-ak) [^ayyelm, a vessel; ^Sf, muscle ; Kap(i(«, the heart]. Pertaining to the muscles of the vessels of the heart. Angiomyopathy (an-je-o-mi-op/ -ath-e) \ayyelov, vessel; livg, muscle ; viBoq, affection]. Any affection of the vessels involving the musculature. Angiomyosarcoma [an-je-o-mi-o-sar-io'-mah'). A tumor containing elements of angioma, myoma, and sarcoma. Angioneurectomy [an-Je-o-nu-rek' -to-me) [ayyeiov, a vessel ; vEvpnv, nerve ; eKTOfiij, excision]. Resection of all the cord-elements of the prostate except the vas, with its artery and vein. Angioneuroedema (^an-je-o-nu-ro-e-de' -mak') \hyysiov, a vessel ; vevpov, verve ; olSiiv, to swell]. Acute edema due to increased irritability of the vasodilators. ^ Angioneurosis. (See Illus. Diet.) A., Cerebral, that due to lesion in the vasomotor centers of the cere- bral cortex or in the conducting paths connecting them with vasomotor centers in the oblongata. A., Cuta- neous, I. One that leaves on certain cutaneous surfaces a corresponding pallor or flush according as the inner- vation of the superficial arteries is augmented or di- minished. 2. See Dermatosis, Neurotic. A., Per- ipheral, one affecting the peripheral nervous system ; it may be either direct or reflex. A., Spinal, that due to a lesion of the spinal cord or oblongata. Angionitis {an-je-o-ni'-tis). See Angiitis J^Wvii.Tne'i.'). Angionosis (an-je-o-no'-sis) [^ayyt'tov, a vessel ; v6co(, a disease]. See Angiopathy (Illus. Diet.). Angiopancreatitis [an-je-o-pan-k7-e-at-i'-tis). Inflam- mation of the vascular tissue of the pancreas. Angiophorous (an-je-of -or-us") \ayytLov, a vessel ; (fopslv, to bear]. Applied to tissue which accompanies and supports vessels. Angioplegmus (an-Je-o-pleg'-mus). See Perplication (Illus. Diet.). Angioplerosis {^an-je-o-pler-o' -sis') \hyyuov, a vessel ; ■n-'ATjpLiuii, a filling up]. Engorgement of the vessels. Angioplerotic, Angeiopleroticus {an-je-o-pler-ot'-ii, -us). Relating to vascular engorgement. Angioploce (^an-je-op/-lo-se) [ayys'iov, a vessel ; nXoid/, a twining]. See Perplication (Illus. Diet.). Angiopressure ( an-je-o-presh' -ur) . The production of heniostasisby means of angiotribe and forceps without ligation. . Angiopyra, Angeiopyretos {an-;e-o-pi'-rah, -re-tos) [ayyelnv, vessel ,; Tivp, fever]. Inflammatory fever. lAlibert.] Arigiorhigosis (an-je o-ri go' -sis) {ayyeiov, a vessel; i'lyog, cold]. Rigidity of the vessels. Angiosclerosis [an-je-o-shler-o'-sis) [ayye'iov, a vessel ; aahipoQ, hard]. The induration and thickening of the walls of the bloodvessels. Angioscopy {an-je-os'-ko-pe) \kyyuov, a vessel ; a/toTreiv, to look]. Inspection of the capillaries with an angio- scope. Angiosteogenic, Angiosteogenous ( nn-je-o-ste-oj' - en-ik, an-je-o-sle-of-en-us) [ayyzlav, a vessel ; bartov, a bone ; jtivov, to produce]. Relating to, producing, or produced by calcification of the vessels. Angiosteogeny (an-je-os-te-oj'-en-e). Calcification of the vessels. Syn., Angiosteosis ; Angiostosis. ANGIOSYMPHYSIS 73 ANHYDRATION Angiosymphysis [an-je-o-sim' -Jiz-is) \_ayyeiov, vessel ; ffdi', together; (pvei,v, to grow]. .The growing together of vessels. Angiosynizesis [an-;'e-o-sin-e-ze^-sts) [^ayyslov, a ves- sel ; amii^avEiv , to collapse]. The collapse of the walls of a vessel and subsequent growing together. Angiotelectasis. See Angiotelectasia or Teleangiectasis (lllus. Diet.). Angiotenic {^an-je-o-ten'-ik) [ayyelm>, a vessel ; rdvetv, to stretch]. Due to or marked by distention of the bloodvessels. Angioteria {an-je-o-te' -re-ah) \ayyelov, a vessel ; ripa^, a wonder]. An abnormal development of the vas- cular system. Angiothlipsis [an-je-o-i/iliJ/-sis) [^ayyclov, a vessel ; 6'M0eiv, to rub, to gall]. The abrasion of a vessel. Angiotitis {^an-je-o-H'-Hs) [ayyilov, a vessel; oif, ear]. I. InBamraation of the bloodvessels of the ear. 2. Angiitis. Angiotome, Angeiotome [an'-je-o-fom, an'-ji-o-tom) \a,yytlcyv, vessel ; TOfifi, a cutting]. The vascular tissue of an embryonic metaraere. Angiotomist (an-je-ot'-o-mist') \hyyuov, a vessel ; rkfi- VEiv, to cut]. One devoted to the anatomy of the vascular system. Angiotomy. (See lUus. Diet.) 2. That branch of anatomy relating to the vascular system. Angiotribe (an'-je-o-/rld) [^ayyelof, a vessel ; rpiffciv, to grind or bruise]. A clamp furnished with powerful jaws used by Tufifier in vaginal hysterectomy to occlude arteries. Angiotiipsy (an-je-o'-inp^-se) [ayycZop, vessel; Tpi^eiv, to rub]. Vascular torsion and compression by means of the angiotribe. Angiouromalacia [an-Je-o-u-ro-mal-a'-she-ah)[a.yyuov, vessel; ovpov, urine; ^aAa/c/a, a softening]. Softening of the vessels of the urinary tract. Angiouropathy (an-je-o-u-roj/ -ath-e') \a.yytlov, vessel^ ovpov, urine; nadog, disease]. Any disease of the urinary vessels. Angiourostenosis f^an-je-o-u-ro-sten-o' -sis') \ayyzlov, vessel; ovpov, urine; arsvaaig, contraction]. Con- striction of the urinary vessels. Angitis (an-ji'-tis). ^e& Angiitis (l\\u%. Diet.). Angle. (See lUus. Diet. ) A. of Aberration. See ^. of Deviation (lllus. Diet.). A., Basiopic. See /4., Basilar (lllus. Diet.). A.s, Distal, the angles formed by the union of the other surfaces of the tooth crown with the Sistal surface. A., Great, of the Eye, the inner angle of the eye. A.s, Incisal, in dentistry, the angles of the various lateral surfaces of the tooth crowns at their junction with the incisal surface. A.s, Labial, i. See ^.j- of the Lips (lllus. Diet.). 2. In dentistry, the angles of the labial surface of the tooth crown which join the other surfaces. A., Mesial, the angles formed at the junction of the mesial surfaces of a tooth crown with the other surfaces. A., Nasal (of the eye), the inner angle of the eye. A., Pelvivertebral. Same as A. of Inclination (of pelvis) (lllus. Diet.). A., Principal, the angle formed by that side of a prism receiving the incident ray with the side fiom which the refracted ray escapes. A., Rolandic, the acute angle formed by the fissure of Rolando with the superior border of. the cerebral hemisphere. A. of Supination of the Hand, A. of Supination of the Radius, the extent to which the hand is capable of being supinated ; about i8o°. A., Sylvian, the angle formed by the posterior limb of the Sylvian fissure with a line perpendicular to the superior border of the hemisphere. A., Temporal (of the eye), the outer canthus"of the eye. A., Tubal. See A. of the Uterus (lllus. Diet.). Angola Seeds [an-go'-la/i) [Angola, a province in western Africa]. Jequirity beans, the seeds of Abrns precatorius, L. A. -weed, the lichen Roccella tinc- toria furnishing litmus. Anger. (See lllus. Diet. ) A. animi, a sense of immi- nent dissolution. A. pectoris, angina pectoris. Angosturin [ang-gos-tu' -rin) , See Cusparin. Angrsecum [an-gre'-kum ) [Malay, angrek\ A genus of orchids. A. fragrans, 'I'hou., an East Indian species, has peculiarly fragrant leaves, with pungent, aromatic taste, and is used under the name oifaham as a sub- stitute for Chinese tea, and has a similar effect on the system. Angu [West Ifldian]. I. Cassava bread. 2. A Malay name for asafetida. Anguicidal (ang-gwi-si'-dal). Destructive to snakes. Anguicide (ang' -gwi-sid ) [anguis, a snake ; cadere, to kill]. Anything destructive to snakes. Anguiform [ang' -gwi-fortn) [anguis, a snake ; forma, form]. Serpent-shaped. Angular. (See lllus. Diet.) 2. A bone which, to- gether with the supraangular, strengthens the upper or articular part of the jaw in birds and reptiles. Syn., Angulare. Angulate, Angulated [ang'-gu-ldt, ang'-gu-la-ted) [angulus, an angle]. Furnished with a definite number of angles. Cf. Angtilose. Angulation (^ang-gu-la' -shtin) . The formation of an- gular loops in the intestines. Angulilabialis l^an-gu-le-la-be-a'-lis). See Depressor anguli oris. Muscles, TaW.? o/'( lllus. Diet.). Anguliscapulohumeral [ang-gu-le-skap-u-lo-ht(' -mur- al). See Teres major, Muscles, Table of (lllus. Diet.). Angulose, Angulous (ang-gu-los, -tis) [angulus. an angle]. Full of angles ; furnished with an indefinite number of angles, as opposed to angulate. Angustation [ang-gus-ia'-shun) [angustare, to nar- row]. A narrowing, a stricture ; stenosis. Angustimanous [ang-gus-tim'-an-us) [angusttis, nar- row ; manus, a hand]. P'urnished with narrow hands. Angustura. (See lllus. Diet.) A., False, Strychnos nux-vomica, the bark of which is often mixed with the cusparia bark. Angyomyces [an-je-o-mi^-ses). See Angiomyces. Anheemasia, Anhaemia. See Anemia (lllus. Diet.). Anhalonin i^an-hal-o' -nin) [Anhalonizim, a genus of cacti]. CijHjjNOj. A poisonous alkaloid from An- haloniunt lewini, Henning, forming colorless needles, soluble in a large quantity of water, very soluble in ether, alcohol, chloroform, benzin, and petroleum ether. It forms salts with the ordinary acids. A. Hy- drochlorate, CuHjsNO^HCl, white crystalline pow- der, soluble in alcohol, ether, and chloroform ; melts at 85° C. It is a cardiac and respiratory stimulant and is used as strychnin in angina pectoris, asthma, and pneumothorax. Anhedonia i^an-he-do^ -ne-ah) [av, priv. ; rjdovi], de- light]. A complete loss of the sensation of pleasure in acts normally pleasant. Anhelator i^an-hel-a'-tor) \anhelare, to pant]. A per- son affected with dyspnea. Anhelitus (fl;»-/z^/''-;/'-«j) [L.]. I. Respiration. 2. Diffi- cult respiration ; asthma. Anhelose, Anhelous [an'-hel-os, -us). Panting, out of breath. Anhemasia, Anhematosia. See ^??««za (lllus. Diet.). Anhomomerous [an-ho-motii'-iir-iis) [a, priv. ; oixog, the same; p-ipog, a part]. Composed of dissimilar articulations. Anhydration (an-hi-dra' -shun) [a, priv. ; v&up, water]. ANHYDRIC I. See Dehydralion (Illus. Diet.). 2. The state or condition of not being hydrated. Anhydric i^an-hi'-drik). See .<4«^j)/(/?'««j (Illus. Diet. ). Anhydrite {an-hi'-drit). Anhydrous calcium sulfate. Anhypnia (an-hij^-ne-ah). •• See Anypnia (Illus. Diet.). Anianthinopsy [an-e-an-thin-of -se) \a.v, priv. ; 'lavdmoq, ' violet-colored; 6i/".f, sight]. An inability to recognize violet tints. Anidros, Anidrus [an-id'-ros, -us) \_avidpaq]. Marked by the absence of perspiration. Anidrosis. (See Illus. Diet. ) A. crystallina. See Uridrosis crystallina (Illus. Diet.). Anile [an'-il) [anus, an old woman]. Imbecile; like an old woman. Anilema {an-il-e'-md). See Aneilema (Illus. Diet.); and Aneilesis. Anilesis (an-il-e' -sis). See Aneilesis. Anilevator i^an-i-le-va'-tor). The levator ani. See Muscles, Table of {VA-ai. Diet.). Anilidmetarsenite ian-il-id-met-ar' -sen-it). CgHj- NOjASCjH^NHAsOj. A white, odorless powder with slight saline taste, containing 37.69% of arsenic, about half as much as arsenious acid. It dissolves in water up to 20% and is used by subcutaneous injec- tion in skin disease. Dose, ^-3 gr. of 20^ solution per day. Syn. , Atoxyl. Anilin. (See Illus. Diet.) Syn., Phenylamin; Ben- zidam ; Crydalline ; Cyanol. A. Acetate, CgHjjNOj, a thick oil without color, soluble in water and alcohol. A. Camphorate, (C5H5NH2)2C[„Hj504, white or reddish crystals, soluble in 30 parts of water, 10 parts of glycerin ; readily soluble in alcohol and ether. It is antispasmodic. A. Hydrobromate, CgHj . NBr, white crystals, soluble in water and alcohol. A. Hydrochlorate, CgHgNCl, needles or lamellas, sol- uble in water and alcohol, melting at \<^o°-\<)Z° C. A. Hydrofluorate, CjHjNFl. A. Hydrosilicofluo- rate, a reaction-product of water and anilin silicofluo- rate. A. Nitrate, CjHgN^Oj, white acicular crystals or prisms, soluble in water and alcohol ; decomposes at 190° C. A. Orange, CjHsNjOjK, potassium or am- monium salts of dinilroorthocresol and dinitroparacre- sol. It is a reddish-yellow powder, soluble in water. It is used in dyeing fabrics, and improperly in coloring butter, etc. A. Oxalate, CgHgOjN, small white prisms, soluble in water and slightly in alcohol. A. Pink, A. Rose. See Safranin (Illus. Diet.). A. Purple. See Mauvein (Illus. Diet.). A. Tri- bromid, C8H4Br,,N, long colorless needles, melting at 119° C, boiling at 300° C, obtained from anilin by action of bromin. Syn., Tribronioanilin. A. Yellow. See Aurin ; Ckrysanilin ; and Pig7nents, Conspectus of (Illus. Diet.). Anilinophile. (See Illus. Diet. ) 2. A tissue or ele- ment staining readily with anilin. Anilipyrin (an-il-i-pi'-rin). A feebly toxic white pow- der, consisting of aeetanilid, i part; antipyrin, 2 parts, melted together. It is more soluble in water than either of its constituents. Dose, 8-16 gr. Anima. (See Illus. Diet.) 3. A current of air; the breath; the mind; consciousness. In the plural, Anima, the swimming-bladders of herring, used as a diuretic. A. aloes, refined aloes. A. brutalis, the blood. Anitnae deliquium, syncope. Animse grav- itas, an offensive breath. A. hepatis, iron sulfate, from its supposed efficacy in liver disease. Animse pathemata, mental affections. A. stahliana. A., Stahl's, the vital principle of plants or animals. Animalculist. (See Illus. Diet.) 2. One skilled in the study of animalcula. 3. One who supports the theory of animalculism. Cf. Animist. ■ji ANISOMELIA Animalculovism ian-im-al-ku-lo' -vizm) \animalculum, a little animal ; ovum, an egg]. The theory that the embryo is produced conjointly by the spermatozooid and the ovule. Animalculovist (an-im-al-ku-lo'-vist). One who holds the doctrine of animalculovism. Animalist {an'-im-al-ist). See Animalculist. Animality {an-im-al'-it-e). The state of having an animal nature. Animiferus {an-im-if -ur-us) [anime ; ferre, to bear]. Yielding anime. Animirtin. See Anamirtin (Illus. Diet.). Animist (an'-im-ist). One who holds the doctrine of animism. Cf. Animalculist. Animus {an'-im-us) [L.]. The mind ; the soul; the breath ; life. Aniodol [an-i' -o-dol) . A glycerin solution of trioxy- methylene, useful as an antiseptic in i % solution. Aniridism, Aniiiiisvaus (^an-ir-id'-izm, -iz'-mus). See Aniridia (Illus. Diet.). Anisalol {an-is'-al-ol). C^U^{OCn,)COjZ^U^. The phenyl ester of anisic acid forming colorless crystals. It is antirheumatic and analgesic. Dose, 8-15 gr. (o.S-igm.). hnisaiyl (an-is'-al-il) [anisic; alcohol'\. CgH^O. The univalent radicle of anisic alcohol. A. Hydrate, anisic alcohol. Anisamate [an-is' -am-St) [anisum, anise]. A salt of anisamic acid. Anisamid i^an-is'-am-id). CgHgNOj. The .amid of anisic acid ; anisyl amid. Anisate [an'-is-at) [anisum, anise]. A salt of anisic acid. Anisated [an-is-a'-ted). Containing anise. Anise. (See Illus. Diet.) A., Bengal, Ajowan seed, the seed of Carum cofticum. A., China, star anise. See Illiciuin anisatuvi. A., French, fennel, Fcenic- . ulum vulgare. A., Orinoco. See Nectandrum cym- barum. A., Siberian, A., Star. See Illicium anisatum. A. -tree, Florida. See Illicium florida- num. Anisette (a>/-w-^/) [anisum, a.mse']. A liqueur prepared by the distillation of the seeds of star anise, fennel, and coriander with water and alcohol and the addition of sugar. Anishumin (afi-is-Au^-i/iin) [anisum, anise ; humus, the ground]. A dark substance derived from the action of acetyl chlorid upon anisic aldehyd» It is insoluble in water, ether, and alcohol. Anishydramid {an-is-hi' -dram-id). C24H24N2O,,. Snowy crystals obtained by the action of ammonia upon anisic aldehyd. Anisidin [an-is' -id-in). N(C,H,0)H2. A base ob- tained from nitranisol by action of ammonium sulfid in alcoholic solution ; with acids it forms crystalline com- pounds. Syn., Methylphenidin ; Melhylamidophenol. A. Citrate, an analgesic similar to phenetidin citrate. Anisoate [an-is' -o-at) [anisum, anise]. Asaltofani- soic acid. Anisochromatic [an-is-o-kro-maf -ik) [avico(;, unequal ; Xpi^/ia, color]. Not having the same color through- out; said of solutions containing two pigments used in testing for color-blindnes.s. Anisodactylus [an-is-o-dak' -til-us) \avwo^, unequal; ianTvXo^, a finger]. With unequal digits. Anisoin [an-is-o' -in) . 1. A substance isomeric with anethol, produced by action of a combination of chlorin and iodin on oil of anise. 2. Cjg. Hj^O^, a crystaUine substance obtained from anisic aldehyd by prolonged action of alcohol and potassium cyanid. Anisomelia [an-is-o-me' -le-ah) [dwmf, unequal ■,p.k'Xoi, limb]. An inequality between corresponding limbs. ANISOMERIA 75 ANODERMOUS Anisomeria [an-is-o-me' -re-ah) [aviao^, unequal ; /iepof, part]. The condition of having unequal organs or parts in successive series. Anisometrope [an-is' -o-me-trop) [avusoQ, unequal ; liirpov, measure ; Clip, the eye]. A person with dis- similar refractive power of the two eyes. Anisotachys [an-is-oi'-n-kis) [awcrof, unequal ; rajilf, quick]. Applied to an accelerated pulse of varying rapidity. Anisotrophy [an-is-of -ro-fe) [avLaoq, unequal ; Tptvsiv, to turn]. The quality of being doubly refractive or of being unequally refractive in different directions ; the state or quality of being unequally responsive to ex- ternal influences. Anisotropy [an-is-of -ro-pe) [awCTof, unequal ; Tpoiifj, a turning] . In embryology, Pfluger' s term for the presence of a predetermined axis. Anisphincter t^an-e-sfink'-lur). See Sphincter ani, External, Table of Muscles (Illus. Diet.). Anisyl. (See Illus. Diet.) A. chinin, CgH^ . OCH3 . CO . O . CjqHjjNjO, a quinin ester, insoluble in water, readily soluble in alcohol ; melts at 87°-88° C. A. Hydrate. See Acid, Anisic (Illus. Diet.). Anitin [an'-it-in). A brownish, hygroscopic powder, ichthyosulfonic acid, obtained from ichthyol. Its 33 % aqueoLis solution combines with phenols, etc., to form anitols. Anitol {an'-it-ol). Any one of the soluble compounds formed by anitin with phenols, cresols, etc. ; they pos- sess germicidal properties. Ankle. (See Illus. Diet.) A., Tailor's, a ganglion or synovial sac over the external malleolus in tailors, due to their constrained posture when at work. A., Valgus, a debilitated condition of the ankle-joint due to laxity of the internal lateral ligament, permitting the foot to act as in talipes valgus. Ankola [an-Ao'-lah) [Hind.]. The bitter, emetic root- bark of Alangiitvt lamarckii, Thwaites, a tree of tropi- cal Asia and Africa. It is used in India in skin dis- eases and leprosy. Ankyla, Ankyle [ang'-kil-ah, -e) [aynhXij, anything bent]. I. An angular part, particularly the elbow. :i. Ankylosis of a joint with flexion. 3. Abnormal adhesion of parts. Ankylenteria [ang-kil-en-te'-re-ah). See Ankylenteron (Illus. Diet.). Ankylocheilon, Ankylochilon. See Ankylocheilia (Illus. Diet.). Ankylodeire, Ankylodere, Ankyloderis {^ang-kil-o-di- re, -de-re, -is') [ay/ciiAof, crooked; Seipr], the neck]. Wryneck ; torticollis. Ankyloglossum [ang-kil-o-glos'-wn). I. Tongue-tie. 2. Adhesion of the tongue to any part of the mouth. Syn., Olophonia linguce frenata. Ankylomele {ang-kil-o-me' -le) [ayKvXrj, a loop ; fieXo^, a limb], i. The abnormal growing together of limbs (as of the fingers and toes). 2. Relating to or af- fected with abnormal adhesion of the limbs to each other. Ankylosed l^ang'-kil-ozd'). Fixed by ankylosis. Ankylosis. (See Illus. Diet.) A., Capsular, that due to cicatricial shrinking of the joint capsule. A., Cartilaginous, a form observed as a sequel of sub- acute coxitis in the young, marked with great muscle tension, and absence of suppuration ; the cartilages may remain intact for a long time although the shrunken synovial membrane has ceased to secrete. A., Central, that due to causes present within the joint. A., Extracapsular, that due to causes exterior to the joint. A., Fibroid, A., Fibrous. See A., Ligamen- tous (Illus. Diet.). A., Generalized, ankylosis af- fecting many joints, or a tendency toward it. A., In- tracapsular, adhesion of the joints through masses of bone, connective tissue, or cartilage within the joint proper. A., Muscular, that due to muscular contrac- tion. Ankylourethria {ang-kil-o-u-re' -ihre-ah) . See Ankyl- urethra. Ankylurethra, Ankylurethria (ang-kil-u-re'-thrah, ■ re' -ihre-ah) [ayiwAri, a noose ; ovprfipa, the urethra]. Urethral stricture or atresia. Annectant i^an-ekf -taut) \ad, to; nectere, to bind]. Connecting, linking. Annularis [an-u-lar' -is) [L., relating to a ring]. I. Ring-shaped. 2. The ring finger. 3. The cricoid cartilage. A. ani. See- Sphincter ani, Table of Mus- cles. A. posterior, the fourth dorsal interosseous muscle. A. prior, the second palmar interosseous muscle. See Muscles, Table of. Annulate i^an'-u-lat). Characterized by, made up of, or surrounded by rings. Annuliferous (^an-u-Hf -ur-us) [annulus, a ring ; ferre, to bear]. Marked with rings. Annuliform [an-u'-le-form) [_annulus, a ring ; forma, shape]. Ring-shaped. Annulus [pi., anmili']. (See Illus. Diet. ) Annuli, Bottcher's. See Rings, Bollcher's. Annuli carti- laginei, the incomplete cartilaginous rings of the trachea. A. cartilagineus. See A. tendinosus. A. cruralis, the femoral ring. A. errans. See A. mi- grans. A. fibrosus. (See Illus. Diet.) 2. Firm connective tissue containing elastic fibers surrounding the auriculoventricular openings of the heart. Syn., Annulus fibrosus atrioventricularis. A. inguinalis abdominalis, the internal abdominal ring. A. in- guinalis cutaneus, the external abdominal ring. A. interauricularis. See A. ovalis (Illus. Diet.). A. migrans, a disease of the tongue marked bycrescentic bands of rash spreading over its dorsal surface and sometimes affecting the sides and under surface. Syn., Annulus errans. A. papillarum linguae, the annular margin of the depression in which the circumvallate papillas are situated. A. senilis. See Arcus senilis (Illus. Diet.). A. tendineus, A. tendinosus. I. See Ring, Arnold' s Tendinous. 2. The anterior bor- der of the ciliary ligament. A. tympanicus. See Ring, Tympanic (Illus. Diet.). A. ventriculi, the pylorus. A. vulvae. See Osiiiim, Vaginal (Illus. Diet.). Anocavernosus (an-o-kav-ur-n;«- /oc, a lip; (jxi^uv, to split]. An operation of split- ting the upper lip, for reducing its size. Anodal. (See Illus. Diet.) A. Closure, the c'osure of an electric circuit with the anode placed in relation to the muscle or nerve which is to be affected. A. Closure Clonus, A. Closure Contraction. See Con- traction, Anodal Closure. A. Duration, the duration of an anodal clonus contraction. Anode. (See Illus. Diet.) A., Soluble, Sprague's term for an anode formed of the metal which is de- posited. Anodermous [an-o-aur'-vius) [a, priv. ; dep/ia, the skin]. Without the appearance of an epidermis. ANODIC Anodic. (See Illus. Diet.) 2. Ascending. 3. Ano- dal. Anodinia l^an-o-dhi'-e-ah) \_a, priv. ; 6t!/f, the pain of cliildbirtli]. Absence of labor pains. Anodinous [an-od'-in-us). Without labor pains. Anodont, Anodontous, Anodous [an'-o-dont, an-o- dont'-us,an'-od-us) [a, priv.; idoif, a tooth]. Tooth- less. Anodyne. (See Illus. Diet.) 2. Relieving pain. Anodynin (an-o-di'-nin). See ^wft^Vcrm ( Illus. Diet. ) . AncEodochium (an-e-o-do' -ke-um) \hvooq, without understanding; 60x01;, a receptacle]. A lunatic asy- lum. Anoesia, Anoetia. (See Illus. Diet.) A. adstricta, melancholia. Anoint (an-oinf) \inunguere, to besmear]. To rub with oil or with an oily substance. Anomalism [an-om'-al-izm) [a.voiJ.aAoi;, strange]. Deviation from the normal order or standard. Anomalology l^an-oin-al-ol'-o-Je) [awj//aAof, strange ; Aoyo;-, science] . The science of anomalies. Anomalonomy [an-om-al-on' -o-me) [avumUa, irregu- larity ; v(i/iof, a law]. The science of the laws govern- ing anomalism. Anomaloporous [an-om-al-op'-or-us') [avajj.aX.o^, strange ; irdpo^, a pore] . Having pores of unequal size. Anomalotrophies {^an-om-al-ot'-ro-flz) \a\>ufiaXo^, strange ; Tpoip^, nourishment]. Diseases consisting in anomalies of nutrition. Anomalotrophy (^an-om-al-ot'-ro-fe'). An anomaly of nutrition. Anomeomeria, Anomoeomeria {an-om-e-o-me' -re-ah) [d»i(i,uoiof, unlike ; iikpo^, >x part]. The condition of being heterogeneous. Anomia (n:«-(/-/«f-aA). i. See ^«(;w/a/i' (Illus. Diet.). 2. [a, priv.; bvona, name.] Loss of ability to name objects or to recognize names. Anommatous [an-oiit'-al-us') [a, priv.; ijijia, the eye]. Without eyes. Anomocardiasthenia l^an-o-mo-kar-de-as-the'-ne-ah) [a, priv.; vdfioQ, a law; icapiUa, the heart; atiemQ, strength]. Irregular heart action ; palpitation. Anomocephala {^an-o-nw-sef'-al-ah) [a, priv. ; v6iioq, law ; ae^aXfi, the head]. A general term for monsters marked by anomalies of the head. Anomodont, Anomodontous (an-om'-o-dont, an-om- o-dont'-iis^ [a, priv.; v6/Mg, law; b(^ov(;, a tooth]. Having the teeth specialized into canines, incisors, and molars. It was once regarded as characteristic of mammals, but it begins among reptiles, ^.' ^., Diade- vtodon. Anomogangliotrophy ( an-o-tno-t;an!;-gle-ot' -ro-fe ) [di'o,uof, irregular; ydyyAmv, a knot; rpOTrof, a turn]. Any irregular formation in the ganglia. Anomous [an'-om-iis) [a, priv.; u/iof, the shoulder]. Without shoulders. Anomus (^an-iZ-inus) [L.]. I. Anomalous. 2. Ano- mous. Anona [an-o'-nah) [Malay, inanoa\. A genus of shrubs and trees of the order Anonacece, native of tropic America. A. ambotay, Aubl., a native of P'rench Guiana. The bark is applied to malignant ulcers. A. glabra, L., a species growing in the West Indies. The juice of the unripe fruit is applied to ulcers. A. muricata, L., sour-sop, rough anona, an American tree, but cultivated in all tropic countries, where the ripe fruit is a favorite food and used in a cooling drink for fevers. The astringent unripe fruit is used in intestinal atony. The bark is astringent and irritant ; the root-bark is used in cases of disease result- ing from ingestion of poisonous fish ; the leaf is anthel- 76 ANORCHIDIA mintic and externally a suppurant. A. obtusifolia, D. C, the edible fruit is used in South America and in the West Indies by the natives as a narcotic. A. reti- culata, L., sweet-sop, bullock's heart, a West Indian tree, but cultivated throughout the tropics. The un- ripe dried fruit and seeds are used as an intestinal astringent ; the kernels of the seeds are very poisonous ; the leaves are anthelmintic. A. spinescens. Mart., of Brazil ; the seeds are used to poison vermin ; the fruit as a poultice. A. squamosa, L., custard-apple; an American tree cultivated throughout the tropics for its fruit, which is use4 medicinally as A. muricata. The seeds are used to destroy insects ; the bark is employed by the Malays and Chinese as a tonic. Anonal (a«-y-«a/). Relating to the genus v4«o««. Anonychosis {an-o-nik-o'-sis). I. See Anonychia (Illus. Diet. ). 2. Decrease of nail-formation. Anonymos {an-on'-iiii-tis) [a, priv.; bvofia, a name]. The cricoid cartilage. Anoperineal [an-o-fer-in' -e-al) . Relating to the anus and the perineum. Anopheles {an-of -el-ez) [dv6;^£A;;f, harmful] . A genus of dipterous insects (mosquitos) founded by Meigen (1818), belonging to the family Culicida:. The palpi in both sexes are at least almost as long as the proboscis ; proboscis straight or nearly so ; colors of body brown and yellowish. [Coquillet.] A. albimanus, Wied- Neuwied, of Europe, is unrecognized in the United States. It has snow-white tarsi. A. argyritarsis, Desr., a veiy beautiful species, with hind feet largely snow-white on the apical half, occurs in Cuba. A. bifurcatus, L., occurs in Canada. A. christopherse^ of India, harbors sporozoits, and in districts where present the endemic index of malaria varies from 40% to 72%. A. claviger. Fab.; this supposed species has been shown by Osten Sachen to have no ex- istence. It never existed either as a type specimen or as a scientific concept of a species. [Howard.] A. crucians, Wiedemann ; scales of last wing vein white marked with three black spots; palpi marked with white at bases of last four joints. A. maculi- pennis (Meigen), Hoffmannsegg ; scales of last wing vein wholly black ; palpi wholly black. This is the common form of northern and central Europe and America, and the common agent in the trans- mission of the malaria parasite. Syn., A. qiiadrima- culatus. Say. A. nigerrimus, of India, is found quite apart from human habitations, breeding only in marsh water. A. nigripes, Staeger, a European species unrecognized in the United States. A. pictus, of Europe, not recognized in the United States. A. punctipennis, Say, black mosquito, the handsomest species found in the United States. It has a yellowish- white spot occupying three-fourths of the length of the front margin of the wing ; the scales of the last wing vein are white, those at each end black. Syn., A. hiemalis. Fitch. A. Rossii, the most widely dis- tributed species in India, breeding in foul water ; does not carry the parasite of benign nor of malignant tertian fever, and in Calcutta, where this is the prevalent species, the endemic index of malaria is o. Anophresia. '&&& Anophrasia (Illus. Diet.). Anopisthius [an-o-pis'-the-us) [1, priv.; biriaBcog, be- longing to the hinder part]. Having a contiguous mouth and anus ; with no distinct anal extremity. Anoplognathus (an-o-plc/ -nath-us) [niw/of, unarmed ; /vdfof, the jaw]. Having unarmed jaws. Anoptous (an-op/ -ttts) [avoir-oQ, unseen]. Invisible. Anopubic [an-o-pu'-bik). Relating to the anus and the pubes. Anorchidia, Anorchidiasis [an-or-kid' -e-a!i, -i-a'-sis). ?>ts Anarchism (Illus. Diet.). ANORECTAL 77 ANTENNIFORM Anorectal [an-o-rek'-tal). Pertaining to the anus and the rectum. Anorexis, Anorexy. See Anorexia (lUus. Diet.). Anorganochemistry (an-or-gan-o-kein' -is-tre) [a, priv. ; hpyavov, an organ; xil^^"^t chemistry]. Inorganic chemistry. Anorganogenesis (^aii-or-gan-o-fen'-e-sis) [n, priv.; ■fipj'ai'oi', an organ; yewav, to produce]. I. Tire forma- tion of inorganic bodies. 2. The production of defi- nitely formed bodies otherwise than by procreation. Syn. , Anorganogenia. Anorganography {^an-or-gan-o^' -raf-e) [n, priv.; bpya- vov, an organ ; ypatpsiv, to write]. Tlie description of inorganic bodies. Anorganology [an-or-gan-ol' -o-je) [a, priv.; dpyavov, an organ ; /loyog, science]. The science of inorganic structures. Anergic (^an-or'-Jik'). ^see Anorganic (Illus. Diet.). Anorhinus (««-or-«'-«2«). See ^»(? /■/«'« (Illus. Diet.). Anoria i^an-or^-e-ak') \avuipia, untimeliness]. Imma- turity. Anormal i^ah-nor'-mal) [a, priv.; norma, a rule]. Ab- normal. Anorous [an'-or-tis'). Immature, untimely. Anorrhorrhea (an-or-or-e' -ali) \a, priv.; bpp6g, serum ; poia, a flow]. A diminished or defective secretion of serous substance. Anorthography {^an-or-thog' -raf-e) [a, priv.; bpBdq, straight ; ypai^eiv, to write]. Incapacity to write cor- rectly ; motor agraphia. Anorthoscope {jxn-or' -tho-skop) [a, priv.; bpd6q, straight ; OKOivelv, to look] . An apparatus invented by Plateau for connecting in one perfect visual image dis- connected and incomplete pictures. It consists of two cylinders, the partial pictures on the outer wall of the smaller and inner cylinder being apparently united when seen through vertical slits in the larger and outer cylinder, the two rotating on the same axis. Cf. Deda- letim. Stroboscope, Thaumatrope. Anoscope [an'-os-kop) [anus ; aianrelv, to look]. An insti-ument for examining the first two inches of the rectum. Anoscopy i^an-os' -kop-e). Inspection of the anus by means of the anoscope. Anosmabic i^an-os-mab' -ik) [av, priv.; bap.^, smell]. 1.- With small olfactory lobes. 2. Not having a keen sense of smell. Anosmatic [an-oz-mat'-ik). See Anosmabic. Anosmia. (See Illus. Diet.) A., Afferent, that due to the loss of the conductivity of the olfactory nerves. A., Atonic, that due to impaired nervous power. A., Central, that due to cerebral disease. A., Lithic, that due to a calculus in the nose. A., Organic, that due to disease of the nasal pituitary membrane. A., Peripheral, that due to disease of the peripheral ends of the olfactory nerves. Anosmic, Anosmous (an-oz'-inik, -mus). i. With- out odor. i2. Having no sense of smell. Anostotnosis (^an-os-iom-o'-sis). See Anastomosis. Anotous [an-o'-ttu) [a, priv.; ovq, ear]. Devoid of ears; earless. Anotta, Ahotto. See Annotto (Illus. Diet.). Anourous [an-u'-rus') [a, priv.; mpd, a tail]. Desti- tute of a tail. Anoxemia, Anoxaemia (ffl«-o&-s''-«/f-ff/4) [a, priv.; b^iiq, sharp; aifia, blood!]. I. A lack of oxygen in the blood. 2. See ^«ox)/f«M (Illus. Diet. ). Anoxidic {an-oks-id' -ik) [a, priv.; ofiif, shaip]. Not capable of oxidation. Anoxoluin, Anoxolyin {^an-oks-ol' -u-in, -i-in) [a, priv.; 6fi)f, -sharp; Iveiv. to dissolve]. The substance opposed to oxolyn, which according to Le Conte exists with it in fibrin, albumin, globulin, and casein, and which is not soluble in glacial acetic acid. Anoxycausis [an-oks-e-kaw'-sis) [a, priv.; ofuf, sharp; navaiQ, a burning]. Combustion without the presence of oxygen. Anoxyocausis. See Anoxycausis. Anozol (an'-o-zol). A combination of iodoform and thymol ; deodorous iodoform. Ansa. (See Illus. Diet.) A. atlantis, the uppermost cervical ansa. A., Cervical, one of the intercommu- nicating branches of the anterior cervical nerves. A., Coccygeal. See A. sacralis {\\\us.T)\ci.). A., Gal- vanocaustic, the wire loop of a galvanic cauteiy. Syn., Ligatura candens. A. lenticularis, a bundle of fibers proceeding from the neural laminas between the divisions of the lenticular nucleus. Syn., Ansa lentifortiiis ; Lenticular loop. A. lentiformis. See A. lenticularis. A. lumbalis, A. lumbaris, one of the connecting ramifications between the branches of the lumbar nerves. A. peduncularis. Sse A. of Jieil (Illus. Diet. ). A., Sternal, the interclavicular notch. A. subclavialis. A., Subclavian. See A. of Vieus- sens (Illus. Diet.). A. supramaxillaris, one of com- munication between the ventral and dorsal superior dental nerves. Ansatus {ansa' -tus^ \ansa, a handle]. Furnished with a pedicle. Ansiform {an' -se-forni') [ansa, aTiandie ; forma, shape] - Loop-shaped. Antacidin [ant-as'-id-in) \_anti, against; acidus, sour]. Calcium saccharate. Antaeneasmus {an-ta-en-e-az'-mus). See Anteneas- mus. Antanacathartic [ant-an-ah-kath-ar'-tik) [air/, against ; ava, up ; .mOnpaiq, purgation]. I. Checking expectoration. 2. An agent which checks expectora- tion. Antanemic {ant-an-e' -mili) \avT'i, against ; a, priv. ; alp.a, blood]. i. Correcting anemia. 2. A remedy efficient in anemia. Antaphroditic [ant-af-ro-dit' -ik) . See Antaphrodisiac (Illus. Diet.). Antasphyctic {ant-as-fik' -iili) \hvrL, against; aaipvuTo;,. pulseless], i. Efficient in preventing asphyxia. 2.. An agent efficacious in preventing asphyxia. Antecardium. See Anticardium (Illus. Diet.). Antecornu {an-te-kor' -nu\ . See Precornu (Illus.. Diet.). Antectoparasitic [ant-ek-topar-as-it'-ik) [avrj, against ;. £Kr(if, outside ; trapacLToc:, a parasite]. An antipara- sitic remedy for external use. Antecubital {an-te-ku'-bit-al) [ante, before; cubitum,. the elbow]. Situated in front of the elbow. Antedonin {an-ted' -on-in). A pigment obtained from the crinoid Antedon rosacece. Link., and other species. Antefixatio uteri. The operative suturing of the uterus, in retroflexion. Antemingens {an-te-niin' -jenz] [ante, forward ; min- gere, to urinate]. A descriptive term applied to- certain female animals which in urinating project the stream forward. Anteneasmum, Anteneasmus (an-ten-e-az' -mum, -mus). P. Zacchias' term for a form of dementia marked by restlessness and a suicidaF tendency. Antenergia {an-ten-ur' -je-ah) SJlot'i, against ; kvepyeiv, to act]. I. Resistance, counteraction. 2. Reciprocal action. Antennary {an-ten-ar'-e). Relating to antennas. Antennate [an-ten'-dt). Provided with antennas. Antenniform {an-ten/ -e-form) \antenna, a sail-yard ;. forma, form]. Like an antenna in shape and nature. ANTEPHIALTIC Antephialtic. (See Illus. Diet.) 2. A remedy against nightmare. Antepyretic {an-te-pi-ref -ik) [ante, before ; 'Kvptro^, fever] . Prior to the development of fever. Antereisis {^ant-er-i' -sis) [avTipuaiq, resistance]. The resistance opposed by a dislocation during its reduc- tion. Anterior. (See Illus. Diet.) 2. In the lower animals, cephalad. Anterodorsal [an-te-ro-dor' -sal ) [anterior, before ; dor- sum, the back]. Pertaining to, the ventral aspect of the dorsum. Anterointerior (an-te-ro-in-te' -re-or) [anterior, before ; interior, inner] . Located ventrally and internally. Anterointernal [an-te-ro-in-tur'-nal) [anterior, before ; internus, inward]. Situated in front to the inner side. Anteromedian [an-te-ro-ine' -de-an) [anterior, before ; medius, the middle]. In front and toward the middle. Anteuphorbium (^ant-u-for' -be-uni) [avr:, against; Euphorbia'\. A remedy or drug efficient against the poison of Euphorbia. Anteversioflexipn [an-te-vur-se-o-Jiek'-shun). See Anteversion (Illus. Diet.). Anthectic [an-thek'-tik or ant-hek' -tik) [avTi, against ; cKTtKog, hectic]. I. Efficacious against tuberculosis. 2. An agent or remedy efficient against tuberculosis. Anthema i^an' -the-mah) [avdliv, \.oh\oura]. An ex- anthera ; a skin eruption. Anihe'caen [an'-them-en). C^^^^. A crystalline sub- stance obtained from the flowers of chamomile, Anthe- vtis nobilis, L. Anthemidin [an-them'-id-in). i. A tasteless crystal- line principle, probably a -glucosid ; insoluble in alco- hol, ether, and chloroform ; obtained from German chamomile, Matricaria chamotnilla. Anthemin [an'-them-in). A crystallizable base said to be found by Pattone in Anthemis cotiila. Anthetnis. (See Illus. Diet.) 2. A genus of plants of the order CoinpositiB. A. cotula, L. , mayweed, cotula, dog's chamomile, madders, morgan, an acrid annual herb naturalized from Europe, where it is used in infusion for nervous diseases. It was the favor- ite panacea of Morgan Tud, physician to Arthur and his knights of the Round Table. Anthemol {an'-them-ol). C,(|H,gO. The angelic or tiglic ether in cumin oil ; a thick liquid with odor of camphor. Syn., Anthemyl alcohol. Antheneasmus [an-then-e-az' -nius'). See Anteneasmus. Anthereon [an-the' -7-e-on) [avdspkuv, the chin]. That portion of the face on which beard grows. Antherous [an' -thur-us) [avBripdg, full of bloom]. Bright, florid ; applied to drugs having a metallic luster. Antherpetic [ant-her-pef -ik") [avri, against ; cptrrig, herpes]. I. Efficient against herpes. 2. An effica- cious remedy for herpes. Antherythrin {anth-er' -e-thj-in) [fofof, a flower; ipv- dpn;, red]. The red coloring-matter found in flowers. Anthiarin [an-tki' -ar-iti) . See Antiarin (Illus. Diet). Anthine [an'-then) [avBo^, a flower]. Containing flowers ; prepared from flowers. Anthion [an'-thi-on). Potassium persulfate. Anthocephalous, Anthocephalus {an-tho-sef'-al-us) [avflof, a flower ; ne^alfj, a head]. Having a flower- shaped head ; e. g-., Tania anthocephala. Anthoeoma {an-tho-ko'-mah). See Anthrax (Illus. Diet.). Anthogenesis, Anthogeny. (See Illus. Diet.) 2. The production of flowers. Anthoid {an'-thoid) [avdoq, a flower; fltJof, likeness]. Like a flower. 78 ANTHRAPHENOL Anthokirrin {an-tho-kir' -in) [av«of, a flower ; Ki/ipiif, tawny]. The yellow coloring-matter contained in the flowers of toadflax, Linaria vulgaris. Anthomania [an-tho-ma' -ne-ah) [avdoi;, a flower; p.avia, madness]. A morbid desire for flowers. Anthophagus (an-thoj ' -ag-us) [avSoq, a flower; ^a- yeiv, to eat]. Eating flowers. Anthophein, Anthophsein {an-tho-fe' -in) [hiSo^ a flower; <^ai6<;, dim, dusky]. The brown pigment iso- lated by Moebius (1900) from the black spots in the corolla of Vicia faba and from the petals of species of Delphinium. It resembles phycophjein occurring in brown seaweeds, but, unlike it, is dissolved in the cell-sap instead of being present in the solid state in the chromatophores. Anthorism, Anthorisma [an'-thor-izm, an-thor-iz'- ttiah) [avri, against; bpiapa, a boundary]. A diffiise swelling. Anthosperm {an' -tho-spurm) . See Tetraspore (Illus. Diet.). Anthracemia. (See Illus. Diet, ) 2. Asphyxia due to carbon monoxid poisoning. Anthrachinolin. See Anthraquinolin. Anthrachinon. See Anthraquinone (Illus. Diet.). Anthrachryson (an-thra-kris-on') [avOpa^, a coal ; ;fp{)- ' asoc, golden]. Cjj . HjOg. A substance forming red- dish-yellow needles, nearly insoluble in water, more easily soluble in alcohol and ether. Anthraciferous (an-thras-i/'-ur-us) [avBpa^, carbon; fepeiv, to bear]. Carbonaceous. Anthraciform [an-thras'-e-forin). See Anthracoid. Anthraciii [an'-thras-in). 1. A poisonous ptomain which Hoffa claimed to obtain from cultures of Bacil- lus anthracis. 2. ^^^ Anthracene (Illus. Diet.). Anthracina [an-thras-e'-na). Melanotic carcinoma. Anthracine, Anthracinus (an' -thras-en, an-thras-e'- nus). Coal black. Anthracion [an-l hras' -e-on) [avBpaKiov, a small carbun- cle or ruby]. Contagious anthrax. Anthracoid \an' -thrak-oid) [anthrax; EttSof, likeness]. Resembling carbon, anthrax, or the gem carbuncle ; anthraciform. Anthracolemus, Anthracolcemus [an-thra-kol-e' - nius) [di'^^pnf, a carbuncle ; Aoj/idf, a plague]. Con- tagious anthrax. Anthracolepis [an-thrak-d' -ep-is) [av^ftpa, coal ; /IcTn'f, a scale]. Furnished with dark-colored scales. Anthiacoraai [an-thrah-o'-mah) [avfipa^'\. A carbuncle. Anthracopestis {an-thrai-o-pes'-tis) [avdpa^, carbun- cle ; pestis, a plague]. Malignant anthrax. Anthracophlyctis [an-thj-ak-o-fik' -tis) [avBpa^, a car- buncle ; (pTiVKTig, a pustule]. Malignant anthrax. Anthracosia, Anthracosis. (See Illus. Diet. ) 2. A malignant or corroding ulcer ; a carbuncle. Anthraflavon [an-thra-fav' -on) [anthracene ; Jiavus, yellow]. CijHgO,. A substance acting as a dibasic acid, forming yellow needles subliming without fusion at temperatures above 300° C. Anthragallol [an-thra-gal' -ol) . C^HgOj. A reaction- product of benzoic, gallic, and sulfuric acids. It occurs as a dark-brown paste or orange-red acicular ciystals, soluble in alcohol ; melts at 310° C. Sublimes at 290° C. It is used in dyeing. %yv\., Trioxyanthraquinon. Anthrahydroquinon {an-thra-hi-dro-kwin-on'). C,^- H,„0.^. A yellow substance differing from anthraqui- non in having two more atoms of hydrogen. Syn., Oxanthranol. Anthranilate [an-thran' -il-at) [anthrax ; anilin'^. A salt of anthranilic acid. Anthraphenol, Anthraphenon {an-thra-fen'-ol, -on). CjjHjOH. A hydrate of anthracene. There are two isomeric varieties — anthrol and anthranol. ANTH RAPURPURIN 79 ANTIBODIES Anthrapurpurin (an-thra-pur'-pu-rin) [anthracene ; purpurin\. C^HgOs. A derivative of anthraflavic acid and an isomer of purpuiin and of flavopurpurin almost identical with the latter; it forms orange- colored needles. A. Acetate, A. Diacetate, a fine yellow, tasteless powder, freely solulile in glacial acetic acid and xylol, sparingly so in alcohol ; insoluble in water ; melts at 175° C. It is used as an aperient and laxative (it colors the urine red). Dose, 0.5 gm. (jYz gr. ). Syn. , Purgatin ; Ptirgatol. Anthraquinolin [att-thra-kwin' -ol-in) \_anthinx, coal ; qiiina, bark]. Cj,Hj,N. A crystalline substance melting at 170° C, boiling at 446° C; its solutions ex- hibit an intensely blue fluorescence. Anthrarufin {^an-thra-ru' -fin") [anthrax, coal ; riifiis, red], CjjHgO^. An isomer of alizarin obtained from /3-anthraquinon sulfonic acid ; melting-point 280° C. Anthrax. (See Illus. Diet.) Syn., Splenic fet'er ; Splenic apoplexy ; ! Fool-sorters^ disease; Siberian cattle plague ; ' 'Jas'ioa ' ' .■ Horse sickness ; Blackbain ; Mih- brand ; Plaga ignis ; Acacanthrax ; Mai vat ; Mai de Chabert; Abscessus gangrainescens ; Abscessus gaiigrccn- osus; Pyra ; Loodiana plague (India). A., Ab- dominal, of Camels. See Diarrhea, Febrile Inter- mittent. A. abdominalis. See Anthrax (2) (Illus. Diet.). A., Apoplectic, a very acute and virulent form of malignant anthrax coming on without premoni- tory symptoms and chiefly affecting horses and cattle. A., Contagious, malignant anthrax. See under An- thrax (Illus. Diet.). A. of Fruit Trees, a disease caused by Bacillus butyricus. See Table of Bacteria (Illus. Diet.). A., Hemorrhoidal, a contagious form affecting the rectum of animals and marked by evacua- tions of dark-colored blood. A. malignus esthoni- cus, a form of malignant anthrax said to be prevalent in Esthonia, Russia, during the summer and autumn. Syn., Pustula esthonice; Pustula livida esthonice. A., Pulmonary, gangrene of the lungs. A., Sympa- thetic. See Black-leg (IWns. Diet.). Anthraxiferous i^an-thraks-if'-ur-us'). See Anthra- ciferous. •Anthropepiphyte [an-thro-pep' -e-f it) [avBpunroQ, a man ; ini, upon ; fvTov, a growth]. An exanthem or growth from the skin. Anthrophlogosis (an-thro-fiog-o'-sis'). See Antritis (Illus. Diet.). Anthropic, AntBropinic [an-throp'-ik, an-thro-pin'-ik) \_avdpij)TTO^, man] . Relating to man ; human. Anthropithecology [an-thro-pith-e-kol' -o-je) [avdpLmoQ, man; iridijuo^, an ape; Uyn;, science]. The doctrine of the evolution of man from the ape. Anthropoch-emistry [an-th?-o-po-ke>// -is-tre) [avflpuirog, man ; XVI^^"!, chemistry]. Chemistry as applied to the constituents of the human body. Anthropoform (^an-throp/ -q-forni) [avffpun-of, man ; forma, form]. Man-like. Anthropoglot [an-throp/ -o-glot) [avBpuTTOQ, man ; yXiia- aa, tongue]. An animal having a tongue like a human being. Anthropognosy (an-thro-pog^-no-se). See Anthropol- ogy (Illus. Diet.). Anthropohistography [an-thro-po-his-tog' -ra-fe) \av- ffpuTTog, man ; iardc, a web ; jpdfeiv, to write]. Human histology. Anthropolite, Anthropolith {an-throp'-o-lit, -lith) [aetipuKnQ, man; 7udoQ, stone]. I. A calculus in the human body. 2. A petrified human body. Anthropology. (See Illus. Diet. ) A., Somatic, that treating of the physical qualities and conditions of man. Anthropomagnetism [an-thro-po-mag' -net-izm) . See Mesmerism and Hypnotism (Illus. Diet.). Anthropomorphism (^an-thro-po-mor' fizm) [dvSpuTrof, man ; /iO/00^, form] . I. Anthropomorphosis {^q. v.). 2. The theory which ascribes human attributes to the Deity. Anthropomorphography (an-thro-po-mor-fog'-raf-e) [dvSpuTrof, man ; /iopcpi/, form ; ypd^sw, to write] . The anatomy of the human organs. Anthropomorphology (^an-thro-po-nior-fol'-o-je) \_a,v- Spuvoq, man ; uopfy, form ; Mync, science]. I. Human anatomy. 2. Anthropomorphosis. Anthropomorphosis [an-thro-po-iiior-fc/ -sis') [dvflpuTrof, man ; fiopfr/, form] . The development of the human figure ; a change into the shape of a man. Anthroponomatic [an-thro-po-no-inaf -ik) [avBpavoQ, man ; 6m/ia, a name]. See Eponymic (Illus. Diet.). Anthroponomy [an-thro-pon' -oiu-e) [avdpu-n-oc, man ; v6/iO(;, a law]. The sum of what is known concerning the laws which control the formation and functions of the human body. Anthroponym, Anthroponymic {an' -thro-po-nim , an- thro-po-nim'-ik) [avOpuirog, man; dvopa, a name]. See Eponym (Illus. Diet. ) . Anthropopathy {an-thro-pop' -ath-e) \av6pu'Kog, man ; ■Koih], suffering]. Human capacity for suffering orfeel- ing. Anthysteric. (See Illus. Diet.) 2. A remedy against hysteria. Antiabrin [an-ti-a'-brin) [anti, against ; abrin"]. Ehr- lich's term for a hypothetic alexin in the blood of ani- mals rendered immune against abrin. Antiades {an-ti' -ad-lz) [pi. of avriag, tonsil]. The tonsils. Antiagglutinin [an-ti-ag-glu' -tin-in). A substance opposed in action to an agglutinin { in pills. A. nitrate, a compound of antimony and nitric acid formed from antimony trioxid by action of the acid. Syn., Nitras stibicus. A. Oxalate, Sb2C)(C20j),;, a white powder. A. Oxid, Antimonic, Sb.^Os, white or yellow pow- der, slowly soluble in hydrochloric acid; reduced to tetroxid at 300° C. A. Oxid, Antimonous. See Antimonium Oxid (Illus. Diet.). A. Oxyiodid, (SbOI).^ SbjOj , light yellow crystals. A. Oxysulfid. See AntimoniuTfi sitlphurafum (Illus. Diet.). A. Pentachlorid, A. Perchlorid. See ^. CA/or/rf (Illus. Diet.). A. Pentasulfid, A. Persulfid. See A. Snl- Jid, Golden. A. Pentoxid. See A. Oxid, Antimonic. A. and Potassium Oxalate, SbK.,(C204)<| -|- 6H2G, colorless crystals. A., Red. See Antimonium sul- phuratum (l\\as. Diet.). A. Sulfate, 5^(50^),, white powder or long, shining, acicular crystals. A. Sulfid, Golden, Sb^S^, fine odorless, orange yellow powder ; soluble in alkaline solutions. It is alterative, dia- phoretic, emetic, and expectorant. Dose, ^-1^ gr. (0.011-0.097 gm.) several times daily. A. Sulfid, Red. See Antimonium sulphuratum (Illus. Diet.). A. Sulfid, Vitreous. See A. -glass. A., Tartarated, or Tartarized. See Antimonium et Potass tartras ANTIMONYL 82 (Illus. Diet. ). A. Tartrate, (SbO)., C^H^Oe + H^O, white crystalline powder. Used internally as a sub- stitute for arsenic in affections of the skin./- Dose, •j!^ gr. (0.C055 gm. ) 3 to 5 times daily. A. Tet- rasulfid, SK^S^, an orange-colored powder obtained from antimony trichlorid by precipitation with sulfu- reted hydrogen. A.Tribromid. See A. Bromid. A. Trichlorid. See Aniimonium C/z&rza? (Illus. Diet. ). A.Triiodid. Ssse A. lodid. A. Trioxid. See ^k- timoniuni Oxid (Illus. Diet.). A. Trisulfid. See Antimonium Sulphid (Illus Diet.). A., Vegetable, boneset. See Eupatonum perfoliatuin (Illus. Diet.). A., Vitreous. See A.-glass. A., White Oxid of. See Potassiu-ni Antinionate, Antimonyl {^an'-tim-on-il). SbO. The univalent radicle of antimonous compounds. Antiraorphin {an-te-mor'-jin). A name given by Fromme to a compound containing salicylic acid, sul- furic acid, glycerin, and morphih in the primary state, not in modified form, as dionin, heroin, etc. It is recommended as a remedy for the cure of the morphin habit. Antimucorin i^an-te-mu' -kor-iii). Topasol G. Ill, an antiseptic preparation of iron and zinc sulfate. Antimycetic [an-id-nii-se'-Hk) [avri, against; fivnTjg, fungus]. I. See Actinomycotic (Illus. Diet.). 2. A fungicide. Antimydriatic [an-te-mi-dri-at' -ik) [avri, against ; fivd- p/'amf, mydriasis]. I. Opposed to or arresting dilation of the pupils. 2. A drug efficacious against mydriasis. Antinausea (an-te-naisZ-se-ah'). A remedy for seasick- ness, said to consist of cocain and antipyrin. Antineuritic {^an-te-nu-7-if -ik) . i. Efficient in neuri- tis. 2. A remedy against neuritis. Antineuropathic ian-te-nu-ro-path' -ik) [avri, against ; vevpov, nerve ; iraf^og, a disease]. I. Efficient against nervous disorders. 2. A remedy* efficient in nervous diseases. Antinonnin [an-te~non^ -in) \_aiiti, against ; Nounen- raupe, the German name for the caterpillar, Liparis monarch^ Sodium orthodinitrocresylate ; an odor- less, nonvolatile paste, antiseptic and bactericidal, first introduced for the destruction of caterpillars. It is used as a wood preservative and insecticide. Antinosin [an-te-no^-zin) [avri, against ; voaug, dis- ease]. Tetraiodophenolphthalein, the soluble sodium salt of nosophen ; it is a greenish-blue antiseptic pow- der, used in powder or in solutions of i : 1000, for irri- gations or gargle. Antiobesic (an-te-o-ie'-sii) [an/i ; obesity]. I. Effi- cient against corpulence. 2. A remedy for corpulence. Antiopathic {^an-te-op/ -ath-ik) . See Antipathic (Illus. Diet.). Antiophthalmic. See Antophtkalmic (Illus. Diet.). Antiopiuraist (^an-te-o'-pe-uiii-ist). One disapproving of the use of opium. Antiotomia, Antiotomy [an-te-o-to'-me-ah, an-te-ot'- oni-e) [avTidg, a. tonsil ; re/iveiv, to cut]. Excision of the tonsils. Antipaludean f^an-te-pal-u' -de-an) \_anti, against ; /«/««, a marsh]. Efficient against malarial diseases. Antiparalytic {mi-te-par-al-it' -ik) [anti ; paralysis]. I. Efficient against paralysis. An agent or remedy efficacious in paralysis. Antiparastata [an-te-par-as' -tat-ah) [avri, against ; irapaGTarriQ, testicle], Cowper's glands. Antipathic. (See Illus. Diet.) 2. Antagonistic. 3. Anodyne. Antipathy. (See Illus. Diet. ) 2. Morbid disgust or re- pugnance for particular objects. 3. Allopathy {q.v.). 4. An object exciting morbid dislike or aversion. 5. Chemic incompatibility. A., Insensile, morbid ANTIPYRIN repugnance excited by the presence of some object which was not perceived by any of the senses. A., Sensile, morbid aversion aroused by some appreciable quality of the exciting object. Antipediculous {an-te-ped-i¥ -it-liis) [anti, against; pediculus, louse]. Efficient against lice. Antiperistasis {an-te-per-is-ta'-sis) [avri, against ; ircplcr- raaig, a crowd standing round]. I. The supposed accumulation of the fluids and forces internally in the body as effected by cold or other agent. 2. Opposi- tion of qualities or the intensification of one property by an opposing property or quality. Antiperonosporin (^an-te-per-o-nos' -por-in") . Topasol G. I, an antiseptic preparation of zinc and copper sulfates. Antiphlogistic. (See Illus. Diet.) 3. Applied to the . pneumatic theory of Lavoisier as having supplanted Stahl's phlogistic theory. Antiphlogistin {an-te-Jlo-jis' -tin) . A paste said to con- sist of kaolin, glycerin, and antiseptics ; it is an effi- cient substitute for poultices. Antiphlogosis [an-te-Jio-go' -sis) [avri, against.; (pUyu- CTZf, inflammatory heat]. I. The reduction of inflam- mation. 2. Inflammation purposely excited to counter- act other inflammation. Antiphthiriac, Antiphtheiriac {^an-te-thi' -re-ak') [avri, against; (p6eip, a. louse]. I. Efficient against lice or the condition caused by them. 2. An agent effective against lice. Antiphthisic (nn-te-tiz'-i/i) [avri, against; fOiaig, a wasting]. Efficient against phthisis. An agent check- ing phthisis. Antiphthisin [an-te-tiz' -in) . Dilute tuberculin, made from the slight residue after precipitation with sodium bismuth iodid. Antiphysiologic (^an-te-fiz-e-o-loj'-ik) [anti; physi- ology]. Opposed to physiology. Antiphytosin i^an-te Ji-to^ -zin). A preparation resem- bling tuberculin. Antiplasis [an-te-pla' -sis) . See Antiplasm, Antiplasm [an' -te-plazm) [avri, equal to ; ■Kldafia, a thing molded], i. Formation according to a pattern. 2. Remolding into the normal form. Antiplastic [an-te-plas'-tik). (See Illus. Diet.) 3. Pertaining to antiplasm. 4. Preventing or checking plastic exudation. Antipodal (an-tipZ-od-al) [auri, opposite ; ttovq, a foot]. Situated directly opposite. A. Cone, the cone of astral rays opposite to the spindle-fibers, [v. Beneden.] Antiprecipitin [an-te-pre-sip' -it-in) . A substance an- tagonistic to a precipitin [q. v.). Antiprostatitis {an-te-pros-tat-i'-tis) [avri, before ; npoardra, the prostate]. Inflammation of Cowper's glands. Syn., Antiparastatitis. Antipurulent (an-te-pur'-u-lent). See Antipyic (Illus. Diet.). Antipyonin [an-te-pi' -on-in) . Sodium tetraborate. Antipyractic [an-te-pi-rak' -tih) [diri, against ; nvpan- Tfni, to burn]. Incombustible. Antipyrin. (See Illus. Diet.) A. Acetylsalicylate. See Acetopyrin. A. Amygdalate. See A. Mande- late. A. Bichloral, a trituration product of 94 parts of antipyrin with 165.5 parts of chloral hydrate; it is hypnotic and analgesic. Maximum dose, 3 gm. (45 gr. ). Syn., Dichloralantipyrin. A. Carbolate, an oily, colorless, odorless fluid, insoluble in cold water ; prepared from equal parts of antipyrin and phenol. Syn., Phenopyrin. A. Iodid. See lodopyrin (Illus. Diet.). A. Mandelate, a crystalline compound of antipyrin and amygdalic acid, used as a remedy for whooping-cough. Dose, |^-8 gr. Syn., Tussol ; Phenylglycollate. A.metaoxybenzoate, a liquid ob- ANTIPYRINOMANIA 83 ANTITYPIC tained from a combination of a concentrated alcoholic solution of metaoxybenzoic acid with an aqueous solu- tion of antipyrin. A.paraoxybenzoate, a crystalline substance formed by mixing a concentrated alcoholic solution of paraoxybenzoic acid with an aqueous solu- tion of antipyrin ; soluble in 130 parts of cold water, slightly soluble in ether, readily soluble in alcohol and boiling water. A. Salicylate. See Salipyiin (lUus. Diet.). A.salol, a brown liquid obtained by fusing together equal parts of salol and antipyrin. It is recom- mended as an antiseptic and as a hemostatic in uterine hemorrhage, applied by means of cotton tampons. A. Tannate, a yellow, flaky, nearly tasteless powder, having a luster like mother-of-pearl ; soluble in alcohol and readily decomposed by mineral acids ; prepared from antipyrin and tannin, and said to contain 37 '\. The part of the back opposite the breast. Antistreptococcic [an-te-strep-to-kok' -sik) \anti, against; Streptococcus, 2. %e.n\!.s oi \>s.z\.m2^. Antago- nistic to or preventing the action of streptococci. Antistreptococcin (nn-te-strep-to-kok'-sin). I. The streptococcus-antitoxin. 2. A serum used in erysipelas. Antisudorin (an-te-su'-dor-in) \anti, against ; sudor, sweat]. A proprietary mixture said to consist of boric, citric, and salicylic acids, borax, glycerin, alco- hol, distilled water, and several ethers ; it is used to dimini.sh sweating of the feet. Antitetraizin [an-te-tet-ra'-iz-in). A derivative of quinin used in neuralgia. Dose, 3-4 gr. (0.2-0.25 gm.). Antitonic {^an-te-ton'-ik). Counteracting (he effiscts of a tonic. A drug having opposite effects to those of a tonic. Antitoxin. (See Illus. Diet.) 2. The commercial name for a fine white powder said to be a coal-tar product and used as an analgesic and antipyretic. Dose, 10-15 g''- f™™ I to 4 hours. A., Artificial, an anti- toxin prepared by passing an electric current through a toxic bouillon. A., Diphtheria, one prepared from the blood-serum of an animal inoculated with Bacillus diphtheria;. A., Tetanus, one prepared from the blood-serum of an animal inoculated with Bacillus tetani. A. Unit, 10 times the amount of serum requi- site to neutralize completely 10 times the minimum fatal dose of diphtheria toxin in a half-grown guinea- pig ; or the amount of antitoxin which, when inocu- lated into a guinea-pig of 250 gm. weight, will neu- tralize 100 times the minimum fatal dose of toxin of standard weight. Antitrismus (an-le-tris'-mus) [avri, against; rpia/id^, a. creaking]. A condition in which the open mouth cannot be closed. Antitussin {an-te-tus'-in) [anti , agamst ; tussis, cough]. An ointment consisting of difluordiphenyl (CgH4F)2, 5 parts ; vaselin, 10 parts, and lanolin, 85 parts ; used as an application in catarrh. Antitype. (See Illus. Diet.) 2. A form not in con- formity with a type. Antityphoid (an-te-ti'-foid). Opposed to typhoid. A. Extract, a preparation obtained by injecting repeatedly cultures of typhoid bacilli of increasing virulence into the peritoneal cavity of rabbits. The animals are killed as soon as they do not react to poisonous doses, and extracts are made of the thymus, spleen, bone- marrow, brain, and spinal cord, by soaking these or- gans in a solution of salt, glycerin, and alcohol, with the addition of some pepsin. The filtrate is injected in typhoid cases. Antitypic (an-te-tip'-ii) [avri, against ; tvttoq, a type]. I. Efficient against the periodic recurrence of a parox- ysm or fever. 2. Irregular; not conformable to a type. 3. An antiperiodic. ANTIURATIC 84 AORTOLI TH AntiuTatic (an-te-ii-rai'-ii). I. Efficacious against the deposition of urates. 2. An agent that prevents the deposit of urates. Antivaccinationist [an-te-va/t-sin-a'-skun-ist). See AntivaccinisL Antivaccinism [an-te-vak'-sin-izm). The belief that vaccination is useless as a preventative of smallpox, and that it is harmful in itself. Antivaccinist {an-te-vak' -sin-ist). One who repudi- ates' the efficacy of vaccination. Syn., Antwaccina- tionist. Antivariolic [an-te-var-e-ol' -ik j.\_anti,ag?C\ViA; variola]. Efficient against smallpox. Antivenen, Antivenene. See Antivenin. Antivenin [an-te-ven'-in.) [anti, against ; venenum, poison]. A serum perfected by Calmette by injecting cobra venom mixed with solutions of calcium hypo- chlorite into horses. It is used in doses of lo to 20 c.c. in bites of venomous serpents. Syn., Antivetiene, Antivenomous (ante-ven'-om-us). Antagonistic to venom ; a term applied to immunized animals, to cer- tain serums, and to antitoxins. Cf. Antivenin. Antivermicular [an-te~vur-mik' -u-lar^ \anti^ against ; vermis, a worm]. Anthelmintic. Antiverminous {an-te-vur' -min-us). See Antivermic- ular. Antivirulent (an-te-vir' -u-lent) \_ante, against; virus, a poison]. Effisctive against viruses. Antivivisectionist (tin-te-viv-e-sek' -shun-isi). A per- son opposed to vivisection. Antocular (anto/i'-u-la?') [ante, before ; oculus, the eye]. Situated in front of the eye. Antorbital (ant-orb'-it-al) [ante, before ; orbita, the orbit]. Located in front of the orbit. Antrocele (an'-tro-sel). See Antracele (lUus. Diet.). Antronalgia (^an-tron-al'-je-ah) [avrpov, cave; akyoQ, pain]. Pain in the antrum. Antrophore (an'-tro-for). Cacao-butter bougies, con- taining tannin, 5%; resorcin, 5^; thallin sulfate, 2% to 5%; zinc sulfate. 0.5^. Antrophoss (^an'-tro-foz) [avrpoi', a cavity; (^wf, light]. A phose having its origin in the central ocular mechan- ism. Antrorrhonchus {an-tror-rong'' -kus) [avrpov, a cave ; p6yxog, a snoring]. See Jiale, Cavernous (lUus. Diet.). Antroscope (an' -iro-skop) [avrpov, cave ; anoTriiv, to look]. An instrument for examining the maxillary sinus. Anttoscopy [an-tros'-ko-pe] . Inspection of the antrum by means of an antroscope. Antrotome (an' -tro-toni) [avrpov, a cavity; repvsiv, to cut]. An instrument for the performance of mastoid antrotomy. Antrotomy (an-ti-of-o-me). Incision of an antrum. Antrotympanitis {an-tro-tim-pan-i' -tis) [avrpov, a cave ; TviiTvavm, a drum]. Chronic puriilent otitis media. Antroversion (an-tro-vur'-skun). See Anteversion (Illus. Diet.). Antrum. (See Illus. Diet.) A. auris, the tympanum. A. buccinosum, the cochlea. A., Cardiac, Lusch- ka's name for a dilation sometimes found in the esopha- gus immediately above its passage through the dia- phragm. A., Dental, the pulp-cavity. A., Duodenal, the normal dilation presented by the duodenum near its origin. A. genae, the antrum of Highmore. A. olfactivum, the ethmoidal sinuses. A. pylori, A. pyloricum, the pyloric part of the stomach. A., Sphenoid. See Sinus, Sphenoid (\\\vl%. Diet.). A. tubffi, a sac-like dilation of the fallopian tube about an inch from the fimbriated extremity, regarded by some as a sign of pregnancy. Kn-ahxs (an' -u-lus) {L,.\ i. A ring. 2. The rectum, 'Anury (^an'-u-re). Sise Anuria (Illus. Diet.). Anus [pi. and gen., ani]. (See Illus. Diet.) Syn.. Podex ; Potex ; Anulus. 2. The ventral opening of the Sylvian aqueduct. A., Accidental. See A., Ar- tificial (Illus. Diet.). Ani incontinentia, involun- tary evacuation of the feces. A., Infundibuliform, a relaxed condition of the anus with destruction of the natural folds. A., Preternatural, an abnormal aper- ture serving as an anus, whether congenital, made by operation, or due to disease or injury. Syn., Fecal fistula ; A. prceternaturalis. A., Preternatural, Ileovaginal, A., Preternatural, Vaginal, A. prae- ternaturalis vestibularis, the rare abnormality of the rectum opening through the vulva. A., Rus- coni's, the blastopore. A., Trumpet-shaped. See A. , Infundibuliform. A., Umbilical, a preternatural anus located in the umbilical region. A. vulvovagi- ■ nalis, an anal opening communicating with the vulva. Anusol (an'-u-sol). Suppositories recommended in rectal diseases, which are said to contain cacao-butter, zinc oxid, resorcin, bismuth oxyiodid, and balsam of Peru. Anxietas. (See Illus. Diet. ) A. tibiae, A. tibiarum, I. An annoying sensation of restlessness in the mus- cles of the legs noted in neurasthenia. 2. An irregu- lar movement of the legs. Syn., Fidgets. Anytin {^an' -it-in) . See Anitin. Anytol [an'-it-ol). See Anitol. Aorta. (See Illus. Diet.) A., Anterior, the smaller of the two branches of the common aorta in many quadrupeds. It is distributed to the anterior half of the trunk. A., Ascending. (See Illus. Diet.) 2. See A., Afiterior. A., Cardiac, that part of the embryonic vascular system giving rise to the aortic arches. A., Caudal. See Artery, Sacral, Middle (Illus. Diet.). A., Common, in many quadrupeds that part of the aorta extending from its origin at the heart to the point where it branches into the anterior and posterior aortas. A., Dorsal, i. The embiyonic vessel formed by the junction of the two primitive aortas. Syn., A., Primordial ; A., Subvertebral. 2. The thoracic aorta. A., Inferior, the abdominal aorta. A., Left, the embryonic division of the vascular sys- tem which finally becomes the aorta. A., Main, the embryonic vessel formed by the junction of the two- primitive aortas. A., Pectoral, the thoracic aorta. A., Pelvic, the middle sacral artery. A., Pericar- diac, the part of the aorta within the pericardial cavity. A., Posterior, that branch of the common aorta in many quadrupeds which is distributed to the posteriar half of the trunk and to the abdominal limbs. A., Primitive, that part of the aorta extend- ing from its origin to the point where it first branches. A.s, Primitive, two embryonic branches of the car- diac aorta extending through the first visceral arch and uniting to form the dorsal aorta. A., Primordial. See A., Dorsal (i). A., Right, the embryonic divi- sion of the aortic bulb which finally forms the pulmo- nary artery. A., Root of, the origin of the aorta, at the heart. Syn., Padix aortce. A., Subvertebral. See A., Doi^al (i). A., Superior, the thoracic aorta. A., Systemic. See A., Left. Aortasia {a-or-ta'-ze-ah). See Aortectasia (Illus. Diet. ) . Aortitis. (See Illu.s. Diet.) A., Nummular, that characterized by white, circular patches in the inner coat. Aortoclasia, Aortoclasis [a-or-to-kla'-ze-ah, -sis) [aor- ta; KXdatg, a breaking]. Rupture of the aorta. Aortolith, Aortolite {a-or'-to-lit/i, -lit) [aorta; Wo;, a stone]. A calculus formed in the aorta. AORTOLITHIA 85 APHTHA Aortolithia {a-or-to-lith' -e-a). A calcareous deposition ill the aorta. Aortopathy [a-orl-op'-at/i-e) \_aorta ; izaHog, disease]. Any disease of the aorta. Aortosclerosis [a-orl-o-s/der-o'-sis) \aorta; aiclr/pd;, havdj. Induration of the aorta. A-pallagin (ii/i-ii/'-aJ-iit) [dTraAAajr/, deliverance]. An antiseptic mercury salt of nosophen (y. ■:■.), Apenta (^ah-pcn'-tah^. A Hungarian aperient water. Apeptous {ah-pef/ -tits') [a, priv.; Trtjrrtd;, to digest]. I. Crude, indigestible, uncooked. 2. Apeptic. Aperception [ap-tir-sep'-skitti). See Apperception (Illus. Diet.). Aperiodic i^ah-pe-re-od' -ik') [a, priv.; ireiiiodog, a cir- cuit]. Not periodic. Aperitive. (See Illus. Diet.) 2. Deobstruent. 3. Stimulating the appetite. A., Hygienic, hygienic measures for stimulating the appetite. Apertometer lyap-ur-tom'-et-iir) \_apertHre ; /ihpov, measure]. An optical device for determining the angle of aperture of microscopic objectives. The apertometer of Abbe, which is mostly used, consists of a semicircular piece of thick glass with the straight edge beveled at 45 degrees. Light entering the curved edge is reflected upward by the beveled edge. This is received by the objective of the microscope. By means of two metal slides moving on the curved edge the exact angle of the light required to fill the back lens of the objective is indicated on the curved edge and can be read off directly. Aphasia. (See Illus. Diet.) A., Amnemonic, A., Amnesic, A., Amnestic, verbal amnesia. A., An- eural, motor aphasia. A., Broca's, motor aphasia. A., Commissural. See A., Conduction (Illus. Diet.). A., Cortical (Wernicke), A., Pictorial (Wyllie), A., True (Dejerine), destruction of the function of the auditory speech-center. A., Func- tional, that in which there is no manifest lesion, but it occurs as a result of excitement in hysteria, or in severe constitutional disorders. A., Grashey's, aphasia due to diminished duration of sensory impres- sions, with consequent disturbance of perception and association ; it is seen in concussion of the brain and certain acute diseases. A., Insular, that in which the lesion is confined to the insula. A., Jargon, a form of transcortical aphasia in which the speech is confused, words or syllables being transposed or jum- bled together, due to disruption of the tracts associat- ing cortical speech-centers. A., Kussmaul's, volun- tary mutism, simulating aphasia, which sometimes affects the insane, particularly paranoiacs, with mystic ideas. A., Lethologic, verbal amnesia. A., Mixed, combined motor and sensory aphasia. A., Motor Vocal. See Aphenda (Illus. Diet.). A., Motor- writing. See Agraphia (Illus. Diet.). A., Optic, inability to give the names for objects seen, due to interrupted connection between the centers for vision and speech. A., Opticosensory, combined optic and sensory aphasia. A., Pure or Isolated (Dejer- ine), A., Subcortical (Wernicke), A., Subpictorial (Wyllie), aphasia arising from a lesion interrupting impulses toward the afferent tracts proceeding to the auditory speech-center. A., Supracortical, A., Su- prapictorial, that form of a lesion completely sever- ing the connection of the auditory center with the cor- tical center, but not destroying the auditory speech- center, the afferent tracts proceeding to it or the effer- ent tracts passing from it to the motor speech-center. A., Tactile, inability to recognize objects by the sense of touch, due to lesion in the central parietal lobule. A., Total, A. universalis, inability to utter a single word. A., ^A^e^nicke's, cortical sensory aphasia. Aphemesthesia {^ah-fem-es-the'-ze-ah) \_a, priv.; i^fiiiri, voice ; alatltiat^, sensation]. Word blindness ; word deafness. Aphemetric (af-e-met'-rili). See Haphemetric (Illus. Diet.). Aphengescope i^af-en'-je-skop). See Episcope. Aphidious i^af-id' -e-tis) \_apliis, a plant-louse]. Re- sembling a plant-louse. Aphidivorous (^af-id-iv'-or-tis) \_aphis, a plant-louse ; vorare, to devour]. Subsisting on plant-lice. Aphleous, Aphlceous [af'-le-iis, ah-Jli.' -us) \_a, priv.; 0/Oiof, bark]. Destitute of bark. Aphlogistic \ah-Jlo-jist' -ik) [n, priv. ; i,'/.6i, a flame]. I. Noninflammable. 2. Burning without flame. Aphonetic. See Aphonic (Illus. Diet.). Aphonia, Aphony. (See Illus. Diet.) A. cleri- corum, clergyman's sore-throat. A., Paralytic. See Paralyiis, Phonetic (Illus. Diet.). A. para- noica, stubborn silence in the insane. A., Spastic. See Dysphonia spastica (Illus. Diet.). Aphorama, Aphorema [af-o-ra'-ma, -re'-ma) [a0o/o5v, to have in full view]. The state of having projecting eyes, enabling one to see at a distance on each side without moving the head. Aphoria. (See Illus. Diet.) A. impercita, that attributed to aversion. A. impotens, that due to im- pairment of conceptive power. A. incongrua, that attributed to nonresponsive condition of the conceptive power to the seminal fluid. A. paramenica, that due to menstrual disorder. A. polyposa, that at- tributed to the existence of a uterine polypus. Aphoric, Aphorous [af'-or-ik,aJ'-or-us) [d^o^.of, ster- ile]. I. Relating to, causing, caused by, or affected with sterility. 2. Unbearable, insufferable ; aphore- tous. Aphose [ah'-foz) [ a, priv.; ^uf, light]. A subjective sensation of shadow or darkness. Cf. Fhose. A.s, Norton's. See Phases, Bowditch's. Aphrasia. (See Illus. Diet.) A., Paralytic, that due to paralysis of the ideation faculty. A., Supersti- tious, the voluntary avoidance of certain words from scruples of nicety or religion. Aphrenic, Aphrenous, Aphrsenous [ah-f7-en'-ik, ah'- fren-7is, ah-fre' -nus) [n, priv. ; fpijv, the mind]. In- sane. Aphrodescin, Aphrodaescin (af-ro-des'-in) [aippiiST]^, foamy]. C^jHg^Ojj. A glucosid constituent of the cotyledons of horse-chestnut. It is a colorless amor- phous powder, soluble in alcohol and water, its watery solution frothing like soap. Boiled with alkalis it yields butyric and escinic acids. Aphrodisiasm (^af-ro-diz^ -e-azvi) \_a&fo6tatncii6g, sex- ual intercourse], i. Puberty. 2. Satyriasis. Aphrodisiography [nf-ro-diz-e-cg' -ra-fe) [aippo6icia, venery ; ypofstv, to write]. A study or description of the physiology of venery or of syphilis. Aphroditism {^af-ro' -dit-izvi). See Berniaphrodism (Illus. Diet.). Aphronesis (ah-fro-ne'-sis) [a, priv.; if>p6vT)aiQ, good sense]. Foolishness, silliness, madness. Aphronia (ah-fro' -ne-ah) [n, priv.; (^pr]v, the mind]. Apoplexy. Aphtha, Aphthae. (See Illus. Diet.) Syn., Acacos ; Aca- cus ; Ophlyctis ; Morbus aphthosiis ; Thrush ; Sprue ; Angina aphthosa ; Aphthoiis stoviatitis. A. anginosa, a form of sore-throat attended by slight fever, redness and enlargement of the fauces, with the formation of small whitish specks on the tongue and mucosa of the throat. It usually occurs in cold, damp weather and in women and children. A., Cardarelli's. See A., Cachectic (Illus. Diet.). A. epizootica. See Foot and Mouth Disease (Illus. Diet.). A.febrilis, ulcer- APHTHONGIA APOPHYSATE ation of the mouth, extending to the esophagus and stomach, and accompanied by fever. A. serpens, Aphthae serpentes. See Cancrtim oris (lUus. Diet.). Aphthae tropicae, a disease of the tropics marked by epigastric fulness, pain, vomiting, diarrhea, and red- ness of the tongue, with the formation of small, white, painful spots on it. Syn., Tropical sprue ; Fsilosis ; Gastroenterilis aphtkosa indie a ; Phlegmasia meni- brancE nuieoseE gastropiilinonalis. A., Valleix's. See , A., Bednar' s {\S\xii. Diet.). Aphthongia. (See Illus. Diet.) A. laryngea spas- tica. See Dysphonia spastica (Illus. Diet. j. Aphthous. (See Illus. Diet.) 2. Presenting the ap- pearance of a surface covered with little ulcers. Apiaceous i^ap-e-a'-shiis) \_apium, parsley]. Pertain- ing to or resembling the genus Apium. Apicatous [ap-ik-a'-tus) \apex, the top]. Having a well-defined apex. Apicicurved [ap-is-e-iurvd'). With a curved apex. Apicifixed [ap-is-e-Jiksd'). Attached by the apex. Apiciform [ap-is^-c-for/ti^ \apex, the top ; forma, form]. Sharp-pointed. Apicilar [ap-is'-il-ar) \_ap!x, the top]. Attached to or located upon an apex. Pi.pi^^n.\n[ap-i/-en-in) \^apium, parsley; y&vmv, to pro- duce]. C,5H|(,0j. A decomposition product of apiin. Apiin [afZ-e-in) \cipiuin, parsley]. C27H32O15. A glueosid obtained by Braconnot from the leaves, stems, and seeds of parsley, Caruni petroselinum. It is a yellowish-white, crystalline powder, soluble in hot water and alcohol, slightly soluble in cold water, in- soluble in ether. Apiol. (See Illus. Diet.) A., Green, crude ethereal oil from seeds of parsley, Cnrum petroselinum. It is a greenish oil, soluble in alcohol and ether, and used as an emmenagog and antiperiodic. Dose, in dys- menorrhea, 5-10 rt\^ (0.3-0.6 c.c.) 2 or 3 times daily; in malaria, 15-30 n\, (1-2 c.c). A., Liquid, an alco- holic extract of parsley seed. A., White. See Apiol {VAixi. Diet.). ApioUn [ap-e'-ol-in). Rectified essential oil of parsley, a yellow neutral liquid boiling at about 300° C. , solu- ble in alcohol. It is used as an emmenagog. Dose, 0.2 gm. 2 or 3 times daily. Apion (^ap'-e-on) [apium, parsley]. A substance ob- tained from apiolic acid by heating with dilute sulfuric acfd ; melts at 69° C. Apiphobia [ap-e-fo'-be-ah) \apis,-^ bee; (^6^0^, fear]. Morbid terror of bees and of being stung by them. Apirin [ap'-ir-en). See Apyrin. Apiropodous {ap-ir-op'-od-iis) [a/re(pof, infinite ; Trouf, a foot] . Having many feet. Apisin [ijp'-is-in) \_apis, a bee]. Bee-poison. Apisination (ap-is-in-a'-shun). Poisoning from the stings of bees. Apivorous (ap-iv' -or-us') [apis, a bee ; vorare, to de- vour]. Feeding upon bees. Aplanasia [ah-plan-a'-ze-ah) [a, priv. ; nXavav, to wander]. Entire or nearly entire absence of spheric aberration. Aplanatio corneae. See Applanatio (Illus. Diet.). Aplanatism i^ah-plan'-at-izm). See Aplanasia. Aplastic. (See Illus. Diet.) 3. Relating to aplasia. 4. Defective in fibrin. 5. Applied to inflammations unattended with organizable exudation. Aplestia {ah-ples' -te-ah) [a-KXriaTia, insatiate desire]. Insatiable hunger ; aeoria. Aplysiopurpurin [ap-lis-e-o-pur'-pur-in] [Aplysia, L., a genus of molluscs (a-;it)(7/re, filthiness) ; puipiirijt']. A pigment obtained from the sea hare, Aplvsia depil- ans, L., and other species of tectibranchiate molluscs. Apnea. (See Illus. Diet.) A., Cardiac, the period of apnea in Cheyne-Stokes respiration. See under Respiration (Illus. Diet.). A., Nervous, that due to disorders of the centers of respiration. A., Placen- tal, placental tuberculosis. A., Uterine, a form of dyspnea observed in hysteric patients, due to no mani- fest disease. Syn., Uterine asthma. Apneasphyxia, Apnoeasphyxia [ap-ne-as-Jiks'-e-ah). See Asphyxia (Illu.s. Diet.). Apneic, Apnoeic ((!7>'-«^-z/4, ap-ne'-ili) [dTrwof, breath- less]. Relating to or affected by apnea. Apneology, Apnoeologia [ap-ne-ol'-o-je, ap-ne-o-lo' -je- ah) [a-Kvoa^, breathless ; /oyof, science]. The sum of what is known concerning apnea. Apnous (ap'-nus). See Apneic. Apoaconin {ap-o-ak' -on-in) [oTrti, from ; aconin]. Cjj- H2;0,5. A base derived from aconin. Apoatropin. (See Illus. Diet.) A., Hydrochlorate, CjjHjjNOjHCl, white crystalline substance, soluble in water and alcohol ; melts at 237°-239° C. A. Sul- fate, (CijHjjNOjlH^SOj -|- SHjO, white crystals, slightly soluble in water. Apocaffein [ap-o-kaf ' -e-in") [otto, from ; caffein']. C,HjN305. A ciystalline derivative of caffein. Apocarphology (ap-o-kar-fol'-o-je). See Carphology (Illus. Diet.). Apocenosis. (See Illus. Diet. ) 2. A partial evacua- tion. In the plural, apocenoses, Cullen and Swediaur's term for diseases marked by fluxes and unattended by fever. Apochromatism [ap-o-kro' -mat-iztn) [a-6, away ; XP"- jia, color]. Deeolorization. Apocodein. (See Illus. Diet.) A., Hydrochlorate, CjgHjgNOjHCl, a yellow-gray, very hygroscopic powder, soluble in water. It is expectorant, sedative, and hypnotic. Dose, 3-4 gr. (0.2-0.26 gm.) daily in pills Injection, J^-J^ gr. (0.01-0.03 gm.) of 2^ solution in water. Apocopous [np-ok^-o-pus) [andKOTrvQ, cut off]. Cas- trated. Apocoptic [ap-o-iop'-tik) [anoKdiireiv, to cut off]. Af- fected by or occurring from the removal of a part. Apocrenate [ap-o-kren'-dt'). A salt of apocrenic acid. Apocrenic (ap-o-kren'-ik) [a.i\6, from ; uprivr], a spring]. Derived from a spring or fountain, as apocrenic acid. Apocynein (ap-o-sin'-e-in). A glueosid from Apocy- num cannabinum, similar in character to digitalein. Apocynin. (.See Illus. Diet. ) 2. A resinous substance obtained from Apocynum ca^tnabinum ; soluble in alcohol, in chloroform, and in ether ; insoluble in water. It is emetic and expectorant. Apodal (af-od-al). See Apodous (Illus. Diet.). Apolysin {ap-ol'-is-in). CsH,(OC,H5)NHj,CeOg. A compound of citric acid and phenetidin, forming a yel- lowish crystalline powder, soluble in hot water, in alcohol, and in glycerin, melting at 72° C. It is anti- pyretic and analgesic. Dose, 8.24-90 gr. (0.5-5 gm.) daily. Syn., Monophenetidin citric acid. Apomorphin. (See Illus. Diet.) A. Sulfate, (C^Hj,- NO.^ljHjSO^, . white crystalline powder, very shghtly soluble in alcohol and water. Apomorphosis (ap-o-morf-o'-sis) [anofiopipovv, to change the form]. A chemic change by which one substance acting upon another takes something away from it. Apomythosis. See Apomyt/osis {l]\us. Diet.). Aponeurosis. (See Illus. Diet.) Syn., Membrana aponeurotica ; Pronervatio ; Fascia. For kinds, see under Fascia. Apophyllate {ap-of'-il-at) [a7r(5, from ; (iiUAoi^,a leaf]. A salt of apophyllic acid. Apophysate (ap-of -is-at) [cnrd, from ; (pvaiq, growth]. Furnished with an apophysis. APOPHYSIFORM 87 APPARATUS Apophysiform {ap-o-fiz'-e-form) [npopliysis ; forma, form]. Having the form of an apophysis. Apophysis (See lllus. Diet.) [P]., apophyses.'\ For kinds, — Ancyroid, Articular, Basilar, Clinoid, Cora- coid, etc., — see corresponding words under Process (lUus. Diet.). Apophyses, False. See Epiphyses (lllus. Diet.). Apophyses, Ingrassias', the lesser wings of the sphenoid. Apophyses, True, those which have never been epiphyses. A., Vitelline. Same as Pedicle, MtcHine. Apoplexia. (See lllus. Diet.) A. exquisita, A. fortis. See Apoplexy, Entnnic. A. fortissima, ful- minant apoplexy. A. intestinalis neonatorum. See Melena neonatorum (lllus. Diet.). A. myelitica. See Apoplexy, Spinal (lllus. Diet.). A. temulenta, that due to inebriety. A. vera. See Apoplexy, San- guineous. Apoplexy. (See lllus. Diet.) Syn., Poplesy. A., Amphiblestroid, retinal apoplexy. A., Asthenic, that due to vital depression. A., Atonic, that which comes on gradually and does not attain a high degree of development. A., Atrabilious, deep melancholy attributed to resorption of bile. A., Bulbar, that due to hemorrhage into the substance of the oblongata, causing paralysis of one or both sides of the body, in- ability to swallow, difficulty in protruding the tongue, dyspnea, gastric disorders, and tumultuous action of the heart. A., Cardiac, extravasation of blood into the heait-substance. A., Cerebral, that due to hemor- rhage into the brain. A., Chorioid, A., Choroid, hemoiThage into or upon the tunica choroidea. A., Congestive, an apoplectoid condition due to cerebral congestion. A., Consecutive, that due to the arrest of some habitual discharge or eruption. A., Cuta- neous, I. See Purpura kcemorrhagica (lllus. Diet.). 2. A sudden effusion of blood to the skin and subcu- taneous tissue. A., Dysarthritic, a form accompany- ing arthritic diseases, in which the pain disappears from the joints, and vertigo, pain in the head, etc., appear. A., Embolic, apoplectoid symptoms and loss of consciousness due to cerebral emboly. A., Entonic, a form marked by sudden and severe symp- toms. Syn. , Apoplexia fortis. A., Epileptic, coma with epileptoid symptoms, sometimes observed in cerebral and acute inflammatory diseases. A., Feb- rile, paroxysmal fever attended with deep sleep and stertor. Syn., Apoplexia febricosa. A., Fulminant, a sudden and fatal apoplexy. A., Heat, sunstroke. A., Hemorrhagic, that due to extravasation of blood into or upon the brain. A., Hepatic, hemorrhage into the liver-substance. A., Hydrocephalic, coma due to hydrocephalus. A., Hysteric, an apoplectoid condition due to hysteria. A., Imperfect. See A. , Atonic. A., Intermeningeal. See A., Meningeal. A., Inverted. See Catalepsy (lllus. Diet.). A., Meningeal, an escape of blood within the skull or vertebral canal, but not into the brain-substance or spinal cord. A., Mephitic, asphyxia from the inha- lation of carbon dioxid or other noxious gas. A., Milk, a form attributed to a metastasis of the milk. A., Muscular, an escape of blood into the muscular tissue. A., Narcotic, an apoplectoid condition due to narcotic poison. A., Nervous, i. Acute anemia of the brain. 2. A condition marked by symptoms of cerebral congestion and hemorrhage which ai'e due to functional disturbance of the nervous system. A., Nodular Pulmonary, escape of blood into the air- cells of the lungs. A. of the Ovary, A., Ovarian, hemorrhage into the stroma of the ovary, through the rupture of a follicle, converting the organ into a cyst or hematoma. The blood is gradually absorbed, though it gives rise to great pain ; the cause is un- known. A., Pancreatic, extravasation of blood into the parenchyma of the pancreas, possibly due at times to hy.steric neurosis. [Holth.] A., Parturient. See Collapse, Parturitnt (lllus. Diet.). A., Phlegmon- ous, a condition attributed to inflammation of the brain and its membranes ; it is marked by delirium, fever, severe headache, conjunctival injection, lacrimation, and a hard pulse. A., Pituitous, serous apoplexy. A., Placental, A., Placentary, escape of blood into the placental substance. A., Primary. See A., Ner- vous (2). A., Progressive, that in which there is a very gradual increase of the paralysis and other symp- toms. A., Puerperal. See Collapse, Parturient (lllus. Diet.). A., Pulmonary, Vascular, very acute and extensive congestion of the lungs leading to apoplectic appearances and a fatal termination. A., Renal, escape of blood into the renal substances. A., Retinal, hemorrhage into the substance of the retina. A., Rheumatic, rheumatic meningitis. A., San- guineous, hemorrhage into or upon the brain. A., Serous, that due to an effusion of serous matter into or upon the brain. A., Spasmodic, slight transitory paralysis. A., Splenic. (See lllus. Diet, ) 2. Escape of blood into the substance of the spleen. A., Sub- conjunctival, effusion of blood beneath the conjunc- tiva. A., Suppurative, that due to purulent processes and fever. A., Symptomatic, that attributed to an- other disease or to the arrest of some habitual evacua- tion. A., Uncircumscribed Pulmonary, a diffuse effusion of blood into the intervesicular tissue attended with rupture of the pulmonary texture and at times of the pleura. A., Uterine, escape of blood into the muscular tissue of the uterus. A., Uteroplacental, hemorrhage into the decidua serotina. A., Venous, that due to congestion of the veins. A., Verminous, an apoplectoid condition due to intestinal worms. A., Vitular. See Collapse, Pat turienti^Wm. Diet.). A., Weak, that due to the action of depressing causes upon an exhausted encephalon or a reduced condition of the general system. Apopseudaconin (ap-o-su-dali'-on-in). C,,H3<|N08. An amorphous base derived from pseudaconin by de- hydration. Apopseudaconitin [np-o-su-dnk-on'-il-in). C.gH^^NOjj. A product of pseudaconitin by dehydration. Apoquinamin (ap-o-liwin'-am-in). CjgHj^NjO. An artificial alkaloid occurring as a white amorphous sub- stance derived from quinamin, conquinamin, or quin- amidin by action of hydrochloric acid. Aporocephalous [ap-o-ro-sef -al-tis) [airopof, difficult to distinguish ; Ki^aAri, the head]. With a head scarcely distinguishable. Aposcenosis {ap-os-sen-o'-sis'). See Apocenosis {IWms. Diet.). Aposthume (ap'-os-ihilm). See Apostem (lllus. Diet.). Apothermous (ap-o-thur' -mus) [airo, away from ; SipiiV, heat]. Lacking heat. Apothesis. (See lllus. Dict.j A. funiculi umbili- calis, the reposition of an abnormally protruded um- bilical cord. Apous [ah'-pus'). See Apodous (lllus. Diet.). Apparatus. (See lllus. Diet.) 3. A collection of pathologic phenomena. 4. Cystotomy. 5. The stage preceding eruption in an exanthematous fever. A., Absorbent, the blood-vessels and lymphatics. A., Acoustic, A., Auditory, the external and internal ear, the auditory canal, the tympanum, and the eusta- chian tube. A. magnus, A. major, median cystot- omy. A. minor, lateral lithotomy. A., Segmental. See Nephridia (lllus. Diet.). A., Sound-conduct- ing, a collective term for the auricle, external auditory canal, tympanum, eustachian tube, and mastoid cells. APPARITION 88 A., Sound-perceiving, that part of the organism con- cerned in the perception of sound, consisting of the auditory nerve, and its center of origin and peripheral distribution, or the organs of the labyrinth. A., Urinary, tlie kidneys, ureters, bladder, and urethra. A., Uropoietic, the kidneys. Apparition. (See Illus. Diet. ) 2. The sudden aggre- gation of scattered principles into an element or cor- puscle. Appendage. (See lllus. Diet.) A., Auricular. (See Illus. Diet.) 2. Virchow's name for a round or elongated cartilaginous prominence in front of the tragus A.s, Cutaneous, A.s, Dermal, the nails, hair, sebaceous glands, and sweat-glands. A.s, Fetal, the placenta, amnion, chorion, and umbilical cord. A., Pineal, the epiphysis. A., Pituitary, the hypophysis. A.s, Uterine, the ovaries and ovi- ducts. Appendalgia [ap-endal'-je-ah) [appendix; al-yog, pain]. Pain in the appendicial region. Appendectomy {ap-en-dekf-to-me). See Appendicec- toiny. Appendical, Appendicial (^ap-m'-dik-al, ap-en-dish' - al). Ste Appendicular (l]\\3s. Diet.). Appendicectomy i^ap-en-dis-ek' -to-7ne^ [appendix; eKTofiy, excision]. Excision of the vermiform appendix. Appendiciform (ap-en-dis' -e-fortn') [appendix ; forma, form]. Having the form of an appendage. Appendicitis. (See Illus. Diet.) Syn., Ecpkyadiiis ; Skolikoiditis : Paratypklilis ; Epityphlitis ; Miserere ; Abscess of iliac form. A., Gangrenous. See Ap- pendix, Gangrenous. A. larvata, an incipient or latent form of appendicitis. A. obliterans, that re- sulting in the obliteration of the lumen of the appendix. Appendicostomy. See Operation, Wier's. Appendiculate {ap-en-dik' -u-ldt). Having appendages or protruding accessory parts. Appendix. (See Illus. Diet.) A. epididymidis, the vas aberrans. A. fallopianae. See A. epiploic^ (Illus. Diet.). A., Gangrenous, that in which the appen- dix is found gangrenous and .sloughing, usually with one or more perforations and free leakage, a large. sec- tion of the right groin full of lem6n-colored or septic fluids, a puddle of filth underneath the cecum and ileum, the omentum fixed with a cluster of bowel ad- hesions beneath. [Price.] Syn., Green groin. A. lobularis, the flocculus. A., Suprasphenoid, A. ventriculi, the hypophysis. Apple. (See Illus. Diet.) A. -head, broad, thick frontal regions. The name applied to the skull in dwarfs. Cf Cat-ltead. A. -scab, the fungus Fusicla- diuju dejtdriticuvi. Applicate, Applied (af-likat, ap-lid'). See Ap- pressed. Apposition. (See Illus. Diet.) 2. An addition of parts. 3. Development by accretion. Appressed iaprest') [apprimere, to press to]. Having a surface laid closely to something, but without adhe- sion. Syn., Applicate; Applied; Adplicatus ; Ad- presstts. Appropriation. (See Illus. Diet.) 2. The chemic combination of two substances. Approximation (ap-roks-ini-a' -shun) [approximare, to approach]. A pretense of delivering a patient from disease and of causing him to communicate it to some other organism brought close to him. Apron. (See Illus. Diet.) A., Masonic, a support, attached to the waist, for the penis and testicles in gonorrheal cases. A., Pudendal. See A., Hotten- tot {IWms. Diet.). Apselaphesis [afi-sel-af'-e-sis). See Afiselaphesia (Illus. Diet.). ARACHNITIS Apsyxia (ap-siks'-e-ah). See Apsychia flllus. Diet.), Aptyalia. (See Illus. Diet. ) 2. Psychic salivation ; debility and general disorder from loss of oxydases due to excessive expectoration. Apyknomorphous {ah-pik-no-morf ' -us) [«,priv.; ttu/c- vdf, compact; fJiopipii, form]. Applied by Nissl to feebly stained cells, or those in which the stainable portions are not arranged in close proximity. Apyous [ah'-pi-us) [a, priv.; iriiov, pus]. Nonpuru- lent ; wanting in pus. Apyrectic \ah-pir- ek'-tik). See Apyretic (Illus. Diet.). Apyrenus {ah-pir-e' -nus) [a, priv. ; livp^v, the stone of a fruit]. Without a stone or pit. Apyrin (^ah-pV -riii) . An alkaline substance said to be contained in cocoanuts. Apyrous [ah'-pir-us) [a, priv.; ■Kvp, fire]. I. Un- changed by extreme heat ; refractory to heat. Aqua. (^See Illus. Diet.) A. ferrata, a chalybeate water. A. levico, water from springs at Levico in the Tyrol, containing arsenic, iron, and copper. A. nivalis, A. nivata, snow water. A. cculi, the aqueous humor. A. omnium florum, a liquid distil- lation-product of cow dung collected during the month of May ; it was used in pulmonary tuberculosis. A. putealis, A. puteana, well-water. Aquapuncture. (See Illus. Diet.) 2. The hypoder- mic injection of water as a placebo. Aquate [a¥-wdt) [aquatus, mixed with water]. I. Combined with water ; watery. 2. The molecular combination of an element or radicle with water. Aqueduct, Aquaeductus. (See Illus. Diet.) A., Communicating, Aquaeductus communicationis, a small canal sometimes found at the junction of the mastoid part of the temporal bone with the petrosa, which transmits a venous branch to the end of the transverse sinus. A., Temporal, an inconstant canal at the dorsal part of the superior angle of the petrosa, transmitting the squamosapetrosal sinus. A., Ventric- ular. See A. sytvii (Illus. Diet.). Aqueoigneous (nk-we-o-ig' -ne-us) [aqua, water ; ignis, fire]. Relating to or obtained by the action of water and heat, or superheated water. Aquiferous (ak-wif'-ur-us) [aqua, water ; ferre, to bear]. Carrying water. Aquiform (ak' -wi-form) [aqua, water ; forma, form]. Like water. Aquigenous {^ak-nnf -en-us) [aqua, -v/ater ; gzgnere, to produce]. Growing in the water. Aquiparous. (See Illus Diet.) 2. Depositing ova or bringing forth offspring in the water. Aquomembranitis [ak-ivo-mem-brnii-i'-tis'). &te Aquo- capsulitis (Illus. Diet.). Aquosity. (See Illus. Diet. ) 2. A watery liquid. Aquozon [ak'-wo-zon). Ozonized, distilled, and steril- ized water, containing 3 % by volume of ozone. Aquula. (See Illus. Diet. ) A. acustica, A. auditura, A. labyrinthi, A. labyrinthi externa, the peri- lymph. A. labyrinthi interna, A. labyrinthi mem- branacei, the endolymph. Arachamid [ar-,ik' -ant-id ) [Arachis, a genus of plants ; ammonia\ (Cj|,H.,j,02N2)N. A compound obtained • from oil of peanuts by action of ammonia. Arachidate {ar-ak'-id-at). A salt of arachidic acid. Arachin («?-'-,,/!•-!«). Cj„H„0.;. A glycerid of arachic ncid. It occurs as the chief constituent of Rambutan tallow obtained from the seeds of N^ephelium lap- paceuni, L Arachnitis. (See Illus. Diet.) Syn., Leptomeningitis externa ; Arachnodeitis ; Arachnoditis ; Arachnoidei- tis ; Arachnoitis. A., Rhachidian, A., Spinal, spinal meningitis. ARACHNODEITIS 89, ARCH Arachnodeitis, Arachnoditis (ar-ak-no-di'-tis). See Arachnitis (lUus. Diet.). Arachnodermous (ar-ak-no-dur'-mus') \af>axvri, a spider's web; dtpfia, the skin]. Having a very thin sldn. Arachnoid. (See lllus. Diet.) 2. The arachnoid membrane, iyw., Memhrana media cerebri ; jMenin- gion ; Meningium ; Mtninx arachnoidea ; Meninx tnedia ; Meninx serosa. 3. Pertaining to a membrane. 4. Thready, feeble, ar.ineous ; said of the pulse. Arachnoideitis [ar-ak-noi-di'-tis). See Arachnitis (lllus. Diet.). Arachnoitis (ar-ak-no-i^-tis). See Arachnitis (lllus. Diet.). Arachnology (ar-ak-nol'-o-je') \apaxvr!, a spider; MyoQ, science]. The study or science of spiders. Syn., Araneology. Arachnolysin [nr-ak-nol'-is-in) [apaxvi], a spider ; TivaLQ, a loosing]. A very active hemolytic sub- stance extracted from spiders. It is destroyed by heating to 70° or 72° C., and is probably identical with Robert's toxalbumin of spiders. Arachnophilous [ar-ak-nof'-il'-ii':) [ap&xvri, a spider; (j>i2.hv, to love]. Applied to fungi growing upon dead spiders. Aralietin (^ar-ai-i^-et-ui). See Araliretin. Araliin [ar-a'-le-in'). A glucosid found by v. Holden in the bark of Aralia spinosa. A white crystalline powder, soluble in water and alcohol, insoluble in ether, benzol, and chloroform. Araliretin [ar-al-ir'-e-tin). A decorhposition-product of araliin. Arana picacaballo. Horse-biter, a poisonous species of Mygale or bird spider found in Central America. Araneiform {ar-an-e' -i-forni^ \_aranea^ a spider ; for- ma, form]. Sliaped like a spider. Aranein (^ar-an'-e-in) \_nrnneii, a spider]. A liquid obtained from the punctured abdomen of spiders. It is used as an embrocation in homeopathic practice. Araneoid [ar-an'-e-oid) [aranea, a spider ; firfof ,' like- ness]. Spider-like. Araneology [^ar-an-e-ol^-o-je) \aranea, a spider; Xoyoi;, science]. See Arachnology. Araneous. (See lllus. Diet.) 2. Applied to a thready, feeble pulse. 3. Consisting of separate filaments. Ararabin (^ar-ar'-ab-in). See Arahin (lllus. Diet.). Aratacio. The South American name for Sagotia ra- cemosa, Baill., a euphorbiaeeous plant used as a tonic and aphrodisiac. Araucaria (ar-aw-ka'-re-ah^ \_Arauco, a province in Chili]. .A. genus of plants of the order Conifem. A. braziliana, A. Rich., yields part of the gum dammar {q. v. ) of commerce. Arbacin (ar' -bas-in) \_Arbacia, Gray, a genus of the Echinidece [arbacia, similar)]. A histonlike body obtained from spermatozoa of the sea-urchin, Arbacia (squitubesciilatay Blains. Arboricolous [ar-bor-ik' -ol-us) \arbor, a tree ; colere, to inhabit]. Growing upon or living in trees. Arborization. (See lllus. Diet.) A., Terminal, I. A branclied end of a sensory nerve. 2. A motor end- plate. A., Vascular, a tree-like branching of blood- vessels. Arbutose [ar'-bu-toi). A crystalline substance con- . taining glucose, 35% ; arbutin, 55% ; and water, lofo- It is obtained in the extraction of arbutin from Arcto- staphylos uva itrsi. Arc. (See lllus. Diet.) 2. A segment of a circle. A., Bigonial (of lower jaw), a measurement around the anterior margin of .the jaw. A., Diastaltic Ner- vous, Marshall Hall's term for the nerves concerned in a reflex action. A., Frontal, the measurement from the nasion to the bregma. A., Maximum Transverse, the measurement across the face from points just anterior to the external auditory meati. A., Nasomalar, measurement between the outer margins of the orbits over the nasion. A., Occipital, measure- ment from the lambda to the opisthion. Ai Parietal, measurement from tlie bregma to the lambda. A., Voltaic, the band of light formed by the passage of a strong electric current between two adjacent carbon points. Arcade [ar-kdd') [_arcns, an arch], i. A series of arches ; an arch. 2. The bow of a pair of spectacles. A., Crural, Poupart's ligament. A., Flint's, the arteriovenous arch about the base of the renal pyra- mids. A., Temporal, A., Temporal, Inferior, the zygoma. A., Temporal, Superior, the orbital arcl\, Arcatura [ar-ka-tn'-rnh) [arcus, a bow]. A condi- tion of horses marked by the undue outward curvature of the forelegs. Arcein (ar'-se-in). Areeolin hydrobromate ; it is an active myotic. Arch. (See lllus. Diet.) 2. A part of a circle. A., Abdominothoracic, the lower boundary of the front of the thorax. A., Alveolar, that marking the out- lines of the alveolar processes of the jaw. A., Anas-' tomotic, one uniting two veins or arteries. A., Ante- rior (of the arm), a plexus anterior to and above the elbow, formed by a division of the anastomotic artery of the arm and divisions of the ulnar and radial recurrent arteries. A., Anterior hyoid, a general term which includes the tympanohyal, epihyal, stylohyal, and ceratohyal arches. A.s, Aortic, a series of pairs of vascular arches situated in the branchial arches of the vertebrate embryo and the adult Branchiata:, uniting the cardiac and dorsal aortas. They are five in the human embryo, the first and second pairs of which disappear at an early stage ; the carotid arteries are formed from the third pair, the arch of the aorta and the subclavian arteries from the fourth pair ; the fifth disappears on the right side, but on the left forms the pulmonary arteiy, the ductus arteriosus, and the aorta. A. of the Atlas, Anterior, that part of the atlas lying ventrad to its articular surfaces. A. of the Atlas, Posterior, the part of the atlas lying dorsad to its ar- ticular surfaces. A.s, Axillary, twigs of the latis- simus dorsi sometimes passing over the vessels and nerves to the anterior part of the axilla, where they disappear in the tissues. A., Carpal, Anterior, a network on the anterior aspect of the wrist, composed of little branches of the carpal divisions of the radial and ulnar arteries A., Carpal, Dorsal, one formed on the dorsum of the wrist by the junction of the pos- terior carpal branch of the radial artery and a similar one of the ulnar, A.s, Cephalic. See A., Postoral (lllus. Diet.). A.s, Cervical, the fourth and fifth postoral arches. A. of the Colon, the transverse colon. A., Cortical, that portion of the renal sub- stance which stretches from one column to another and surrounds the base of the pyramids. A., Costal, the arch of the ribs. A., Cotylopubic, the pubic arch. A., Cotylosacral, one formed by the sacrum and the osseous structures extending to the eoxofemoral joints. Syn., Standing arch. A., Cricothyroid, a curved artery extendingi across the cricothyroid ligament, formed by the junction of a branch from each superior thyroid ai'tery. A., Crural, Deep. See A., Femoral, Deep. A., Cubital, the arched end of the anterior carpal artery at the knee of manv quadrupeds. A., Dental, i. The parabolic curve formed by the cutting- edges and masticating surfaces of the teeth. 2. The alveolar arch. A., Dorsal fof the arm), a plexus above and below the elbow on the dorsal aspect of the' ARCH 90 ARCHETYPE arm, formed by divisions of the anastomotic arteiy and the profunda, radial, and ulnar recurrent arteries. A,, Dorsal (of the foot), one on the dorsum of the foot, which unites the tarsal and metatarsal branches of the dorsal artery of the foot. A., Dorsal Vertebral, the neural arch. A., Epencephalic, the bones lying over the epencephalon, uniting in man to form the oc- cipital bone. Syn. , Nncrooccipital arch. A., Facial, the first postoral arch. A. Femoral, Deep, a band of fibers originating apparently in the transverse fascia, arching across the crural sheath and attached to the middle of Poupart's ligament and the pectineal line. Syn., Deep crural arch. A.s of the Foot, certain arches formed by the bones of the foot ; the most dis- tinct is the transverse in the line of the tarsometatarsal articulations. The inner longitudinal is composed of the OS calcis, the astragalus, the navicular, the three cuneiforms, and the first three toes, and the outer lon- gitudinal is made up by the os calcis, the cuboid, and the fourth and fifth toes. A., Gluteal, an opening in the gluteal fascia transmitting the gluteal vessels and nerves. A., Hemal, Owen's term for the inferior loop of the typical vertebra. It is so called because it surrounds the essential portion of the vascular system. It is formed dorsally by the centrum, laterally by the pleurapophyses and hemapophyses, and inferiorly by the hemal spine. Syn., A.^ Infravertebral ; A.., Sub- central ; A.., Vertebral ventral. A., Hyoid, the second branchial arch of vertebrates. Syn., A., Lin- gual ; A. of tongue ; A., Parietohemal. A., Infra- vertebral. See A., Hemal. A., Inguinal, Pou- part's ligarnent. A., Ischiadic, the .space included between the dorsal borders of the ischia of the horse. A., Ischiopubic, that formed by the pubis and the is- chiopubic branches. A., Ischiosacral, one formed by the sacrum, the descending branches of the ischia, and the ilia lying between. .Syn., Sitting arch. A., Jugal, the zygoma. A., Langer's Axillary, the thickened border of fascia which forms a bridge across the bicipital groove. A,, Laryngeal, Callender's term for one in the embryo composed of a membranous plate extending from the lower portion of the skull and developing into the inferior constrictor muscle, the cartilages of the larynx, the superior portion of the trachea, and the thyroid body. A.s, Lateral Inferior (of the skull), the bones encircling the mouth, nose, and larynx A.s, Lateral Superior, the bones encir- cling the cerebrum, the cerebellum, and the oblongata. A.s, Limb, the pectoral and pelvic arches. A., Lin- gual, the hyoid arch. A., Mandibular, the first branchial arch, developing into the lower jaw. Syn., A., Maxillary. A., Maxillary, i. See^., A/an- dibitlar. 2. .See A.., Palato?naxillary. A., Meck- el's Crural, Poupart's ligament. A., Mesenceph- alic, one formed by the basisphenoid, alisphenoid, parietal, and mastoid bones. Syn., A., Neuroparietal. A., Nasal, one uniting the two frontal veins. A., Neural, the superior loop of the typical vertebra in- closing the neural canal. A., Neurofrontal. See A., Prosencephalic. A., Neuronasal. See A., Rhinencephalic. A., Neurooccipital. See A., Epencephalic. A., Neuroparietal. %stfi A., Mesen- cephalic. A., Occipitohemal. See Girdle, Shoul- der (Illus, Diet.). A., Orbital, the superior margin of the orbit. A., Osteoblastic, those formed im- perfectly or completely by the osteoblasts, arising from the bony trabeculas already developed and finally be- coming bony. A., Palatal, the concavity of the hard palate when seen in transverse section. A. of the Palate, Posterior, that formed by the posterior pillars of the fauces. Syn., A., Palatopharyngeal. A., Palatine, that formed by the anterior pillars of the fauces. Syn. , Anterior arch of the palate. A., Pala- tomaxillary, one formed by the palatine, maxillary, and premaxillary bones or their analogs ; it is looked upon as the hemal arch of the nasal vertebra. Syn., A., Maxillary. A., Palatopharyngeal; See A. of Palate, Posterior. A., Palmar, Deep. See A., Palmar (Illus. Diet.). A., Palmar, Superficial, the continuation of the ulnar artery across the palm. A., Parietohemal. See A., Hyoid. A., Pectoral. See Girdle, Shoulder (Illus. Diet.). A., Pelvic, the bones of the pelvis considered as the hemal arches of the sacral vertebras. A., Pharyngeal, the fifth pair of branchial arches. A., Posthyoid, the fourth and fifth of the postoral arches. A.s, Postoral, Visceral, A.s, Poststernal. See A., Post-oral (Illus. Diet.). A.s, Preoral. (See Plates, Facial Illus. Diet.). A.- prop, a support for conection of fiat-foot. A., Pros- encephalic, one considered as the neural arch of the frontomandibular vertebra ; it is formed by the frontal, presphenoid, and orbitosphenoid boiies. Syn., A., Neurofrontal. A., Radial. See A., Palmar (Illus. Diet.). A., Rhinencephalic, the neural arch of the nasal vertebra, formed by the vomer and the prefrontal and nasal bones. Syn., A., Neuronasal. A., Rio- lan's, the arch of the mesentery which is attached to the transverse mesocolon. A., Scapular, A., Scapulo- clavicular, A., Scapulocoracoid. See Girdle, Shoulder (Illus. Diet.). A., Senile. See Arcus senilis (Illus. Diet.). A., Sitting. See A., Ischio- sacral. A.o, Skeletal. See A., Post-oral (Illus, Diet.). A., Standing. See ^., Cotylosacral. A., Stylohyoid, the hemal arch of the parietal vertebra formed by the stylohyal, epihyal, ceratohyal, basihyal, glossohyal, and urohyal bones. A.s, Subaxial. See A., Post-oral (Illus. Diet.). A., Subcarpal, in many quadrupeds the analog of the palmar arch in man. A., Subcentral, the hemal arch. A., Subocular, A., Suborbital. See A ., Zygomatic (i\\\i%. Diet.). A., Subpubic. See A. of Pubes (Illus. Diet.). A., Superciliary. See Kidge, Superciliary (Illus. Diet.). A., Supracarpal, in quadrupeds the analog of the superficial palmar arch of man ; it is formed by the junction of the epicondylar artery and branches of the posterior radial arteries. A., Supravertebral, the neural arch. A.s, Tarsal, the arches of the palpebral arteries. A., Temporal, the zygomatic arch. A., Tergal. Same as A., Dorsal. A., Thyrocartilag- inous, a communicating branch between the superior thyroid arteries of the two sides, lying at about the level of the angle of the thyroid cartilage. A., Thyrohyal, A., Thyrohyoid, the third of the post- oral arches; it develops into the hyoid body and the greater cornua of the hyoid bone. A. of Tongue. See ^., //jwV/ (Illus. Diet.). A., Tonsillar. See Isth- mus of the Fauces (Illus. Diet.). A., Trabecular, one formed by the junction of the middle trabeculas of the skull, containing the hypophysis and the infun- dibulum. A.s, Vascular, the postoral arches. A., Vertebral, i. A neural arch. 2. A hemal arch. A., Vertebral, Ventral. See A., Hemal. A., Vis- ceral. See A., Post-oral (l\\\s%. Diet.). Archseism (ar'-ke-i^in). The theory of the archseus. Archaeus. (See Illus. Diet.) 2. v. Helmont's name for the vital principle of an organism. Archelogy [ar-kcl'-o-je) {apxn.^ beginning; Uya^, science]. The study of the foundation principles of anthropology. Archetype. (See Illus. Diet.) 2. That essential spirit or .substance which, according to the cabalistic theory, gave rise to all the events of life and all the phenomena of nature under the infiuence of gods, devils, or stars. [Park.] ARCHIGONY 91 ARECOLIN Archigony. See Archegony (Illus. Diet.). Archimorphic [ar-ke-morf'-ik) [apx^Qt a chief ; fiopf^, fine form]. Dominant by virtue of superiority. A. Races, the dominant active races ; civilized races ( Cttlturvdiker) . Archineuron [ar-ie-nu'-ron) [^apx'/, beginning; wii- pov, a nerve]. I. A primitive neuron. ::. The neu- ron at which the impulse starts in any physiologic act involving the nervous system. Architype [ar'-ke-llp). See Arclietype. Archocystosyrinx (ar-ko-sist-o-sii-'-inks) \apx6i, anus ; kvctk;, bladder ; avpiy^, fistula] . A retrovesical fis- tula. Archoplasm, Archoplasma [ar' -ko-plazm, ar-ko-plaz' - mah) [dp;fuv, a ruler; v'kaap.a, a thing formed]. Boveri's term for the substance from which the attrac- tion-sphere, the astral rays, and the spindle-fibers of mitosis are derived and of which they consist ; also called Kinoplasm. Archyle (ar-ki'-le) \_apxv, a beginning ; vXi], matter]. See Protyle (Illus. Diet.). Arcocele [ar'-ko-sll). See Archocele (Illus. Diet.). Arctation. (See Illus. Diet. ) 3. Constipation; con- striction. Arctura [arktu'-rnh) [jirctus, pressed close together]. 1. The condition resulting from an ingrowing nail. Syn. , A. tcnguis, A. tmguiuui ; Onychosis arctura. 2. See Arctation. (Illus. Diet.). Arcturin iark'-tu-rin). A bitter substance obtained from arbutin. Arctuvein, Arctuvin [ark-tu'-ve-in, ark'-tu-vin). A substance derived from arbutin by action of sulfuric acid with heat. Arcula (ark'-u-lnh) \jircula, a. casket]. The orbit. A. cordis, the pericardium. ^ Arcus. (See Illus. Diet.) A. atlantis anterior. 'a^^ Arch of the Atlas, Anterior. A. atlantis pos- terior. See Arch of the Atlas, Posterior. A. faucium, A. glossopalatinus. See Arch, Palatine. A. med- uUaris. See Fornix (lUus. Diet.). A. senilis lentis. See Cataract, Incipient. A. tendineus. See White line (of pelvic fascia) (Illus. Diet.). A. unguium. See Lunula (Illus. Diet.). A. vasculosi renales, arches at the bases of the Malpighian pyra- mids, formed by anastomoses of tiny ramifications of the renal artery. They give off vessels supplying the cortex of the kidneys, the Malpighian corpuscles, and the capillary plexuses about the uriniferous tubules. Syn., Fornices vasculosi lenuui. Area. (See Illus. Diet.) 2. Applied by Celsus to any form of baldness. A., Alisphenoid, the surface of the great wing of the sphenoid. A., Anesthetic, a region of the body naturally destitute of sensory nerves ; one which has become abnormally anesthetic. A., Anteroparietal, the outer surface of the parietal bone lying in front of the parietal eminence. A., Auditory, the cerebral center for hearing. A., Broca's, the medial portion of the anterior olfactory lobe. Syn. , A. parolfactoria , Gyrus olfactorius medialis. A., Broca's Olfactory, the posterior end of the gyrus rectus lying anteriorly to the mesial root of the olfactory tract. Syn., Trigomtm olfactorium. A. Catchment, the district or water-shed over which the rainfall is impounded for purposes of water-supply. A., Cord, that part of the cortex in which lesions would produce degeneration of the spinal cord. A. cribrosa. See Macula cribrosa (Illus. Diet.). A., Crural. See Space, Interpeduncular. A., Crypt, in a collection of crypts the area surrounding one of the crypts. A. diffluens, alopecia areata. A., Diffrac- tion, a clear area seen in the microscopic image around all bodies of greater or less refractive power, and which by Nageli and Schwendener was referred partly to the direct reflection of the incident light at the edge of the body in question, partly to the interference of this reflected light which comes through unreflected. [Butschli.] A., Fetal, A., Germ, A., Germinal. See A. germinativa (Illus. Diet.). A., Frontal, the convex surface of the frontal bone. A., Frontopar- ietal, that included in the frontal lobe of the cere- brum and the ascending parietal gyru.s. A., Glove, an area of anesthesia observed in eases of multiple neu- ritis embracing hand and wrist. A., Intercalated. See A., Nonnucleated . A., Intercrural. See Space,. Interpeduncular (Illus. Diet.). A. johnstoni (Job.). See^., Celsus (Illus. Diet.). A., Martegiani's, the slight widening of the hyaloid canal at its begiiming in front of the optic disk. A., Midfrontal, the mesal portion of the frontal area. A., Motor, the gyri on each side of the Rolandic fissure containing the cen- ters for voluntary motion. A., Nonnucleated, one of the clear spaces found at times between the endo- thelial cells of blood-vessels ; they have no nuclei, are smaller than endothelial cells, and are considered to> be due to the removal of parts of the .surrounding en- dothelium. A. nummulata, coin-shaped patches of alopecia areata. A., Occipital, the portion of the brain below the occiput. A., Opaque. See A. opaca (Illus. Diet.). A., Parietal, the part of the' brain below the parietal bone. A., Placental, that part of the uterine wall to which the placenta is at- tached. A., Posteroparietal, the part of the exter- nal surface of the parietal bone lying behind the pari- etal eminence. A., Rolandic, the excitomotor area of the cerebral hemispheres, comprising the ascending frontal and ascending parietal convolutions. A., Sep- tal, the inner surface of each of the laminas which make up the septum lucidum. A., Serpens. See Ophiasis (Illus. Diet.). A. serpiginosa, alopecia areata with a tendency to spread peripherally. A., Spencer's, a cortical area in the frontal lobe just out- side of the olfactory tract and anterior to tlie point where it joins the temporosphenoid lobe, as indicated by the crossing of the Sylvian artery. Faradic stimu- lation of this area influences the respiratory move- ments, causing stoppage of the respiration wlien suffi- ciently intense. A., Superofrontal, the upper part of the frontal area. A., Transparent. See A. pel- lucida (Illus. Diet.). A. ventriculi quarti, the floor of the fourth ventricle. A.s, Viscerocutaneous, areas of .skin and viscera corresponding to difierent spinal segments, useful in electrotherapy. A., Visual, the occipital lobe and the angular gyrus. A., vitel- lina, the yolk area outside the area vaseulosa in meso- blastic eggs. A., Vocal, the portion of the glottis lying between the vocal bands. Areca (ar-e'-kah). A genus of East Indian palms. A. catechu is extensively distributed throughout the tropics of Asia, where it has been cultivated from earliest times. It furnishes the betel-nut (y. v. ) ; the- powdered nut is used as a vermifuge. Arecaidin [ar-e-ka'-id-in). CjHjjNOj. An acid contained in areca-nut, of which arecolin is its methyl ether. Arecain {ar-e'-ka-in). CjHjjNO^ -f HjO. A poison- ous teniacidal alkaloid obtained from areca-nut, form- ing colorless crystals soluble in water, insoluble in> alcohol, in ether, and in benzol. Arecolin. (See Illus. Diet.) A. Hydrobromate, CjH|jNO.^HBr, white crystals soluble in water and alcohol. It is used as a myotic, applied in 1^ solu- tion, and in treatment of glaucoma. In veterinary ' practice it is used as a cathartic and anthelmintic. In- jection for horse, j-3-1 gr. AREFLEXIA 92 ARRHENAL Areflexia {ar-e-Jleks' -e-ah) [«, priv. ; reflectere, to bend backj. The failure of a reflex ; areflexion. Areflexion. See Areflexia. Arenarious (ar-e-na' -I'e-us) \_arena, sand]. Growing in sand. Areniferous [ar-en-if -ur-us) [arena, sand ; ferre, to bear]. Containing sand ; contaminated by sand. Areniform (ar-en' -e-forni) [arena, sa.ni; fornia , shape]. Like sand. Areola. (See Illus. Diet.) A., Chaussier's, the areola of inflammatory induration of a malignant pus- tule. A., Primary, cell-spaces still containing carti- lage cells in the matrix of ossifying cartilage-bone. Syn., Primary mai'Tow cavities ; Medullary spaces. ■ Areosis, Araeosis (ar-e-o'-sis) [apatuuif]. The process of becoming less compact ; dilution. Argental (ar-jen'-lal) \argentum, silver]. Containing silver. Argentamid [ar-jen' -tam-id) . An antiseptic liquid preparation of silver. Argentamin [ar-jen'-tam-iri). A colorless alkaline liquid consisting of an 8^ solution of silver phosphate in a 15% aqueous solution of ethylenediamid. It is applied in gonorrhea and conjunctivitis in i : 4000 so- lution. Syn., Ethylenediamid silver phosphate. Argentan (flr''-/(?«-&«). An alloy of copper, 16 parts; zinc, 3-10 parts ; nickel, 4-12 parts, with traces of tin, iron, and lead. Syn., German silver ; Pack- fong. Argentate [ai'-jen-tat), A salt of argentic acid. Argentation. (See Illus. Diet.) 2. The act of sil- vering. 3. The process of injecting mercury into the vessels of an anatomic specimen. 4. Argyria. Argentiferous (ar-jen-tif'-w-us) \_argentum, silver; ferre, to bear]. Producing or containing silver. Argentific {^ar-jen-tif -ik) \argentuni, silver ; facere, to make]. Transforming into silver. Argentine. (See Illus. Diet. ) 2. A mineral composed of calcium carbonate and silica. 3. Metal coated with silver. h.r^s-n\.o\ [ar'-jen-tol). CglljN. OH . SO^Ag. Silver quinaseptol, a yellow powder sparingly soluble in water ; used as a surgical antiseptic and astringent in ointment I : loo or 2 : 100, in solution I : 1000 to 3 : 1000. Argentous (ar-je?t'-tns). Containing silver; applied to a compound containing a relatively larger amount of silver than an ordinary silver compound (argentic compound). Argentum. (See Illus. Diet. ) See also Silver. A. colloidale. See Silver, Colloidal. A. corneum, horn-silver, silver chlorid. A. factum, wrought sil- ver. A. finum. See A. regis. A. foliatum, silver leaf. A. fugitivum, quicksilver; mercury. A. fal- minans, A. fulminicum, fulminating silver. A. fusum, I. Mercury. 2. Fused silver nitrate. A. purissimum, A. purum, pure metallic silver. A. regis, coin-silver, containing in 24 parts 23 of pure silver A. repurgatum, refined silver. A. sophis- ticum, copper arsenate. A. vivum, quicksilver ; mercury. Argil (ar'-jil) [apyiX'Xn^, white clay]. Aluminium oxid. Argillaceous {ar-jil-a'-shus') \hpyi\\oi;, white clay]. Clay-like ; composed of clay. Arginin («r'-yM-2«). CgHnN^O.,. A highly nitrogen- ous substance discovered by E. Schultze in etiolated seedlings of lupin, artichoke tubers, and malt acro- spire. It resembles creatinin in its chemic character. Syn., Guanidin a-amido-valeric acid. Argon [ar'-gon) \hpy6;, idle, inactive]. An inert gas- eous element discovered in the atmosphere by Lord Rayleigh and Wm. Ramsay (1894). Its symbol is A ; atomic weight, 19.7. Argonin [ar^-go-itin). Silver casein. Argyrescetin, Argyrsescetin (ar-Jir-es'-e-tin). C^^ . - HjqOj (?). A dissociation product of argyrescin. Argyrescin, Argyrasscin (ar-jir-es' -in) [apyiipcog, sil- very ; ALsculus (q. V.)']. C.^^H^jOj.^. A bitter gluco- sid found by Rochleder in the cotyledons of the horse-chestnut. It is readily soluble in alcohol, acetic acid, and alkalis. It is insoluble in ether and forms a frothy mixture with water. Argyric (ar-jij-'-ik) [apyvpog, silver]. Silvery; relat- ing to silver or its effects ; argentic. Argyrol i^ar'-jir-ol). A very soluble silver salt ob- tained by Barnes and Hille (1902) by combining a proteid of wheat with 30^ of silver. It is used in gonorrhea. Syn., Silver vitellin. Arhinencephalia. See Arrhinencephalia. Aribin (ar'-ib-in). ■ C^Hj^N^. A bitter, crystalline alkaloid found by Rieth (1861) in arariba bark, from the Brazilian tree Sickingia rubra. Arica Bark. See Czisco Bark (Illus. Diet.). Aricin, Aricina i^ar' -is-in, ai--is' -in-ah) [Arica, a.'^erM- vian province]. An alkaloid discovered by Pelletier (1829) in Arica bark. Aridura. (See Illus. Diet.) 2. Hectic fever. Aristocardia (ar-is-lo-/ear'-de-ah) [apiaTtpdQ, left; Kapdla, heart]. Deviation of the heart to the left side. Aristolochia. (See Illus. Diet.) A. rotunda, a spe- cies of southern Europe, with offensive odor and bitter taste, employed as an emmenagog and in gout. Aristophagy [ar~is-tof^ -aj-e) [aptarng, best ; (payecv, to eat]. The eating of the best ; term proposed by Josiah Oldfield as a substitute for vegetarianism. Arki. See Arsa. Ai'kyochiome [ar^-Ae-o-/erd>n) [apKVf, a net ; jpii/ta, a color]. A soraatochrome nerve-cell, in which the stainable portion of the cell-body appears in the form of network. Arkyostichochrome (ar-ke-o-stik' -o-h-om) [apxv;, a. net ; urixn^, a row or rank ; ;fpii^n, a color]. Ap- plied by Nissl to a nerve-cell in which the chromo- philic particles of its cell-body present a combination of both the striated (stichochrome) and network (arkyochrome) arrangements, so that it is difficult to decide which dominates; e.g., the Purkinje cells of the cerebral cortex. Arm. (See Illus. Diet.) A., Milk, phlegmasia alba dolens in the arm. Arraa {ar'-mah) [L.,arms]. Appendages or equip- ments of an organism se;-ving as a means of defense or any other special purpose. A. ventris, the male generative organs. Armagnac [ar-man-yak). A variety of French brandy. Armamentarium. (See Illus. Diet.) A. lucinae, an outfit of obstetric instruments. Armature. (See Illus. Diet.) 2. Any protective in- vestment of an organism. 3, A condenser. Armillate [ar'-mil-at) {armilla, a bracelet, a ring]. Furnished with rings. Armipes [ar'-mip-ez) \arma, arms ; pes, the foot]. Having the feet furnished with means of defense; e. g. , claws or spines. Arnatta, Arnatto iarn-nt'-ah, -o\. See Annotto (Illus. Diet.). ^ Aromatize {ar-o'-mat-lz) [apuiia, spice]. To make aromatic ; to spice. Arophene (ar'-o-fen). A proprietary dental anesthetic. Arrest. (See Illus. Diet.) 2. A di.sea.se of a mangy character affecting the hind leg of horses between the ham and postern. A., Action of, inhibition {q. v.). Arrhenal [ar'-en-al). A monomethyl sodium arsenate; ARRHEUMATIC 93 ARTEMISIA recommended in treatment of tuberculosis. Dose, 3^' gr. daily. Arrheumatic {ar-ii-iimt'-ik) [a, priv. ; ^nvfia, a flux]. Free from a flux or from rheumatism. Airhinencephalia (ar-'ui-en-sef-al' -e-ah') [a, priv.; p/f, nose ; E)-Ke^nAoc, the brain]. A form of partial anencephalia in which there is malformation of the nose. Arrosion (ar-o' -shun) \at7-odere, to gnaw]. The gnawing or destruction of vessel-walls by ulcerous processes. Arsa [Tartar]. A rectified spirituous liquor made from kumyss. It is called araca before it is rectified. Arsenamin {nr-sen'-ani-m). See Hydrogen Arsenid. Arsenate. (See lUus. Diet.) A., Acid, a monohy- dric or dihydric arsenate. A., Basic, an arsenate combined with the oxid or hydrate of a base. A., Dihydric, i. An acid arsenate containing 2 atoms of hydrogen. ^. See Pyroarsenic Acid (lUus. Diet.). A., Monohydric, l. An acid arsenate containing i atom of hydrogen. 2. Metarsenic acid, HAsOj, a crystalline substance obtained from arsenic acid by heating above 200° C. A., Neutral, I. A normal arsenate. ^. A pyroarsenate. A., Trihydric, arsenic acid. Arsenauro l^ar-sen-aia' -rd). A double bromid of gold and arsenic ; lo Tt^, contains j'j gr. each of gold and arsenic bromids. It is alterative and tonic. Dose, 5-15 ^ (0.3-9.9 c.c.) in water 3 times daily. Arsendiethyl (ar-sen-di-eih'-il). As(C2H^)2. A univ- alent radicle. A. lodid, As(C2H5),^I, an oily yellow liquid, insoluble in water. Arsendimethyl (ar-sen-di-meth'-W). See Cacodyl (Illus. Diet.). Arsendiphenyl (ar-sen-di-fen'-il). As[C-J:{^^^. A univalent or trivalent radicle. A. Chlorid, As(C5- Hg).,Cl, an oily liquid. A. Trichlorid, a solid, de- composing by water into diphenylar.senic acid. Arsenethyl (ar-sen-eth'-il). As(C2H5). A bivalent or quadrivalent radicle. ATsenhemol [ar-sen-heni'-ol). A compound of hemol and I ^ of arsenioiis acid, forming a brown powder. It is used as a substitute for arsenic as an alterative and hematinic. Dose, o. i gm. 3 times daily. Arsenic. (See Illus. Diet.) 2. Arsenious acid. 3. Containing arsenic. A., Butter of. See A. Chlorid. A. Caseinate, a soluble arsenic compound for inter- nal administration. A. Chlorid, AsClj, a colorless, oily liquid decomposed by water ; sp. gr. 2. 205 at 0° C. ; boils at 130° C. ; soluble in alcohol, ether, and oils. Dose, ^'^-j-y gr- {0.001-0.004 gni. ). Syn., Butter of arsenic ; Chlorid of caustic arsenic. A. Disulfid, ASjSj, occurs native as realgar, forming orange-yellow rhombic prisms with resinous luster. Syn., Sandaraca; Red sulfid of arsenic; Red arsenic. An artificial disulfid of arsenic is prepared in the arsenic works and contains about 15 % of arsenic and 21% of sulfur. Syn., Red arsenic glass; Ruby sulfur ; Red orpiment. A. Flowers, a fine white powder formed by the sublimation of arsenious acid. A. Glass, term applied to the vitreous mass obtained either by heating arsenical pyrites with sulfurous ores, or by the resublimation of the " flowers of arsenic " ob- tained by subliming arsenical pyrites. Syn., White arsenic glass. A., Red. 'Si^e. A. Disulfid. A. Sulfid, Red. See A. Disulfid. A. Sulfid, Yellow. See A. Trisulfid. A. Trichlorid. See A. Chlorid. A., Tri- ■oxid. A., White. See Acid, Arsenious (Illus. Diet.). A. Trisulfid, AsjS.,, translucent, lemon-colored, rhom- bic prisms, occurring in nature ; sp. gr. 3.46 ; a cor- rosive and depilating agent recommended for removal of warts. Syn.fOi-piment; Auri pigmentum ; Yellow sulfid of arsenic; Arsenicum (Pliny); Arsenii sul- fidum citriiiuvi ; King^ s yellow. Arsenicalism [ar-sen'-i/i-al-izvi). See Arsenism {IWus. Diet.). Arsenicate [ar-sen'-ik-at). To impregnate with ar- senic. Arseniciasis [ar-sen-is-i-a'-sis). See Arsenisnt (Illus- Dict.). Arsenicophagus {ar-sen-ik-of'-a-gus) [apaevii<6v, ar- senic ; ifa-jiif, to eat]. One addicted to arsenic eating. Arseniomolybdate {^ar-sen-e-o-mol-ib' -ddt). A salt of arseniomolybdic acid. Arseniophosphate [^ar-sen-e-ofos'-fat). A compound of a base with both arsenic and phosphoric acids. Arseniophthisis i^ar-sen-e-o-tis'-is). See Arsenism (Illus. Diet.). Arseniotungstate (ar-sen-e-o-tung' -stdt). A salt of arseniotungstic acid. Arsenmethyl [ar-sen-nieth'-il). .As(CH3). A biva- lent or quadrivalent radicle. Arsenmethylate {ar-sen-inelh'-il-at). A salt of arsen- methylic acid. Arsinyl (ar'-sin-il). The proprietary name for diso- diummethyl-arsenate, a nontoxic substance allied to cacodyl and free from its garlicky odor. It is said to be a powerful tonic. Dose, ^ gr. twice daily. Arsitriol (ar-sit'-re-ol). A calcium glycerophosphate. Arsonvalization {ar~son-val-iz-a' -shun) \jV Arsonval, a French physiologist and physicist]. The therapeutic application of Tesla currents. Syn., Teslaization. Arsycodile {ar-sik-od' -il-e). A chemically pure caco- dylate of sodium (sodium dimethyl arsenic), a non- toxic salt indicated in emaciating diathesis. Dose, ^ gr. (0.025 g™' ) 4 times daily. Artanitin (ar-tan'-it-in). See Cyclamin. Artar Root [ar'-tar root). A drug from west Africa, probably the root of Xanthoxyluvi senegalense. Artarin (ar'-tar-in). An alkaloid, CjoHjjNO^, from artar root ; it is a cardiac stimulant, with action simi- lar to veratrin. Artate {ar'-tat) [cirtdre, to compress]. Constricted,, compressed. Artemisia. (See Illus. Diet. ) A. abyssinica, an Afri- can species yielding the drug zerechtit, applied to re- lieve cramps in the final stagesof malaria. A. arbores- cens, L., of southern Europe, is stomachic and tonic, and is used as A. absinthium. A. chinensis, L. , of Asia, is employed by the Chinese as a tonic and em- menagog, and the down covering the leaf-surface in the preparation of moxa. A. frigida, Willd., wild sage, mountain sage, sierra salvia. An herb of west- ern United States introduced as a substitute for quinin in the treatment of periodic fevers. Also of service in diphtheria, rheumatism, and scarlet fever. Dose,, of the fluid extract, gj-ij. Unof. A. mexicana, Willd., an American species, is said to be a stimulant, emmenagog, and anthelmintic. A. pontica, L. , Roman wormwood, a perennial growing in Europe- and Asia, has a pleasant odor and taste and is used as a tonic and stimulant ; it is burned in Egypt during" the plague to ward off contagion. A. santonica, L., a species of Persia and Tartary, a variety of wormseed sometimes imported from Russia. A. spicata, an, Alpine species with strong aromatic properties. A. tridentata, Nutt. , sage-brush, a shrub of the elevated portion of western North America, containing a pun- gent volatile oil. It is diaphoretic and stimulant. The Indians use an infusion of the plant as remedial for colds and headache and as a vermifuge. A. trifida, Nutt., a kind of sage-brush found in the valleys of Utah and Wyoming, with properties similar to A. tridentata. ARTEREURYSM 94 ARTERY Artereurysm (ar-ter'-u-rizm). See Aneurysm (lUus. Diet.). Arteriasis {^ar-te-ri-a' -sis) [apTT/pia, an artery]. De- generation of an artery ; it may be either calcareous or fatty. Arteriitis [ar-te-ri-i' -tis) . See Arteritis. Arteriochalasis {ar-te-re-o-kal-a' -sis) [apTTipia, artery; Xd^aaig, a slacljening]. Arterial atony. Arteriodialysis {^ar-te-re-o-di-al'-is-is) {hp-Jip'ia, artery ; diaXvai^, dissolution]. Attenuation of the arterial walls with or without rupture. Arteriodiastasis. (See lUus. Diet.) 2. Set Arterio- ectopia (Illus. Diet.). 3. The divergence of two ar- teries that lie near each other normally. Arteriodiplopiesmus {ar-te-re-o-dip-lo-pi-ez'-mus) \h,p- TTipla, artery; 6mX6o^, twofold; Kieafid^, pressure]. DEtioUes' procedure for obtaining rapid coagulation of the blood in that part of an artery lying between two points upon whicli simultaneous pressure is made. Arterioid [ar-te'-re-oid) [apT};pi.a, artery ; sUhg, like- ness]. Resembling an artery. Arteriolith {ar-te'-re-o-litJi) [^apTijpin, artery; Xidog, stone]. A calculus in an artery from calcification of a thrombus. Arteriomalacosis (^ar-te-re-o-ntal-ak-o'-sis). See Arte- riomalacia (Illus. Diet.). Arteriometer [ar-te-i-e-oiii' -et-ur) \_apTr;pia, artery ; liETpov, measure]. An instrument for measuring the changes in the caliber of a pulsating artery. A.rteno'p3.\m\is [ar-te-re-o-pal' -lints) [aprfipia, artery; jraA^udf, palpitation]. 'I'hrobbing of the arteries. Arterioperissia, Arteriop-rittia [^ar-te-re-o-per-is'-e- ah, -it'-e-ah) [apTi/pia, an artery; irepiaadg, excessive]. Abnormal or excessive arterial development. Syn., Perittarteria ; Perrissoarteria. Arteriopituitous {ar-te-re-o-pit-ii'-it-us) [arteria, ar- tery ; pituita, mucus] . Applied to the blood-vessels of the nasal passages. Arterioplegmus i^ar-te-re-o-pleg^ -imis) \h.pTripia^ an artery; TrAeyiUa, anything twined or plaited]. Perpli- cation. Arterioploce [nr-te~re-op^ lose) \_apT7jpia, an artery ; nTioKTj, twining]. Perplication. Arteriorrhaphy. See Operation, Matas' . Arterioscenographia (ar-te-re-o-sen-o-graf'-e-ah) \ap- Tijpia, an artery ; aiirivoypaij>ia, the art of scene paint- ing]. Delineation of arteries. Arteriosteogenesis [ar-ie-re-o-ste-o-jen'-e-sis) [apTJipia, an artery ; bareov, a bone ; ycvcaig, production] . Cal- cification of an artery. Arteriosteosis, Arteriostosis (ar-te-re-os-te-o' -sis, ar- te-re-os-to'-sis). See Arteriosteogenesis. Arteriotrepsis (ar-te-re-o-trep' -sis) \hpTT)pia, an artery ; rpeipig, torsion]. See Arteriostrepsis (Illus. Diet.). Arteritis. (See Illus. Diet.) 2. Inflammation of the external coat of an artery. A. syphilitica, endar- teritis deformans caused by syphilis. A. umbilicalis, septic inflammation of the umbilical arteries in the newborn. Arteriversion [ar-te-re-vur' -shun) \arteria, an artery ; vertere, to turn]. The correct iermfot aerterioversion. Artery. (See Illus. Diet.) A., Abdominal. See ^., Circumflex Iliac, Deep (Illus. Diet.). A., Abdom- inal, External or Subcutaneous, i. See A. Epi- gastric, Superficial (\\\\\i. Diet.). 2. See A., Pudic, External or Superior (Illus. Diet.). A., Abdom- inal, Posterior. See A., Epig.istric, Deep (Illus. Diet.). A., Acetabular, a branch of the internal circumflex artery distributed to the hip-joint. A., Alar. I. See ^.,^/ijr, 77;o;-aw (Illus. Diet. ). 2. See A., Axillary. ' A.s, Allantoic. See A.. Uinbil- jV(7/ (Illus. Diet.). A., Alveolar, Inferior. See^., Mandibular (Illus. Diet. ). A., Alveolar, Posterior. See^., Dental, Posterior (Illus. Diet.). A., Alve- olar, Superior. See A., Dental, Superior (Illus. Diet.). A.s, Anastomotic, those wliich connect other arteries more or less remote from each other, A., Anastomotic (of the thigh). See Anastomotica magna (of superficial femoral) (Illus. Diet. ). A., An- astomotic, Transverse, a division of the anterior peroneal artery which anastomoses with a branch of the posterior tibial artery. A., Anastomotica magna (of the thumb), a branch of the radial artery running between the metacarpal bone of the thumb and the muscles lying over it and branching into the palmar collateral arteries. A., Anonymous. See A., In- nominate (Illus. Diet.). A., Aortic Uterine, a branch of the abdominal aorta, which arises a little below the renal artery, descends upon the psoas muscle ; is distributed to the ovary, the oviduct, and the side of the uterus, and anastomoses with the hypo- gastric uterine artery. It is the internal spermatic artery of the female. Syn., A., Uteroovarian. A., Apoplectic, the carotid artery. A.s, Articular (of the arm). See A., Circunflex, Anterior and Posterior (of axillary) (Illus. Diet.). A., Articular (of the head of the fibula), a branch of the anterior tibial artery, extending beneath the fibula to the tibiofibular articulation ; it is covered by the origins of the peroneus longus and extensor digitorum muscles. A., Articular (of the maxilla), a branch of the superficial temporal artery, distributing a twig to the temporomaxillary articulation and others which enter the ear with the facial nerve. A.s, Articular, Inferior (of the knee), the internal and external articular arteries of the knee. A., Articular, Inferior External (of the knee), that branch of the popliteal artery anastomosing with the other articular arteries, at the forepart of the knee- joint. It passes beneath the outer head of the gastroc- nemius muscle, the external lateral ligament of the knee, and the tendon of the biceps femoralis muscle, and rests upon the external semilunar cartilage. A., Articular, Inferior Internal (of the knee), a branch of the popliteal artery distributed to the outer part of the knee and connecting with tlie other articular arteries of the knee after running downward and inward along the upper border of the popliteus muscle. A., Articular, Middle (of the elbow), a small division of the ulnar artery, and sometimes of the radial, extending to the radioulnar orbicular ligament. A., Atloidomuscular, in veterinary anatomy an in- constant branch of the occipital artery, given oif beneath the transverse process of the atlas and dis- tributed to the surrounding parts. A., Auditory, Ex- ternal, a division of the first part of the internal maxil- lary artery ; it enters the tympanum by the Glaserian fissure and is distributed to the tympanum. A.s, Auricular, Anterior, a varying number of branches of the temporal artery, distributed to the anterior portion of the auricle, the lobule, and to a portion of the external meatus, and connecting with branches of the posterior auricular. A., Azygos (of the tongue), a small artery formed by the junction of branches of the dorsal arteries of the tongue ; it extends along the median line of the dorsum of the tongue. A., Bra- chial, Common. See A., Subclavian (Illus. Diet.). A., Brachial, Deep. See A., Circumflex, Posterior (of the axillary) (Illus. Diet.). A.s, Bronchial, Anterior, branches of the internal mammary artery supplying the bronchi. A.s, Bronchial, Inferior Posterior, branches of the thoracic aorta distrib- uted to the bronchi. A.s, Bronchial, Left, two branches given off by the left side of the thoracic aorta, supplying the dorsal surface of the left bronchus and ARTERY 95 ARTERY the tissue of the left lung. They are called the upper and lower or superior and inferior left bronchial arteries. A., Bronchial, Right, a branch of the aortic inter- costal artery ; or, in common with the upper left bronchial, of the thoracic aorta. It is distributed to the right lung. A., Bronchial, Superior. See A., Bronchial, Anterior (Illus. Diet.). A., Bron- choesophageal, in veterinary anatomy a branch of the posterior aorta given off to the right of the first intercostal arteries and extending forward to the bifur- cation of the trachea, between the aorta and the esoph- agus, where its division makes the bronchial arteries. A., Bulbourethral, a branch of the artery of the penis or of the artery of the cavernosum distributed to the bulb of the urethra. A., Cardiac, Left. See .4., Coronary, Left (Illus. Diet.). A., Cardiac, Right. See Artery, Coronary, Jiifht ; and^.. Pyloric (Illus. Diet.). A.s, Carpal, Dorsal, the posterior radio- carpal and posterior ulnocarpal arteries. A. of the Cavernous Sinus, Posterior, a branch of the internal carotid artery given off within the carotid canal and supplying the posterior clinoid process, the fourth," fifth, and sixth cranial nerves, and the adjacent dura. A.s, Cecal, in veterinary anatomy branches of the great mesenteric artery distributed to the walls of the cecum. A.s, Central System of, Heubner's and Duret's term for the primary or secondary branches of the circle of Willis ; they are distributed to the central ganglions of the brain. A., Cerebellar, Inferior Posterior, a branch of the vertebral or of the basilar artery, originates near the pons, extends backward and outward to the' forepart of the vallecula, and there divides, distributing to the lower and back portion of the cerebellum. A., Cerebral, Anterior Middle. See A., 7>r/««//c (Illus. Diet.). A., Cerebrospinal, in veterinary anatomy one of the end-branches of the occipital arteiy ; it passes into the spinal canal by the anterior foramen of the atlas and forms two branches, the anterior one of which united with its fellow of the opposite side forms the basilar artery, and the posterior one joining in a similar manner makes the anterior median spinal artery. A., Cervical. (See Illus. Diet.) 2. See A., Basilar (Illus. Diet.). A., Cervical, Posterior, a branch of the cervicoscapular artery which connects with the superficial cervical artery and supplies the levator anguli scapulae and the splenius colli muscles. A., Cervical, Superior, A., Cervicomuscular, in veterinary anatomy a branch of the axillary artery supplying the first intercostal space and the lower cervical muscles. A., Cervicoscap- ular. See A., Cervical, Transverse (Illus. Diet.). A., Charcot's, the artery of cerebral hemorrhage, one of the lenticulostriate arteries that passes through the outer part of the putamen. A.s, Choroid, Su- perior Anterior, branches of the posterior cerebral artery distributed to the choroid plexus. A., Choroid, Superior Posterior, a branch of the superior cere- bellar artery which connects with the anterior choroid arteries. It is distributed to the valve of Vieussens, the epiphysis, and the quadrigeminal bodies. A., Circumflex (of the coronary cushion), a superficial vascular arch around the coronet of the horse' s hoof, made up of the anterior branches of the coronary circle. A., Circumflex (of the heart), the dorsal branch of the left coronary artery of the heart dis- tributed to its dorsal surfaces. A., Circumflex, In- ferior (of the foot), a loop of the preplantar artery of the horse's foot; it sends off several small branches to the villous tissue of the foot. A., Circumflex, Scapular, a division of the subscapular artery, passing between the subscapularis and teres muscles to the infraspinous fossa of the scapula. A., Coccygeal, Lateral, in veterinary anatomy the continuation of the lateral sacral artery extending along each side of the sacrum. A., Coccygeal, Middle, in veterinary anat- omy that branch of the sacral artery which passes along the inferior surface of the caudal vertebras, between tlie two depressor muscles, to the extremity of the tail. A.s, Cohnheim's Terminal, terminal arteries without anastoinoses. A., Colic, Direct, in veterinary anatomy a branch of the superior mesenteric artery extending along the colon ; unites with the retro- grade colic artery and forms an arterial arch. A., Colic, Posterior, in the horse an artery extending along the free margin of the colon. A., Colic, Retro- grade, in veterinary anatomy that branch of the superior mesenteric artery which ascends the colon and anastomoses with the direct colic artery. A., Colic, Superior. See ^., Co&, yl/Zi/r//^ (Illus. Diet.). A., Colic, Superior Right. See A., Colic Right (Illus. Diet.). A., Collateral (of the cannon). See A., Metatarsopedal. A.s, Collateral (of the knee), the articular arteries of the knee. A., Collateral, Deep, A., Collateral, Radial, Anterior, a branch of the pro- funda radial artery accompanying the upper part of the radial nerve for a short distance and distributed to the back part of the arm. A., Collateral, External. See A., Radial Profunda (Illus. Diet.). A., Col- lateral, External (of the arm I. See A. profunda superior (Illus. Diet.). A., Collateral, Great. See A. profunda superior (Illus. Diet.). A., Collateral, Internal. -See A. profunda inferior (Illus. Diet.). A., Collateral, Middle, a division of the superior profunda artery of the arm supplying the triceps muscle. A., Collateral, Superior External (of the knee). See A., Articulator, Superior External (of the knee) (Illus. Diet.). A., Communicating, one establishing communication between two arteries. A., Communicating, Anterior (of the brain), one uniting the anterior cerebral arteries at the entrance of longitudinal fissure of the brain. A., Communi- cating, Inferior (of the foot), in the horse any one of the several branches of the plantar arch. A. -con- strictor, an instrument for compressing an artery. A., Coracoradial, in veterinary anatomy a division of the humeral artery running to the biceps muscle. A. of the Corpora quadrigemina. Middle, a branch of the dorsal cerebral artery terminating in fine divisions in the quadrigeminal space. A.s of the Corpus striatum. External. See A., Lenticulostriate (Illus. Diet.). A.s, Cortical System of, Heubner and Duret's term for the arteries distributed to the cerebral cortex and the parts immediately beneath it. A., Crotaphite. See ^., Temporal [\\\-as,. Diet.). A.s, Curling (of the placenta), twisted ramifications of the umbilical arteries supplying the surface of the placenta. A.s, Digital, Collateral, those extending along the margins of the fingers and toes. A.s, Digital, Dorsal, 1. Divisions of the dorsal interosseous arteries of the foot distributed to the sides of the dorsum of the toes. 2. The dorsalis pollicis, the dorsalis indicis, and the divisions of the interosseous arteries of the hand dis- tributed to the sides of the dorsum of the fingers. A.s, Digitofibular, the digital arteries on the fibular side of the toes. A.s, Digitoradial, the digital arteries on the radial side of the fingers. A.s, D.'gitotibial, the digital arteries on the tibial side of the toes. A.s, Digitoulnar, the digital arteries on the ulnar side of the fingers. A., Dorsal (of the clitoris), one of the end-branches of the internal pudic artery of the female ; it is distributed to the glans and prepuce of the clitoris. A., Dorsal (of the little toe), a branch of the dorsalis pedis or the metatarsal artery given off on the fibular side of the dorsum of the little toe. A., Dorsal (of ARTERY 96 the nose), a branch of the internal maxillary or of the ophthalmic artery extending down from the internal angle of the eye on the dorsal aspect of the nose. A., Dorsal, Inner (of the thumb), a branch of the radial artery which is given off opposite to the base of the metacarpal bone of the thumb ; it supplies the radial side of the dorsum of the thumb. A., Dorsal, Posterior (of the penis), in veterinary anatomy the analog of the dorsal artery of the penis in man. A.s, Dorsocarpal. See A.s, Carpal, Dorsal. A.s, Dorsointerosseous. See A., Interosseous, Dorsal (lUus. Diet.). A.s, Dorsoradial, the dorsal digital arteries on the radial side of the fingers. A., Dorso- ulnar, the dorsal digital arteries on the ulnar aspect of the fingers. A., Esophageal Aortic, branches of the thoracic aorta distributed to the esophagus, pericardium, and pleura. A., Externoarticular, Superior. See A., Articular, Superior External (Illus. Diet. ). A., Femoropopliteal, in veterinary anatomy a branch of the popliteal artery distributed to the dorsum of the leg and thigh. A.-forceps, a hemostat. A., Frontal, a branch of the ophthalmic artery ; it ascends the inner part of the orbital arch and supplies the periosteum, muscles, and integument of the middle forehead. A.s, Frontal, External and Inferior, a division of the middle cerebral artery ; it is distributed to the outer third of the lower surface of the third frontal gyrus. A.s, Frontal, Posterior and Internal, branches of the anterior cerebral artery distributed over the precuneus. A., Funicular. (See Illus. Diet.) 2. See A., Deferential; and A., Spermatic, External (Illus. Diet.). A., Gastric, Great, Left. See A., Gastric (Illus. Diet.). A., Gastric, Left. See A., Gastroepiploic, Left (Ilius. Diet.). A., Gastrohepatic, Superior. See--/., Gastric ^^\\^xi. Diet.). A.s, Gastroomental, the right and left gastroepiploic arteries. A.s, Gill-arch, the aortic arches." A., Glossofacial. See A., Facial (Illus. Diet.). A., Guttural, Inferior. See A., Thyroid, Inferior (\\\\xi.V>\c\..). A., Hepatic, Biliary. See A., Hepatic, Right (Illus. Diet.). A., Hepatic, Left, a right-angled branch of the hepatic artery, entering the liver at the left end of the transverse fissure ; it gives off branches to the Spigelian lobe. A., Humeral, Deep, in veterinary anatomy a branch of the brachial artery supplying the extensor muscles of the front leg and the parts adjacent to the olecranon. A., Hypogastric, Uterine. See A., Uterine (Illus. Diet). A., Iliac, Posterior. See A., Gluteal (Illus. Diet.). A., Iliacofemoral, i. In veterinary anatomy, a branch of the internal iliac artery supplying the muscles of the dorsum of the thigh. 2. In the plural, applied to some insignificant rami of the obtu- rator artery in man. A., Iliomuscular. See A., Iliolumbar (Illus. Diet.). A.s, Intercostal, Col- lateral, the rami of the aortic intercostal arteries lying on the superior margins of the ribs. A., Interno- articular, Superior. See A., Articular, Superior Internal (Illus. Diet.). A., Interosseous, First Dorsal (of the foot). See A. dorsalis hallucis (Illus. Diet.). A., Ischiadic. (See Illus. Diet.) 2. A branch of the lateral sacral artery, which occurs in some quadrupeds ; it passes under the upper part of the vastus longus muscle and supplies the ischiotibial muscles. A., Ischioclitorian. See A. of the Clitoris (Illus. Diet.). A.s, Laminal, Anterior, in the horse, divisions of the plantar arch ascending into the laminar tissue. A., Maxillomuscular, in veterinary anatomy a branch of the external carotid artery supplying the internal pterygoid and masseter muscles. A., Medio- colic. See A., Colic, Middle (Illus. Diet.). A.s, Medullary, i. Those supplying the medullary sub- ARTERY stance of the brain. 2. The nutrient arteries. A., Mesenteric, Great, in veterinary anatomy the ana- log of the superior mesenteric artery in man. A., Mesenteric, Small, in veterinary anatomy a branch of the abdominal aorta supplying the lower part of the colon and rectum. A., Mesentericoduodenal. See A., Pancreaticoduodenal, Inferior (Illus. Diet.). A.s, Metacarpal, Interosseous, Posterior, in veterinarj' anatomy two branches of the radiopalmar artery supplying the posterior parts of the metacarpus. A., Metatarsopedal, in ungulates one of the two ter- minal branches of the pedal artery ; it follows the metatarsus and divides into the collateral arteries of the digits. A., Muscular, Great Anterior (of the thigh). See A., Femoral, Superficial (Illus. Diet.). A., Muscular, Great Posterior (of the thigh). See A., Femoral, Deep (Illus. Diet.). A., Muscular, Superficial (of the thigh), a branch of the femoral artery supplying the muscles of the dorsum of the thigh. A., Nasal, Lateral, Great. See A., Spheno- palatine (Illus. Diet.). A., Nutrient (of the fibula), a small branch of the peroneal artery distributed to the fibula. A., Nutrient, Inferior (of the femur), a branch of the third perforating artery of the thigh, entering the femur above the middle. A., Occipital. (See Illus. Diet.) 2. A branch of the posterior cerebral artery distributed to the occipital gyri and surrounding parts. A., Occipital, Retrograde. See A., Atloidoniuscu- lar. A., Occipitodorsal, a branch of the cervicopul- monary artery supplying the dorsal pectoral and the lateral cranial regions in the toad. A., Occipito- muscular, in many of the lower animals one of the terminal branches of the occipital artery supplying the occiput. A., Optic, External Dorsal, a division of the posterior cerebral artery ascending through the substance of the crus and distributed to the adjacent part of the thalamus. A., Palatine, Anterior, the continuadon of the pterygopalatine artery distributed to the anterior pillars of the fauces and the adjacent gums. A., Palatolabial. See ^., Facial; and^.. Palatine, Superior {^\\\x%. Diet.). A.s, Palpebral, Internal, the palpebral branches given off by the ophthalmic artery A., Parietal, Middle, that branch of the middle cerebral artery which, ascending the fis- sure of Rolando, is distributed to its convolutions and at times to the anterior portion of the first parietal gyrus. A., Parietal, Posterior, a branch of the mid- dle cerebral artery supplying the inferior parietal and first temporal gyri. A.s, Perforating, Anterior (of the foot), inconstant communicating branches between the dorsal digital arteries of the foot and the plantar arch. A., Perforating, First (of the thigh), that branch of the deep femoral artery which arises at the lower border of the pectineus muscle, perforates the adductor brevis and magnus muscles, to which it gives off branches ; it is distributed to the semitendinosus, semimembranosus, and the gluteus maximus miiscles. A., Perforating, Fourth (of the thigh), a division of the deep femoral artery supplying the short head of the biceps muscle. A.s, Perforating, Inferior (of the hand), branches of the dorsal interosseous arteries connecting them with the palmar digital arteries. A., Perforating, Middle (of the thigh). See^., Perfo- rating, Second (of the thigh). A., Perforating, Second (of the thigh), that branch of the deep femo- ral artery which arises just below the lower border of the pectineus muscle and which after perforating the adductor magnus and longus muscles supplies the mus- cles of the posterior portion of the thigh. Also called Middle perforating artery of the thigh. A., Per- forating, Superior (of the hand), the three branches- of the palmar arch which, passing through the upper ARTERY 97 ARTHRENTASIS part of the three inner interosseous spaces of the hand, anastomose witli the dorsal interosseous arteries. A., Perforating, Superior (of the thigh). See A., Per- forating, First (of the thigh). A., Perforating, Third (of the thigh), that branch of the deep femoral which is distributed to the adductor raagnus muscle. Also called Inferior perforating artery of the thigh. A.s, Pericardiacophrenic, the pericardiac divisions of the internal mammary artery connecting with sternal ramifications of the same artery and witli branches of the superior phrenic, bronchial, and intercostal arteries to form the subpleural mediastinal plexus. A., Peri- cephalic. See A., Carotid, External [WXtiS. Diet.). A., Perineal. I. Same as .^., Perineal, Superficial, or the trunk from which the superficial and transverse perineal arteries have their origin. 2. See A. of the Corpus cavernosuin (Illus. Diet.). A., Perineal, Deep. See A. of the Corpus cavernosmn (Illus. Diet.). A., Placental. See Vein, Umbilical [VAms,. Diet.). A., Plantar, Superficial. See A., Meta- tarsopedal. A., PoUicar. See A. princeps pollicis (Illus. Diet ). A., Popliteal Articular, the articular arteries of the knee. A., Postcribral. See^., Perfo- rating, Posterior (Illus. Diet.). A., Precribral. See A., Perforating Anterior [W\as. Diet.). A., Prehu- meral, in veterinary anatomy that branch of the brachial artery which descends between the heads of the coraco- humeral muscle and supplies the mastoidohumeral and other muscles of the shoulder-joint. A., Preplantar, A., Preplantar Ungual, in veterinary anatomy that branch of the digital artery which descends through the preplantar fissure, and supplies the bulb of the heel and the villous and laminal tissues of the foot. A., Prepubic, in veterinary anatomy that branch of the external iliac or femoral artery which, after passing through the crural ring, is divided into two branches. They are the analogs of the superficial epigastric, the epigastric, and external pudic arteries of man. A., Prevertebral, in veterinary anatomy thai branch of the occipital artery which is distributed to the men- inges and to the rotator muscles of the head. A., Pudic, External, Middle, an inconstant branch of the superficial epigastric artery distributed to the in- tegument of the lower part of the abdomen, to the scrotum of the male, and the labia of the female. A., Pudic, Subcutaneous External. See A., Pudic, External Superior (Illus. Diet. ). A., Pudic, Super- ficial, the superior external pudic artery. A., Radio- carpal. See A., Radial Carpal A.s, Retinal, the central artery of the retina and the upper and lower arteries on the nasal side and on the temporal side of the optic nerve. A., Rough, the trachea ; a term used by Fabricius and other writers of the Middle Ages. Syn., Arteria a^pera. A., Sacral, Anterior. See A., Sacral, Middle (Illus. Diet.). A.s, Sacro- lateral. See A., Sacral, Lateral (IWus. Diet.) A., Sacromedian. See A., Sacral, Middle (Illus. Diet.). A., Saphena, in veterinary anatomy that branch of the femoral artery which descends the leg along with the saphenous vein, and which supplies the hollow of the back and the integumental tissues of the anterior lower third of the leg. A., Saphenous, Great. See A., Saphenous (lUus. Diet.). A., Scapular, Com- mon. See A., Subscapular {l) (Illus. Diet.). A., Scrotal, Anterior. (See Illus. Diet. ) 2. The end of the inferior external pudic artery on the ventral part of the scrotum. A.s, Segmental, arteries dis- tributed to the embryonic segments. A. of the Sep- tum narium, l. The nasopalatine artery. 2. A branch of the coronary artery of the upper lip dis- tributed to the nasal septum. A., Spermatic, Inter- nal. In the male it is the spermatic artery proper ; 7 in the female it is the aortic uterine artery [q. v. ). A., Spinal, Dorsal. See A., Spinal, Posterior (Illus. Diet.). A,, Spinal, Ventral. See A , Spinal., An- terior (Illus. Diet.). A.s, Spiral. See A.s, Uteropla- cental (Illus. Diet.,). A.s, Straight (of the kidney), those branches of the renal artery which, arising at the bases of the pyramids of Malpighi, terminate at their apices in venous plexuses. A., Subaponeurotic Ex- ternal Pudic. See A., Pudic, External, Z'i?c/t (Illus. Diet.). A.s, Subpontine, branches of the basilar artery to the pons. A., Subzygomatic, in veterinary anatomy a branch of the external carotid artery, supply- ing the masseter muscle. A., Superficial (of the ab- domen). See^., Pudic, External, Stiperfcial [VCivA. Diet.). A., Suprarenal, Aortic. See A., Ccipsular (Illus. Diet. ). A., Sural, Superficial, branches of the sural arteries supplying the integument of the calf of the leg. A., Sylvian, the middle cerebral artery. A., Tarsal, Transverse, the internal and external tarsal arteries taken together. A., Thyroid, Accessory, in veterinary anatomy the analog of the middle thyroid artery in human beings. A., Tympanic, Anterior. See A., Auditory, External. A.s, Ulnar, Digital, any or all of the digital arteries on the ulnar sides of the fingers. A., Ulnar profunda (of the hand), the deep terminal portion of the ulnar arteiy just before the formation of the superficial palmar arch. A., Ulnocarpal, Posterior, that branch of the ulnar ar- tery extending across the back of the wrist, and, uniting with a similar branch of the radial artery, aids in forming the posterior carpal arch. A.s, Umbili- cofetal, those arteries of the fetus which convey fetal blood through the umbilical cord to the chorionic villi of the placenta ; they arise from the hypogastric arteries. A., Urethral. See A. of the Bulb (Illus. Diet.). A., Uterine, Aortic, A., Uteroovarian. Same as A., Aortic Uterine. A. of the Vas deferens. See A., Deferential (Illus. Diet.). A.s, Vertebral, Inferior, the embryonic aortic arches. A., Volar (of the little finger), that branch of the superficial palmar arch of the ulnar artery which passes to the radial side of the palmar surface of the little finger. A.s, Volar Digital. See A.s, Volar Radial, and A., Volar Ulnar. A.s, Volar Interosseal. See A., Interos- seous, Pdlntar (Illus. Diet.). A.s, Volar Perforant, Inferior, the inferior perforating arteries of the hand. A.s, Volar Radial, all or any of the digital arteries on the radial side of the palmar surface of the fingers. A., Volar Ulnar (of the little finger), that branch of the deep palmar arch or of the ulnar artery which passes to the ulnar side of the palmar surface of the little finger. A., Zinn's, the central artery of the retina. Arthanita [ar-than-ii' -ah) [L.]. The plant Cyclamen europceum and also an ointment from it. Arthanitin (^ar-than'-it-in). See Cyclamin. Arthragrosis (ar-ihrag-ro' -sis) \_apBpov, a joint ; aypn, seizure (p!., artln-agroses)']. Gout. In the plural, gouty disorders affecting the skin. Arthralgia. (See Illus. Diet.) Syn. , Arthroneuralgia ; Articular neuralgia. A. saturnina, pain in the joints and rigidity and cramps in the approximate muscles ; it is symptomatic of lead-poisoning. Arthrectasia, Arthrectasis [ar-threk-ta'-ze-ah, ar- tkrek-ta'-sis) [apBpnv, a. joint; enTaau;, dilation]. Dilation of a joint-cavity. Arthredema, Arthrcedema [ar-thred' -e-mah) [apBpov, a joint; oWr/jjia, a swelling tumor]. Edema affecting a joint. Arthremphyte (^ar-threm'-flt) [apSpov, joint ; hv, in ; tpveiv, to grow]. See Arthrolith. Arthrentasis [ar-tkren-ta'-sis) \apflpov, aMmh; evraaig, a stretching]. Distortion of the limbs due to gout. ARTHRIC 98 Arthric (ar'-thrik) [afidpov, a joint]. Pertaining to a joint. Arthrifluent [ar-thri-Jiu' -ent) [ apffpov, a joint ; /uerf, to flow]. Applied to abscesses proceeding from a dis- eased joint. Arthritic. (See Illus. Diet.) 2. Relating to a joint. Arthritis. (See Illus. Diet.) A. aberrans, retro- cedent gout. A., Acute, acute joint-inflammation, particularly that due to gout. Syn., A. vera. A., Acute Serous, acute synovitis. A. alba. See Enteritis, Pseudomembranous (Illus. Diet.). A. atnericana. See i^rrt/«teza (Illus. Diet. ) . A. arthro- dynia, gout. A., Asthenic, A., Atonic. See Gout, Atonic. A. asthmatica, a form observed in elderly persons subject to asthma, and mitigated by an attack of the latter. A., Atrophic. Synonym of Charcot's Joint Disease. A., Atypic, gout deviating from the normal course. %yw.. Anomalous arthritis. A., Blen- norrhagic, gonorrheal- rheumatism. A. calida, acute arthritis. A., Chronic, a form in which the joints are not so much affected as are other parts of the body. A., Chronic Atrophic. Synonym of Charcof s Joint Disease. A., Chronic Rheumatic (Adams). See Osteoarthritis (Illus. Diet.). A., Chronic Strumous. See A. fungosa (Illus. Diet.). A., Diaphragmatic, angina pectoris. A., Dry. See Osteoarthritis (Illus. Diet. ). A., Erratic, retrocedent or metastatic gout. A. febricosa, a mild form attending remittent fever. A. febrisequa, a form occurring as the sequel of a fever. A. fixa, that confined to the joint first attacked. A. frigida. See^., Chronic. A., Gelatinous. See A. fungosa (Illus. Diet.). A., Gonorrheal, gonor- rheal synovitis. A. hiemalis, winter gout, a form occurring less frequently in summer than" in other sea- sons. A. hydrarthros. See Hydrarthros (Illus. Diet.). A., Internal. See A., Visceral. A., In- tervertebral. See Spondylarthritis (Illus. Diet.). A. ischias, gout in the hip. A. larvata. A., Latent, a masked form not manifested by the usual symptoms. A. maxillaris, rheumatoid arthritis of the temporo- maxillary joint. A., Melancholic, a mild form due to debility. A.. Metastatic, Retrograde, retrocedent gout. A. nodosa. See Osteoarthritis (Illus. Diet.). A. planetica, retrocedent gout. A. podagra, gout in the feet. A., Retrograde, suppressed gout. A. rheumatismo superveniens. See Osteoarthritis (Illus. Diet. ). A. sicca, Arthrite seche [Fr.]. See Osteoarthritis {IWwi. T)vi\..'). A., Strumous. See ^. fungosa {VAas. Diet.). A., Subdiarthrodial, a form of fungous arthritis in which fleshy granulations occur between the bone and the cartilage of the joint. A., Suppurative, arthritis attended with purulent joint infiltration; purulent arthritis. Syn., Abscessus artic- uli. A. syphilitica, gonorrheal rheumatism ; also the nocturnal pains of syphilis. A. tabidorum atrophica. Synonym of Charcot's Joint Disease. A., Tuberculous, tuberculosis of a joint. A. typ- ica, acute arthritis. A., Uratic. See A. nrica. A., Urethral, gonorrheal rheumatism. A. urica, gout attributed to excessive formation of uric acid. Syn., A. uratica ; Panarthritis urica ; Uarthritis. A. vaga, metastatic or retrocedent gout. A. venerea. See A. syphilitica. A. vera. See A., Acute. A. vertebralis, a breakdown of the intervertebral disks. A., Visceral, gout affecting an internal organ, with alternating attacks in the joints. Arthritolith i^ar-thrit'-o-lith). See Artholith. Arthroarctia i^ar-thro-ark'-te-ah). See Arthrosteno- sis. Arthrobacterium [ar-thro-bak-tet-re-um) \ap6pov, joint; Bacterium~\. A bacterium forming arthrospores. See Bacteria, Table of (\\\ms. Diet.). ARTHROPHYMA Arthrocace. (See Illus. Diet.) A. agniculorum, a disease observed in lambs, pigs, calves, and colts soon after birth and attributed to blood-poisoning from inflammation of the umbilical vein. A. coxarum. See Coxalgia (Illus. Diet.). A. puUorum equino- rum. See A. agniculorum. A., Senile, changes in the joints occurring in the aged. A. vitulorum. See A. agniculorum. Arthrocarcinoma (^ar-thro-kar-sin-cZ-mah) \a.pOpov, a joint; Kapnivufm, carcinoma]. Carcinoma affecting a joint. Arthrocenchriasis (ar-thro-sen-kri'-as-is) [apBpov, a joint; KE-yxpi-a^, like a grain of millet]. A miliary eruption occurring about a joint. Arthrocleisis {ar-thro-kW -sis) [apBpov, a joint ; kae'iuv, to shut]. See Arthrodesis (lUus. Diet.). Arthrodactylous {ar-thro-da//-til-us) [dpflpov, a joint ; 6a.KTv\og, a finger]. Having articulated digits. Arthroectasia, Arthroectasis {^ar-thro-ek-la'-ze-ah, -eh'-fa-sis). See Arthrectasis. Arthrohyal {ar-thro-hi'-al). See Stylohyal (Illus. Diet.). Arthrohydrin {ar-tkro-ki' -drin). See Synovin (Illus. Diet.). Arthrolith {ar' -thro-lith) lapOpuv , a joint; XtSog, a stone]. One of the free bodies which occur in joints arising from the segmentation of warty outgrowths of joint cartilage or of synovial membrane. Syn. , Arthro- phyte; Arthremphyte ; Joint-bodies ; Joint-mice; Mures articulares ; Corpora mobilia articular um ; Cor- pora libera articulorum ; Tophus arthriticus. Ar- throtophus. Arthrolithiasis (ar-thro-lith-i' -as-is") [^apBpov, a joint ; ^jflof, a stone]. Gout. Arthrology (ar-throl^ -o-je) l_ap6p0V, a joint; Tidyo^, science]. The science of joints. Arthromeningitis. (See Illus. Diet.) A. chronica. See Bydrarthrosis {Illus. T>ict.). A. crouposa, syn- ovitis with membranous exudate ; a rare affection de- scribed by Bonnet. A. gonorrhceica, gonorrheal rheumatism. A. prolifera. See Arthritis fungosa (Illus. Diet.). Arthronempyesis [ar-thron-em-pi-e'-sis). See Ar- throempyesis (Illus. Diet.). Arthroneuralgia [ar-thro-nu-ral'-je-ah). See Ar- thralgia (Illus. Diet.). Arthroparalysis {ar-thro-par-al^ -is-is) \hpBpov, a limb; paralysis'\ . Paralysis of a limb. Arthropathology [ar-thro-path-ol'-o-je) [apBpov, joint ; Traflof, disease; Adyog, science]. The branch of pathology dealing with joint-diseases. Arthropathy. (See Illus. Diet.) A., Ataxic, A., Tabetic. See Arthropathy {Illus. Diet.). A., Ver- tebral, arthropathy with depressions and rugosities of the vertebras. Arthroperissia {ar-thro-per-is'-e-ah) [apflpov, a joint ; nepicadg, unusual] . An abnormal number of limbs or joints. Arthroperittia {ar-thro-per-it'-e-ah). See Arthro- perissia. Arthrophlogosis. (See Illus. Diet. ) • A. deformans, chronic osteoarthritis. A. externa, inflammation around a joint. A. fibrosa. See Arthritis fungosa (Illus. Diet.). A. interna, inflammation within the joint. A. synovialis. See Synovitis (Illus. Diet.). Arthrophlysis {ar-throf -lis-is) [apftpov, a joint; ip/.iiaii, an eruption]. Gout accompanied with a cutaneous eruption. A. cardiaca. See Rliliaria arthritica. A. vulgaris. See Eczema arthriticum. Arthrophyma , {ar-thi-o-f-mah) [apBpov, a joint; fb/xn, a tumor]. A tumefaction of a joint. A. adeno- chondrium. See Arthritis fungosa {Illus. Diet.).' ARTHROPHYTE 99 ARYTENECTOMY Arthrophyte {ar'-thro-flt\ \h.pft()ov, a joint; ^mtyv, a growth]. See ArtJirolith. Arthropyosis [ar-thro-pi-c/sis). See Pyarthrosis (lUus. Diet.). Arthrorrhagia (ar-ihro-raf -e-ah^ \hpfipov, a joint; pr/yvva6ai, to burst forth]. Hemorrhage into a joint. Arthrorrheumatism l^ai -thro-ru' -mat-izm) [apOpov, a joint; rheumatistit]. Articular rheumatism. Arthrosia. (See Illus. Diet. ) A. coxendicis, sciatica. A. hydrarthrus. See Arfkritis fiingoui (lUus. Diet.). A. podagra compUcata, retrocedent gout. A. podagra larvata, atonic gout. A. thoracis. See neurodynia (IIIus, Diet.). Arthrosteitis (^ar-thro-ste-i'-tis) [dpflpoi', ajoint; bariov, bone]. Inflammation of the bone about a joint. Arthrostenosis [ar-Z/iro-sif/t-y -sis) [^apflpov, a. joint ; ar^vcoatg, a narrowing]. Contraction of a joint. Arthrosteophyma Tt\^ daily, injected subcutaneously. Ash. (See Illus. Diet.) 2. The incombustible residue of an organic substance that has been burned. 3. A tree of the genus praxinus. Asialochia [ah-se-al-o'-ke-ah). See Asialia (Illus. Diet.). Askelia {ah-ske' -le-ah) [n, priv. ; csKtXoQ, leg]. Non- development or deficiency of the legs. Askolin {as'-ko-lin). A compound of glycerin and sul- furous acid. Asonia (ah-so'-ne-ah) [a, priv. ; sonus, a sound]. Tone deafness. Asparagin, Asparaginum. (See Illus. Diet.) A., Biliary. See Taurin (Illus. Diet.). A. -mercury. See Mercury asparaginate. A. Sulfate, CjHgN205- HjSOj, a syrupy liquid soluble in water. Asparagus. (See Illus. Diet.) 2. A genus of plants be- longing to the order Lilacece. A. acutifolius, a species of southern Europe having properties similar tO' A. officinalis, but said to be more efficient medicinally than the latter. A. adscendens, is used in India as a substitute for salep. A. aphyllus, indigenous to Asia, is diuretic. A. racemosus, Willd., and A.. sarmentosus, of the old world tropics, are employed as salep ; an infusion of the root of the latter is used to- prevent the confluence of smallpox pustules. Asparamid (as-par'-am-id). See Asparagin (Illus. Diet.). Asparmate [as-par'-mat). See Aspartate. Asparol (as'-par-ol). A liquid extract of Asparagus officinalis. Asparolin [as-par'-ol-in). A brown liquid said to con- sist of guaiac, asparagus, parsley, black haw, and henbane. It is used as an antispasmodic uterine tonic. Dose, 2-4 drams in hot water. Aspartate [as-par'-tat). A salt of aspartic acid. Aspergillin [as-pur-jil'-in) [aspergere, to scatter]. A pigment obtained by Linossier from the spores of As- pergillus niger. Syn., Vegetable hematin. Aspergillosis ias-pur-jil-o' -sis). Pseudotuberculosis ; morbid lesions due to some species of Aspergillus. Aspergillus -keratitis {as-pur-jil-us-ker-at-i' -tis). Cor- neal inflammation due to invasion of a fungus belonging to the genus Aspergillus. Syn., Keratomycosis asper- gillina. Aspermasia, Aspermia {ah-spur-ma' -ze-ah, ah-spur'- ine-ah). See Aspermatism (Illus. Diet.). ASPEROUS 101 ASTHMA Asperous [as' -pur-us) {asper, rough]. Uneven ; hav- ing a surface with distinct minute elevations. Aspersus [as-pur' -sus) [aspergar, to sprinkle]. Cov- ered with scattered dots or punctures. Asphalgesia {as-fal-je' -ze-ah) {aai^ti, tlieirown; akyqan;, pain]. Pitres' term for a condition observed in hyp- notism, in which intense pain follows the touching of certain articles, and prolonged contact produces con- vulsions. Asphyctic. (See lUus. Diet. ) 2. Pulseless. Asphyxia. (See Illus. Diet.) ?,yn., Alwlitio pulsus ; Mors apparens. A., Algid, loss of sensibility from cold. A. a carbone, that caused by inhaling the fumes of burning charcoal. A., Cataleptic, cata- lepsy. A. cataphora, that with brief incomplete re- missions. A., Cholera, A., Choleraic, a condition of asphyxia occurring in Asi.itic cholera. A. electrica, that due to electricity or lightning. A. a. fumis, that due to the inhalation of a poisonous gas. A., Heat-, sunstroke. A. immersorum, apparent death from drowning. A., Lethargic, deep sleep accompanying mental and physical torpor. A. livida, the stage of asphyxia in which the vessels of the skin are turgid with blood, imparting a dusky red or blue hue, and the muscles preserve their reflex contractility. A., Local. See under .5*''""'''^<''^''""" (I'lus. Diet. ). A. localis cum gangraena symmetrica, Raynaud's disease. See Sphnceloderma (lUus. Diet.). A. me- phitica, A. musta. See A. a fumis. A. pallida, that stage of asphyxia in which there is loss of the re- flex contractility of the muscles and the skin is cold and pale. Syn., Mors putativa. A. pestilenta, A., Pestilential, Asiatic cholera. A. sideratorum, loss of consciousness from lightning-stroke. A., Solar, A. Solaris, sunstroke. A., Syncopal, a form of asphyxia in which the heart-cavities are found vacant. A. Valsalviana, syncope due to disturbance of car- diac functions. A. Vigil. See Coma Vigil (Illus. Diet.). Aspidin [as' -pid-iii) \_Aspidium^ a genus of ferns]. CjjHjjO,. A substance obtained from male-fern. Aspidiopsoriasis (as-pid-e-o-so-ri-a'-sis) \_cia-'i6iov, a little shield ; psoriasis'^. A form of psoriasis marked by the formation of scutiform scales. Aspidiotus (as-pid-e-o'-lus) lacr-ukaTJjc, shield-bearing]. A genus of plant-lice of the family Coccidie. A. nerii, Bonche, a species that infests the oleander, found by Vincent to act as the transmitting agent of the hema- tozoon of malaria. Aspidiscos, Aspidiscus [as-pid-is' -kos, -kus) [aninSia- Kog, a little shield]. The sphincter ani. Aspidol [as' -pid-ol) \_Aspidiuin^ a genus of ferns]. Cjq- H34O. A substance isolated by Daccomo from male- fern. Aspidospermin. (See Illus. Diet.) A respiratory stimulant and antispasmodic. Dose. 1-2 gr. Aspilia (as-pil'-e-ah) [aairOiOC, stainless]. A genus of plants of the order Composila. A. latifolia, hemor- rhage plant, an African herb, has remarkable hemo- static power imputed to it when applied topically, and an infusion is given in pulmonary hemorrhage. Aspirin [as'-pir-in). The acetic acid ester of salicylic acid; small needles without color or taste, used as an antipyretic and analgesic as sodium salicylate. Dose, I gm. Syn. , Acetyl salicylic acid. Asporous \ah-spo' -rus) [0, priv. ; UTrdpo^, seed]. With- out spores. , Assacou, Assacii. Native names for the South Ameri- can tree Hura crepitaiis, or its bark and juices used as a remedy in elephantiasis. Assai. The South American name for a beverage made from the fruit of the palm Euterpe edulis. Mart. Assamar [as'-am-ar] [assart, to roast ; ainarus, bitter]. A bitter principle obtained by Reichenbach from roast- ing together gum, sugar, starch gluten, etc. Assanation [as-an-a'-s/iiitt) [ad, to ; sannre, to make sound]. The improvement of sanitary conditions. Assay («j-«') [Fr., assayer']. 1. The testing or analysis of a metal or drug to determine the relative proportion of its constituents. 2. The substance thus tested. 3. The process of assaying. Asselin. Hite Asellin, I'able of Ptoniains{l\\\K.'Dict.). Assonance (as'-o-nans) \_assonnre, to respond to]. A morbid tendency to employ alliteration. Assuefaction (as-we-fak' -shuti) \assuefacere, to ac- custom to something]. Assuetude or the establish- ment of it. Assuetude (as'-we-tild). Habituation to disturbing in- fluences ; the condition of the organism in which it has acquired such tolerance for a drug or poison that the effect it once had is lost. Astaragazza. An Ethiopian nervous delirium re- sembling lycanthropy. Astereognosis [ah-sie-re-og-no'-sis) [o, priv.; OTepedq, solid; }VG>aic, knowledge]. Inability to recognize objects by the sense of touch, due to lesion in the central parietal lobule. Syn., Stereoagnosis. Cf. , Aphasia, Tactile. Asterion. (See Illus. Diet.) 2. A poisonous species of spider [Lathrodectus conglobatus) mentioned by Nikander and other early writers. Asteroid (^^''-^'d'r-o/V/) \_aGTpov, a star; cMof, likeness], I. Stellate. 2. See Astrocyte. Asterol (as'-ter-ol). A soluble preparation of mercury sulfocarbolate ; it is used as a surgical antiseptic and bactericide. Asthenia. (See Illus. Diet.) Syn., Lipopsychia. 2. An infectious disease of fowls, also called " Going- light" due to Bacterium asthenice, Dawson. A., Subrenal. See Addison' s Disease (Illus. Diet.). Asthenogenia, Asthenogenesis (as-then-o-je'-tie-ah, as-then-o-jen' -es-is) [a, priv. ; afihog, strength ; yev- vav, to produce]. The production of asthenia. Asthenology [as-then-ol' -o-je) \_asthenia ; 16yog, science]. The science of asthenia. Asthenopyra [as-then-op' -ir-ali) [asthenia; nvperdc, fever]. Fever with asthenia. Asthma. (See Illus. Diet.) Syn., A., Bronchial; A., Dynamic ; A., Essential; A., Nervous; A., Spasmodic; A., Spasmodic bronchial : A., Simple; A., True. A., Abdominal, that due to some abdomi- nal affection. A. acutum periodicum infantum. See Laryngismus stridulus (Illus. Diet.). A., Alve- olar, asthma marked by dilation of the pulmonary alveoli. A., Arthritic, I. That due to gout. 2. Angina pectoris. A., Bilious. See A. dyspepticum (Illus. Diet.). A., Bronchial. See Asthma. A., Cardiovascular, asthma-like attacks in aged persons, due to cardiovascular changes. A., Catarrhal, that attended with increased bronchial secretion. A., Central, that due to influence of the central nervous system. A., Cheyne-Stokes, dypsnea due to pul- monary congestion in an advanced stage of chronic myocarditis. A., Congestive, that attributed to congestion of the digestive organs. A. cultrariorum, grinder's asthma. See fibroid Phthisis (Illus. Diet,). A;, Dartrous. See A., Exantheniatous. A. dentien- tium, Pagenstecher' s name for laryngismus stridulus. A. diaphragmaticum, A. dolorificum, angina pec- toris. A., Diathetic, that due to some diathesis. A., Diurnal, that in which the paroxysms occur in the daytime. A., Dry, that without sputum. A., Dynamic. See Asthma. A., Emotional, that in which the paroxysms are caused by emotional excite- ASTHMA 102 ASYMMETRAL meat. A., Emphysematic, that accompanied with emphysema of the lungs. A. equinum, the dyspnea of broken-winded horses. A., Essential. See Asthma. A., Exanthematous, that due to the reces- sion of an exanthem. A. ex foenisicio, A. ex fosno. %ee Fever, Hay (lUus. Diet.). A., Flatulent, dyspnea from flatus. A., Fuller's, A. fullorum, a pulmonary affection due to inhaling particles of wool and dust in the manufacture of cloth. A. gypseum. See Fibroid Phthisis [\.\\wi.Yi\c\..). A., Hemic. See ^., Toxic. A., Herpetic, that accompanying cutaneous eruptions. A., Humid, A. humidum, A. humorale. See A., Catarrhal. A., Hysteric. See Tachypnea (lUus. Diet.). A., Idiosyncratic, that in which the parox- ysm is due to the presence of some substance or thing concerning which the patient has an idiosyncrasy. A. infantum, A. infantum spasmodicum, A. laryn- geum infantum. See Laryngismus striduhcs (lUus. Diet. ). A. Intermittent, of Children, laryngismus stridulus. A., Intrinsic, that due to direct irritation of the lungs. A., Laryngeal, laryngismus stridulus. A. metallariorum, A. metallicum, miners' asthma. See Anthracosis (lUus. Diet.). A., Metastatic, that attributed to the metastasis of some other disorder. A., Moist, that attended with expectoration of puru- lent sputum. A., Nephritic. See A., Uremic. A., Nervous, A., Neuropulmonary. See Asthma. A., Nonorganic, that not depending upon some other disease. Sya., A., Idiopathic ; A., Primary; A. spon- taneum. A. occultum. 'see A., Willis'' Convulsive. A., Organic, asthma of cardiac origin. A., Paper-, niter-paper. A., Paralytic Bronchial, a rare form attributed to a relaxed condition of the bronchioles. A., Peptic. See A. dyspepticum (Illus. Diet.). A. pituitosum. See A , Catarrhal. A., Plethoric, that due to plethora or the retention of some habitual flux. A., Pneumobulbar, S6e's term for a form attributed to pulmonary irritation transmitted to the bronchioles by reflexes through the vagus. A. pneu- modes, a form in which the sputum is solid or solidi- fies after expectoration. A. pneumonicum. See A., Catarrhal. A. a polypo cordis, dyspnea with palpitation of the heart, attributed to cardiac concre- tions. A., Potter's, emphysema occurring among the workmen exposed to the dust of potteries. A. pressoriodolorificum, angina pectoris. A., Pri- mary. See A., Nonorganic. A. puerorum, Boer- haave's name for laryngismus stridulus. A. pulver- ulentorum, grinder's asthma. See Fibroid Phthisis (Illus. Diet.). A. purulentum, that due to an ab- scess in the respiratory passages. A., Renal. See A., Uremic. A., Rheumatic, asthma attributed to a rheumatic diathesis. A. sanguineum. See A., Plethoric. A., Saturnine, asthma due to chronic plumbism. A., Secondary. See A., Symptomatic. A. siccum. See A., Dry. A., Simple, A., Spas- modic. See Asthma. A. of Solipeds, pulmonary emphysema in- horses, with dyspnea and pulsation in the flanks. Syn., Pursiness ; Pousse; Asthine des solipedes. A., Spasmodic Bronchial. See Asthma. A., Spasmodic, of Children, laryngismus stridulus. A. spasmodico arthriticum inconstans, angina pec- toris. A. spasmodico flatulentum. ?,ee A . , Flatu- lent. A. spasticum, A. spasticum adultorum. I. 'seeA.,Dry. 2. Spasm of the glottis. A., Spit- tmg. See A., Moist. A. spontaneum. See A., Nonorganic. A., Stomachic. See A. dyspepticum (Illus. Diet.). A., Symptomatic, that occiu-ring as a symptom^ of some functional or organic disease. A. syncopticum, angina pectoris. A. thymicocyanoti- cum, Kussmaul's name for laryngismus stridulus. A. thymicum, Kopp's name for laryngismus stridulus. A., Thyroid, asthma attributed to enlargement of the thyroid. A., Toxic, that due to. disorders of the nervous system through some specific toxic substance. A., Typic, periodic asthma in which the paroxysms recur at definite intervals. A., Uremic, A. urino- sum, that frequently accompanying Bright' s disease and often due to edema of the lungs. Syn., A., Nephritic ; A., Renal. A., Urticarial, that attend- ing urticaria. A. vaporosum. See Fibroid Phthisis (Illus. Diet.). A. venereum, that attributed to syphilis. A., verminosum, that attributed to intes- tinal worms. A., Wichmann's, spasm of the glottis. A., Willis' Convulsive, asthma with liidden onset attributed to an affection of the intercostal nerves. Asthmaticoscorbutic i^az-mat-i/i-o-skor-bu'-iik). Re- lating to asthma and scurvy. Asthmatophthisis (as-mat-o-tiz'-is). Pulmonary tuber- culosis attended with asthma. Syn., Asthmatic phthisis. Asthmatorthopnea, Asthmorthopnea {az-mat-or- thop/ -ne-ah, az-mor-thop^-ne-ah^ \asthma ; orthop- nea'\. Orthopnea due to asthma or respiratory ob- struction located in the chest. Asthmogenic (az-mo-jen' -Hi) \_ha(lfia, panting ; ycvvav, to produce]. Causing asthma. Astigmatism. (See Illus. Diet.) A., Abnormal Irregular, that arising from defective corneal curva- ture or abnormality in position or stnicture of the crystalline lens and producing metamorphopsia. A., Normal Irregular, that due to irregularities in the crystalline lens, causing an aberration of rays as they traverse the different sectors, and a defective coincidence of the images. Astigmia [ah stig'-me-ah) [fl,priv.; artyfii], a mathe- matical point]. See Astigmatism (Illus. Diet.). Astigmic (ah-stig'-mik). See Astigmatic (Illus. Diet.). Astomatous [ah-sto'-mat-us). See Astomous (Illus. Diet.). Astomia [ah-sto' -me-aK) [n, priv. ; aro/ia, a mouth]. The condition of having no mouth. Astragalar (as-trag'-al-ar). Relating to the astragalus. Astragalocalcaneal {as-trag-al-o-kal-ka' -ne-al). Re- lating to the astragalus and the calcaneum. Astrictive, Astrictory, Astrictus (as-trik'-tiv, -tor-e, -us) [astringere, to bind] . Styptic, astringent. Astroblast (as' -tro-blast) [aa-pov, a star; jT/.acTdq, o. germ]. A variety of glia-cell less differentiated than the endyma-cells and astrocytes. Astrocyte [ns'-tro-slt] [aarpov, a star ; kvto^, cell]. 1. One of the cells derived from the endyma of the embryonic cerebrospinal canal that, in the course of development, wander toward the periphery, undergo modification, and form one of the two chief divisions of glia-cells, the other divisions being the original endymal cells. They are also called Deiters's cells. 2. A stellate bone-corpu.scle. Astrophobia (as-tro-fo'-be-oh) [anTpnv, a star ; ^(i/3or, fear]. Fear of the stars and celestial space. Astrophorous {as-trof'-orus) [aarpov, a star ; (jiopciv, to bear]. Having stellate processes. Astrosphere (as'-tro-sftr) {aa-pov, star; a^alpa, sphere]. I. The radially arranged protoplasmic filaments sur- rounding the centrosome in a dividing cell. i. The central mass of the aster, exclusive of the filaments or rays, in which the centrosome lies. [Strasburger.] 3. The entire aster exclusive of the centrosome. [Boveri.] Set Sphere of Attraction (Illus. Diet.). Centrosphere. Asturian (as-tu'-re-an). Relating to Asturias, an old province of Spain. A. Rose. Syn., Rosa asturica ; Rosa asturiensis. I. Pellagra. 2. Leprosy. P>.siys\a.{ah-stiz'-e-ah) [a, priv.; arvuv, to make erect]. Incomplete power to erect the penis. Asymmetral, Asymmetric {ah-sim' -et-ral, -et'-rik). ASYMMETRY lOS ATHEROSPERMIN Having sides unequally developed ; having an organ on one side without the corresponding one on the other. Asymmetry. (See lUus. Diet.) A., Meridional. See Astigmatism, liegular (lUus. Diet. ). A., Uni- lateral. See Hemihypertrophy (lUus. Diet.). Asymphytous (ah-sim'-Jit-us) [nCTUjupui-of ] . Distinct; not grown together. Asynclitism [ah-sin'-klit-hm) [_a, priv.; a'rv, together; KAicrig, an inclination]. The condition of obliquity of two or more objects to each other; e.g., an ob- lique presentation of the fetal head at the superior strait of the pelvis. Asynechia lyaJi-sin-ek'-e-aJi) [a, priv.; avv, together; iifji;, in a row] . Absence of continuity in structure. Asynechic l^ah-sin-el^-ik). Affected with or due to asynechia. Asynergic [ah-sin-ur'-jik). Not acting simultaneously or in harmony. Asynergy {ah-sin-ui-' -je) . See Asynergia (Illus. Diet.). A., Progressive Locomotor, A., Mo- torial. See Ataxia, Locomotor (Illus. Diet.). A., Verbal, defective coordination of speech, as in apha- sia. A., Vocal, faulty coordination of the muscles of the larynx due to chorea. Asynetic, Asynctous {ah-sin-et' -ik, ah-sin'-et-us). Affected with asynesia. Asynovia (^ah-sin-o'-ve-ah) [a, priv.; synovia], A deficiency of the synovial fluid. Asynthesis (^ah-siii' -thesis) [a, priv.; avvBeaiQ, a putting together]. A, faulty connection of parts. Asyntrophy {ah~sin' -tro-fe) [a, priv. ; cvvrpoi^ia, a gi-owing up together]. Absence of symmetry in growth and development. Asystole, Asystolia. (See Illus. Diet.) A., Car- diataxic, transitory asystole due to accelerated heart- action. A., Cardioplegic. See Amyocardia (Illus. Diet.). Atavus {at'-aV'Us) [L. ]. An ancestor. Ataxia. (See Illus. Diet.) A., Abortive Locomotor. See Tabes dolorosa. A., Acute, tabes of rapid de- velopment. A., Alcoholic. See Paraplegia, Alco- holic (Illus. Diet.). A., Bulbar, tabes due to a lesion in the pons or oblongata. A., Cardiovascular, Fereol's name for exoplithalmic goiter. A., Central, that due to disorder of the centers of coordination. A., Cerebellar, that due to some lesion of the cere- bellum ; it is manifested by staggering from side to side. A., Cerebral, that due to disease of the cerebrum. A., Choreic, the incoordination accompanying chorea. A., Diphtheric, a sequel of diphtheria preceding diphtheritic paralysis and in which the chief phe- nomena of locomotor ataxia are present. A., Hered- itary Cerebellar, Marie (1893) ; a form of ataxia that resembles Friedreich's m being hereditary, occur- ring in families; the gait, however, is not the stagger- ing gait of tabes, but the reeling gait of cerebellar disease ; the kneejerk is increased instead of being diminished, and there are no deformities. A., Juve- nile. Synonym of Friedreich' s Disease (Illus. Diet.). .A., Leyden's, pseudotabes. A. mensium. A., Menstrual, A. menstruum. See Menstruation, Vicarious (Illus. Diet.). A., Moral, the inconstancy of ideas and will, attended with convulsions and. pain, observed in hysteric subjects. A. motus. See Tabes (Illus. Diet.). A., Muscular, muscular incoordina- -'tion. A., Paralytic, of the Heart, a condition marked by dyspnea, weakness of cardiac sounds, pal- pitation, edema, and dropsy, without any organic heart-disease. A., Progressive Locomotor. See Tables (Illus. Diet.). A., Sensory, a form regarded as due to disturbance of the nerve-tracts lying between the periphery and the centers of coordination ; its ex- istence is denied by some authorities. A., Spinal. See Tabes (Illus. Diet.). Ataxiagraph (at-aW -e-a-graf) [arof m, want of order ; y/jdipeif, to write]. An instrument for recording the swaying in ataxia. Ataxoadynamia {at-aks-o-ah-di-nam'-e-ah). Adyna- mia combined with ataxia. Ataxodynamy (at-aks-o-din' -ani-e) \aTa^ia, want of order; &'m!ap,i(;, power]. Abnormality in the move- ments of a part or organ. Ataxophobia (at-aks-o-fo' -l>e-ah) [ara^ia, want of order ; ifd^oQ, fear]. Excessive dread of disorder. Ataxbspasmodic {at-aks-o-spas-niod'-ik). Affected with choreic ataxia or relating to it. Atechnia, Atechny [at-ek'-ne-ah, at-ek'-ne) [arexvla, unskilfulness]. Want of skill; lack of technical knowledge. Atechnic {at-e)/-nik). i. Unskilful; lacking technical knowledge. 2. An individual lacking technical knowl- edge. Atecnia [at-e¥ -ne-ah) [rj, priv. ; rkKvov, child]. The state of being childless or barren ; impotence. Atees [at-es'). See Aconitiwi heterophylhcin. Atelectasis. (See Illus. Diet. ) A., Absorption, acquired atelectasis in -{vhich the air has been removed by absorption from within, resulting from the plugging of the bronchial tubes. A., Compression, acquired atelectasis due to pressure. A., Obstructive, that due to obstruction of a bronchial tube. See^., Ab- sorption. Ateleiosis iat-el-i-c/sis) [arf/leiwfffc, uot arriving at per- fection]. A disease first described by Schaafl'hausen, of Bonn (1868), characterized by abrupt onset, the absence of any perceptible cause, conspicuous infantil- ism with retention of unimpaired intelligence, and marked tardiness in development of the sexual system. Cf., Progeria. Atelencephaly [at-el-en-sef'-al-e) [dreAiyf, incomplete ; kyiitipaAOQ, brain]. Imperfect development of the brain. Ateleplasia {at-el-e-pla'-se-ah). See Alelia (Illus. Diet.). Atelic [at'-el-ik) [ars'/.r/Q, incomplete]. Functionless. Atelo- (^at'-el-o). A prefix signifying imperfect devel- opment. Atesin [at'-es-in). See Atisin. Athamantin [nth-am-an'-tin). Cj^HgnO,. A crystal- line substance contained in the root and ripe fruit of Peucedanujii oreoselinu7?i, Monch. Athermal {ah-thiir'-mal) [u, priv. ; SfpWi lieat]. Cool ; applied to spring- water of a temperature below 15° C. Athermancy {^ah-thur^ -vian-se) [^aBepfiavTO(;, not heated]. The state of being impervious to radiant heat. Athermanous {^ah-thur'-inan-us). Impervious to radiant heat. Athermic, Athermous {ah-thur'-mik, -us), i. With- out fever. 2. See Athermanous. Athermosystaltic [ah-tkur-mo-sist-al'-tik) [a, priv. ; BkpfiTi, heat; avara'Aniwi;, drawing together]. Ap- plied to muscles which do not contract under the in- fluence of heat. Atheroma. (See Illus. Diet.) Syn., Acne scbacea molluscum ; Pultatio ; Steato7na ; Sebaceous cyst ; Lupia ; Talpa. A., Capillary, the formation of fatty granules in the walls of the capillaries. Atherosis [ath-er-o'-sis). See Atheromasia (Illus. Diet.). Atherospermin (ath-e7--o-spurm'-in). C.,(,H25N05 (Zeyer). An alkaloid isolated from the bark of Ath- erosperma vioscJiatuiu. ATHORACOCEPHALUS 104 ATRETOSTOMIA Athoracocephalus {ah-thor-ak-o-sef>-al-us). See Ceph- alogaster (lUus. Diet.). Athyrea, Athyria {ah-thi' -re-ah) [a, •pc\s.;.thyroid'\. The condition arising from absence of the thyroid gland or elimination of its function. Syn. , Myxedema. Cf. Thyreopriviis. Athyreosis [nh-thi-re-c/sis). Atrophy or absence of the thyroid gland and the pathologic condition conse- quent upon elimination of its function. Athyroidea (ah-thi- raid' -e-ah). Absence of the thy- roid gland. Athyroidemia {ah-thi-roid-e'-me-ah'). Davel's name for myxedema. Athyrosis (ah-lhi-ro'-sis). See Athyreosis. Atisin [at'-is-in) [Atis, Indian name for AconituTit\. C^^^^.f)c,■ An alkaloid derived from Aconitum heterophvlluifif Wall. Atloaxoid (at-lo-ais'-oid). Relating to atlas and axis; atlantoaxial. Atmiatria, Atmiatrics. See ^;';«2afr/ (Illus. Diet.). Atmic [at'-mik) [ar/itif, vapor]. Relating to, due to, consisting of vapor. Atmidalbumin (at-mid-al'-btt-min). A substance standing between the albuminates and the albumoses, obtained by Neumeister at the same time with atmid- albumose. Atmidalbumose {^at-mid-al'-bti-mdz). Neumeister's name for a body obtained by the action of superheated steam on fibrin. Atmidometrograph [at-mid-o-met'-ro-graf) [ar/iSg, vapor : fiETpoi>, a measure ; yfjuttisa', to write]. A self-registering atmidometer. Atmiometer {at-vti-oin' -et-iir\ A closed cabinet with apparatus for treating diseases by means of atmiatry. Atmismometer (at-inis-inoin' -et-ur"). See Atmoineter (Illus. Diet.). Atmisterion [at-mis-te'-re-oii). See Vaporarium (Illus. Diet.). Atmocausia, Atmocausis (at-ino-kait/se-ah, -sis') \_a.TfL6Q, vapor; navci^, a burning]. Therapeutic cau- terization with steam by means of an atmocautery. Atmocautery (at-mo-iaw' -lur-e) . A double-channeled intrauterine catheter provided with fenestras in both tubes. Atmography [at-tnog^-raf-e') [dr^df , vapor ; ypdtj>eLv, to write]. A description of vapors and evaporation. Atmokausis, Atmokautery. See Atmocausis, Aliiii,- cautery. Atmology (at-mol'-oj-e) [dr^df, vapor ; 'k6yo(, science]. The science of vapors and evaporation. Atmolysis {at-mol' -is-is) \aT^6^, vapor; Xvryir, loosing]. A method discovered by T. Graham (180S-1869) of separating the ingredients of mixed gases or vapors by means of their different diffusibility through a porous substance. Atmolyzer (at-tnol-i'-zur). An apparatus for sepa- rating gases by diffusion. Atmosphere. (See Illus. Diet.) Syn., Aerosphere. 2. The pressure exerted by the earth's atmosphere at the level of the sea; it is about 15 pounds to the square inch or I kilogram to the square centimeter. 3. In chemistry, any special gaseous medium encircling a body. 4. The climatic state of a locality. Atmospherilia, Atmosphaerilia (at-mos-fer-il'-eah). A collective name for the chemic constituents of the atmosphere. Atmospherization [at-tnos-fer-iz-a'-s/nin). The con- version of venous into arterial blood by the assumption of oxygen. Cf. Dearterializaiion. Atmospherology (nt-mos-fer-ol'-o-je) \_atinosphere ; Adyof science]. The science of atmospheres. Atmostatics (at-mo-stat'-iks) [d-^df, vapor ; nra-ui6q, standing]. The sum of what is known concerning gases in equilibrium. Pt.Xmot\ie.Ta.^y(nt-mo-ther'-ap-e') [dr/idf, vapor ; Sepan-eia, therapy] . A name given by Pitres to the treatment of certain tics by methodic reduction of respiration. Atomician {at-om-ish' -an). See Atoinist. Atomism (at'-om-izm) [a, priv. ; rip-veiv, to cut]. I. The science of atoms. 2. The theory that the universe is composed of atoms Atomist (at' -om-ist). One who believes in atomism. Atomistic (at-om-is' -tik). I. Relating to or consisting of an atom. 2. Relating to atomism. Atomistics (at-otn-is'-tiks). See Atoitiism. Atomology (at-oui-oV -o-je) [dro/iof, an atom ; Uyoq, science] . 'I'he science of atoms ; atomism. Atony. (See Illus. Diet.) A. of the Uterus, Wigand's second degree of diminished action of the uterus in parturition, marked by too infrequent, weak, and imperfect contractions. Syn., Adynamia uteri. Atoxogen (ah-toks' -o-je7i) [n, priv.; to^ikuv, poison; ysvmv, to produce]. A defensive substance resem- bling the enzymes and chemically allied to toxins and antitoxins prepared from the adrenals and spleen of the horse. Atoxyl (at-oks'-il). See Anilidmetarsenite. Atrabilarian (at-ra-bil-a' -re-an) \ater, black; bilis, bile]. A melancholy person, subject to biliary dis- orders. Atrabilarious, Atrabilious (at-ra-hil-a'-re-us, at-ra- bil'-yus). See Atrabi/iary (Illus. Diet.). Atrabilin (at-ra-bil' -in). A preparation of suprarenal capsule ; it is used in eye-diseases. Atrability (at-ra-bil' -it-e). The state of being atra- biliary. Atrachelia (ah-trak-e' -le-ah) [a, priv.; TpdxrfKo^, the neck]. Absence or exceeding shortness of the neck. Atrachelocephalus (ah-trak-el-o-sef'-al-us)\a.Tpa.xri'Xoi^, without a neck ; /ce^n/^, the head]. I. Affected with atrachelia. 2. A monster with no neck or an abnor- mally short one. Atrachelous (ah-trak'-cl-us). Having no neck or only a very short one ; also, beheaded. Atractenchyma (at-rakt-en'-ki-mah) [drpaKrof, a spindle ; iv, in ; x^'-^i '° pour]. A tissue consisting of spindle-cells. Atractoid (at-rait'-oid). Spindle-shaped. Atractylate (at-rakt'-il-at) . A salt of atraetylic acid. Atractyligenin (at-rakt-il-ij' -en-in). A dissociation- product of atractylin by action of dilute caustic potash with heat. Atractylin (at-rakt' -il-in'). CjuHj^Og. A glucosid, obtained from the poisonous root of Atractylis gum- mifera, L. It is a sweet, gum-like substance, soluble in water and in alcohol. Atramentaceous, Atramentarious, Atramentous. See Atramental (Illus. Diet.). Atretocephalus (ah-t7-et-o-sef' -al-tis) [drp^^rof, imper- forate ; KemXi/, the head]. A monster with imper- forate nostrils or mouth. Atretocormus (ah-tret-o-korm'-us) [drp^/rof, imper- forate; Kopjibi;, the trunk], A monster having one or more imperforate openings on the trunk. Atretogastria (ah-tret-o-gas' -tre-ah) [drp^rof, imper- forate ; yaariip, stomach] . Imperforation of the stomach, Atretolemia, Atretolaemia (ah-tret-o-W -nie-ah) \a.Tpri- m^, imperforate; Aaj^df, the gullet]. Breschet's name for imperforation of the esophagus or phaiynx. Atretorrhinia (ah-tret-or-in'-e-ah) [^arpT/Tog, imperfo- rate; pig, the nose]. Nasal atresia. Atretostomia (ah-tret-o-sto'-nie-ah) \a-prira(;, imperfo- rate ; ardixa, the mouth]. Imperforation of the mouth. ATRETURETHRIA 105 ATROPHY Atreturethria {ah-tret-u-re' -thre-ah) [drpj^TOf, imper- forate; ovp?i6pa, the urethra]. Imperf oration of the urethra. Atria. Plural of Atrium (Illus. Diet.). Atrichiasis (ah-trik-i' -as-u). See Atrichia (Illus. Diet.). Atriplex {at' -ri-pleks) [L.]. A genus of plants of the order Chenopodiacece. A. hortensis, L., garden- orache, a species indigenous to Siberia, cultivated in Europe, where it is eaten as spinach ; the seeds are emetic and purgative. A. littoralis, L. , the sea- orache, an annual growing in Europe and on the shore of the Great Lakes of the United States. The leaves are eaten, and the plant yields soda. Atriplicism {at-rip'-lis-izm) [Atriplex, a genus of plants]. A form of poisoning from eating uncooked sea-orache, Atriplex littoralis. It is characterized by painful infiltration of the backs of the hands and fore- arms and a sensitiveness to light. Atrium. (See Illus. Diet.) A. anterius, A. cordis dextrum, the right auricle of the heart. A. cordis sinistrum, the left auricle of the heart. A. dextrum cordis, the right auricle of the heart. Atria mortis, the halls of death ; a name for the organs most con- cerned in vital activities — the heart, lungs, and oblon- gata. A. posterius cordis, A. sinistrum cordis, the left auricle of the heart. A. vaginae, the vestibule of the vulva. Atrolactyl {at-ro-lak'-til). CjH^Oj. The radicle of atrolactic acid. A. tropein. See Acoiiitin, British. A\.rono\(at'-ron-ol). Cj^H^. A substance formed by dry distillation of a-isatropic acid. Syn., Phenyldihydro- naphthalen. Atrops (at'-rop). See Orthotropoits (Illus. Diet.). A. line. See Lines, Table o/" (Illus. Diet.). Atrophia. (See Illus. Diet.) A. ab alvi fluxu, ema- ciation resulting from diarrhea. A. ablactatorum, emaciation due to weaning. A. acuta jecinoris, acute yellow atrophy of the liver. A. a crinibus, emaciation of infants ascribed to the presence of prick- ing hairs on their backs. A. a fascino. See /. ver- minosa. A. anglica. See A, iii'rvosa. A. cacho- chymica, that due to indigestible food. A. cutis linearis, acute linear atrophy of the skin. A. cutis propria. See Adesmosis (Illus. Diet.). A. fameli- corum, emaciation from hunger. A. glandularis. See Tabes 7nesejiterica (Illus. Diet.). A. inana- torum, emaciation from diarrhea. A. ingravescens musculorum, progressive muscular atrophy. A. me- saraica. See Tabes viesenterica (Illus. Diet.). A. musculorum ingravescens, progressive muscular atrophy. A. musculorum lipomatosa. See Pa- ralysis, Pseudohypertrophic (Illus. Diet.). A. mus- culorum lipomatosa pseudohypertrophica. See Atrophy, Progressive Muscular (Illus. Diet.). A. musculorum progrediens, A. m. progressiva, pro- gressive inuscular atrophy. A. musculorum pro- gressiva pseudohypertrophica. See Paralysis, Psetidohypertrophica (Illus. Diet.). A. nervea, atrophy of the nerves A. nervosa, gradual emacia- tion with loss of appetite due to unwholesome and de- pressing environment. A. nova, facialis, progres- sive facial atrophy. A. verminosa, emaciation due to intestinal worms. A. virginiana. See A. ner- vosa. Atrophodermatosis [at-ro-fo-dur-mat-o'-sis) \aTpoijiia, atrophy; Sepfia, skin]. A class of skin-diseases, in- cluding atrophoderma, ulodermitis, and scleroderma, characterized by atrophy of the cutis. Pi.Uo^h.o\y sis [at-ro-fol' -is-is) [arpoi^ia, atrophy ; Ivciq, a loosing]. A flabby, weak, or ulcerated condition due to insufficient nutrition. ' Atrophy. (See Illus. Diet.) 2. To become atrophied. A., Accidental, that of a part from compression or cutting off its blood-supply. A., Amphiblestroid, retinal atrophy. A., Amyloid, that due to amyloid degeneration. A., Angibromic, decrease in the size of the lumen of the alimentary canal. A., Bros- sard's Type of, "type femoral avec griffe des or- teils." See A., Eichhorst's Type. A., Buchwald's, idiopathic, diffuse progressive atrophy of the skin. A., Cerebral, with Delusions. See Paralysis, General (of the iniiane) (Illus. Diet.). A., Charcot- Marie's Type of, the neurotic type of progressive muscular atrophy; progressive neural muscular atro- phy, commencing in the muscles of the feet and the peroneal group. A., Charcot-Marie-Tooth's Type of. See A., Charcot-iMarie' s Type. A., Chronic Spinal Muscular. Synonym of A., Progressive Muscular (Illus. Diet.). A., Compression, atrophy of a part from constant compression. A., Concen- tric, that proceeding from without inward and tending to lessen the capacity of a hollow organ. A., Con- centric, of the Uterus, that which is evidenced by a marked diminution in the size of the uterus. A., Congenital, that due to arrested development. A., Cruveilhier's. See Disease, Aran-Duchenne'' s (Illus. Diet.). A., Cyanotic (of the hver), atrophy of the parenchyma of the hepatic lobules due to stasis in the venous circulation, causing dilation and congestion of the central veins and adjacent capillaries. A., De- jerine-Sottas' Type of, hypertrophic interstitial neu- ritis of infancy. A., Duchenne-Landouzy's Type of. ?seeA.,Landouzy-Dejerine's Type. A., Eccen- tric, that proceeding from within toward the periphery. A., Eccentric (of the uterus), that in which the atro- phy is slight and manifested only by a thinning of the uterine walls. A., Eichhorst's Type of, the femoro- tibial type of progressive muscular atrophy. A., Erb's Juvenile Form of, the scapulohumeral type of pro- gressive muscular atrophy. A., Fuchs' Optic, peripheral atrophy of the bundles composing the optic nerve. A., Gastrointestinal. See Marasmus and Athrepsia (Illus. Diet.). A., General, emaciation. A., Granular, a form observed in the liver and kid- neys, causing diminution in size and attended with excess in formation of connective tissue, with copious supply of granular matter. A., Granuloproteic, that due to replacement of proper cell-structure with fine granular masses. A., Halisteretic, atrophy of bone manifested only by gradual thinning of the lamellas of the spongy tissue. A. of the Heart with Contraction, increased thickness of the heart- walls with diminution of the capacity of the cavities. A. of the Heart with Dilation, diminished thick- ness of the heart-walls with dilation of the cavities. A. of the Heart, Simple, diminished thickness of the heart-walls without marked change in the size of its cavities. A., Hemi-, atrophy of a lateral half of the body. A., Hoffmann's Type of. See A., Char- cot-Marie's Type. A., Inactivity, disappearance of a muscle from disuse. A., Individual, Charcot's name for atrophy of individual muscles in different parts, the proximate muscles not being affected. A., Infantile. See Tabes mesenterica (Illus. Diet.). A., Landouzy- Dejerine's Type of, the facioscapulohumeral type of progressive muscular atrophy. A., Leyden-Moe- bius' Type of, a type of progressive muscular atrophy commencing in the calves and often assuming the character of Duchenne's pseudohypertrophic paraly- sis. A., Linear (of the slcin). See Linea albicantes, in Lines, Table of (Illus. Diet.). A., Mesenteric. See Tabes mesenterica (Illus. Diet.). A., Muscular, Fatty, A., Muscular, Juvenile, A., Muscular, ATROPIA 106 AUDITION Pseudohypertrophic, Progressive, ^te Paralysis, Pseudohypertrophic (lllus. Diet.). A., Myopathic, of Adolescents, Erb's juvenile hereditary form of primary muscular dystrophy. A., Myopathic Mus- cular, that due to disease of the muscles, and not to spinal lesion. A., Necrobiotic. SeeW., Ntinurical. A., Nervous, Progressive. See A., Progressive Nervous. A., Neural, wasting of a nerve due to neuritis and sclerosis. A., Neurotic, wasting of a part from disease of the trophic nerves. A., Numer- ical, atrophy of a part with destruction of some of its elements. A., Parrot's, of the Nevir-born, athrep- sia; primary infantile atrophy or marasmus. A., Partial, of the Face. See A., Progressive Unilateral Facial{\\\v&. Diet.). A., Pathologic, that due to dis- ease. A., Peroneal. See A., C har cot- Marie' s Type. A., Physiologic, the natural atrophy of an organ after its functional activity is concluded. A., Primary Muscular, in Children, primary muscular dystrophy. See A., Idiopathic Muscular (lllus. Diet). A., Progressive Muscular, of Children, Erb's juvenile hereditary form of primary muscular dystrophy. A., Progressive Muscular, of the Tongue, Palate, and Lips. Synonym of Paralysis, Bulbar (lllus. Diet.). A., Progressive Nervous, Jaeeoud's name for atrophy of the spinal nerve-roots due to pressure from a deposit of fibrous substance on the spinal arach- noid. A., Pure. See ^., &>«/>& (lllus. Diet.). A., Qualitative, degeneration. A., Quantitative. See A., Simple (lllus. Diet.). A. with Rarefaction, atrophy of an organ with increase in size or without decrease. A., Sclerotic, a name for connective tissue found at times deposited in the heart- substance after myocarditis. A., Senile, of the Lungs (Dechambre, 1835), atrophic emphy.sema. A., Simple Brown, a condition of the heart in which the muscle-fibers re- tain their striated appearance, but the musele-cells are small and contain yellow granules of pigment. A., Simple Infantile. See Marasmus (lllus. Diet.). A., Spinal. See Tabes (lllus. Diet.). A., Sub- acute Red (of the liver), acute cirrhosis of the liver. A., Sympathetic, atrophy of the second member of a pair of organs following that of the first. A., Tooth's Type of. See A., Charcot- Marie' s Type. A., Varicose. See A. , Cyanotic. A., Vulpian's Type of. See Disease, Aran-Duchenne' s (lllus. Diet.). A., White, nerve atrophy, leaving only white con- nective tissue. A., Zimmerlin's Type of, the seap- iilohumeral type of progressive muscular atrophy dis- tinguished from Erb's type by the absence of secondary lipomatosis. Atropia iat-ro'-pe-ah). See Atropin (lllus. Diet.). Atropic (at-rop'-ii). Relating to the genus Atropa or to atropin. Atropidin [at-rop'-id-in). See Hyoscyamin (lllus. Diet.). ^ Atropin. (See lllus. Diet.) A. Acetate, q.H^,- NO3 . CjHjOj, stellate, pearly prisms, very soluble in water A. Arsenate, (C„H,aNO„),jH3AsO,. a white powder containing 19.72% of arsenic and 80 28^ of atropin, soluble in water and in alcohol. A. Borate, (Ci7H.23N03)2B^O„ white scales soluble in water and alcohol, melting at Ii3°-ii5° C. It is used in oph- thalnnc practice. A. Hydrobromate, C^H.^jNOj- HBr, white crystals soluble in water and in' alcohol. It is used as atropin. A. Hydrochlorate, C„H.;3- NO.jHCl, white crystals .soluble in water and alcohol, slightly in ether. Used as atropin. Dose, Tiw-r-V gr (000065-0.001 gm.). A. Hydroiodate, C„Hj.,- NO.HIO3, 's employed in ophthalmic practice in 0.5% to 1.5% solution. A. Nitrate, CjjHjjNOjH- NO3, white crystals soluble in alcohol and water. A. Oleate, a 2% solution of atropin in oleic acid ; it is soluble in ether, benzene, chloroform, and oils. It is a mydriatic, sedative, and anodyne, and is used as an inunction where remedies cannot be administered by the mouth. A. Salicylate, C^HjjNOjCjHgOj, a colloidal mass, used as atropin. A. Santonate, a compound of atropin and santonic acid forming a nonhygroseopie amorphous powder, recommended as a mydriatic. A. Santoninate, CjjHjjOgCjjHjjOj,. a white powder .soluble in water, melting at 113°— 115° C. It is used in ophthalmic practice. A. Stearatie;, . C[,H.^3N03Cj,H35CO. OH, fine white needles, greasy to the touch, melting at 120° C, beginning to decom- pose at 170° C, and containing 50.43^ of atropin. It is soluble in ether and in alcohol. Applied in I : 500 oily solution as substitute for oil of belladonna oroil of hyoscyamus. A. Sulfate, (C,jHj3NOj)2Hj- SO4, white masses of neutral reaction, soluble in 0.4 part of water and in 6 parts of alcohol, melting at l89°-i9l° C. It is used as atropin. Dose, xffB^sV gr. (0.00065-0.0013 gm.). A. Tartrate, (C'jjH^,- N03)2C4H505, amorphous plates, soluble in water and in alcohol, melting at II3°-II5°C. It is used as atropin. A. Valerianate, (CjjH.^3NOgC5Hio02)2 + HjO, white crystals soluble in water, in alcohol, and in ether, melting at 113°-! 16° C. Atropinization [at-ro-pin-i-za^-shnn'). The production of the physiologic effect of belladonna. Atropinum, Atropium (at-ro-pi' -num , at-ro' -pi-um). See Atropin (lllus. Diet.). Atroscin [at' -ros-in). Qy^^^O^. An alkaloid iso- meric with hyoscin, obtained from Scopolia carniolica, Jaeq. It has a higher rotary power than hyoscin and is from 2 to 4 times stronger in mydriatic action. Syn., Atrosia. Attaint (at-ainf) [attingere, to touch by striking]. An injury to a horse's leg caused by overreaching. Attenuant. (See lllus. Diet.) 2. Increasing the fluidity of the blood or other secretions. 3. Lessening the effect of an agent. Attenuation. (See lllus. Diet.) 2. The state of being thin. 3. A system of dietetics for correction of obe- sity. 4. The reduction of the toxicity of a pathologic microorganism or a virus by successive cultures or re- peated inoculations. 5. The virus or medicine which has undergone attenuation. Atticoantrotomy (at-ik-o-an-trot' -o-me) [attic; an- trum, rifweiv, to cut]. The opening of the attic and mastoid process. Atticomastoid {at-ik-o-mas'-toid). Relating to the attic and the mastoid. Atticotomy (at-i/c-ot'-om-e) [attic; Tkfiveiv, to cut]. Surgical incision of the attic. Attidae [at'-id-e). A family of jumping spiders, .several species of which are held to be venomous. Cf. J hid- ippus. Attitude. (See lllus. Diet.) A., Devergie's (de Combat), a posture of a dead body marked by flexions of the elbows and knees, with closure of the fingers and extension of the ankles. Attraction-sphere. See Sphere of Attraction (lllus. Diet.). -^ ^ Attractoelectric [at-7-akt-o-e-lek'-trik'). Having the power to attract an electric current. Attractor [at-rak^-tor)! , See Attrahens (lllus. Diet.). Auchen [aia'-ken) [avxr/v, the neck]. The neck or throat or the constricted part of any organ. Aucheniatria {aw-ken-i-at'-re-ah) [n7'j;|'?/)>, the throat; larptia, a healing]. The therapy of throat disea.ses Audition. (See lllus. Diet.) Syn., Acusia; Acusis ; Acoesis. A., Active, the hearing which occurs during the act of hstening. A., Chromatic. See A.-, AUDITORY SAND 107 AUTOCYTOTOXINS Calorie (Illus. Diet.). A., Centre, the perception by one ear of the vibrations of a tuning-fork placed on the mastoid process on the other side. A., Mental, the formation of an idea or mental impression from a remembered sound. A., Passive, the perception of sounds without any effort being made to hear them. A., Verbal-Mental, mental audition in which the remembered sounds are words. Auditory Sand. See under Scind. Aura. (See Illus. Diet.) A., Electric. See Wind, Electric (Illus. Diet.). A., Epigastric, a localized epileptic aura. Aurade, Auradin {aw'-rad, aw'-rad-in). A fatty body obtained from oil of orange flowers by Plisson, who regarded it as analogous to ambrein, myriein, ethal, and cerasin. It crystallizes in tasteless, pearly, odor- less scales, melting at 131° F. ; soluble in water, in- soluble in alcohol. Syn., A'eroli camphor. Aural. (See Illus. Diet.) 2. Relating to the air or to an aura. 3. See Aurade. Aurammonium (aw-ram-o' -ne-utii) \auruvi ; ammo- niui)i\. A compound in which there is replacement of the hydrogen in ammonium with gold. Aurantia. (See Illus. Diet.) 2. An orange or oranges. Aurantiamarin (^a~ui-ran-ti-am'-a7--in'). A bitter glu- cosid obtained by Tanret from orange peel. Aurantiin [ato-ran'-te-in). See Aurantin (Illus. Diet.). Aurate i^aiv' -rat'). A salt of auric acid, Aurea alexandrina (atu'-fe-ah al-eks-an' -drin-aK). A preparation of opium. Aureol {^aw-re'-ol). The commercial name of a hair- dye said to contain menthol, l^; amidophenol-chlor- hydrate, 0.3^; monoamido-diphenylamin, o.6fo; dissolved in 50^ alcohol which contains 0.5^ sodium sulfite. Aureola [aw-re'-o-lah). See Areola (1) (Illus. Diet.). Aureolary i^aw-re'-ol-ar-e). Pertaining to the areola of the nipple. Aureolin [aiu-re^-ol-hi) \aurmn, gold]. A yellow pigment obtained by heating paratoluidin with sulfur and treating with fuming sulfuric acid. Syn., Primu- line yellow ; Carnotin ; Sulphin ; jPolychromiji ; Thioehroiiiogen. Aureosin (aw-re' -o-sin) . The commercial name for a combination of chlorin and fluorescin. Auric (aw'-rik) [auruiii, gold]. Pertaining to gold. A. Anhydrid, gold trioxid. A. Hydrate, gold tri- hydroxid. A. lodid, gold triiodid. A. Oxid, gold trioxid. Auricle. (See Illus. Diet.) 2. An ear-shaped ap- pendage, 3. A kind of ear-trumpet. A. -camphor, a stearoptene obtained by Hunefeld from root of Primula auricula, L. A. , Cervical, congenital car- tilaginous remains of the neck, arising about the mid- dle of the sternomastoid as symmetric bodies, occur- ring in man occasionally and almost constantly present in the goat. Auricled (aw'-rik-ld). See Aiiriculate. Auricoammonic (aw-rik-o-am-on' -ik'). Containing gold and ammonium. Auricobarytic [aw-rik-o-bar-it'-ik). Containing gold and barium. Auriculare [aw-rik-ti-lar'-e). See Auricular Point (Illus. Diet.). Auricularis (aw-rik-u-lar'-is). i. See Auricular (Il- lus. Diet.'). 2. The extensor minimi digiti. See Muscles, Table of (Illus. Diet.). See also A^erves, Table of (Illus. Diet.). Auriculate, Auriculated {aw-rik'-u-lat, -ed). Fur- nished with ears or ear-like appendages ; auricled. Auriculiform {aw-rik-u' -le-forui). Shaped like a little ear. Auriculocranial [aw-rik-u-lo-kra' -ne-hl). Pertaining to both the auricle and the cranium. Auriferous [aw-rif'-ur-us) \_auruiii, gold ; ferre, to bear]. Containing gold ; yielding gold. Aurific (aw-rif'-ili). Containing gold. Auriginosus (aw-rij-in-o'-siis). i. Having the color of gold. 2. Relating to jaundice. Aurinasal [aw-re-na'-sal) [^atiris, tax ; nasus, nose]. Pertaining to the ear and the nose. Auris. (See Illus. Diet.) A. ceti, the cochlea of the whale, once used as a remedy. A. externa, the outer ear. A. interna, A. intima, the internal ear. A. media, the middle ear. Aurium tinnitus, ringing in the ears. Auriscopy {aw-ris'-ko-pe). See Otoscopy (Illus. Diet.). Aurobromid {aw-ro-bro'-mid). Gold and potassium bromid. Aurum. (See Illus. Diet.) For salts see under Gold. A. vegetabile, pipitzahoinic acid. Auryl [inv'-ril). A — Au = 0. A univalent radicle contained in metaurie acid. Auscultator [aws-kulf -a-tor) . An adept in ausculta- tion. Auscultoscope (aws-kult'-o-skop). See Phonendoscope. Australene [aws' -tral-ln) [Pinus australis, the source ■ of American turpentine]. Cj^Hj^. Braconnot's name for a liquid, dextrorotary hydrocarbon, the chief constituent of English and American oil of turpen- tine ; it is also found in oils of wormwood and spear- mint. Sya., Dextropinene ; Austropyrolene ; Austro- terebenihene ; Austroterebenthine . Austroterebenthine (aws-tro-ter-e-bcn' -then). See Australene. Autecic, Autoecic [aw-te'-sik). See Autecious (Illus. Diet.). Autemesia [aw-iem-e^ -she-ah) [avrdg, self; hiiiiv, to vomit]. Vomiting without manifest cause. Autilytic [aiv-til-it'-ih). See Autolytic. Autoambulance [aw-to-am' -bu-lanz) [avrd^, self ; ambulance^ An ambulance containing its own mo- tive power. Autoaudible [aw-to-aiud' -i-bl) [avTdg, self ; audire, to hear]. Applied to cardiac sounds audible to the patient. Pi.vAo\A&s\ (aio' -to-blasi) [airdf, self; /3/inarff , a germ] . An independent bioblast. Autocheir (aw'-to-klr) [avrog, self; ;f rip, hand]. A person who has taken his own life. Autocheiria (aw-to-ki' -re-ah\. Suicide. Autoclinic [atv-to-klin' -ili) \avT6(i, self ; ieiT, to write]. A pure plate culture of microbes AUXANOGRAPHY 109 AXOiMETER which has been prepared by Beyerinck' s auxanographic method in which the colonies indicate which one of several nutrient media is best suited to their growth. Auxanography {awis-an-og'-ni-fi). A method de- vised by Beyerinck for ascertaining which nutrient media are suitable for a growing microbe. Plate cul- tures of bad media {e.g., loji^! gelatin or 2^ agar- agar in distilled water) are stippled with drops of solu- tions, the nutrient properties of which are to be tested. The species of microbe under examination will then develop strong colonies only on those spots where the requisite pabulum is present. Auxemeter [aiuks-em' -et-it>). See Auxometer. Auxenometer, Auxesimeter (awks-cn-om' -et-ur, awks- es-im'-et-ur). See Auxometer. Auxiliaris lawks-il-i-a'-ris). i. See Auxiliary (lUus. Diet.). 2. See under Muscles. Auxiliary. (See Ilhis. Diet.) 2. An adjuvant. A.s of Respiration, those muscles concerned in difficult respiration. Auxiometer {awks-e-om' -et-iir]. See Auxometer. Auxometer {aiuks-ojn^ -et-ur) [av^etv, to grow ; fie^^pov, a measure], i. A device for estimating the magnify- ing power of lenses. 2. See Auxanometer (lUus. Diet.). 3. A dynamometer. Syn. , Auxemeter; Auxenotneier ; Auxesi?neter ; Auxiometer ; Auzome- ter. Auzometer (aw-zom' -et-ur). See Auxometer. Avaisme {ah'-vah-izm). A malady from abuse of kava resembling absinthism. Aval [a'-val) \_avus, an ancestor]. Relating to grand- parents. Avalanch [av'-al-ansh] \_aii, to ; vallem, ace. of vallis, valley]. The phenomenon following two similar ex- citations of a motor nerve, one hear the muscle which it supplies, the other at a distance, the last causing the more active contraction of the muscle. Avalent [ah-va' -lent) [n, priv. ; valere, to be strong]. Without valency. Pi.va!iva\.2.r [ah-valv' -u-lar) [a, priv. ; z'a&2, a bird]. A genus of giant spiders of the Theraphosidce, the so-called trap-door, mining, or mason spider. A. vestiaria (de Geer), bird spider, the nhandu-guacu of Brazil and tropic America, a poisonous giant spider. Avirulent [ah-vir' -tt-lent) [a, priv.; virus, a poison]. Without virulence. Avornin (aw-orK'-m). CjgHjgOg. A glucosid obtained by Kubly from the bark of avornus, Rhamnus fran- gula, L. It is perhaps identical with impure frangulin. Avulsio, Avulsion. (See Illus. Diet.) A. of the Bulb, A. bulbi, separation of the pupil from its at- tachments in consequence of complete or almost com- plete rupture of the tendons of the optic muscles and nerves. A.'x.3ir\iho^sia.[ah-za7t-thof'-se-ah) [n,priv. ; fdvfof, yel- low ; 6i/;(f, vision]. Yellow-blindness, Axes {aks'-ez). i. Plural of. Axis. 2. A provincial name for ague or its paroxysms. Axiform (nks'-e-form) [axis ; forma, form]. Shaped like an axis. Axifugal [aks-if -u-gal ) \_axis ; fugere, to flee]. Cen- trifugal. Axiniform (aks-in' -e-form) {a^ivq, an ax ; forma, form]. Shaped like the head of an ax. Axiobliquus [aks-e-ob-lik' -wus). See Obliquus capitis inferioris, in Muscles, Table of {yi\as,. Diet.). Axioplasm {aks' -e-o-plazm) \_axis ; ir?Ma/ja, a thing molded]. 2. Waldeyer's term for the delicate stroma of reticular substance holding together the fine fibrillas of the axis-cylinders. Syn., Neuroplasm. Axioscotic [ttks-e-o-sko'-tik). See Isochromatic (Illus. Diet.). Axipetal, Axipetus (aks-ip'-et-al, aks-ip' -et-us) [_axis ,■ petere, to seek]. Centripetal ; applied to the trans- mission of impulses toward an axon. Syn., Axope- tal. Axirectus (aks-e-rek' -tus) . See Rectus capitis posticus major, in Muscles, Table 0/" (Illus. Diet.). Axis. (See Illus. Diet.) A. -band. See A.-cylin- der (V^v.'i. Diet.). A., Basibregmatic. See Line, Basiobregmatic (Illus. Diet.). A., Brain, the isth- mus. A. of the Brim of the Pelvis, a line imag- ined to pass through the center of the plane of the pelvic inlet in a direction perpendicular to the plane. A., Celiac. See Artery, Celiac (Illus. Diet.). A., Central. See A.-cylind,r (Illus. Diet.). A. -cord. See Prifiiitife Streak (Illus. Diet.). A. -corpuscle. See Corpuscle, Axile. A., Craniofacial, in compara- tive anatomy the bones making the floor of the cranial cavity. A. -cylinder Process. See under Process (Illus. Diet.). A., Electric, a line connecting the two poles of an electric body. A., Encephalomy- elonic. A., Encephalospinal. See Neuraxis. A. of the Eye. See A., Optical, A., Visual (Illus. Diet.). A.-fiber. See A. -cylinder (Illus. Diet.). A., Hemal, the aorta. A., Magnetic, a line con- necting the two poles of a magnet. A., Neural. See A., Cerebrospinal (Illus. Diet.). A., Noto- chordal. See Notochord (Illus. Diet.). A. of the Outlet of the Pelvis, a line imagined to pass through the center of the plane of the pelvic outlet in a direction perpendicular to the plane. A., Pelvic, an imaginary line passing through all the median ante- roposterior diameters of the pelvic canal at their centers. A. -tractor, a forceps for making traction in the pelvic axis. A. -tube. See Axis-cylinder (Illus. Diet.). A. uteri, i. The long diameter of the uterus. 2. A line imagined to pass transversely through the uterus near its junction with the cervix, on which it is said to turn in retroversion. Axite (aks'-'it) [axis, axis], Gowers' name for the terminal filaments of the axis-cylinder. Axoderidrite (aks-o-den' -drlt) [axis; &kv5fiov, a.\.-^te\. Lenhoss^k's term for a nonmedullated, axopetally conducting side fibril on the axons, as distinguished from a cytodendrite or one of the true medullated, cellulifugal collaterals. Axoid (aks'-oid) [a^uv, axis; fMof, likeness]. I. Shaped like a pivot. 2. Relating to the second cer- vical vertebra. Axolemma. See Axilemma (Illus. Diet.). Axolotl. A Mexican name for tailless amphibians of the genus Amblystoma. The flesh is considered ana- leptic, and a decoction of the skin made into a syrup is used as a remedy in pulmonary affections. Axometer [aks-om' -et-ur) [a^uv, an axis ; fikrpov^ AXON 110 AZYMOUS measure]. An instrument used to adjust properly the axes of spectacles to the eyes. Axon. (See Illus. Diet.) 2. The cerebrospinal axis. 3. KoUiker's term for neurite. Axoneuron (aks-o-nu' -roii) la^uf, axis ; vevpov, nerve]. A neuron the cell-body (nerve-cell) of which lies in the interior of the brain or the spinal cord. The axoneurons are classified as rhizoneurons and endaxoneurons. Axonia {aks-i/ -ne-ali] \a^av, axis]. Organisms having definite axes. Axonometer {aks-o-no??i'-et-er) [a^av, axis ; /^hpov, a measure]. I. An instrument used for locating the axis of astigmatism. 2. An apparatus for determining the axis of a cylinder. Axopetal {aks-op'-et-aV). See Axipetal. Axoplasm (aks'-o-plazin). See Axioplasm. Axospongium {aks-o-spun' -Je-um) [a^uv, axis; UTrdyjo^, a sponge). Held's term for the reticular structure of the axis-cylinder. Axungia. (See Illus. Diet.) A. anatis, the fat of ducks. A. anguillae, eel's fat. A. anguium, the fat of snakes. A. anserina, A. anseris, goose- grease. A. .ardeae, fat of herons. A. articularis, synovia. A. aschiae, A. aschii, A. ascise, A. ascii, the oil of the grayling, Salmo thymallus. A. canis, dog's fat. A. caponis, capon's fat. A. castorei, the fat obtained from the oil-sacs of the beaver. A. castoris, beaver's fat. A. cati silvestris, wild- cat's fat. A. cetaria, whale oil. A. ciconiae, A. ciconii, fat from storks. A. colli equi, the fat from the neck of the horse. A. coturnicis, quail's fat. A. cuculi, fat of the cuckoo. A. cuniculi, rabbit's fat. A. curata, lard. A. de mumia, bone-marrow. A. equi e colic, A. equi e juba. See A. colli equi. A. erinacei, hedgehog fat. A. gadi, cod-liver oil. A. gallinse, chicken-grease. A. gruis, crane's fat. A. hominis, human fat. A. leporina, A. leporis, hare's fat. A. lucii piscis, oil of pike. A. lunae, a variety of calcium carbonate. A. lupi, wolf's fat. A. lutrae, otter fat. A. mineralis, vaselin. A. pavonis galli, fat of peacocks. A. pedis tauri, neat's-foot oil. A. phasiani, the fat of pheasants. A. phocse, A. phoci, the fat of seals. A. piscina marina, cod-liver oil. A. porci, A. porci depurata, A porci lota, A. porcina, lard. A. solis terra sigillata, a yellow clay from Silesia. A. suilla, A. suis scrofae, lard. A. taxi, badger's fat. A. truttae, turkey grease. A. ursi, bear's grease. A. vitri, salt of glass ; a scum forming on the surface of molten glass. It is applied as a desiccative and detergent. A. vulpis, fat of foxes. Axungious (aks-tin'-je-us). Greasy, lard-like. Ayapana, Ayapano. The South American name for the leaves of the herb Eupatorium ti-iplinerve, Vahl. , of tropic America. It is stimulant, diaphoretic, and tonic, and is used in infusion externally for wounds and abscesses, internally for gastric disorders, and is recom- mended as a .substitute for tea, coffee, and cocoa. Aydendron {ah-e-den' -dron) \ai, S. A. name for the sloth; &iv&pov, tree]. A genus of trees of the order Laurinecs. A. cujumary, a native of Guiana, yields an aromatic nut known as cujumary beans, esteemed as a tonic and stimulant. A. floribundum, Meisen, the swamp cinnamon-tree. The abacte cinnamon-tree of Brazil. The powdered seeds are used in leukorrhea ; a tincture as a tonic ; the pulp of the fruit as an astringent ; and a decoction of the leaves for wounds. Azadirin (az-ad'-ir-in). A bitter alkaloid obtained from Melia azedarech ; it has been used as a substitute for quinin. Azoamyly [ah-zo-am' -il-e) [a, priv. ; fuou, animal ; a./j.vXov, starch]. The inability of the cell (hepatic) to store up as much glycogen as in the normal state. Azobenzid, Azobcnzidin, Azobenzin, Azobenzol. See Azobenzene (Illus. Diet.). Azobenzoid (az-o-ben'-zo-id). An amorphous white powder derived from oil of bitter almonds by action of ammonia. Azobenzoidin [az-o-ben-zcZ-id-in). Hexagonal white prisms obtained from oil of bitter almonds and isomeric with azobenzoid. Azobenzoyl [az-o-ben'-zo-il). QjHjjNj. A crystal- line substance obtained from crude bitter-almond oil by action of ammonia. Azocodein [az-o-ko'-de-in). An artificial alkaloid ob- tained from nitrocodein by action of ammonium sulfid. Azoconydrin (az-o-kon-id'-rin). CgHjgNjO. A yellow aromatic oil obtained from coniin by united action of nitrous anhydrid and wafer. Syn. , Nilrosoconiin. Azodifune [as-o-di-fUn' ). See Azobenzene (Illus. Diet.). Azodiphenyl (az-o-di-fen'-il'). i. See Azobenzene (Illus. Diet.). 2. CjjHjgNj, an oxidation-product of hydrazodiphenyl forming orange-red laminas. Azoic. (See Illus. Diet.) .1.. Relating to nitrogen ; azotic ; nitric. Azoindol (az-o-in'-dol). A red pigment obtained from hydrazoindol by action of acids and alkalis or from indol by action of fuming nitric acid. Azomarate (az-om'-ar-at^. A salt of azomaric acid. Azomethane f^az-o-meth-dn^ ) . Hydrocyanic acid. Azoodynamia [az-o-o-din-am'-e-n/i) [a, priv. ; (^alj, life ; divafug, power] . Lack of vital power. Azoogenia, Azoogonia {az-o-o-je' -ne-ah, az-o-o-go'- ne-ah). See Azoogeny. Azoogeny (az-o-oj'-en-e) [a, priv. ; foi^, life ; yevvdv, to produce]. I. The generation of an organism lack- ing vital power. 2. The regeneration of an organism having defective vitality. Azoology l^az-o-ol'-oj-e) [a, priv.; fu^, life; Uyog, science]. The science of inanimate things. Azoresorufin [az-o-rez-o-ru'-fin). Cj^Hj^NjOj. An amorphous reddish-brown powder or prismatic crystals obtained from azoresorcin by action of sulfuric acid. With alkalis it gives a cinnabar-red color and is a very sensitive reagent for alkalis. Azotation {az-o-ia'-shun). The assimilation of nitrogen from the air by organisms. Azotid {az'-o-/id). I. A nitrid. 2. An amid or amin. Azotiferous [az-o-tif -ur-us). Containing nitrogen. Azotiodic (az-ot-i-o' -dik). Containing nitrogen and iodin. Azotite [az'-o-ttl). A nitrite. Azotization {az-o-ti-za' -shun). The combination of a substance with nitrogen. Azotized [az'-o-tlzd). Combined with nitrogen. PLZoXoluens (az-o-tol'-u-en). C^Hj^Nj. An oxidation product of toluidin. Azotometry [az-o-tom' -et-re) \azotum, nitrogen ; fikrpov, measure]. The determination of the amount of nitro- gen present in a substance. Azoturia. (See Illus. Diet.) 2. A disease of horses marked by paralysis of the hindquarters. Syn., Blackwater. Azulmate {az-ul'-mal). A salt of azulmin. Azulmin [az-ul'-iiiiit) [ME., azure, blue; ulmin (q.v.)'\. C^HjNjO. A brown body separated from solutions of cyanogen on standing, Syn., Azulmic acid ; Azulminic acid ; Azotulviic acid. Azyges (az'-ij-lz) [dfiiyr/f, unwedded]. The sphenoid bone. Azymous {az-i'-mus) [a, priv.; fi|U)7, a ferment] . Un- ferraented. BABLABS 111 BALATIN B Bablabs, Bablah (bab'-lahz, -lah). The pods of Acacia arabica and several other species ; they are used in coughs ; the seeds contain 20j% of tannin, Babool, or Babul Bark (ba-bool'). The astringent, tonic bark of the babul tree, Acacia arabica, of India. Baccelli's Method. See under Treatment. Baccharin (bak'-ar-in). A poisonous alkaloid obtained from Bacckaris coridifolia, D. C. Baccharis. (SeelUus. Diet.) B. coridifolia, D. C, miomio, a South American species very poisonous to cattle and sheep. B. pilularis, D. C, kidney plant, a native of the Pacific coast of the United States, is used in cystitis. Bacciform (bak' -si-form) \bacca, aberry ; forma, form]. Berry shaped. Bacillemia, Bacillsemia (bas-il-e'-me-ak) \_Bacillus ; a\fia, blood]. The presence of bacilli in the blood. Bacilliparous [bas-il-ip'-ar-tis) {^Bacillus; parare, to produce]. Producing bacilli. Bacillogenous (bas-il-oj'-eii-us) [Bacillus; generare, to beget]. Due to bacilli ; producing bacilli. Bacillol (bas'-il-ol). A coal-tar distillation-product re- sembling lysol, its active property being due to cresols, of which it contains 52^. It is an oily fluid of faint alkaline reaction, dark brown color, and odor of pitch, readily soluble in water, with sp. gr. of i.ioo, and bactericidal in dilute solution. In veterinary prac- tice it is used in 2% solution in the treatment of in- flammation of the scabbard. Bacillophobia (bas-il-o-fo'-be-ah) \_Bacillus ; (pdjiog, fear]. Morbid fear of microbes. Bacillosis (bas-il-o'-sis) [^Bacillus']. The condition caused by infection with bacilli. Bacillotuberculosis [bas-il-o-tu-bur-ku-lo' -sis'). Tuber- culosis. Back. (See Illus. Diet.) B. -airing, a term used in hygiene to designate the admission of fresh air to traps by means of a separate ventilating pipe of small diameter. B., Bicycle, the rounded shoulders due to riding a bicycle. B.-knee. See Knee. B.-rest, a cloth-covered frame adjusted to any height by means of braces and ratchets, designed to relieve bedridden patients. B.set, a relapse of a disease. Bacteriaceous (bak-te-re-a'-shus) \^Bacteriuiii'\. Re- lating to bacteria. Bacterian, Bacteric [bak-te'-re-an, bak-ter'-ik). See Bacterial (IWus. V>ict.). Bacteridial (bak-ter-id'-e-al). Relating to the genus Bacteridium. Bacteridium [bak-ter-id'-e-tpii] \_liaK.Tripl6iov, a little staff]. A. g^faus oi Bacteria. %e:e. Bacteria, Table of (Illus. Diet.). Bacteriform {bak-ter'-e-form') \_Bacterium ; forma, form]. Shaped like a bacterium. Bacteriogenic (bak-te-re-o-jen' -ik) [Bacterium ; gene- rare, to produce] . Caused by bacteria. Bacteriohemagglutinin [bak-te-re-o-hem-ag-lu' -tin- ill). A hemagglutinin produced in the body by the action of bacteria ; it is very unstable, being destroyed at 58° C. Bacteriohemolysin (bak-te-re-o-hem-o-li'-sin). A very unstable hemolysin formed in the body by the action of bacteria ; it is destroyed at 58° C. Bacteriolysin {bak-te-re-ol'-is-in). A complex sub- stance containing a peptic ferment combined with a bacterial derivative. Bacteriolysis (bak-te-re-ol'-is-is) [Bacterium; AvaiQ, a . loosing] . A fermentative process, discovered by Pfeiffer (1894), in which specific ferments act only on certain cells, just as certain yeasts act only on sugars of certain definite constitution. [Vaughan and Novy.] Syn., Pfeiffer^ s phenomenon. Bacteriolytic (bak-te-re-o-lit'-ik). Possessing a disin- tegrating action upon living bacteria. Bacteriopathology (bak-te-re-opath-ol'-o-je) [Bac- terium ; pathology]. The science of diseases due to bacteria. Bacteriophytoma {bak-tc-re-o-fi-to' -mah) [Bacterium ; ipvrdv, a growth]. A new-growth caused by bacteria. Bacterioplasmin (^bak-te-re-o-plaz'-riiin) [Bacterium; iT?MCifia, anything formed or molded]. One of several toxic principles or toxalbumins extracted from patho- genic organisms, as of cholera or typhoid fever, by pressure. Bacterioscopist (bak-te-re-os' -ko-pisl) [Bacterium ; CKOwelv, to look], A person devoted to the investi- gation of bacteria. Bacteriosis [bak-te' -re-o-sis") [Bacterium]. The action of bacteria in the system ; infection by bacteria. Bacteriospectrograin (bak-te-re-o-spe¥ -iro-grani ) [Bac- terium ; spectritDi ; ypdfeiv, to write]. Engelmann's name for a preparation of chromophorous bacteria to demonstrate that the attractive force of a given color of the spectrum is greater in proportion as the latter is retained by the coloring-matter. Bacteiitic lybak-ter-it'-ik). Relating to or due to bac- teria. Bacteruria (bak-ter-u'-re-ah"). See Bacteriuria (Illus. Diet.). Bactridium [bak-trid'-e-um] [jianTTipi/itov, a little rod]. A genus of fungi. Baculifortn (bak '-u-le form) [baciilum,a. s\.ic^; forma, form]. Rod-shaped. Bael, Baele [ba'-ei). See Bela (Illus. Diet.). Bafiine [baf'-en). A hair-dye consisting of a 2^ solu- tion of potassium permanganate. Bag. (See Illus. Diet.) B., Air-, a soft rubber bag which can be inflated with air. B., Honeycomb-, a name for the reticulum of a ruminant. B., Intragastric, an elastic rubber bag which, when folded over a tube which runs through it, occupies less space than an ordinary stomach-tube, and which has the exact shape of the stomach when it is inflated within that organ. It is employed to obtain the contents of the duodenum. Bakers' Stigmata. Corns on the fingers from kneading dough. Balance. (See Illus. Diet ) B., Electromagnetic, an apparatus for estimating the intensity of electric cur- rents. B., Induction, an apparatus for finding vari- ations in the composition of metals by means of the currents generated by them. B., Thermic. See Bolometer. B., Torsion, an instrument for estimating magnetic attraction and repulsion. Balaneomphalus (bal-an-e-om'-fal-us) [Qa7.avuov, a bath ; o/iijiaMg, the navel]. 1. Furnished with a boss or a round bottom like that on an ancient bath. 2. See Mesotnphalion (Illus. Diet.). Balaneum (bal-an'-e-utii) [fiaAavlLov, a bath]. A bath. Balanocele (bal-an'-o-sel) [/3a/lavoc, the glans penis; K^AJi, a hernia]. The protrusion of the glans through an opening in the prepuce, as occurs in gangrenous phimosis. Balanopreputial (bal-an-o-pre-pu' -she-al) [jiaAavog, the glans penis; praputium, prepuce]. Relating to the glans penis and the prepuce. Balatin (bal' -at-in). The creamy sap from a South BALBUL 113 BAND American tree, Miiinisops kauki ; it is used as a varnish and vehicle in skin-diseases. Balbul. East Indian name for Babul. Balbutiate (bal-bu-slu'-at) [i>a/i!i«j, stammering]. To stammer ; to stutter. Balenic, Balaenic [l>al-en'-ik) \balima, the whale]. Obtained from a whale ; made of whalebone. Ball. (See Illus. Diet.) 2. In anatomy, any globular part. B., Bichat's Fat-, the buccal fat-pad; a mass of fat lying in the space between the buccinator and the anterior border of the masseter ; is especially well developed in infants. B., Gascoigne's, pulverized Oriental bezoar formed into balls. B., Martial, balls made of 2 parts of cream of tartar and i part of iron filings ; they were used in the preparation of ferru- ginous baths. ?)yn.., jBoli Jna7'tis ; Globitli viartis. Ballista (iin/-zy-^(7/5) [L. ]. A military engine. Ball- istae, Os, the astragalus, from having been used as a missile in the ballista. Balloon. (See Illus. Diet.) 2. To distend a body- cavity by means of air-bags or water-bags. Ballottement. (See Illus. Diet.) B., Abdominal, that perceived through the abdominal wall. B., Cephalic, the rebound of the fetal head against the hand when depressed through the abdominal wall. B., Direct. See Ballottevient (Illus. Diet.). B., Indirect. See B., Abdominal. B., Ocular, the falling of opaque particles in a fluid vitreous humor after movements of the eyeball. B., Vaginal. See Ballottement (IWixs. Diet.). Balm. (See Illus. Diet. ) B., Horse. Ste Collinsonia canadensis (Illus. Diet.). Balmies (bal'-mez). Half-witted criminals. Balneal [bal'-ne-al) \balneuin, a bath]. Relating to baths. Balneation (bal-ne-a'-shuii) \_balneum, abath]. i. The act of bathing. 2. Balneotherapy. Balneologic (bal-iie-o-loj'-ik) [balneum, aha-ih; Uyoi;, science]. Pertaining to the science of baths and bathing. Balneophysiology [bal-tie-o-Jiz-e-ol'-o-je) \_balneutn, a bath; (pvffic, nature; /o>of, science]. The physiology of bathing ; the science of the effects of baths upon the system. Balneotechnics {Jml-ne-o-tek' -niks') [balneum, abath; Tex^V, an art]. The art of properly preparing baths as to constituents and temperature and the administra- tion of them. Balsam. (See Illus. Diet.) B., Acouchi, a resin- ous substance obtained from the inspissated juice of Protium aracouchiiii, a tree of Guiana. It is used externally as a vulnerary. B., Amber, the residue left after rectification of oil of amber. B., Becuiba, B., Bicuhiba, B., Bicuhyba. See Becuiba (Illus. Diet.). B. of Berne, compound tincture of bezoin. B., Bengue's Anodyne, a compound consisting of menthol, 2^ drams ; methyl salicylate, 2}^ drams ; wool-fat, 3 drams. B., Calaba. See Tacamahac, Bourbon. B., Carpathian. See B., Riga. B., Gurjun. See Gurjun (Illus. Diet.). B., Houmiri, B., Humiri, the fragrant exudate from the trees Humiria balsamifera and ff. floribunda, natives of South America. It is used as an expectorant and ver- mifuge. Syn,, Uniire. B., Jagulaway. See B., Tagulavay. B., Mecca, an exudate from Commi- fhora opobalsamiim. B. of Quinquino. See B., White. B., Riga, a turpentine from Pinus cembi-a or from Pinus palustris. B., Samaritan, a mixture of equal parts of oil and wine, heated together, and a tenth part of rosemary leaves. B., Stimulant, a mixture of 8 parts of turpentine and i part of mustard flour. B., Storax. Sts Styrax [IWms. Diet). B., Sulfur, a mixture of 8 parts of olive oil and 1 part of sublimed sulfur heated together. B., Syriac. See B., Mecca. B., Tagulavay, B., Tagulaway, a yellow oil prepared in the Philippines by boiling the bark and twigs of the cebu, Farameria iiulneraria, Radkl. , in cocoanut oil ; it is used as a vulnerary and in skin-diseases. Syn., Cebur ; Jagulaway balsam. B., Tamacoari, a dark brown substance obtained from Caraipa fasciculata, a tree of Guiana. It is used in the treatment of itch. B., Traumatic, B., Tur- lington's. See Friar'' s Balsam (Illus. Diet.). B., Umiri. ^ee B., Bumiri. B., White, I. A semifluid, somewhat granular substance obtained from fruit of Myroxylon pereira. 2. A desiccant prepared of equal parts of inspissated vinegar of lead and oil of roses. Balsamiferous [iawl-sam-if'-ur-tis) [balsamum, bal- sam; ferre, to bear]. Yielding balsam. Bambouc [bam'-buk). See Bambuc. Bambuc, Bambuk. The tree yielding bambuk butter. B. Butter, a substance resembling butter, obtained by boiling the kernel of the fatty seeds of the African tree Butyrospemium parkii, Kotschy. It was first brought into notice by Mungo Park. Syn., Shea but- ter ; Galam butter. Bananina (ban-an-in' -ah). Banana flour, plantain flour; the fruit of Musa sapientium, L., dried and pulverized. Banausea {ban-aw' -ze-ali) [pavavaia, handicraft]. Mechanical work as opposed to mental achievement ; Hippocrates' term for the practice of medicine regarded from a commercial standpoint rather than as an art ; quackery. Bancoul. The candlenut-tree. See Aleurites triloba. B. Nut, the fruit of the candlenut-tree. Band. (See Illus. Diet.) B., Absorption. See Spectrum, Absorption (Illus. Diet.). B.s, Acci- dental. See B.s, Amniotic. B.s, Acoustic. See Stria, Acoustic (Illus. Diet.). B.s, Adventitious. See B.s, Amniotic. B.s, Amniotic, bands formed by drawn-out adhesions between the fetus and the amnion where the cavity has become distended through the accumulation of fluid. ?iyn., Simonarfs bands. B., Anogenital, the rudiment of the perineum ; a trans- verse band of integument completing the division of the cloaca in the embryo. B., Articulation. See Syndesmosis (Illus. Diet.). B., Axis. See Streak, Primitive (Illus. Diet.). B.s of the Brain, the commissures of the brain. B., Baillarger's. See Layer, Baillargo's. B., Broca's Diagonal, a band of cinerea forming the posterior part of the anterior perforated space and extending from the subcallosal gyrus to the anterior end of the hippocampal gyrus. B. of the Colon, Anterior. See Ligament, Ante- rior (of the colon). B. of the Colon, Inner, a band-like thickening of the muscular coat running along the inner surface of the ascending and descend- ing colon and the inferior aspect of the transverse colon. B. of the Colon, Posterior. See Liga- ment, Posterior (of the colon). B.s, Constricting, the intercellular substance at the nodes of Ranvier. B., Dentate. See Fascia dentata (Illus. Diet). B.s, Eyelid. See Ligament, Palpebral, External and Internal (Illus. Diet.). B., Fallopian. See Ligament, Poupart's (Illus. Diet). B.s, Fetal. See B.s, Fetoatnniotic. B.s, Fetoamniotic, B.s, Fceto- amniotic, amniotic bands producing deformities or intrauterine amputation. B.s, Fontana's, the wavy arrangement presented by nerve-fibers, which lie alongside each other in loose spirals, in places where considerable mobility is possible. B., Frontal. See B., Head (Illus. Diet.). B., Furrowed, a' small band of cinerea uniting the uvula cerebelli with the BANDAGE 113 BARIUM tonsillas. B., Giacomini's, a grayish band continu- ous with the dentate gyrus, whicli passes from the cleft between the hippocarnpal and uncinate gyruses trans- versely over the latter and disappears on its ventricu- lar surface. B. of the Qlans Penis, the frenum of the penis. B.s, Glenohumeral. See Ligament, Gkno- humeral (lUus. Diet.). B., Hippocampal. See Corpus fimbriatum (lUus. Diet.). B., Hyaline. See Layer, Cuticular. B., Iliotibial, the iliotibial liga- ment. See /I/<;«iM/'j iSo«(/ (Ulus. Diet.) B., Kra- mer's Frontal, a head band with appliances to hold a eustachian catheter in place so that the surgeon's hands may be free. B., Maissiat's. See under Maissiat (Illus. Diet. ). B., Mesoblastic, a band of mesoblastic cells wrhich extends the entire length of the embryo. B. -nucleus. See Claustrum (lUus. Diet,). B.s, Parachordal, the rudiments of the parachordal cartilages in the embryonic cranium. B., Perioplic. See Periople. B.s, Phonatory, the vocal cords. B., Primitive. See Axis-cylinder (Illu.s. Diet.). B., Primitive Vertebral. See Plate, Lateral Mesoblastic (Illus. Diet.). B., Pu- pillary. See Ligament, Ciliary (Illus. Diet.). B., Ranvier's Constricting. See .5., Constricting. "B., Reil's Covered, the lateral longitudinal strias ; the longitudinal fibers which cross the tranverse strias beneath the fornicate gyrus. B., Roughton's, col- lapse, from atrophy of the tissues, of the zone corre- sponding to the junction of the alse nasi with the lateral cartilages. The resulting contact of this zone with the septum causes obstruction during inspiration. B.s, Simonart's. See B.s, Amniotic. B., Solly's Arciform. See Fibers, Rolandif s Arciform. B., Soret's, an absorption band in the extreme violet end of the spectrum of blood ; it is characteristic of hemo- globin. B., Striated Hyaline. See Layer, Cuticu- lar. B.s, Supraorbital, the embryonal thickenings above the eyes and to the outer side of them. B., Tooth, the involution of epithelium into the substance of the embryonic jaw, from which the enamel or- gans of the teeth have origin. B.s, Ventricular'(of the larynx). See B.s, Vocal, Superior, under Vocal (Illus. Diet.). B., Vicq d'Aayr's. See Layer, Baillargei-' s. B.s, Vocal. See under Vocal (Illus. Diet.). B.s, Vocal, False. See Vocal B.s, Supe- rior (Illus. Diet.). Bandage. (See Illus. Diet.) B., Abdominal. See Binder (Illus. Diet.). B., Borsch's, a bandage for one eye. B., Esmarch's, an elastic rubber bandage to prevent hemorrhage in amputations. B., Martin's, an India-rubber bandage for varicose veins. B., Rib- ble's, the spica bandage for the instep. B., Startin's, a bandage impregnated with a mixture of paraffin and stearin. B., Velpeau's, a bandage for the shoulder. Baphiin {baf'-e-in) \_ia-rtiv, to dye]. Cj^Hj^Oj. A crystalline substance soluble in alcohol and ether, obtained from cam- wood, the wood of Baphia nitida, a shrub of tropical Africa. Baphinitin [baf-in'-it-in). C^H^O. A precipitate ob- tained by boiling baphiin with aqueous potash. Baphiniton {baf-in'-it-on). C^gH^gOj. A substance obtained from boiling baphiin with caustic potash in a closed vessel. Bar [OE., /'««-.?]. I. A band or stripe. 2, The part of the upper jaw of a- horse destitute of teeth. 3. An arch. 4. A prominence of the symphysis pubis projecting into the pelvic cavity. 5. See Periople. B., Articulomeckelian. See Cartilage, MeckeP s. B.s, Hyoid, the pair of cartilaginous plates forming the second visceral arch. B., Interureteric. See B., Mercier's. B., Mercier's, the transverse curved ridge joining the openings of the ureters on the inner 8 surface of the bladder ; it forms the posterior boundary of the trigone. Syn., Interun'tcric bar; Bar 0/ the bladder; Plica ureterica. B. of the Neck of the Bladder. See B., Alcrcier' s. B.s, Parachordal. See under Parachordal (Illus. Diet.). B.s, Tra- becular, B.s, Visceral, First. See Trabecules cranii. Barb. (See Illus. Diet.) 3. In veterinary anatomy, a fold on each side of the frenum of the tongue at the opening of the duct of the sublingual gland. 4. A beard-like tuft of long hairy processes. Barbadoes Distemper. Synonym of Yellow fever. Barbel (i^rt;-'-(5£'/) \barba, a beard]. The fish Cyprinus barbus ; the roe is used as a purgative in some coun- tries, and causes vomiting and purging if eaten to ex- cess. B. cholera, an epidemic of fish-poisoning from eating diseased barbels. The symptoms are identical with those of cholera nostras and are due to a ptomain. Syn., Gastric ichthyotoxism. Barber-surgeons, Association of (France). Estab- lished under Louis XIV, abolished by governmental edict 1743. B., Company of (Great Britain), founded under Henry VIII ; the barbers being restricted to bloodletting and extracting teeth and the surgeons prohibited from "barbery or shaving." iln 1745 the two callings were separated by Act of Parliament. Barium. (See Illus. Diet.) B. Acetate, Ba(C2H,- 0.;)j -\- H.;0, white prismatic crystals soluble in water. B. Acrylate, Ba(C,H302)2, a compound of barium and acrylic acid. B. Adipate, BaCgHjO^, a com- pound of barium and adipic acid. B. Allylate, (C3H5- 0)2BaO, a combination of barium and allyl alcohol, occurring as an amorphous mass. B. Amidosul- fonate, BaNjH^SjOg, long prisms soluble in water. B. Amylosulfate, Ba(C5HuSOj)j + 2H2O, lustrous crystals soluble in 10 parts of water. B. Antimonate, Ba(Sb03)2, a compound of barium and antimonic acid. B. Arsenate, Ba3(AsOj)2, a white powder almost in- soluble in water. It is used in tuberculosis and in skin-diseases. Dose, ts"/^ §■'■ (0.004-0.016 gm. ). B. Arsenite. See B. Metarsenite. B. Benzene Sulfate, B. Benzol Sulfate, Ba(CeH5S03)2 + HjO, pearly tablets soluble in alcohol. B. Benzoate, Ba- (CjHjOjlj + 2H2O, small colorless plates; it is used instead of digitalis as a heart stimulant. B. Bichro- mate, BaCr20, -)- 2HjO, deliquescent crystalline masses of a red-brown color, soluble in water contain- ing chromic acid. B. Binoxalate, Ba(HC20j)2 -\- 2H2O, white crystals soluble in water. B. Borate, BaBjO^ -\- 10H2O (Berzelius), white, light masses. B. Borotungstate, 2 BaOB2039W03 -f iSHjO, quadratic octahedral crystals soluble in water. B. Bromate, Ba(Br03)2-|-H,^0, white crystalline powder soluble in hot water. B. Bromid, BaBrj + 2H2O, colorless, crystalline tablets soluble in water and alcohol. B. Chlorate, Ba(C103)2 + H2O, colorless prisms soluble in water, slightly soluble in alcohol. B. Chromate, BaCrO^, yellow crystals insoluble in water; it is used as a pigment. Syn., Yellow ultra- marine. B. Citrate, Baj^CgHjO,),, white amorphous powder or crystals B. Cyanate, Ba(CN0)2, fine white crystalline powder slightly soluble in water. B. Cyanid, Ba(CN)2, white lustrous scales, decom- posing to carbonate in the air, soluble in water. B. Deutoxid. See .5. Dioxid. B. Dichloropropionate, Ba(C3H.,Cl202)2 + HjO, a compound of barium and dichforpropionic acid forming lustrous tubular crystals. B. Dichromate, BaCr20, -|- 2H2O, yellow needles. B. Dioxid or Peroxid, Ba02, heavy, gray-white powder, soluble in dilute acids. B. Fluorid, BaFJj, white, finely granular crystalline powder, melting at about 908° C. B. Formate, Ba(C02H)2, colorless, trans- BAROELECTROESTHESIOMETER 114 BASIDIOMYCETES parent rhombic prisms soluble in water. B. Hydrate, B. Hydroxid, caustic baryta; Ba(0H)jSH20, white quadratic tablets soluble in 20 parts of water at 15° C. It absorbs carbonic acid from the air. B. Hypophos- piiite, Ba(PH202)2 + HjO, white crystals soluble in water. B. Hyposulfate, BaSjOg -|- 2HjO, transparent, colorless, rhombic crystals soluble in water. B. Hy- posulfite. See B. Thiosulfate. B. lodate, Ba(I03)2, white crystalline powder soluble in hot water. B. Lactate, Ba(C3H503)2 + 4H2O, white crystalline hygroscopic powder soluble in water and dilute alcohol. B. Loretinate, Neutral, Ba(I. OH . CgHjN. S0.j)2 -|- 2j/^HjO, orange-colored crystals soluble in water. B. Malonate, 63(0311204), a compound of barium and malonic acid. B. Manganate, BaMnO^, emerald- green powder of microscopic prisms or six-sided plates ; it has been used as a pigment. B. Meconate, a com- pound of barium and meconic acid ; it is used as an anthelmindc. B. Metarsenite, Ba(As02)2, a gela- tinous mass becoming on drying a heavy powder. B. Methylsulfate, Ba(CH3S04)2 + 2H2O, colorless, transparent, deliquescent crystals, soluble in water and alcohol. B. Molybdate, BaMoO^, crystalline, white powder soluble with difficulty in acids. B. Mono- sulfid. Same as B. Sulfid. B. Monoxid, baryta. B. Nitrate, Ba(N03)2, colorless, regular, octahedral crystals soluble in water. B. Nitrite, Ba(N02)2 + H./J, white crystalline powder or colorless prisms, soluble in water and alcohol. B. Oleate, '^■i.iC.-y^^- 02)2, white granular masses or white crystalline powder, soluble in alcohol and ether. B. Oxalate, BaC204- -f- H2O, white powder very slightly soluble in water. B. Perchlorate, Ba(C10j)2 + 4H2O, colorless, hygro- scopic crystals soluble in water and alcohol. B. Per- manganate, Ba(MnOj)2, large orthorhombic crystals of a very deep-red color with a violet reflection, soluble in water. B. Phosphate, BaHPO^, fine white powder soluble in water containing ammonium salts, phosphoric and dilute nitric acids. B. Phosphid, BaP,, a gray mass. B. Phosphite, 2BaHP03 + HjO, soft white powder soluble in boiling water. B. Propionate, 'Qd.iZ^f)^).^, soluble in water. B. Protoxid, baryta. B. Pyrosulfate, BaS20„ obtained by treating barium sulfate with fuming sulfuric acid. B. Salicylate, Ba(C,H503)2 + H^O, white, stellate, shining needles. B. Selenate, BaSeOj, a heavy white powder; it decomposes in hydrochloric acid. B. Sulfhydrate, Ba(SH)2, transparent coloriess prisms which on exposure change to barium thiosul- fate and barium sulfate; it is soluble in water. B. Sulfid, BaS, a white phosphorescent powder soluble in water; it is used as an alterant. Dose, ^-1 gr. (0.032-0.065 gm.) in keratin-coated pills. B. Sulfite, BaSOj, white powder soluble in warm sulfurous acid. B. Sulfocarbolate, Ba(CgH5S04)2, coloriess crystals soluble in water; it is antiseptic. B. Sulfocyanate, B. Sulfocyanid, Ba(SCN)2, long, shining, white, deliquescent, acicular crystals, soluble in water and alcohol. B. Sulfovinate, Ba(C2H5S04)2 -f 2H2O, prismatic crystals soluble in water and alcohol. Syn. , B. Ethyhulfate. B. Tartrate, BaC^HjO,,, a white granular powder soluble in water. B. Thiosulfate, BaSjOj -f- ^.f), a white crystalline powder with diffi- culty soluble in water. B. Tungstate, BaWO^, a white powder or lustrous colorless crystals. Baroelectroesthesiometer (bar-o-e-lek-tro-es-ihe-ze- oni'-et-ur) [/3dpof, weight ; ^Af/crpov, amber ; aia0?/ai;, perception; /teripov, a measure]. An apparatus to determine the amount of pressure when electric sensi- bility to pain is felt. Barology {bar-ol'-o-je) [/3npof, weight; Adyof, science] . The branch of physics dealing with gravitation. Barometer. (See Illus. Diet.) B., Air, a barometer with air or gas imprisoned above the column of liquid ; the variations of atraosphferic pressure are indicated by the changes in the volume of this air. B., Boiling-point, an instrument for determining the atmospheric pressure through observation of the boil- ing-point of water. Syn. , /iypsoineter ; Thermobaro- meter ; Barothennojueter. Barometric (bar-o-i/ief-rik). Relating to atmospheric pressure, to a barometer, or to barometry. Barometry [bar-oni'-et-re'). The science of atmos- pheric pressure and the use of the barometer. Barometz, Baronetz {bar' -o-vietz, -netz] [Tartar, bor- annez, a lamb]. See Cibotimn Barometz. Barothermoraeter [bar-o-thur-mom'-et-ur) . SeeBar- ometer. Boiling-point. Barrel {bar' -el) [O. F., baril^. I. The body or trunk of a cow or horse. 2. The 'tympanum. 3. The quill of a feather. Barringtonia {^bar-ing-to'-ne-ah) \_D. Barrington, an English naturalist]. A genus of plants of the order Myrtacece. B. acutangula, Gaertner, a tree growing in Australia and India. The juice from the leaves mixed with oil is used in skin-diseases ; the root is bitter, cooling, and aperient, and is said to be similar to cinchona ; the seeds prepared with sago and butter are used in diarrhea. B. butonica, Forst., a tree of Australia and India. The outer portion of the fruit is used to stupefy fish. B. racemosa, has properties similar to B. acutangula. Barsati {bar-sat-e'). A disease affecting horses, con- sidered analogous to cancer. Syn., Atrophic carcino- ma. Baryencephalus {bar-e-en-sef -al-us) [I3apix, heavy ; iyKe^aXo^, within the head]. A person with dull intellect. Baryglossus {bar-e-glos'-us) [/3api'f, heavy ; yAaaaa, the tongue]. An individual suffering from bary- glossia. Baryglottic, Baryglotticus {bar-e-glot' -ik, -us), I. Relating to baryglossia. 2. A person affected with baryglossia. Barymetry {bar-im'-et-re). See Barometry. Baryta, Barytes. (See Illus. Diet.) B., Caustic. See Barium Hydrate. B., Synthetic. See Barium Sulfate. Baryticoargentic {bar-it-ik-p-ar-jen'-tik) [baryta; ar- gentuiif\. Containing baryta and silver. Baryticosodic {bar-it-ik-o-so' -dik) {baryta; sodiutii]. Containing baryta and Sodium. Barytin [bar' -it-iti) [fiapv^, heavy]. I. Native barium sulfate. 2. See Jervin. Basalia {ba-sa'-le-ah) [/3do(f, abase]. The metacarpal bones. [Huxley.] Base. (See Illus. Diet.) B., Acid-forming, B., Acidifiable, one which forms an acid by uniting with water. B.,Aldehyd. See ^/i/w (Illus. Diet.). B., Animal, a ptomain. Basella {bas-el'-ah) [Malabar name]. A genus of plants of the order Chenopodicseir. B. rubra, L., Malabar nightshade ; an esculent herb cultivated throughout India, where the juice of the leaves is given in infantile catarrh and an infusion of the leaves is used as tea. Basibranchiostegal (bas-e-brang-ke-os'-te-gal) ll}aais,a. base; /3payx"i, the gills of fishes ; crreyew, to shelter]. I. Located behind or at the base of the branchiostegal membrane. 2. The branchiostegal bone. Basichromatin {bas-e-kro' -mat-in) \fia.aiq, a base; Xp(^l-ia, color]. According to Heidenhain, that portion of the nuclear reticulum stained by basic anilin dyes. Basidiomycetes {bas-id-e-o-mi-se'-tiz) [basidium, a BASIDIOPHORE 115 BATH spore-producing cell ; fiiiiOK, a fungus]. A division of fungi comprising genera which produce spores upon basidia. Basidiophore (basid'-e-o-for) \basidmm, a spore-pro- ducing cell ; \opuv, to bear]. Furnished with basidia. Basification {bas-if-ik-a' -shun) {basis, a base ; facere, to make]. The change of a substance into a base. Basifier {bas-if-i'-iir) {basis, a base ; facere, to make]. A substance capable of converting a body into a base. Basigenic [bas-e-jen' -ik) \_jSaxsiQ, a base ; ysvvav, to produce]. Producing bases. Basihyobranchial (bas-e-hi-o-brang'-ke-al) {jiaai^, a base; voudfig, the hyoid ; jSfidyxia, the gills of fishes]. Relating to the basihyal bones and the branchJEe. Basilemma [bas-il-ein' -ah) [/3da(f, a base ; Xi/ifia, a husk]. A basement membrane. Basilopharyngeal {bas-il-o-far-in' -je-al'). Relating to the basilar process of the occipital bone and to the pharynx. Basilosubnasal (bas-il-o-sub-na'-zal). Relating to the basion and the nasion. Basioalveolar [bas-e-o-al-ve'-o-lar). Relating to the basion and to the alveolar point. Basioccipitosphenoidal ( bas-e-o-ok-sip-it-o-sfe-noid' - al). I. Relating to the basioccipital bone and the sphenoid. Basiodeltoideus {bas-e-o-de!-toid'-e-us) \_liaaiQ, a base ; fSf/ira, the fourth letter of the Greek alphabet ; cMof, likeness]. See under Muscles. Basipresphenoid [bas-e-pre-sfe ' -noid ) . i. Relating to the basisphenoid and presphenoid bones. 2. The basipresphenoid bone. Basophilia {^bas-o-fil' -e-ah) {jSaaig, base; tiiXeiv, to love]. Increase in the number of basophiles in the circulating blood. Basophilic. (See lUus. Diet.) 2. Any histologic structure which stains with basic dyes. Basophobia {bas-o-fo' -be-ah ) {iSdcrig, a step, walk ; ^d/Sof, fear]. Complete loss of the ability to walk or stand erect, due to emotional causes, although the muscles concerned are not appreciably impaired. Basophobiac (bas-o-fo'-be-ak). i. A person affected with basophobia. 2. Relating to or affected with basophobia. Bassia [bas'-e-ah) {Bassi, an Italian physician]. A genus of plants of the order Sapotacece. B. buty- racea, Roxb., the Indian butter tree, furnishes from its seeds a. pure vegetable butter called Choorie, esteemed as an applicadon in rheumatism, as an emol- lient for the hands, as a dressing for the hair, and to adulterate ghee ; it is also used for soap-making and for illumination. The fruit is edible and the flowers furnish a sugar equal, if not superior, to date sugar. B. latifolia, Roxb., the mahwah tree of central India, where the flowers are eaten by the natives and an intoxicating liquor is distilled from them. The seeds yield a concrete oil in large quantities, which is used foi- illuminating and to adulterate ghee ; the seeds also yield stearic acid on saponification. B. longifolia, L., a tree of India, yielding from the bark a gummy exudate which is employed in rheumatism ; the bark is astringent and emollient. An oil is expressed from the ripe fruit. B. oleifera, A. D. C, an African species the seeds of which furnish an oil used in the Gaboon re- gion as a food and an application for rheumatism. B. serica, Blume, a Java species yielding a kind of gutta- percha. Bassiate (bas'-e-at). A salt of bassic acid. Bassorin. (See IIIus. Diet.) 2. A term for all vege- table mucilages. Bastard. (See lUus. Diet.) 3. A hybrid species. 4. A person of illegitimate birth. Basylous (bas'-il-us) \fia.aiq, a base; Vkri, matter]. See Basigenic. Bath. (See lUus. Diet. ) 3. A medium, such as sand, water, oil, or other substance, interposed between the fire and the vessel to be heated, in chemic manipula- tions. B., Acid-, Scott's. See B., Nitrohydro- chloric. B.s, Acratothermal, baths prepared from natural mineral waters of high temperature, but in which the gaseous and saline constituents are but small in quantity and of feeble therapeutic action. Syn. , Simple thermal baths ; Unmixed thcrnwl baths ; Indifferent thermal baths. B., Air, Medicated, a vapor-bath charged with a medicament. B., Air, Moist-. See jS., Ka/or (Illus. Diet.). B.,Aludel, in chemic work a succession of aludels disposed in the form of a chain on a slightly inclined surface. B., Alum, a solution of alum in water applied to burns. B., Ammoniacal, B., Ammoniated, one containing ammonia or some salt of ammonium. B., Animal, I. One prepared from dung of cattle or the contents of the first stomach of a freshly slaughtered ox. 2. The introduction of the whole body or the part affected with rheumatism into the body-cavity of an animal just slaughtered. B., Ant-, one containing 1-2 kg. of crushed ants. B., Antimonial, one containing 1-2 oz. of tartar emetic; it is used in skin-diseases. B., Antirheumatic, one containing, in sufficient water for the purpose, 100 gm. of oil of turpentine, 10 gm. of oil of rosemary, 50 gm. of sodium carbonate. B., Anti- syphilitic, a solution of 15 gm. of mercury bichlorid in 500 gm. of water, to be added to the bath at the time of using. B., Aromatic, one to which is added an infusion of aromatic herbs, such as lavender, mint, sage, thyme, chamomile, hyssop, rosemaiy, etc. B., Artificial, one prepared to imitate some natural min- eral spring or the sea-water. B., Ash-, immersion in dry ashes. B., Astringent, one prepared with tannin or other astringents to control sweating or in treat- ment of skin-diseases. B., Astringent, Most's, a bath for extensive burns, consisting of a solution of 200 gm. of alum in 6 to 8 pailfuls of cold water and I pailful of curdled milk. B., Balsamic, one contain- ing tar, turpentine, or the buds and bark of terebinth- aceous plants. B., Box-, introduction of the body, except the head, into a cabinet supplied with hot- water pipes. B., Brine-, one prepared from mineral waters containing sodium chlorid in such quantity that the specific gravity exceeds 1050. B., Buff-, one in which the bather is nude. B., Camphor-, an in- halation of volatilized camphor. It is used as a seda- tive and diaphoretic. B., Carbolized, a solution of I part of carbolic acid in 600 parts of water. It is used to rid animals of ticks. B., Carbonic-acid, B., Car- bonic, one containing free carbonic acid. B., Caustic, one containing some caustic alkali. B., Cold, Moderately, one having a temperature of from 15° to 20° C. B., Cold, Very, one with temperature below 10° C. B., Cold-air, exposure of the body- surface to cold air. B., Composite, B., Com- pound. See j9., jl/^i/zVrtto/ (lUus. Diet.). B., Con- ferva-, a mud-bath containing a great amount of the silicious shells of algse. B., Cool, one ranging in temperature between 20° and 25° C. B., Corrobo- rant. See B., Stimulating. B., Diluted Mud-, a form of bath much employed at Riga, Pernan, and Hapsal, Russian Baltic resorts. The mud comes from the sea or from boggy ground. B., Dipolar, a hydroelectric bath in which the patient does not come in contact with either of the electrodes, but these are immersed in the water at each end of the tub. [Jacoby.] B., Dish-water, local application of the greasy water in which dishes have been washed. B., BATH 116 BATH Douche. See Douche (Illus. Diet.'). B., Dry, one in a medium which is not liquid and does not liquefy on application. B., Dry-air, a bath in air that is not charged with excess of moisture. B., Dung-, one containing dung, particularly horse-dung ; used in treatment of syphilis. B., Earth-, an immersion of the body in earth. B., Eastern, an Egyptian or a Turkish bath, B., Effervescent, a liquid bath con- taining a free gas which is given off with effervescence. B., Egyptian, a modification of the Turkish bath, with rise of temperature to the maximum point, fol- lowed by lowering of temperature to the initial point. B., Elbow-, immersion of the elbow-joint in running cold water of 8° to 14° C. for from 10 to 20 minutes. B., Electric, l. One in which the medium of the bath and the bather's person are included in the circuit of a galvanic current. 2. A bath in which an electric cur- rent is generated by the decomposition of the chemic constituents of the medium. B., Electrothermal, a hot bath combined with exposure to the influence of electricity. B., Emollient, any bath exerting a soothing action upon the skin. See B., Bran; B., Gelatinous (Illus. Diet.). B., Excitant, a stimu- lating bath. B., Faradic. See £., Electric. B., Fecula-, one containing a fecula ; 1?.^., a bran-bath. B., Ferruginous. See B., Iron (Illus. Diet.). B., Ferruginous, Artificial, one prepared by dissolving iron tartrate in the form of martial balls in the water. B. -fever. See under Fever. B., Finnish, a modi- fication of the Russian bath marked by higher temper- ature. B., Fir-needle, one to which a decoction, ex- tract, or oil of the needles of the fir-tree or Norway spruce, Picea excelsa, is added as a stimulant to the skin. B., Fucus-, one containing seaweed or a de- coction of it, imparting sodium chlorid and a small percentage of iodin. B., Galvanic. See B., Elec- tric (l). B., Gas-, one in which a gas is applied to the entire body or an affected part by means of a closed cabinet. B., Gelatinosulfurous, a bath containing 1000 gm. of gelatin and 100 gm. of potassium sulfid. B., Gelatinous. See B., Gelatin (Illus. Diet.). B., Glycerin-, I. A vapor bath or water bath to which glycerin has been added. 2. In chemic manipulation, a bath of glycerin for immersion of substances to be heated to a certain degree. B., Grape-lees, B., Grape-marc, immersion in the fermenting marc of grapes after expression of the juice ; it is employed in rheumatism. B., Hot, Very, a bath having a tem- perature above 42° C. (107.6° F.). B., Hydro- chloric-acid, a bath containing 2^ pounds of con- centrated hydrochloric acid of sp. gr. 1.18 added to 80 gallons of water. B., Hydroelectric, a water-bath charged with electricity. B., Hydrostatic, a variety of permanent water-bath in which the patient is sup- ported without total immersion. B., Hydrosul- fureted, a sulfur-bath with the addition of 2 or 3 drams of liydrochloric acid. B., Ice-cold, a bath in water of a temperature between 0° and 5° C. B., Immersion, the sudden immersion of a patient in water. B., Indian, massage in combination with a Turkish bath. B., Indifferent. See B., Acra/othermal. B. by Insolation. See B., Sun (Illus. Diet.). B., Internal, lavage of the stomach or rectum. B., Iodin-, one to which is added a solution of 8 gm. of iodin and 16 gm. of potassium iodid in 600 gm. of. water. B., Irritant, one which induces irritation of the surface. B., Kineto-therapeutic, a water bath in which specified movements are carried out. B., Lamp. See .5., j%/-rt:«- (Illus. Diet.). B., Light-, I. See B., Sun (Illus. Diet. ). 2. Exposure of affected parts to rays of light by means of various apparatus ; also of the whole body for inducing perspiration. B., Lime-, a bath to which 3 pounds of slaked lime are added at time of using ; it is used in gout and in treat- ment of itch. B., Liquid-, one in which the medium is liquid. B., Lukewarm. See B., Temperate. B., Malt-, one containing malt. B., Marine-air, the inhalation of sprayed sea- water. B., Marine-mud, immersion in sea-beach mud with friction ; in Scandi- navia it is considered tonic and alterative. B., Med- icinal. See B., Medicated (yCiVi&. Vtizi.). B., Med- icinal, Natural, a bath or water of a spring which holds medicaments in suspension. B. of Medium Temperature, a bath ranging in temperature between 35° and 37° C, which neither raises nor reduces the temperature of the human body. B. of Mercuric Chlorid. See B., Antisyphilitic. B., Metal-, B., Metallic, in chemic manipulation a bath of molten metal or alloy in which substances are immersed in order to regulate the degree to which they are heated. B., Mineral, i. The water of a mineral spring used as the medium. 2. One to which a solu- tion of mineral substances has been added. B., Min- eral, Artificial. See B., Mineral (2). B., Mono- polar, a hydroelectric bath in which the wall of the metal tub is utilized as a large electrode. The cur- rent entering here is conducted to the entire surface of the body that is in contact with the water and passes out by means of a large metal electrode the edges of which are covered by a rubber pillow so placed that the patient can lie upon it without coming in contact with the metal. [Jacoby.] Cf B., Dipolar. B„ Mud-, Sulfureted, a mud-bath consisting of the deposit from sulfur springs. B., Must-:. See .5., Grape-lees. B., Narcotic, one to which narcotic in- gredients have been added. S., Natural, mineral springs. B., Natural Mud-, term applied to the baths of Saki and other Crimean resorts. B., Nau- heim, a natural thermal effervescent (gaseous muri- ated) bath. B., Nitrohydrochloric, B., Nitro- muriatic-acid, B., Nitromuriatic, a bath containing 1-2 oz. of nitrohydrochloric acid to a gallon of water ; it is used as a foot- and sponge-bath in liver-diseases. B., Nutritive, one containing wine, milk, or any nutritive ingredient. B., Oak-bark, one containing a decoction of oak-bark and used as an astringent douche. B., Oil-, I. An emollient bath of oil. 2. .A bath of hot olive oil impregnated with a variety of spices and aromatic substances ; used as a prophylaxis against plague. B., Oriental. See B., Egyptian; B., In- dian ; B., Turkish. B., Oxygen-, an inhalation of oxygen to correct inadequate aeration of the blood ; also a local application of oxygen gas to gangrenous ulcers. B., Ozone-. See B., Fucus-. B., Peat-, an appheation of bog-earth containing much vegetable matter and used in gout and rheumatism. B., Pine-, B., Pine-leaf, B., Pine-needle, a bath containing a decoction, extract, or oil of pine-needles ; it is used as a stimulant in rheumatism. B. of Plombieres, a bath to which a solution of 100 gm. of powdered gel- atin in hot water is first added and afterward a mixture of 100 gm. of sodium carbonate, 20 gm. each of sodium chlorid and sodium bicarbonate, and 60 gm. of sodium sulfate. B., Plunge-, a cold bath into which the patient plunges. B., Pneumatic. See B., Air (Illus. Diet.). B., Potassium Sulfid, B., Potas- sium Sulfuret, a water-bath with 100 gm. of sulfurated potassa dissolved in it. B., Saline, B., Salt-, B., Salt-water. See B., Brine-. B., Saline, Effer- vescent, a bath to which a mixture of 500 gm. of sodium bicarbonate and 1000 gm. of sodium chlorid is added first, followed by the addition of a mixture of SCO gm. each of water and hydrochloric acid. B., Scott's, 'ie.i B., Nitrohydrochloric acid. B., Sea- BATHMODONT 117 BEBEERIN mud. See B., Marine-mud. B., Seaweed. See B., Fucus: B., Snow, immersion of the body or part of it in snow. B., Soap-, one containing soap dissolved in it. B., Solid-, one consisting of solid or semisolid material covering or surrounding the body. B., Spout-, 'iee Douche {IWui. ViKl.). B., Steam-, Mexican, a form of vapor-bath used in Mexico, in which the bather reclines on a bench in a small chamber beneath the floor of which the steam is gene- rated and passes into the chamber. B., Steel-. See B.,Iron (lUus. Diet.). B., Still-water, a bath in quiet water, as opposed to surf-batliing. B., Stimu- lating, one containing tonic, astringent, or balsamic substances and believed to have a stimulating effect on the body or part. B., Sulfuret of Potassium. See B,, Potassium Sulfid. B., Sulfureted. See B., Potdssium Sulfid. B., Sulfureted Hydrogen, a gas-bath consisting of hydrogen sulfid obtained from decomposition of the sulfids in sulfur springs. B., Sulfuric-acid, a chemic bath for immersion of sub- stances to be heated to temperatures below l8o° C. B., Sulfurqus, B., Sulfur- vapor. See B., Sul- phurous-aciJ (lUus. Diet.), B., Surf-, a bath taken in the surf of the sea ; the exercise and motion of the waves constitute the chief benefit. B., Sweat-, B., Sweating, a bath to induce a free flow of perspiration ; e.g., a Turkish bath. B., Tan-, an astringent bath containing tan. B., Tank-, a large tank or recep- tacle in which a number of persons bathe at once. B., Temperate, one in which the temperature of the medium is from 25° to 30° C. (77°-8o° F.). B., Therapeutic. See 5., A/ft/^V^/^r/ llllus. Diet.). B., Tonic, a cold bath or one which stimulates. B., Tub, one taken in a tub large enough to immerse the entire person. B., Tumble-, a shower-bath. B., Tur- pentine-, B., Turpentine-vapor. See B., Anti- rheumatic. B., Vacuum, the treatment of parts by subjecting them to a partial vacuum. B., Vapor-, Medicated, a vapor-bath charged with some medica- ment. B., Vichy, Artificial, a bath containing 50° gm. of sodium bicarbonate dissolved in tlie water. B., Whey-, one consisting of whey, used as an emollient. B., Wine-, one consisting of wine and used in fevers as a stimulant and to reduce temperature. B., Zinc- chlorid, a chemic bath of molten zinc chlorid for im- mersion of substances not to be heated beyond 700° C. Bathmodont {bath' -mo-dont) [I3a0/j.6<;, threshold ; bdov;, tooth]. Having the molars obliquely ridged. Bathmotropic Qiath-mo-tro' -pik^ [I3a6fj6c, thresliold ; rpkireiv, to turn]. Applied by T. W. Engelmann to a supposed set of fibers in the cardiac nerves, which affect the excitability of the cardiac muscle. Cf. Ino- tropic, Dromotropic. Bathycolpian [bath-e-kol' -pe-an) [,Jnfli'C, deep ; /ctiAirof, the bosom]. Deep-bosomed. Bathyesthesia, Bathysesthesia [bath-e-es-the'-ze-ah) \_Pa6vQ, deep; aloBriai^, sensation]. Oppenheim's term for the muscle sensations. Bathymetry (bath-im'-et-re) [0a6'vc, deep ; fihpov, a measure]. The measurement of the deeps of the sea or of any body^cavity, natural or abnormal. Batrachocephalus [bat-rak-o-sef'-al-us) [lidrfiaxog, a frog ; mipakri, the head]. Having a frog-like head. Batracin ijiat' -ra-shi) [/jarpaxof, ^ f™g]- A poisonous secretion obtained from the cutaneous pustules of toads. According to Calmeil, the poison of toads contains methyl carbylamin and isocyanacetic acid. Batracosi (bah-tra-ko' -se) [It ]. See Ranula (Illus. Diet.). B. sottolinguale, B. sublingual, a form of diphtheria supposed to be contracted from fowls and characterized by swelling of the submaxillary and sub- lingual glands. Batracosioplasty. See Batrachoplasty (Illus. Diet.). Battery. (See Illus. Diet.) B., Cautery, a galvanic battery with, high electromotive force, for heating a wire used as a cautery. B., Galvanic Cautery, B., Gal- vanocautery. See B., Cautery. B., Hare's, a battery of cells marked by low resistance. Two large plates ofzinc and copper, separated from each other by cloth or some indifferent substance, are rolled on a wooden cylinder and immersed in acidulat.'^d water. See Defiagralor. Bauchan, Bauchee. Names given in India to the seeds of Psoralea corylifolia, used as a tonic and in skin-dis- eases. Syn., Bawchee ; Bawchivan ; Bawclian. Bauhinia [bo-hin'-e-ah) \^Jean Bauhin (1541-1613) and Kaspar Bauhin (1560-1624), physicians of Basel]. A genus of plants of the order Leguminosa. B. variegata, 1.., a tree of India; the bark is astrin- gent and used as a tonic in fevers ; the buds are used in diarrhea and as a vermifuge. Baumann's Coefficient. See Coefficient. Bavarol [baiZ-ar-ol). A proprietary brown aromatic liquid used in 5 ^ solution as a disinfectant. Bay (ba') [ME., baye']. A rece.ss of land or water. B., Lacrimal, the depression at the inner canthus of the eye holding the lacrimal canaliculi. Baycurin (bi-koo' -rin). An alkaloid from baycuru, the root of Statice braziliensis. Bayonet-leg [ba'-on-et-leg'). A backward displace- ment of the leg-bones. Bdallopadous l^dal-op'-ad-us) \_lii'ia')Ji.uv, iosMck; wohi, the foot]. Having feet furnished with suckers. Bdella. (See Illus. Diet.) 2. A varicose vein. Bdellepithecium i^del-ep-e-the' -se-um) [iJtSt/iAa, a leech; kiririBcvai, to put on]. A tube for applying leeches. Bdellium. (See Illus. Diet.) B., Sicilian, B. sicili- anum, B. siculum, that obtained from P)aucus gin- gidi'uj/iy L. Bead [bed) [ME., bede, a prayer]. A small bubble, ball, drop, or globule. B.s, Lovi's. See B.s, Specific- gravity. B. -proof, 1. A method of testing the alco- holic strength of liquors by shaking in a bottle and observing the size, number, and persistence of the bubbles formed. 2. Applied to liquors of such a quality or standard of strength that the mass of bubbles formed on the surface by shaking will remain for a time. 3. Of a certain standard as indicated by beads. B.s, Specific-gravity, hollow glass globules for ascertaining the strength of alcoholic spirits. The globules are numbered according to their specific gravities, and the number marked on the heaviest one that remains suspended in the liquor, neither rising to the surface nor sinking to the bottom, indicates its specific gravity. B.-tree, Melia azedarach. Beading (bld'-ing). The adulterating of spirits with some substance which under the bead-proof will give it the appearance of greater alcoholicity. Beak. (See Illus. Diet.) B., Coracoid, the beak of the coracoid process of the scapula. B. of the En- cephalon. See Beak (3) (Illus. Diet.). B. of the Sphenoid Bone. See Kostriim sphenoidale. Beaked [bikd) [OE., becke, a beak]. Ending in a pro- longed tip. Beaker. (See Illus. Diet.) B.s, Taste-. %&^ Taste- buds (Illus. Diet.). Beat. (See Illus. Diet.) B., Apex-, the stroke of the heart-apex against the chest-wall. B., Heart-, a pulsation of the heart. B., Pulse-, an arterial pul- sation which can be felt. Bebeerin. (See Illus. Diet.) Syn., Bebenrin ; Be- beeria ; Bebeerina ; Bebeerimcni ; Beberia ; Beberjn ; Beberina ; Bebirin ; Buxin. B. Hydrochlorate, BECUIBIN 118 BENZENE CjgHjjNOjHCl, reddish-brown scales soluble in alco- hol and water, and used as an antipyretic and tonic. Dose, I'j-l/^ gr. (0.005-0.097 gm. ) 3 or 4 times daily. B. Sulfate, (C,gH2iN03)2H2S04, reddish-brown scales soluble in water and alcohol ; uses and dose as in B, hydrochlorate. Becuibin (bek-we'-bin). A crystalline substance ob- tained from the bark of Myristica bicuiba. 1 1 is odorless, tasteless, soluble in hot alcohol, in boiling water, and in chloroform. Bed. (See Illus. Diet.) B., Arnott's (Neil), a rubber mattress filled with water, designed to prevent bed- sores. B., Bandeloux's, an air bed furnished with a vessel for urine and surmounted with a gauze-covered cradle. B.-day, the minimum stay of a patient in a hospital is a full 24 hours and is used as a unit of standard hospital ward work. B., Fracture-, an especial device for the use of a patient confined with a fracture, composed of sections forming a double or triple inclined plane with an aperture to allow of the ejection of urine and feces. B. -hoist, a device for lifting a patient from bed. B., Hydrostatic. See -g., Water (Illus. Diet.). B., Protection-, a bed arranged for the confinement of maniacs in a recumbent posture. B. -swing, an appliance like a hammock for swinging a patient clear of the bed. B. -warmer, a warming-pan. Beeley's Square and Plumb-line. An instrument to measure degrees of deformity. Behen, Behmen, Behn, Ben. Arabian names for roots of various plants. Behenic (be-hen'-ik). Derived from behen. Bel. The Aegle viarnielos. See under Bela (Illus. Diet.). Bela. (See Illus. Diet.) 2. See Jasmimim sambac. Belgaum Walnut. See Alenrites triloba. Beli. See Bela (Illus. Diet.). Belladonna. (See Illus. Diet.) B., Japanese, Sco- folia carniolica ; in its physiologic action it is hardly to be distinguished from belladonna, though the domi- nant alkaloids are not identical. Bell-crowned (bel'-krownd). Applied to a tooth- crown which is largest at the occlusal surface and tapers to the gum. Bellite [bel'-tt) \bellum, war]. An explosive employed both in war and in blasting. A principal element in its manufacture is nitrobenzole. The most prominent symptoms induced by its inhalation and absorption are headache, mental confusion, dyspnea, pallor, blueness of the lips, general lividity, coma, insensibihty. Bellonia \bel-o' -ne-ah) \_Peter Belon (1499-1564), a French naturalist]. A genus of plants of the order Gestierame, B. aspera, L., a shrub of the West Indies ; the bark is used in intermittent fever and in dysentery. Bellows. (See Illus. Diet.) B., Richardson's, a double balloon with a connecting tube employed for the injection of vapors into the middle ear. Belly. (See Illus. Diet. ) 2. Any belly-like enlarge- ment of a part. B. of a Muscle, the fleshy part of a muscle. B., Pendulous. See Abdomen, Pendu- lous (Illus. Diet.). B. -sweetbread, the pancreas of the calf. Belonospasis (bel-on-os' -pa-sis) {fitXtivr), a point ; a-Kdau;, a drawing]. Irritation by means of needles or metallic tractors. Belted [belt'-ed) [AS., belt, a band]. Having a stripe or band of color. Benario's Method (for the fixation of blood-films). It consists in the use of a 1% alcoholic solution of for- malin for I minute. Bends (bendz) [ME., bend\ Term used by miners and caisson laborers for a condition produced by too sudden a reduction of the high air-pressure ; it is indi- cated by swellings or small bubbles under the skin. Benic {^ben'-ik). See Behenic. Benincasa (ben-in-ka' -zak) [Benincasa, an Italian nobleman]. A genus of plants of the order Cucur- bitaceee. B. cerifera, Savi, a perennial species of the East Indies, with large greenish fruit often more than a foot long, the seeds of which are used in dysuria and colic, the rind in tuberculosis, asthma, and chills, and the plant in fevers, vertigo, etc. Benomargarate [ben-o-7iuir'-gar-at'). A salt of beno- margaric acid, a crystalline fatty acid from oil of ben. Bensolyptus [ben-so-lip' -tus). A proprietary alkaline fluid used as a wash in catarrhal affections of the mucosa and as an intestinal antiseptic. Dose, I tea- spoonful in a wineglass of water. Benzacetin (ben-zas'-et-in). CgH3(OC2H5)(NH. - CH3C0)C00H. Colorless crystals soluble in alcohol, slightly soluble in water; melt at 205° C. It is used in neuralgia. Dose, 8-15 gr. (0.52-0.97 gm.). Syn., Aceta-mido7nethyl salicylic acid. Benzacetosulfophenamid (ben-zas-et-o-sul-fo-fen-ani'- id). CijHjjNSOj. A derivative of benzamid. Benzaconin i^ben-zak '-on-in). An alkaloid from aconite with action similar to aconitin, except that it lacks its antipyretic power and has little effect on the sensory nerves, while it depresses the motor group and also the muscle-fibers. Benzalcohol [ben-zal'-ko-hol). See Alcohol, Benzyl (Illus. Diet). Benzaldid [ben-zal'-did). See Benzaldehyd (Illus. Diet.). Benzamile (^m'-2a»;-;7). CjaHidNO^. A distillation- product of oil of bitter almonds. Benzanalgene [ben-zan'-al-gen). See Analgene {\\\yis,. Diet.). Benzaurin [ben-zaiu'-rin). Cj^Hj^Oj. Red crystals melting at 100° C. Syn., Phenyldiphenol carbinol. B. Anhydrid, a, colorless substance dissolving in alkaline solutions with a violet color. Benzene. (See Illus. Diet.) Syn., Benzol; Phene ; Phenyl hydrid. B., Collas', common benzene intro- duced in 1848 by Collas as a cleansing agent. B.- diazoanilid. See Diazoainidobenzene. B. Hexa- bromid, CgHgBrg, an addition compound of benzene and bromin occurring as a solid. B. Hexachlorid, CpHjClg, from benzene by action of chlorin with heat ; transparent monoclinic crystals melting at 157° C. ; boiling at 288° C. B. Hexahydrate. See Phenose (Illus. Diet.). B. Hexahydrid, CgHj^, an addition compound of benzene and hydrogen occurring as a hquid boiling at 69° C. B., lodated, CgH^I, from benzene by action of iodin chlorid with aluminium chlorid. It occurs as a colorless transparent liquid which becomes red on exposure to light ; sp. gr. 1.833 at 15° C. ; soluble in alcohol ; boils at l87°-l88° C. Syn., Monoiodolbenzol. B., Monobromated, C5H5- Br, a clear, colorless liquid obtained from benzene by action of bromin with iodin ; boils at I54.4°-I55.5° C; sp. gr. 1.5258 ato° C; soluble in alcohol; used in albuminuria. Syn., Monobromobenzol. B., Mono- chlorated, CgH-Cl, a clear, colorless, fragrant liquid obtained from benzene by the action of chlorin ; boils at 132° C; sp. gr. 1. 1284 at 0° C; becomes solid at 40° C. Syn. , Monochlorobemol B . Sulfamid, C5H5 . - SO.^NH^, the amid of benzene sulfonic acid, forming crystals soluble in alcohol. Syn., fi-Sulfonamid. B. Sulfochlorid, CgHjSO^Cl, an oily liquid obtained from an aqueous solution of benzene sulfinic acid by action of chlorin ; it is soluble in alcohol and ether, boils at 247° C; slowly solidifies at 0° C. to large BENZENIN 119 BENZOYL rhombic prisms. S-jn., Benzohul/ochlorul ; Phenykul- fochlorid. B.sulfonate, a salt of benzene sulfonic acid. B. Sulfonic Chlorid. See B. SiilfocUorid. B., Tribromated, CjH^Brj [1:3:4], colorless acicular crystals soluble in hot alcohol ; melting at 40^-44° C; boiling at 275°-276° C. B., Trichlorated, CglijClj [1:2:4], transparent rhombic crystals which melt at l6° C, boil at 213° C. B. Trichlorhydrin, B. Trichlortrihydrate, C5H8(OH)„Cl3, an addition com- pound of benzene, chlorin, and hydroxyl ; colorless crystals melting at 10° C. Benzenin (I'ln'-zen-in). See Benzinin. BenzenobacilUn (ben-zen-o-bos' -il-in). See Benzinin. Benzenyl (ben'-zen-il). See Phenyl. B.amidothio- phenol, CijHgNS, acicular crystals with fragrance of roses, obtained from amidophenylmercaptan by benzoic aldehyd and heat ; it is soluble in alcohol, ether, carbon disulfid, and dilute hydrochloric acid. Syn. , Benzenylamidophenylmercaptan. B. Trichlorid. See Benzotrichlorid. Benzerythrene [ben-zer' -ith-rln) . An orange-colored product of destructive distillation of benzene. Benzhydramid [benz-hi' -dram-id). See Hydrobenz- a«Men-zo-hel' -is-iii). Cj^HjoOg. A com- bination of benzoyl and helicin. Syn., Benzoyl helicin. Benzoic i^ben-zo'-ik). Relating to or obtained from benzoin. B. -acid-benzyl-ester. See Peruscabin. B. Anhydrid, Cj^HigO.,, the anhydrid of benzoic acid occurring as white rhombic prisms soluble in alcohol and ether, melting at 42° C, boiling at 360° C. Syn., Anhydrous benzoic acid ; Benzoyl oxid. B. Bromid. See Benzoyl Brotnid. B. Chlorid. See Benzoyl Chlorid. Benzoin. (See lUus. Diet.) 2. C^HuO.^, a reaction- product of an alcoholic solution of potassium cyanid on benzoic aldehyd, forming yellowish fragrant prisms soluble in hot alcohol, melting at I35°-I37° C. It is used as an external antiseptic, I part in 5 of lard. Syn., Phenylbenzoyl carbinol ; Bitter almond oil cam- phor. B., Flowers of, benzoic acid obtained by the sublimation of benzoin. Benzoinam (ben-zo'-in-am). QgH^^N.^O. A crystal- line powder derived from benzoin (2) by action of alco- holic solution of ammonia with heat. Benzoinamid {^ben-zo-in'-am-id). C^jHjgN^. A white powder, without taste or odor, obtained from benzoin (2) by action of an aqueous solution of am- monia. Benzoinated (ben-zo' -in-a-ted). Combined or pre- pared with benzoin. Benzoinol [ben-zo'-iii-ol). An oily liquid said to con- sist of albolene with gum benzoin in solution ; it is used as an e.xcipient for menthol, camphor, etc., in dis- eases of the nose and throat. Benzoiodohydrin (ben-zo-i-o-do-hi'-drin). (C3H5)- Cl^CjHjOj). A brownish-yellow oily mass, soluble in alcohol, ether, and petroleum ether, insoluble in gly- cerin. It decomposes at 100° C, iodin being liberated. It is a succedaneum for potassium iodid and is given in the same doses. Syn., Chloroiodobenzoic-glycerinester; Glyceiylchloriodobenzoate. Benzolactate (ben-zo-lak' -taf) . A salt of benzolactic acid. Benzole, Benzoleum (ben'-zol, ben-zol-e'-um). See Benzene (Illus. Diet.). Benzolguaiacol [bcn-zol-gwi'-ak-ol). See Benzosol (Illus. Diet.). Benzolin (ben'-zol- in), i. See Ligroin (Illus. Diet.). 2, CgHjQ, a substance named by Graebe. 3. See Amarin (Illus. Diet.). Benzolism (ben' -zol-izm). Benzol-poisoning, from in- haling the vapor or swallowing it. It is marked in light cases by dizziness and loss of consciousness and anesthesia ; in severer cases by hallucination, epileptic paroxysms, and coma. Benzolsulfochlorid (ben-zol-sul-fo-klor' -id). See Ben- zene Sulfochlorid. Benzolum (ben'-zol-um). See Benzene. Benzonaphthalin (ben-zo-naf -thal-in). See Naph- thalin Benzoate. Benzone, Benzonum (ben'-zon, ben-zo'-num). See Benzophenone (Illus. Diet.). Benzoparacresol (ben-zo-par-ah-kre'-sol): See Ben- zoylparacresol. Benzophenid (ben-zo-fen'-id). Phenyl benzoate. Benzopinacone, Benzopinakone (ben-zo-pin' -ak-on). CjgH.^ijOj. A crystalline substance obtained from ben- zophenone by action of nascent hydrogen. Benzopyrin (ben-zo-pi'-rin). Antipyrin benzoate. Benzosolguaiacol (ben-zo-sol-guii'-ak-ol). See Beti- zoW (Illus. Diet.). Benzosulfate (ben-zo-snl'-fat). A salt of benzosulfuric acid. Benzotrichlorid (^ben-zo-tri-klo'-rid). C^HjClj. A colorless, transparent, highly refractive liquid with penetrating odor, obtained from boiling toluene by action of chlorin ; sp. gr. 1.38 at 14° C; boils at 213°- 214° C. Syn., Benzenyl trichlorid. Benzoyl. (See Illus. Diet.) B. Acetoacetate, . an acetoacetate in which an atom of hydrogen is replaced by a molecule of benzoyl. B.-acetylperoxid, CjHj- Oj, an oxidized product of the mixed anhydrid of acetic and benzoic acids, a crystalline body slightly soluble in water and very unstable. To prevent explosion by sudden heating or grinding, it is diluted with an equal quantity of inert absorbent powder and called acetozone. It is used as an intestinal antiseptic. Dose, 4-5 gr. 3 times daily. Syn., Acetyl benzoylperoxid. B.aconin. See^cffH;V/« (thealkaloid). B.-amid. See Benzarnid (Illus. Diet.). B.-anilid. See Benzanihd (Illus. Diet.). B.-apoaconin. See^;><>a«»///« (Illus. Diet.). B.-apopseudaconin, Q^H^jNOj, a base formed from pseudoaconin by replacement of hydrogen with ben- zoyl. B.-apopseudaconitin, C3i;Hj,j(CgH5COlNO]j, a base obtained from apopseudaconitin by action of benzoic aldehyd. B.-azotid, C]5Hj2^f2, a white crys- BENZOYLATE talline powder devoid of color or taste, obtained from oil of bitter almonds by action of ammonia. B. Ben- zoate. See Benzoic Anhydrid. B. Bromid, CjHj . CO . Br, a colorless, pungent liquid. B. Carbamid. See B.urea. Bxhinin. See B.quinin. B.-chin- olin. See B .-oxyquinolin. B. Chlorid, C,H50C1, a transparent, colorless, pungent oil with a specific gravity of 1. 21 at 19° C. ; it is soluble in ether and carbon disulfate ; boils at I94°-I95° C. When actecl on by alcoholic ammonia it gives dibenzylamin. It is used as a reagent in organic analysis and synthesis. Syn., Chlorobenzoyl chlorid. B.-ecgonin-ethylic Ester. See Cocaethylin. B.-eugenol, C^HjeOj, a substance forming large, transparent, colorless prisms or small white crystals, soluble in alcohol, ether, chloroform, and acetone; melts at 69°-7o.5° C. It is used in tuberculosis. Dose, 7.5-iS gf- (°-5-' g™-)- ^•" glycocin, hippuric acid. B.-guaiacol. See Ben- 2(7to/ (lUus. Diet.). B.helicin. See Benwhelicin. B. Hydrate, benzoic acid ; also improperly applied to benzoic aldehyd. B., Hydrated, benzoic acid. B. Hydrid. See Bemaldehyd (Illus. Diet.). B.- metaoxyquinolin. Set B. -oxyquinolin. B.methid. See Acetophenone (Illus. Diet.). B.morphin. See Peroniii. B.-,'3-naphthol. %f:e. Benzonaphthol [IV»m. Diet.). B.-nicotin, C,„Hi3(CjH5. 0)N, a colorless, slightly viscid, noncrystalline alkaloid, insoluble in water and soluble in dilute hydrochloric acid. B.- orthoxyquinolin. See B. -oxyquinolin. B. -oxy- quinolin, a substitution compound of quinolin in which hydrogen is replaced by oxygen and benzoyl. B.- paracresol, C^^\iyfl^, a body occurring in prisms with pleasant odor. It is soluble in ether, chloroform, and hot alcohol, and insoluble in water ; melts at 70°-7i° C. It is an antiseptic and used instead of B.-guaiacol. Dose, 4gr. (0.25 gra. ). Sya., Benzopara- cresol. B. Peroxid, a bactericide and disinfectant sub- stance. B. Persulfid, Cj^HjjOjS,^, an oxidation- product of thiobenzoic acid. B.-phenylhydrazin, CjjHijN^O, an antiseptic. B.-piperidin, C,2Hj5NO, a substitution-product of piperidin, occurring in color- less crystals. B.-piperylhydrazin, CjjHjgNjO, shining laminas. B.-pseudotropein. See Tropa- cocain (Illus. Diet.). B.quinin, CjHjCO . O . C^j- HjjN.^O, a quinin ester ; melts at 139° C. ; taste not unpleasant. B.resorcin, a highly colored oily liquid obtained from benzoyl and resorcin. It is soluble in alcohol, forming a yellow solution with a green fluor- escence B.salicin. See Populin (Illus. Diet.). B.salicylamid, CuH^NO.,, an amid formed from salicylamid by action of benzoyl chlorid. B.- salicylol, CjjHjpOj, a thick oil obtained from sodium salicylid by action of benzoyl chlorid. B.- salicylonitril, C,,HjNOj, a body obtained from sali- cylamid by action of benzoyl chlorid. B.sulfoni- cimid. See Saccharin (Illus. Diet.). B. Tannate, a yellow granular powder. B.tetrahydroquinolin, CjgHjjNO, large colorless crystals. B.tropein, CgH,,- (C5H5CO)NO, silky acicular needles; it is a local anesthetic. B. -tropin, a crystalline body formed from tropin by the replacement of hydrogen with ben- ' zoyl. B.urea, CjHgNjOj, a crystalline body obtained from urea by action of benzoyl chlorid. Syn., Benzu- reide ; Benzoyl carbamid. B.ureid, C,;5Hj„Nj04, a white powder without taste or odor, obtained from urea by action of benzoic aldehyd. B. vinyldiacetonalka- min. See Eucain-B. Benzoylate [ben-zo' -il-at). See Benzoate. Benzoylic [ben-zo-il'-il:). See Benzoic. Benzureid (ben-zu' -re-id). See Benzovhirea. Benzydrol (ben-zid'-rol). See Benzhydrol. Benzyl. (See Illus. Diet.) Syn., Benzylinum. B. 120 BERBERIN Acetate, C^Hs . CH^, a liquid boiling at 210° C. B.- alcohol. See under yi/co/So/ (Illus. Diet.). B.amin. CjHgN, obtained from thiobenzamid by reduction with nascent hydrogen ; it is a colorless liquid with a strongly alkaline reaction; sp. gr. 0.99 at 14° C; soluble in water, alcohol, and ether; boils at 184° C. B.anilin, Cj,Hi.,N, a crystalline reduction-product of thiobenzanilid soluble in alcohol ; melts at },l° C. Syn., Benzylphenylamin. B. Benzoate, Cj^HjjOj, a crystalline substance -occurring in the fluid part of balsam of Peru. B. Bromid, CgHj.CH^Br, a liquid giving off very irritating vapors. B. Car- bamate. See B.urethane. B. Carbamid, CjHjj- NijO, long colorless needles derived from benzyl chlorid by acdon of potassium cyanate in alcohol ; sbluble in water and alcohol ; melting at 147° C. Syn., B.urea. B.chinolin. See B. quinolin. B. Chlorid, C,H,C1, obtained from boiling toluene by action of ehlorin ; it is an oily liquid with aromatic odor; sp. gr. I.107 at 14° C. ; boils at 178° C. Syn., a-Chlorotoluene. B. Cinnamate. See Cinna- mein. B. Cyanid, CjHjN, a liquid occurring natu- rally in cress [N'asiurlium officinale, R. Br.) and other plants, and obtained synthetically from benzyl chlorid with potassium cyanid ; sp. gr. 1. 0146 at 18° C; boils at 232° C. ; soluble in alcohol. Syn., Nitril of phenylacetic acid. B. Ester, a compound ether or a salt formed by the combination of benzyl with an acid. B.-ethylanilin, Cj5Hj,N, a product of ethylanilin and benzyl chlorid. B. Hydrate. See Alcohol, Benzyl (Illus. Diet.). B. Hydrid. See Toluene (Illus. Diet.). B. Hydrosulfid. See B. Mercaptan. B. lodid, C,H,I, colorless crystals obtained from benzyl chlorid by action of hydroiodic acid ; soluble in ether, slightly soluble in alcohol; melt at 241° C. B. Mercaptan, C5H5 . CHjSH, a very refractive liquid with odor of garlic. Syn., B. JHydrosulphid. B.- methylacetone. See B.viethylketone. B. -methyl- benzene. See B. toluene. B.-methylether, Cj- Hj . CHj — O — CHg, a liquid isomer of ethyl phenyl ether, boiling at about 168° C. B.methylketone, CgHj . CHj — CO — CH„ a ketone converted into ben- zoic and acetic acids on oxidation ; itboils between 214° bination of benzyl and nitric acid. B.phenylamin. See Benzylanilin. B. quinolin, C^jHjjN, an oily liquid. B. Sulfid, Cj^Hj^S, a body obtained from benzyl chlorid with potassium sulfid ; soluble in ether ; melts at49°C. B.-thioalcohol. iiee B. Mercaptan. B.toluene, Cj^Hj^, a liquid obtained by heating tolu- ene and benzyl chlorid. B.urea. See B. Cnrbamid. B.urethane, CgHgNOj, a crystalline body obtained from benzyl alcohol by action of solid cyanogen chlorid. Syn., B. Carbamate. Benzylene [ben'-zil-in). See Benzylidene (Illus. Diet.). Benzylic (ben-zil'-ik). Relating to or prepared with benzyl. Benzylidene. (See Illus. Diet. ) B. acetone, C,oH|jO, a substance obtained from calcium cinnamate and cal- cium acetate by heat, forming colorless plates soluble in alcohol, ether, benzene, and chloroform, slightly soluble in petroleum benzin ; melts at 42° C. Syn., Methyhtyrylketon ; Acetocinnanione. B. Chlorid, C,HjCl, an oil with aromatic odor, obtained from tol- uene by the action of phosphorus pentachlorid with heat ; soluble in alcohol and ether; sp. gr. 1.27 at 0° C; boils at 204° C. B. Sulfid, C5H5 . CHS, color- less laminas. Berberia (bur-be' -re-ah). See Beri-beri (Illus. Diet.). Berberin. (See Illus. Diet.) B. Carbonate, C^Hj,- NOjj, crystalline powder soluble in hot water ; it is BERBERIS 121 BICYANID antiperiodic, stomachic, and tonic. Dose, antiperiodic, S-15 gr- (0-S2-I gm. ); stomachic, and tonic, yi-i gr. (0.032-0.065 gra. ) 3 times daily. B. Chlorid. See B. Hydrochlorate. B. Citrate, yellowish, bitter, crystal- line powder soluble in water. B. IJydrochlorate, B. Hydrochlorid, 2CjoH„NOiHCl + sH^O, very small yellow needles soluble in water. B. Phos- phate, Cj(|Hi,NOj2H3PO„ a yellow crystalline powder soluble in water. B. Sulfate, CjjH^NO^HjSOj, yellow acicular crystals soluble with difficulty in water, almost insoluble in alcohol. Berberis. (See lUus. Diet.) 2. A genus of plants of the order Berberideic. Berbin {bur'-bin). See Oxyacanthin (Illus. Diet.). Bergaptene (i5K?--_?-,r;t'-««). Ci^HgOi. A solid greasy compound obtained from bergamot oil, being the lac- tone of burgaptenie acid. It melts at 188° C. Syn., Bergamot camphor ; Bergamilene. Bergenin [bur'-jdn-in) [Bergenia, a genus of plants]. CjHjOjHjO. A bitter crystalline substance, obtained from various species of saxifrage, melting at 140° C. It is said to be a nerve tonic with action intermediate between salicylic acid and quinin. Beriberi. (See Illus. Diet.) Syn., Paraplegia me- phitiea ; Myelopatkia tropica. Cf. Phaseoltis radiatus, B., Dropsical. See Uncinariasis. B., Pseudo-, Gibbs' name for a disease endemic in the Singapore Lunatic Asylum prevailing during the wet season and attacking Asiatics only. It is not contagious and is marked by slight anemia, considerable soft anasarca, and a tendency to sudden death from shock. The softness of the edema, the lack of spastic and paralytic conditions and the rapidity of recovery distinguish it from beriberi. The period of incubation is apparently from I to 2 days. B., Web, that marked by anemia and dropsy without paralysis. Bernardin (ber-nard'-in) \_Bernard, a French physi- ologist]. See Glycogen (Illus. Diet.). Bernard's Puncture. The puncture of a definite spot in the floor of the fourth cerebral ventricle for the pro- duction of artificial diabetes. Betain. (See Illus. Diet.) Syn., Trimethylglycoll. B. Hydrochlorate, CsHnNOjHCl, colorless "tablets soluble in water. Betam [be'-tam). An alkaloid from cotton-seed oil. Betulase (^bet'-u-laz) \Betula, the birch]. See Gaul- therase. Betalinai {bei-u'-/in-ar). A proprietary antirheumatic solution, said to consist of salicylmentholbetulin, II parts; boroglycerin, 19 parts; tincture of birch, 20 parts; aromatic birch- water, 50 parts. Betulol {bel'-u-lol). An application for the treatment of rheumatism, said to be more quickly absorbed than oil of wintergreen. ,Syn., Methyl oleosalicylate. Bhuphalia (boo-fal'-e-ah). See Corchorus fascicu- laris. Biacuminate [bi-ak-u'-min-at) \bis, twice; aciitnin- atus, pointed]. Having two diverging pointed ends. Bialate (bi-a'-ldt ) \bis, twice ; ala, a wing]. Furnished with two wings or wing-like appendages. Bialuminate [bi-al-u'-min-dt) [bis, twice ; aluminium']. A salt of aluminium containing two equivalents of alu- minium combined witli one of acid. Biangulate {bi-ang'-gu-lat) [bis, twice; angulus, an angle]. With two angles. Biapiculate [bi-af-i¥-u-ldt) [bis, twice; apex, the summit]. With two summits. Biarsenate {bi-ar' -sen-at) [bis, twice; arsenic]. An acid arsenate containing two atoms of hydrogen. Biarticulate (^bi-ar-tik'-u-ldt) [bis, twice ; articulus, a joint]. Having a double joint. Biasteriac, Biasterial, Biasteric (bi-as-ter'-e-ak, bi- as-te' -re-ai, bi-as-ter'-ik') [bis, twice ; asterion, a cra- niometric point].' Relating to the asterion on each side of the skull ; extending between the two asteria. Biatomic [bi-at-om'-ik). See Diatomic (Illus. Diet.). Biaurite (bi-aw'-rlt) [bis, twice; auris, the ear]. Furnished with two ears or ear-like projections. Biaxial [bi-aks' -e-al^ \pis, twice; axis]. Furnished with two axes. Bib. A portion of a red blood-corpuscle adherent to the crescent bodies observed in the blood of remittent-fever patients. Bibasic (^i'-^rt'-i/i) [/'/j, twice ; basis, & base]. Having two hydrogen atoms replaceable by bases, as certain acids ; dibasic. Biberin [bib'-ur-in). See Bebeerin. Bibirina {bib-ir-i'-nah). See Bebeerin. Biborate [bi-bo'-rat\. See Pyroborate. Bibrin (bilZ-rin). See Bebeerin: Bibromid (bi-bro'-»iid). A compound of bromin with a radicle or element, containing twice as much bromin as another similar compound. Bicalcarate (bi-kal'-kar-dt^ [bis, twice ; calcar, a spur]. Furnished with two spurs or spur-like projections. Bicalcic (bi-kal'-sik). See Dicalcic. Bicallose,. Bicallous [bi-ial'-os, -us) [bis, twice ; cal- losus, callous]. With two callous prominences. Bicameral {^bi-kam^-ur-al) [bis, twice ; camera, a vault]. Having two compartments. Bicapitate (bi-kap'-it-at) [bis, twice ; caput, a head]. Having two heads ; bicephalous ; dicephalous. Bicapsular (bi-kap' -su-lar) [bis, twice ; capsula, a cap- sule]. Having two capsules. Bicavitary (bi-kav' -it-a-re')[bis,\.^v:.&; cavitas, a.ca\ity]. Having two cavities. Bicellular {bi-sel'-u-lar) [bis, twice; cella, a cell]. Composed of two cells. Bicephalic, Bicephalous [bi-sef'-al-ik, bi-sef'-al-us). See Dicephalous (Illus. Diet.). Bicephalus. See Dicephalous (Illus. Diet.). Bichat's Fat-ball. See under Ball. Bichlorinated [bi-klo'-rin-a-ted ). Combined with two atoms of chlorin. Bicinctus, Bicingulatus (bi-sink'-tus, bi-sin-gu-la'-tus) [bis, twice; cingere, to gird] . Having two zones or belts. Bicipital, Bicipitous {^bi-sip' -it-al, -us) [biceps, double- headed]. I. With two heads. 2. Relating to one of the biceps muscles. Biclavate (bi-kla' -vdt) [bis, twice ; clava, a club]. Clubbed at each end. B.-bihamate, with the two club-shaped ends bent toward each other. B.-cyl- indric, cylindric and with clubbed ends. Bicolorin \bi-kol'-or-in). Martins' name for esculin. Bicoronial i^bi-ko-ro'-ne-al) [bis, twice; corona, a crown]. Relating to the two koronia. Bicorporal, Bicorporate, Bicorporated (bi-kor'-por-al, -at, a-ted) [i^M, twice ; corpus, a body]. Consisting of two bodies. Bicrescentic {^bi-kres-en' -tik) [bis, twice ; crescere, to grow]. Applied to a tooth having two ridges in the form of a double crescent. Bicrural (bi-kru'-ral) [bis, twice ; c7-us, a leg]. Having two legs or leg-like processes. Bicuhyba, Bicuiba (bik-we'-bali). See Becuiba (Illus. Diet.). Bicuspis {bi-kus' -pis) [bis, twice; ciispis, a point]. A tooth with two cusps. Bicyanate (bi-si' -an-at) [bis, twice ; cyanogen]. A salt having two equivalents of cyanic acid and one of a base. Bicyanid {bi-si' -an-id) [bis, twice; cyanogen]. A cyanid containing twice as much cyanogen as the lower member of the cyanid series. BICYANURET 122 Bicyanuret (bi-si-an'-ii-ret). See Bicyanid. Bidacryc [bi-dak'-rik) \_bis, tviice ; ■dacryon']. In cra- niometry, relating to the two dacryons. Bidactylate [bi-dak'-til-at) \bis, twice; (JaicTi'Aof, a finger]. See Bidigitate. Bidental (bi-den'-tal) {bis^ twice; dens, a tooth]. Having two teeth or tooth-like prominences. Bidigital [bi-dif -it-al) \bis, twice; digitus, a finger]. Referring to the tip of a finger of each hand. Bidigitate {bi-dif -it-at ) \bis, twice; digitus, a finger]. Having two fingers ; bidactylate. Biduous (bid'-u-us) [L., bidiius']. Continuing for two days. Biduum [bid'-u-uni) [L.]. A period of two days. Bifacial (bi-fa' -shal ) \bis, twice; fades, a face]. Having the opposite surfaces similar. Bifarious (bi-fa' -re-us) \_bifarius'\. Twofold; ar- ranged in two more or less regular series or rows. Bifemorocalcaneus (bifevi-o-ro-kal-ka'-ne-us) \bis, i^\c&; femur, the thigh bone ; calcaneuni, the heel]. See under Muscles. Bifissile {bi-fis'-l) \J>is, twice ; findere, to split]. Part- ing naturally into halves. Bifistular, Bifistulous [bi-fis' -tu-lar, -his) \bis, twice ; fistula, a pipe]. With two tubes. Biflagellate [bi-flaf -el-at ) \his, twice ; flagellum, a whip]. Furnished with two flagella. Biform, Biformis [bi'-form, bi-fonn'-is) \bis, twice ; forma, form]. See Dimorphous (lUus. Diet.). Biformity {bi-form' -it-e). The condition of being di- morphous. Biforous {bi'-for-us) \biforus'\. I. See Biforate (lUus. Diet.). 2. Having two valves. Bigaster (i^i-^ai'-^Mr). See jS/ztk^ct- (Illus. Diet.). Bigeminal, Bigeminous [bi-jem'-in-al, -us) [bis, twice ; geininare, to double]. Occurring in two pairs. Bigibbose, Bigibbous {bi-gib'-os, -us) [bis, twice ; gibbus, a hump]. Having two gibbosities. Biglandular {bi-gland' -u-lar) \Jiis, twice ; glandula, a gland]. Furnished with two glands. Bihamate [bi-ham'-at) \bis, twice; /ia'?«rti'2«, hooked]. With a hook at both extremities. Bihastate, Bihastatus [bi-has'-tat, -ta'-tus) [iJm, twice; hasta, a iance]. With two lance-shaped processes. Bihydrate (bi-hi'-drat). See Dihydrate. Bihydric (bi-hi'-diik). See Dihydric. Biischiatic [bi-is-ki-af -ik). See Bisischiadic (lUus. Diet.). Bilamellar, Bilamellate, Bilamellated [bi-lam-el'- ar, -at, -a' -ted) \bis, twice; lainella, a plate]. Con- sisting of two thin plates. Bilaminar, Bilaminate (i!'!-/(7«/-?«-rtr, -at) [^zj-, twice; lamina, a sheet]. Composed of two layers. Bilate (bil'-at). See Glycocholate. ' Bilaterality {bi-lat-ur-al'-it-e) [iw, twice ; latus, the side]. The condition of being bilateral. Bilberries (bil-ber'-lz). See Vacdnium viyrtillus. Bile. (See Illus. Diet.) B., Aeruginous, bile having the color of verdigris. B., Azure, B., Blue. See B., Clasline. B., Crystallized, Plattner's name for sodium taurocholate. B., Cystic, bile contained in the gall-bladder as distinguished from that which is transmitted directly from the liver to the duodenum. B., Glastine, that of a bluish color, so called from glaslum, or woad (/satis tinctoria), used for dyeing blue. B., Hepatic, that which is transmitted directly from the liver to the duodenum without entering the gall-bladder. B., Inspissated. See Fel bovis in- spissatum (Illus. Diet.). B. -resin. See Bilin (Illus. Diet.). B. -stone. See Gall-stone (Illus. Diet.). Bilharziasis [bil-harz-e-a'-sis). See Bilharziosis (Illus. Diet.). ^ BINOTIC Bilianic Anhydrid. C5„H,„0i, + 4HjO. The an- hydrid of bilianic acid, occurring in small rhombic crystals. Biliation (bil-e-a' -shun) \bilis, bile]. The excretion of bile. Bilification {bil-ifik-a' -shun) [bills, bile ; facere, to make]. The formation of bile. Biligulate, Biligulatus (bi-lig'-u-lai, bi-lig-u la'- tus) [bis, twice ; ligula, a little tongue]. Formed like two tongues, or having two tongue-like pro- cesses. Bilinguis [bi-lin'-gwis). See Biligulate. Biliousness (bil' -yus-nes) [bills, bile]. The condition marked by malaise, constipation, headache, and an- orexia, with a furred tongue, attributed to disorders in the secretion and flow of bile. Bilixanthin [bil- e-zan' -thin). See Choletelin (Illus. Diet.). Bill of Health. See under Health. Bilobate (bi-lo' -bat) [bis, twice ; ^o/3of, a lobe]. With two lobes ; divided into two lobes ; bilobed ; bilob- ular. Bilobation [bi-lo-ba' -shun) . The condition of being divided into two lobes ; a division into two lobes. Bilocular [bi-lok' -u-lar) [bis, twice ; loculus, a little place]. Having two cells ; divided into two com- partments ; biloculate. Bilophodont ibi-lof'-o-dont) [bis, twice ; Ad^of, a crest; odduf, a tooth]. Having the teeth with two transverse ridges on the cutting surface. Bitnaculate (bi-titak' -u-lat) [bis, twice ; macula, a spot]. Marked with two spots. Bimalar (bi-ma'-lar). Extending between the two malar bones. Bimalate (bi-mal'-at). In a series of malates, that one which contains twice the amount of malic acid that the first one of the series does. Bimanous (bi-ma'-nus) [bis, twice ; manus, a hand]. Having two hands. Bimargarate [bi-mai-' gar-at). A salt of margaric acid containing twice as much of the acid as a normal margarate. Bimarginate [bi-mar'-jin-st) [bis, twice; marginatus, bordered]. Having two borders. '&ixa&yiiSX&xy (bi-maks'-il-a-re). Extending between the two maxillas. Bimeconate (bi-meM-on-at). A meconate containing twice as much meconic acid as is contained in the cor- responding normal meconate. Bimembral {bi-mevi' -bral) [bis, twice; nieinbrum, a member]. With two limbs. Bimestral (bi-mes'-tral) [bis, twice; niensis, month]. Two months old ; continuing two months. Bimolybdate [bi-mol'-ib-ddt). A molybdate contain- ing twice as much molybdic acid as the corresponding normal molybdate. Bimucate (bi-mu'-kdt). A salt of mucic acid contain- ing twice as much acid in proportion to the base, as a normal mucate. Bimucous (bi-iini'-kus) [bis, twice; mucus, mucus]. Relating to two mucous surfaces. Bimus (bi'-mus) [L.]. Two years of age; continuing two years. Bimuscular [bi-mus'-ku-lar). Having two muscles. Syn., Dimyarious. Binal [bi'-nal). See Binary [IWws. Diet.). Binocular. (See Illus. Diet.) B. Relief. See under belief Binoleate [bin-o'-le-at) [i^w, twice ; oleum, oil]. An oleate containing twice the amount of the oleic acid element that is contained in a normal oleate. Binotic (bin-of -ik). See Binaural (Illus. Diet.). BIN OXALATE 123 BISMUTH Binoxalate {bin-oks'-nl-af). A salt of oxalic acid containing twice as much oxalic acid as a normal oxal- ate. Bioblastic ibi-o-blast'-ik). Relating to bioblasts. B. Theory, AUmann's, according to which leukocyte granules are considered as definite biologic entities, which affect through oxygen-transmission both reduc- tion and oxygenation, and in this manner accomplish the disunions and tlie syntheses of the economy without sacrificing their own individuality. Cf. Color-analysis. Bioculate, Bioculatus (bi-olt'-u-lat, -us) \_dis, twice ; octilus, an eye]. Marked by two spots of color differ- ent from the chief color. Biod (/'/-vTov, plant]. ^ A genus of plants of the order Geraniacece. B. sensiti- vum, D. C. , a native of the East Indies, where the root is used in inflammations, in gonorrhea, and in pulmon- ary affections. Biopsy, Biopsia. (See Illus. Diet.) 2. A name coined by Besnier for the excision during life of an eruptive lesion or fragment of a new-growth to establish the diagnostic histology of a malady. Bios {bi'-os) [/3'Of, life]. The term applied by the father of natural history, Aristotle, "to the whole world of living" as opposed to the lifeless forms, the abioii. Biosophia (bi-o-so'-fe-alt). Troxler's name forbionomy. Biostatistics [bi-o-stat-i/-liks) [/3icif, life ; status, a state]. Vital statistics. Biotics [bi-ot'-iis] \_jiL0TUi6q, vital]. The science of vital functions and manifestations. Bioxalate (bi-oks'-al-dt'). See Binoxalate. Bipalatinoid {bi-pal-at'-in-oid). A gelatin capsule with two compartments. Bipartition (bi-part-ish' -oil) \bis, twice; pars, part]. Separation into two parts. Biphorous (bi'-for-us). See Biforate (Illus. Diet.). Biplumbic (bi-phim'-bik) [^w, twice ; pluinbuin, lead]. Containing two atoms of lead. Bipocillated [bi-pok' -il-a-ted) \bis, twice; pocillum, a little cup]. Having two cup-like appendages. Bipolarity [bi-po-lar'-it-e) \^bis, twice ; j*«A«, a pole]. The condition of having two processes from opposite poles, as a nerve-cell ; or of having different electric properties existing at the two poles. Bipotassic [bi-po-tas'-ik). Having two atoms of potassium. Bipunctate (bi-punk'-tat) [bis, twice; punctum, a point] . Having two dots or points. Bipupillate (bi-put-pil-at ) \bis, twice ; pupilla, pupil of the eye], Marked with spots which contain two pupil-like dots. Biratnose, Biramous [bi-ram'-oz, -us) [bis, twice; ramus, a branch]. Having two branches. Birdpox (burd'-poks). A blastomycetic dermatitis of birds. Syn., Gefliigelpocken ; Taubenpocken ; Pocken der Taiiben (Ger. ). Birefractive [bi-re-frak'-tiv) [bis, twice; refrangere, to break] . Doubly refractive. Birefringent {bi-re-frin/ -jent) [bis, twice ; refringere, to breakback]. Doubly refractive ; anisotropic. Birimose [bi-ii'-moz) [bis, twice; riiiia, a cleft]. Having two clefts or slits. • Birth. (See Illus. Diet.) B., Cross-. See Presen- tation, Transverse (Illus. Diet.). B., Virgin-. See Parthenogenesis (Illus. Diet.). Bi-salt {bi'-salt). See Salt, Acid (Illus. Diet.). Bische •(bish) [Ea.5t Indian name]. Endemic dys- entery. Biseptate [bi-sep' -tat) [bis, twice; septum, a hedge]. Having two septums. Bisferious {bis-jfe' -re-us) [bis, \.mce; fe7-ire, to strike]. Having two beats ; dicrotic. Bisilicate [bi-sil' -ik-at). A silicate having twice the amount of silicic acid that a normal silicate has. Bismal [biz'-mal). ^ee Bisimith Afethylenedigallate. Bismutal, Bismuthol [biz'-mti-tal, -thol). See Bis- muth and Sodium Phospliosalicylate. Bismuth. (See Illus. Diet.) B. Acetate, Bi(C2H3- Ojlj, a white powder soluble in acetic acid. It loses acetic acid when exposed. B. Albuminate, a light gray or white powder containing g^^o of bismuth ; it is used in stomachic or intesdnal cramp. Dose, 5-15 gr. (0,32-0.97 gm.) 3 or 4 times daily. B. Alginoid, a compound of bismuth nitrate and sodium alginate ; a. yellow powder containing 32 ^^ of metallic bismuth. B. Arsenate, Bi4(As20,l3, a white substance insoluble in water. B. Benzoate, Bi(C,H502)3, a white, tasteless powder containing 27 ^ of benzoic acid, soluble in min- eral acids and insoluble in water. It is an internal and external antiseptic. Dose, 5-15 gr. (0.32-0.97 gm.). B. Bilactomonotannate, an odorless, tasteless, yel- low powder, insoluble in water. It is used in diarrhea BISMUTH 124 BISMUTH of infants. Dose, 2-3 gm. (30-45 gr-). Syn., Lactanin. B. Bismuthate, Bi^Oj -r Bi.^Oj, a gray- ish-while, heavy powder which is decomposed by acids. It loses oxygen by heat. B. Borate, BiBoj, a wliite powder, used as an intestinal antiseptic. Dose, 5-40 gr. (0.32-2.6 gm.). B. Boropjienate, Bi203B(CsH5)- (COg) -4- 3H2O. It is recommended as a surgical dressing used as a dusting-powder, or in burns or scalds applied as a paste (25% to 50% in glycerin) on lint. Syn., Markasol. B. Borosalicylate, an amor- phous, grayish- white powder, which is decomposed by water. B. Bromid, BiBrg, yellow deliquescent crys- tals or crystalline masses decomposing by water, sol- uble in ether. B., Butter of. See B. Chlorid. B. Butyrate, Bi2(Cj„Hj^O,)3, a white powder. B. Cam- phorate, 'B\{Cy^\l^^Q ^^, a white powder. B. Car- bolate, Bi(0H),^C5H5O (B. Fischer), a grayish-white powder, nearly odorless and tasteless, containing 80^ of bismuth oxid and 18% to 19% of phenol. It is an intestinal antiseptic and is used externally as a substi- tute for iodoform. Dose, 5-15 gr. (0.32-0.97 gm.). Syn., B. phenate ; B. phenylate ; Phenol bismuth. B. and Cerium Salicylate, a white or pink powder used as an antirheumatic and intestinal antiseptic. Dose, S-15 gi"- (0.32-1.0 gm. ). B.-chinolin Rhodanate. See Quinolin-hisiniUh Sulfocyanid. B. Chlorid, BiClg, very deliquescent white crystals, soluble in small quantities of water; melts at 227° C. Syn., Butter of Bismuth. B. Chromate, Bi2032Cr03, an orange- yellow amorphous powder. B. Chrysophanate, ■'^'('--i5Hsi04)2E'203 (Trojescer), a yellow amorphous powder insoluble in ordinary solvents, but soluble in nitric or sulfuric acid ; it is used as a siccative in psoriasis. Application : 5^ to 20% ointment. Syn., Dermol. B. Cinnamate, Bi(CgH,0.,)3B.p.,. Syn., Hetoform. B. Cresolate, an odorless, tasteless, gray- ish-white powder insoluble in water and alcohol ; it is an internal and external antiseptic. B. Dithiosali- cylate, a bulky yellow powder without odor, used as a wound antiseptic, and in ophthalmic practice, in diseases of the nose and throat, and in dentistry. Syn., rhioform. B. ethyl, Bi(C2H5), a bivalent rad- icle. B., Flowers of, the product of the sublimation of bismutTi with water. B. Hydrate, B. Hydroxid, Bi(OH)j, a white amorphous powder soluble in acids. ' B. lodate, Bi(IO.,),„ a heavy white powder slightly soluble in nitric acid. B. lodid, Bil.,, grayish-black shining crystals soluble in potassium iodid solution. B. lodosubgallate, C5H2(OH)4COOBiI, agrayish-green, bulky powder without odor and taste, changing to red when damp ; it is soluble in alkali and dilute mineral acids, insoluble in water, alcohol, ether, and chloro- form. It is an antiseptic and used as a dusting-powder on wounds. Syn., Airol ; B. oxyiodogallate. B. Isovalerate. See B. Valerianate. B. Lactate, BiH(C3H^03)2, a white crystalline powder, slightly soluble in water; used as an internal and external antiseptic. Dose, 5-15 gr. (0.32-0.97 gm.). B. Lactophosphate, white microcrystalline powder very slightly soluble in water. B. Lactotannate. See B. Bilactomonotannate. B. Loretinate, a combi- nation of bismuth and loretin, used as a surgical and intestinal antiseptic, and also in ophthalmology. Dose, I'A gi". (0.5 gm.). B., Magistery of. See B. Sub- nitrate (lUus. Diet.). B. Metacresol, an intestinal antiseptic consisting of a combination of 75% of bis- muth with 17.5% of metacresol. B. Methylenedi- gallate, 4C,5H,jO,o + 3Bi(OH)3, a gray-blue bulky powder soluble in alkali and insoluble in water. It is used as an internal astringent. Dose, 0.1-0.3 gm. every three hours. Syn., Bismol. B.-naph- thalin Benzoate, an intestinal antiseptic. Dose, 0.5-1.0 gm. Syn., Intestin. B. Naphthoglycerite, a remedy for gonorrhea. B. ;3-Naphtholate, 2Bi- (C,|,H,0)3 -|- BL^Og (Thomas), a light brown, odorless, insoluble powder containing 80% bismuth trioxid. It is an intestinal antiseptic. Dose, I5~3°g'^' {°'97~l'94 gm. ). Syn., Orphol ; B. naphtholate ; Naphlhol bismuth. B. Nitrate, Bi(N03)3 + SH^O, clear, shining, hygroscopic crystals, without color and with an acid tasle, soluble in acids and glycerin ; it is used as an astringent and antiseptic. Dose, 5-10 gr. (0.32-0.65 gm. ). B. Oleate, a mixture of bismuth oxid and oleic acid, forming « yellowish-brown, soft, granular mass soluble in ether. B. Oleopalmitate, a compound of oleic and palmitic acids with a bismuth salt. B. Oxa- late, 'S\^(C,jd^)^ -f 15H2O, a white granular powder. B. Oxybromid, BiOBr, a yellowish-white powder in- soluble in ordinary media. It is recommended in the treatment of nervous dyspepsia and hysteria accom- panied by gastric pains and vomiting. Dose, 0.3-0.4 gm. several times daily. B., Oxycarbonate of. See B. Subcarbouate{\\\\i%.T)\(X.^. B. Oxy iodid. See A Subioiiid (lUus. Diet.). B. Oxyiodogallate. See B. lodosubgallate. B. Oxyiodomethylg'allol, C^Hj- COOCH3(OH)20 . BiOH . I, a dark gray powder con- taining 23.6% of iodin and 38.4% of bismuth, used as a surgical antiseptic. Syn., lodogallicin. B. Oxy- iodopyrogallate, B. Oxyiodopyrogallol, a combi- nation of bismuth oxyiodid with pyrogallol ; it is an amorphous yellowish-red powder, permanent in air and light and insoluble in the usual solvents. It is recommended as a surgical antiseptic. B. Oxyiodo- tannate, a fine, odorless, tasteless, greenish-gray powder, used as a wound antiseptic. Syn., Ibit. B., Pancreatinized, a yellowish-white powder said to contain 10^ of bismuth trioxid, used in dvspepsia. Dose, 15-75 gr- (i-S gm. ). B. Pentoxid, BijOj, an unstable brown powder. Syn., Bismuthic oxid ; Bis- muthic anhydrid. B., Peptonized, B. Peptonate, a greenish-yellow, soluble bismuth compound, used in dyspepsia and gastralgia. Dose, 1-5 gm. Syn., Bis- nmthnted peptone. B. Permanganate, Bi(MnOj)j, a black, bulky powder soluble in dilute acids. It is used as a dry dusting-powder for wounds and ulcers. B. Peroxid. See B. Bismuthate. B. Phenate, B. Phenylate. See B. Carbolate. B., Phenol-, a com- pound of bi.smuth, 27.5% with phenol, 22^ ; it is used as an intestinal antiseptic. B. Phosphate, BiPO^, a white powder obtained by fusing together bismuth oxid, sodium hydrate, and phosphoric acid, and pulverizing the resultant mass ; it is an intestinal disinfectant. Dose, 3-8 gr. (0.2-0.5 g""-)- B- ^""^ Potassium Tartrate, BiKC^H^O,,, a white powder soluble in water. B. Propionate, Bi(C3H502)g (?), a white amorphous powder. B. Pyroarsenate. See B. Arsenate. B. Pyrogallate, {C^yi.^\0-\^^0\- BIOH, a yellow, tasteless, odorless powder, insoluble in water and alcohol, slightly soluble in very dilute hydrochloric acid. It is an antiseptic, used internally in doses of 5-15 gr. (0.32-0.97 gm.). Applied for skin-diseases in \o% to 20% ointment or dusting- powder. Syn., Helcosol. B.-quinolin Sulfocyanid. See Quinolin-bismuth. B. Resorcinate, a yellow- ish-brown powder containing about 4% of bismuth trioxid. It is used in catarrh of the stomach. B. Salicylate, (C,H„(\)gBi.,Og, a salt obtained by Thi- bault from bismuth oxid, instead of the hydroxid as is customary. It is a crystalline, grayish-red powder, slowly decomposed by cold water, and more rapidly by hot water. It is used as an external and internal antiseptic._ Dose, 5-15 gr. (0.32-0.97 gm.). B. and Sodium Benzoate, a white powder used as an intestinal antiseptic. B. and Sodium Iodid, Bilg- BISMUTHAL 125 BLADDER 4NaI, red crystals decomposed by water, soluble in dilute acids. It is alterative and antiseptic. B. and Sodium Phosphosalicylate, a white, odorless, crys- talline powder used as an external antiseptic and astrin- gent in 1% to 4fo solution or in lo% to 30% ointment or dusting-powder, ^-^w., Bismutal ; Bismuthol. B. and Soiium Salicylate, a white powder used as an intestinal disinfectant and in rheumatism. B. Sub- benzoate, basic benzoate of bismuth ; a. white powder used as a wound antiseptic. B. Subbromid, See B. Oxybroinid. B. Sulfate, Bij(S0j3, an amorphous white powder decomposed by water, soluble in nitric acid. B. Sulfid, Bi^S,, blackish-brown powder, sol- uble in nitric acid and in boiling, concentrated hydro- chloric acid. B. Sulfite, a combination of sodium sul- fite and bismuth trinitrate. It is an intestinal anti- septic. Dose, S -40 gr. (0.32-2.6 gm.). B. Sulfo- cacodylate. See B, Thiocacodydate. B. Sulfocar- bolate, B. Sulfophenate, B. Sulfophenylate, a pale reddish powder partly soluble in water, used as a general intestinal disinfectant. Dose, 0.2-0.5 g'^- (3,'2-8 gr-) 3 or 4 times daily. B. Sulfuret. See B. Sulfid. B. Tannate, a yellow powder used as an intestinal antiseptic. Dose, 10-30 gr. (0.65-1.94 gm. ). B. Tartrate, Bi.,(C4HjO„)3 + 6HjO, a white powder. B. Ternitrate, B. Trinitrate. See B. Nitrah. B. Tetroxid, an oxidation-product of bis- muth trioxid, BijO^, a heavy yellow-brown powder ; sp. gr. 5.6. B. Thiocacodylate, (As[CH3]j)3.S5Bi, golden-yellow flakes, insoluble in water, slightly sol- uble in alcohol and ether. B. Tribromid. See B. Broinid. B. Tribromocarbolate, B. Tribromo- phenate, Bi203(C3H2Br30H) (B. Fischer), a yellow, odorless, tasteless, insoluble powder containing about (xifo of Bi.^03. It is used as an antiseptic in cholera and intestinal disorders. Dose, 8-15 gr. (0.52-0.97 gm. ). *Maximum dose per day, 90 gr. (5.85 gm.). Syn., Xerofonii. B. Trichlorid. See B. Chlorid. B. Trihydrate, B. Trihydroxid. Same as B. Hy- drate. B. Trinitrate. See B. Nitrate. B. Trioxid, Bi203, a heavy, yellow powder, soluble in acids. It is incompatible with alkalis and water in excess. It is antiseptic and astringent. Dose, 5-40 gr. (0.32-2.6 gm.). Syn., Bismuthous oxid. B. Tungstate, B. Wolframite, a white powder easily undergoing de- composition. B. Valerate, B. Valerianate, a white powder with the odor of valerianic acid, sol- uble in dilute hydrochloric or nitric acid, insoluble in water or alcohol ; it is used as a sedative and an- tispasmodic in neuralgia, chorea, epilepsy, etc. Dose, 1-3 gr. (0.065-0.149 gm.). Bismuthal [biz-mu'-tkal). Containing bismuth. Bismuthate (bis-mti'-thdt). A salt of bismuthic acid. Bismuthic (biz-inu'-thik^. Relating to bismuth ; con- taining bismuth in its higher valency. Bismuthosis {biz-muth-o'-sis). The absorption of bis- muth into the system. Bismuthous (biz-mu'-thus"). Containing bismuth as a trivalent radicle. Bismuthyl [biz-mu'-thil). BiO. A univalent radicle. B. Bromid. See Bismuth Oxybroinid. B. Chlorid. See Bismuth Oxychlorid (Illus. Diet.). B. lodid. See Bismuth Oxyiodid. Bismutose (te'-wiM-^fe). A bismuth and albumin com- pound, equivalent in action to bismuth subnitrate. Useful in gastrointestinal affections of infectious char- acter. For children under 6 months the dose is 1-2 gm. (16-30 gr.) ; for those over 6 months it maybe given in i-dram doses. Bisol (bi'-sol). Soluble bismuth phosphate containing about 20^ of bismuth oxid. It is used in gastralgia. Dose, z-lVz gr- Bispep (biz' -pep). A proprietary preparation containing bismuth, pepsin, animonium carbonate, and aromatics. Bissection {bis-sek'-shun). See Bisection (Illus. Diet.). Bistearate [bi-ste'-ar-at). A stearate containing twice as much of the stearlc-acid constituent as is con- tained in normal stearate. Bistratal (bi-stra'-tal) [bis, twice; statum, layer]. Arranged in two layers. Bistriate ( bi-stri'-dl ) [bis, twice ; stria, a furrow] . Marked with two lines or streaks. Bisuccinamid (bi-suk-sin'-am-id'). CgHjO^N. A crystalline substance obtained from succinic acid by action of ammonia. Bisulfuret [bi-sul'-furet). See Bisiilphid (Illus. Diet.). Bite (bit) [AS., bitan\. I. The corrosion of a sub.stance with an acid. 2. The more or less perfect coaptation of the upper and lower teeth. Open bite, that in which the upper and lower incisors do not close together. Underhtcng bite, that in which the upper incisors over- reach the lower. Bitonal (bi-to'-nal) \_bis, twice; tonus, a tone]. Double-toned. Bitterin (bit-iir' -in). See Quassin (Illus. Diet.). Bituberculate (bi-tu-ber'-ku-lat ) \lns, twice , tuber- culum,, a tubercle]. Furnished with two tubercles. Bituminization (bi-tti-min-iz-a'-shun). A conversion, into bitumen. Biurate (bi-u'-rat). An acid urate; a urate contain- ing twice as much of the uric-acid constituent as an ordinary urate. Bivanadate. (bi-van'-ad-dt). A vanadate containing twice as much vanadic acid as a normal vanadate. Biventer. (See Illus. Diet.) 2. A digastric muscle. Bivittate (bi-vit'-dt) [bis, twice; vitta, a fillet]. Marked by two longitudinal stripes. Bivoltine (bi-volt'-iii) [bis, twice; volta, a turn]. Bringing forth offspring twice in the year. Bixa (biks'-ah) [bicJie, Brazilian name]. A genus of plants of the order Bixacea:. B. orellana, L. , the annotto-tree, a native of South America and now dis- persed throughout the tropics, furnishing from the pulp' surrounding the seeds the annotto of commerce. The pulp is used as a remedy for dysentery and the seeds are said to be astringent and antipyretic. Bizincic (bi-zink'-ik). Containing two atoms of zinc. Bizirconic (bi-zir-kon'-ik). Containing two atoms of zirconium. Black. (See Illus. Diet.) B. Assizes, that held at Oxford, July 6, 1577, when a putrid pestilence broke out. B.bain [OE.]. Synonym of Anthrax. B. Precipitate. See Mercury Oxid, Black. B. water, I. Synonym of Texas fever. 2. See Azoticria. Bladder. (See Illus. Diet.) 2. The sacculated con- nective tissue under the eyes, seen in old persons and in cretinoid affections. B., Bilobed, B., Bilocular, a sacculated bladder having two pouches. B., Brain-, the cerebral vesicle. B., Columnar, B., Columni- form. See B., Fasciculated [\\\\\%. Diet.). B., En- cysted, a urinary bladder with communicating cysts connected with it. B., Eye-, the optic vesicle. B., Gall-. •&&& Gnll-bladder (IVms.VlxcK.). B.-gastrula. See Peri«astrula (Illus. Diet.). B.-germ. See Blastula (Illus. Diet.). B., Multilocular, a saccu- lated bladder having many pouches. B., Stammer- ing, Sir James Paget's name for that condition observed in young males who are unable to micturate when under observation or surrounded by unusual conditions or objects. It is due to spasm of the compressor urethrte muscle. B., Stammering, False, a con- dition in which there is some mechanical or patho- BLANCHININ logic interference with urination. B., Sterile, a hydatid cyst without secondary cysts, heads, or broad capsules. B., Supplementary, a diverticuUim caused by sacculation of the urinary bladder. Syn., Paruro- cystis. Blanchinin (blank' -in-in). See AHcin (Illus. Diet.). Blaps. See Table of Parasites (lUus. Diet.). B. polycresta, Forskal, an Egyptian species used as an article of food and as a remedy for earache and scor- pion-bites. Blast (blast) [AS., bloest\ i. See Exotospore. 2. See Blight. 3. Inflammation. 4. A disease of sheep. Blastema. (See Illus. Diet.) 2. An undifferentiated protoplasmic layer in certain eggs or embryos. B., Ossific, B., Ossifying, B., Subperiosteal. See Osteogenetic Layer (Illus. Diet.). B. pili, a hair papilla, Blasticle (bids' -tik-l). The vitelline nucleus. Blastidium (blns-tid'-e-uni) [/JAocmif, a bud]. An endospore or cell of endogenous origin. Blastidule (bias' -tid-ul) [,3Aocrraf, a bud]. Aconidium or other asexual body. [McNab. ] Blastocelis [blas-to-s? -lis) [PAaardg, a germ ; Kr/X!g, a spot]. Wagner's name for the germinal spot. Blastocystinx (blas-to-sisf -inks] \p'kaari<;, germ ; KvaTiy^, a litde bladder]. The germinal vesicle; blastocyst. Blastoderm. (See Illus. Diet.) Syn., Blastodermic membrane ; Germ membrane ; Germinal membrane. B., Bilaminar, the blastoderm when it consists only of the ectoderm and the entoderm. B., Discoid. See Discogastrula (Illus. Diet.). B., Trilaminar, the blastoderm after the formation of the mesoblast. Blastogenesis. (See Illus. Diet.). 2. Reproduction by buds. Blastoma. (See Illus. Diet.) 2. One of a peculiar group of true tumors which originate from embryonic cell-rests; e.g., chondromas, gliomas, etc. Syn., Enblastoma. Blastomyces (blast-o-mi'-sez) \_p\aaT6g, a bud; /iliia/i, a fungus]. A genus of budding fungi (Blastomycetes) usually referred to Torula or Saccharomycetes. B. dermatidis (Gilchrist, 1894), a yeast-like organism producing a scrofuloderma in man. See Dermatitis, Blastomycetic. Blastomycetes (blas-to-mi-se'-tez) \_iiAaaT6(;, a bud ; /J.VK7IC, a fungus]. Single-celled thallophytes destitute of chlorophyl, which reproduce by yeast-like buds or by endogenous cell-formation. By some authors used as synonymous with Saccharomycetes. Blastomycetic (blast- 0- mi- se'-tik). Pertaining to or caused by budding fungi (Blastomycetes). -B. Der- matitis. See under Dermatitis. Blastomycosis (blas-to-mi-ko'-sis). An affection due to budding-fungi (Blastomycetes). Cf. Blastomyces ; Saccharomyces ; Tortda. Blastoprolepsis (blast-o-pro-lef -sis) [/SAacrreSf, a germ ; 7rp6'A,?jipig, an anticipating]. Hastening of develop- ment. Blastostroma (blast-o-stro' -mah) [/JAoffrfSf, a germ ; ar\iaim, anything spread out]. %ite. Embryonic Area (Illus. Diet.). Blastous (blast' -us). Relating to a blastema. Blastzellen [Ger.]. Primitive cells from which are de- veloped all other kinds of cells. They are seen in the embryo before any beginning of differentiation and are characterized by their large size, richness in cytoplasm, and large nuclei. Blatta. (See Illus. Diet.) 2, A clot of blood. Tinc- tura Blattarum Orientalium, used in whooping- cough. Dose, 1-2 drops in water at intervals of 2 hours. 126 BLENNYMENERYSIPELAS a Bleeders. (See Illus. Diet.) 2. Physicians given to bloodletting ; also professional bloodletters. Blenmetrorrhea (blen-met-ror-e' -ah). See Metroblen- norrhea (Illus. Diet.). Blennisthmia ( blen-isth' -me-ah ) \fiyivva, mucus ; ladjua, a throat]. Pharyngeal catarrh. Blennocele (blen'-o-sll) [jS'/.ivva, mucus; k^Xi;, a tumor]. Gonorrheal epididymitis. Blennochesia, Blennochezia ( blen-o-ket -ze-ah ) IfSXevva, mucus ; ;t;£(7f iv, to want to go to stool] . See Ble?inenteria (lOns Diet.). Blennocystitis (blen-o-sist-i' -tis) [/JA^i'i'a, mucus ; Kvan;, bladder]. Catarrh of the urinary bladder. Blennometrorrhea, Blennometrorrhoea (blen-o-met- ' ror-e'-ah). See Metroblennorrhea (Illus. Diet.). Blennophlogisma, Blennophlogosis [blen-o-Jlo-jis' - mah, blen-o-Jlo-go'-sis) [^Tiivva, mucus ; (ployuGi;, in- flammation]. Inflammation of a mucosa. Blennorrhagia. (See Illus. Diet.) B. analis. See Proctorrhea (Illus. Diet.). B. arthritica, a dis- ease similar to gonorrhea, but attributed to gout. B. balani. See Balanitis (Illus. Diet.). B. Balano- preputial, gonorrheal balanoposthitis. B., False, B. notha." See Balanitis (Illus. Diet.). B. ocularis. See Ophthalmia, Gonorrheal (Illus. Diet.). B., Partial, gonorrhea affecting only a part of the urethra. B., Pulmonary, B. pulmonum. See Bronchorrhea (Illus. Diet.). B. rheumatica, that attributed to rheumatism. B. sanguinea, gonorrhea with bloody discharge. B. scorbutica, that attributed to scurvy. B. spuria. See Balanitis (Illus. Diet.). B. syph- ilitica, gonorrhea combined with chancre. B. ure- thralis, gonorrhea conflned to the urethra. B. ure- throvaginal, gonoiThea affecting both the urethra and the vagina. Blennorrhea, Blennorrhcea. (See Illus. Diet.) B., Alveolar, a chronic affection of the alf eolodental periosteum resulting in hyperplasia and suppurative degeneration and the loss of the teeth. B., Chronic, See Gleet (lUus. Diet.). B. ciliaris, inflammation of the eyelids and glands opening on the ciliary margin. B. conjunctivae, inflammation of the conjunctiva with formation of pus. B. infantum. See Ophthal- mia neonatorum (Illus. Diet.). B. intestini recti. See Proctorrhea (lUus. Diet.). B. nasalis, coi-yza. B. neonatorum. See Ophthalmia neo7iato7'um (Illus. Diet.). B. oculi, purulent ophthalmia. B. oculi gonorrhoica, gonorrheal ophthalmia. B. oculi neonatorum, B. purulenta infantum. See Ophtkal mia neonatorum (Illus. Diet.). B., Stoerk's, pro- fuse chronic suppuration and consequent hypertrophy of the mucosa of the nose, pharynx, and larynx. B. torpida, B. urethralis, B. venerea. See Gleet (Illus. Diet.). B. urinalis, vesical catarrh; cys- tirrhea. B., Venereal. See Gleet (Illus. Diet.). B. ventriculi. See Blennemesis (Illus. Diet.). B. vesicae, vesical catarrh. Blennorrhoic (blen-or-o' -ik). SeePlennorrheal (IWw!,. Diet.). Blennostasin (blen-o-sta'-sin). The proprietary name for a yellow solid body said to be cinchonidin hydro- bromid, C|5,H2,N20(HBr)2, a nontoxic vasomotor con- strictor and blennostatic. It is used in influenza, colds, night-sweats, etc. Dose, 1-4 gm. ( 15-60 gr.) hourly. Blennostatic. (See Illus. Diet.) 2. An agent capable of suppressing mucous discharges. Blennostrumous (blen-o-strti'-mus). Relating to gonorrhea and to scrofula. Blennurethria (blen-uret -thre-ah) [pMvva, mucus; ovpifipa, the urethra]. Urethral gonorrhea. Blennymenerysipelas (blen-e-men - er -e-sif-e- las) BLEPHARADENITIS 127 BLOCKING [/3Alwa , mucus ; vfiip, membrane ; erysipelas\ . Ery- sipelas attacking a mucosa. Blepharadenitis. (See lUus. Diet.) B. tarsalis. See Hordeolum (Illus. Diet.). Blepharhelosis (blef-ar-hel-o' -sis). See Entropion (Illus. Diet.). Blepharides {blef-ar' -id-iz) . Plural ai Blepharis (Illus. Diet.). Blepharis. (See Illus. Diet.) 2. A genus of plants of the order Acanthaciw. B. capensis, a species of South Africa ; used in blood-poisoning from anthrax and in treatment of snake-bites. Dose, 3-4 Hd. oz. of a I : 100 decoction. Blepharitis. (See Illus. Diet.) B. angularis. See B. intermarginalis. B. erysipelatosa, erysipelas attacking the eyelids. B. gangrenosa, carbuncle of the eyelids. B. glandularis, B. glandulosa, inflam- mation of the meibomian glands. B. intermargin- alis, irritation of the intermarginal part of the lids due to prolonged lacriraation and secretion of conjunctival inflammation. B. interna, palpebral conjunctivitis. B. lymphatica. See B. simplex. B. pediculosa. See Plithriasis cilioruiii. B. phlegmonosa, inflam- mation of the cellular tissue of the eyelid. B. scrofu- losa. See B. simplex. B. simplex, mild inflam- mation of the borders of the eyelids with formation of moist yellovir crusts on the ciliary margins, gluing together the eyelids. B. squamosa, that attended with the formation of scabs. B. variolosa, inflam- mation of the skin and subcutaneous tissue of the eye- lids accompanying variola. Blepharoblennorrhea, Blepharoblennorrhoea (blef- ar-o-blen-or-e'-ah). See Ophthalmia, Purulent {VAv^s. Diet.). B. gonorrhoica, B. maligna, gonorrheal ophthalmia. B. neonatorum, ophthalmia neonato- rum. B. urithritica, gonorrheal ophthalmia. Blepharocarcinoma {blef-ar-o-kar-sin-o' -mail) \bleph- aron ; carcinoma"]. Carcinoma affecting the eyelid. Blepharocatochus {blef-ar-o-kat-o' -chus) \fi'ki^apov, the eyelid ; KaTox"^, holding fast] . See Blepharostat (Illus. Diet.). Blepharochalasis (blef-ar-o-kal-a' -sis) iJilAefapov, the eyelid ; ;t;d/laffif, a slackening]. A method of treating trachoma, consisting in excision of oval slices from the upper and lower palpebral conjunctiva with incision of the outer canthus. Blepharoclonus [blef-ar-o-klo' -nus^ [/?Ae(^apov, the eye- lid ; Kkivaq, commotion] . Spasm of the orbicularis palpebrarum muscle. Blepharocoloboma [blef-ar-o-kol-o-bo'-mah). See Colohomapalpebrce. Blepharoconjunctivitis (blef-ar-o-kon-junk-tiv-i'-tis). See Conjunctivitis, Palpebral. Blepharoemphysema. See Blepharemphysema (Illus. Diet.). Blepharohematidrosis {blef-ar-o-hem-at-id-ro'-sis) 0?ie(l>apov, the eyelid ; al/ia, blood ; ISpovv, to sweat]. The rare occurrence of sweating blood from the skin of the eyelid. Blepharohyperidrosis (blef-ar-o-hi-pur-id-rc/ -sis) \fi'A.ki^apov,\h(t eyelid; mkp, over; Wpoif, sweat]. Hyperhidrosis affecting the eyelid. Blepharomelasma [blef-ar-o-mel-az'-mah) \fi\k<^apov, eyelid ; ptkac,, black]. Seborrhoea nigricans occurring on the eyelid. Blepharomelena [blef-ar-o-mel-e' -nah). ^te Blephar- ochromidrosis. Blepharoncosis (blef-ar-ong-ko' -sis) [;3AE(4npoi;, the eye- lid ; oy/cof, an enlargement]. The formation of a blepharoncus, or the condition of suffering due to such a growth. Blepharonysis [blef-ar-on-is' -is) {fiXii^apm, the eyelid ; viiaaecv, to prick]. Operation for entropion by means of Gaillard's suture. Blepharophlegmasia (blef-ar-o-Jleg-ma'-ze-ali). See Blepharitis (Illus. Diet.). Blepharophthalmia (blef-ar-of-thal'-me-ah) HSliipapov, eyelid ; b(^Sa'kp,6Q, eye] . Combined palpebral and ocular conjunctivitis. Blepharophthalmic (blef-ar-of-thaF-mik). Relating to the eyelids and the globe of the eye, or to blephar- ophthalmia. Blepharophthalmostat [blef-ar-of-thal'-mo-stat) [/3/f- (papoD, the eyelid ; o^6aA//(if , the eye ; OTariKd^, caus- ing to stand]. An appliance for holding the eyeball and the lids immovable. Blepharoplast i^blef -ar-o-plast) [/3^f«iap/f, a cilium or eyelash; i^'kaacuv, to form]. An individualized cen- trosome. Blepharorrhaphy. (See Illus. Diet.) B., Median. See V. ArW s Tarsorrhaphy, in Operations, Table of. Blepharosphincterectomy {blef-ar-o-sJink-tur-e¥ -to- me) [_l3'Aees-Ernsf s. B., Muriform. See Morula (Illus. Diet.). B.s, Nissl's, chromdphil corpuscles. The chromophilic bodies of a nerve-cell ; finely gran- ular bodies, of various sizes and shapes, brought out between the cytoreticulum- by staining with Nissl's stain (methylene-blue). Syn., Tigroid masses. B., Oken's. See jfejw?«y>//rai (Illus. Diet.); B.s, Oli- vary. See under Olive. B.s, Olivary, Accessory. See Olives, Accessory, External and Internal. B., ' Optostriate, the thalamus and striate body taken as one. B.s, Organic, compoimds of animal or vegetal origin. B.s, Organized, organisms. B.s, Pacchi- onian. See Pacchionian B.s (Illus. Diet.). B.s, Pacinian. See Corpuscles, Pacinian (Illus. Diet.). B., Papillary, the papillary layer of the skin. B.s, Parenchymal, the lobules of the lacrimal gland. B., Perforate, Intermediate. See Space, Posterior Per- forated (Illus. Diet.). B.s, Perles' Anemia. See under Ar/w' (Illus. Diet.). B., Pineal. See Epiphysis (Illus. Diet. ). B., Pituitary. See Hypophysis {\.\\\ii,. Diet.). B.s, Plimmer's, intracellular bodies observed by Plimmer in cancerous tissue. B.s, Polar. See Polar Globules (Illus. Diet.). B., Postpyramidal, the posterior pyramid. B., Prepyramidal, the anterior pyramid. B., Psalloid. See Lyra of the Fornix (Illus. Diet.). B., Pyramidal, an eminence on the interposterior surface of the fibrocellular and adipose plantar cushion in the Equida. B., Restiform. See under Restiform (Illus. Diet.). B., Rhomboid, the fourth ventricle. B., Rosenmiiller's, the parovarium. B.s, Russell's. See Fuchsin Bodies (lUus. Diet.). B., Sand. See Cojpora arenacea. B.-sarcode, the protoplasm of the cell-body. B., Semilunar. See Cell, Demilune (Illus. Diet.). B., Striated. See Corpus striatum (Illus. Diet.). B., Suprarenal. See Capsules, Suprarenal (Illus. Diet.). B., Thyroid, the thyroid gland. B.s, Touch-. See Corpuscles, Tactile {JW.-ai.VAct.'). B., Trapezoid. See Trapezium (2) (Illus. Diet.). B.s, Turbinal, B.s, Turbinated, the turbinal bones with their covering of vascular mu- cosa. B.s, Vaccine. See Cytoryctes. B.s, Virchow- Hassall's. See Hassall's Corpuscles (Illus. Diet.). B., Vitreous. See Vitreous Humor (Illus. Diet.). • B.s, Winkler's, spheric bodies observed in lesions of syphilis. B., 'Wolffian. See under Wolffian (Illus. Diet.). B., Yellow. See Corpus luteum (Illus. Diet.). Boeck's Lotion. For dry, itching, inflammatory dis- eases. Talc and starch, each 50 ; glycerol, 20 ; lead- water, 100. The bottle to be well shaken ; the lotion diluted with twice the volume of water and applied with a brush. Boil. (See Illus. Diet.) B., Blind, one of brief con- tinuance and not attended by the formation of a core. B., Blood-. See Hematoma (Illus. Diet.). B., Bulam. See under i?2(/aw (Illus. Diet.). B., Cat-. See B., Blind. B., Gum. See Abscess, Alveolar. B., "Wasp's-nest. See Furunculus vespajus, Bolbomelanosis (bol-bo-mel-an-o' -sis) {fiak^oq, a bulb ; fiekavufia, blackness]. The process of formation of a melanoma. Bole. (See Illus. Diet.) B., White, a white clay com- posed mainly of aluminium silicate. Boletate (bo'-let-at). A salt of boletie acid. Boletic [bo-let'-ik). Relating to or derived from the genus Boletus. Boletiform [bo-let' -e-form). Shaped like a mush- room. Boletivorous (bo-let-iv'-or-us) \_Boletus ; vorare, to devour]. Subsisting on fungi. Boliformin {bol-e-for?n' -in). A compound of formal- dehyd and aluminium silicate occurring as a whitish- gray powder ; it is used as a dusting-powder. BoUingera (bol-in'-jer-ah) \_Bollinger, the discoverer]. A genus of bacteria. See Bacteria, Table'of (Illus. Diet.). Bolometer [bo-lom' -et-ur) \jio7ii], a throw ; fii-pm, measure]. A device for measuring minute differences in radiant heat. Syn., Thermic balance. Bolus. (See Illus. Diet.) 2. A mass of masticated food ready to swallow. B. alba. See Bole, White. B. hystericus. See Globus hystericus (Illus. Diet.) Bombate, Bombiate [bom' -bat, bom'-be-at). A salt of bombic acid. '&OTi&wz.va[bon'-du-sin). Cj^H,305. A bitter principle from bondue seeds ; a white powder soluble in alcohol, chloroform, fats, and oils, used as a febrifuge. Dose, o.l-o.2gm. (1.5-3 gr.). Bone. (See Illus. Diet.) B., Acetabular. See B., Cotyloid. B., Adgustal, G. St. Hilaire's name for the pterygoid bone of Owen in fishes. B., Adnasal, G. St. Hilaire's name for Owen's premaxillary bone of fishes. B., Adorbital. i. See Laciymal Bone (Il- lus. Diet.). 2. The malar bone in fishes. B.s, Air-. See B.s, Pneumatic. B., Alisphenoid, in comparative anatomy a cartilage lying anterior to the auditory capsule and corresponding to the greater wing of the sphenoid in man. B., Angular, in comparative anatomy one that aids in the formation of the lower and back part of the mandible. Syn., Operculoangiilar bone. B., Ankle-. See Astragalus (Illus. Diet';). B., Antorbital. See B., Suborbital. B., Apohyal, G. St. Hilaire's name for the ceratohyal bone of mammals. B., Articular. I. That element of the mandible or lower jaw which is formed from the condylar portion of the cartilaginous rudiment in Meckel's cartilage. Syn., Osarticulare ; Os condyloid- eum maxillcE infcrioris ; Os articulaij'e, submalleal (in fishes), j;(^;';(/M/(in crocodile). 2. That portion of the osseous tissue of a bone which lacks haversian canals and lies immediately beneath the articular carti- lage. B.s, Asymmetric, bones lying on one side of the median plane of the body and not divided by it into two equal parts. B., Back-, the vertebral col- BONE umn. B., Bar, the pubic bone. B., Basal. See J3., Basisphenoid ; and B., Basioccipital. B., Basi- branchiostegal. &e&B., Urohyal. B., Basidigital, a name for the metacarpal and metatarsal bones because they lie at the base of the phalanges. B., Basihyal. See Basihyal (lUus. Diet.). B., Basilar, i. The sphenoid and occipital bones regarded as one. 2. The sacrum. 3. The last lumbar vertebra. 4. The basi- occipital bone. 5. The basisphenoid bone in birds. B., Basioccipital, the basilar part of the occipital bone. B., Basioccipitosphenoidal. SeeB., Bara- sphenoid. B., Basipresphenoid, in comparative anatomy a bone resulting from the junction of the basi- sphenoid and presphenoid bones. B., Basisphenoid. I. In human embryology, that part of the sphenoid bone from which the posterior part of its body and the sella turcica originate. 2. In comparative anatomy, a cartilage bone lying between the basioccipital and presphenoid bones. B., Basitemporal. i. A mem- brane bone underlying the basisphenoid and a part of the basioccipital bones in birds. 2. The lingula of the sphenoid. B.s, of Berlin. See B.s, Sphenoidal Turbinated (Illus. Diet.). B., Blade, the scapula. B., Boat-like, the scaphoid bone. B., Breast-, the sternum. B., Calf-, the fibula. B., Canal-, the clavicle. B., Cancellated, B., Cancellous, bone consisting chiefly of spongy tissue. B., Cannon-. See Cannon-bone (Illus. Diet.). B.s, Cartilage, those having intracartilaginous ossification. B., Cavalry, \x calcification of the tendon of the adductor magnus muscle of riders. B., Ceratobranchial, the bone of a branchial arch situated between the hypobranchial and the epibranchial bones. B., Ceratohyal. I. The epihyal bone of mammals. 2. In comparative anat- omy, one corresponding to the lesser cornu of the hyoid bone in man. B., Channel, the clavicle. B., Cheek-, the malar bone. B.s, Chevron. See Chevron-bones (Illus. Diet.). B. -chips. See Sennas Bone Plates (Illus. Diet. ). B.s, Chondrogenous. ^^t. Cartilage Bones (Illus. Diet.). B., Cloacal, one in fishes running from the symphysis ischii to the ventral wall of the cloaca. B., Cockal, the astragalus. B., Coffin, the ungual phalanx of solipeds. B., Col- lar-, the clavicle. B., Coracoid, an independently ossified element of the ventral portion of the shoulder girdle. In reptiles it is usually broad and often fenes- trated (lizards), and is connected by a ligament at the cartilaginous end with the precoracoid (turtles). In crocodiles, together with the scapula it makes up the shoulder girdle. In birds it is strong and united to the curved scapula at the glenoid cavity. Among mam- mals it is complete only among monotremes ; in the others its only vestige is the process (coracoid | of the scapula in front of the glenoid process B., Coronal, the frontal bone. B., Coronary, in veterinary anat- omy the middle phalanx of the manus. B., Coronoid. I. In comparative anatomy a bone on tlie inner aspect of the mandible, corresponding to the coronoid process of the inferior maxilla of man. 2. The supraangular bone. B., Cotyloid, in lower vertebrates a little bone in the acetabulum lying next to the os pubis. B.s, Covering. See Membrane-bones (Illus. Diet.). B., Coxal, the coccyx and ilium. B., Crazy, ^^e. Funny Bone (Illus. Diet.). B., Cribriform, the ethmoid bone. B., Cross, the sacrum, B., Crow-beak, the coracoid bone. B. -crumb. See Granules, Osseous. B., Crupper, the coccyx. B., Cuneiform, Great, or Large, the middle cuneiform bone of solipeds. B., Cuneiform, Small, in veterinary anatomy a bone located on the inner side of the tarsus and a represen- tative of the union of the internal and middle cunei- form bones of man. B.s, Cylindrical. See B.s, 130 BONE Long. B.s, Dermal, Owen's name for bones belong- ing to the cutis and which are ossifications of it. B., Dermalethmold, B., Ectethmoid, B., Ectoeth- moid. See B., Prefrontal. B., Ectocuneiform. See B., Cuneiform, External (Illus. Diet.). B., Ectopterygoid, in comparative anatomy a bone ex- tending from the superior maxilla to the pterygoid bone. B., Ell, the ulna. B.s, Elongated, long bones, like the ribs, devoid of a medullary cavity. B., Endochondral, such true bone as originates from osteoblastic centers in fetal cartilage, and not from periosteum. B., Entocuneiform, the internal cunei- form bone. B.,.Entoglossal, the glossohyal bone. B., Entohyal. ^te^B., Glossohyal. B., Entoptery- goid, in comparative anatomy a thin layer of bone lying against the inner borders of the palatine and pterygoid bones. B.s, Epibranchial, several small bones lying between the ceratohyal and the superior pharyngeal bones and extending horizontally from the margins of the latter. B., Epiceratohyal. See B., Epihyal. B., Epihyal, in comparative anatomy a small bone situated between the ceratohyal and stylo- hyal bones. B., Epiotic. i. An embrj'onic cartilage bone corresponding to the lower portion of the mastoid process of the temporal bone. 2. In comparative anatomy, a bone forming the posterointernal portion of the auditory capsule. B., Epipterygoid, in compara- tive anatomy a slender bone lying anterior to the outer side of the prootic bone and articulating with the latter and with the pterygoid bone. B.s, Epipubic. 5ee B.s, Marsupial. B., Episternal. I. The urohyal bone. 2. The interclavicle. 3. See B. , Suprasternal. B., Ethmoid, Lateral. See B., Prefrontal. B.s, Ethmoturbinal, the lateral masses of the ethmoid bone. B., Exercise, an ossification occurring in the left arm of soldiers and attributed to constant pressure of a musket upon it. B., Exoccipital, a cartilage bone forming in the fetus the side of the foramen mag- num and the occipital condyle of the occipital bone. It unites with the occipital bone about the sixth year, but in many of the lower vertebrates it remains distinct through life. B., Extrascapular. See B., Sup7'ascapular. B., Face, the malar bone. B., Falciform, in the mole and allied mammals a falcate sesamoid bone situated on the radial side of the manus. B .s, Flat, bones in which the length and breadth exceed the thickness. B., Fore- head. See B., Frontal. B., Fork. See B., Fur- }■ cular. B., Frontal, Anterior. See B., Prefrontal. B., Frontal, Posterior. See B., Postfrontal. B., Frontonasal. See B., Nasal (Illus. Diet.). B., Frontoparietal, one formed by the junction of the frontal and parietal bones. B., Furcular, the united clavicles of a bird ; the wi.sh-bone. B., Hamate. See B., Unciform (Illus. Diet.). B., Hammer. See Malleus (Illus. Diet.). B., Haunch. See Aitch- bone. B., Heart. See Os cordis. B., Heel, the calcaneum. B., Hip-. See B., Innominate (Illus. Diet.). B., Hook. See B., Unciform (Illus. Diet.). B., Huckle-. I. The astragalus. 2. The coccyx. B., Hyomandibular, in certain fishes the uppermost bone in the mandibulatory suspensorium, representing the incus of higher vertebrates. B., Hyosternal. See B., Ceratohyal. B., Hypohyal, the body of the hyoid bone. B., Hyposternal. See B., Epihyal. B., Hypotympanic. See Quadrate (2) (Illus. Dict.V B., Hypsiloid. i. See .5., /j5toV/ (Illus. Diet.). ^. In the plural, the last coccygeal vertebras, on account of their (J shape. B., Iliac, the ilium. B. of the In- cas, the interparietal bone when it persists through life as a distinct bone. B., Incisive, B., Incisor. See 5., Intermaxillary. B., Infraorbital, in comparative anat- omy one forming an arch on the lower rim of the orbit. BONE 131 B., Ingrassial, the orbitosphenoid bone in fishes. B., Interclavicular. See /n/enr/avide (lUus. Diet). B., Intercuneiform, an inconstant bone in the human foot occupying a fossa between the proximal ends of the internal and middle cuneiform bones, where they rest against the scaphoid. B., Interhyal. See £., Stylohyal. B., Interischial, the tuberosity of the ischium when it preserves its distinctness through life. B., Intermaxillary, a bone of the middle front part of the upper jaw and becoming fused with it in adult life; in many of the lower vertebrates it remains dis- tinct, or, uniting with its mate of the opposite side, forms one bone bearing the incisor teeth. B., Inter- parietal, in the fetus the tabular part of the occipital bone, sometimes persisting through life as a distinct bone. B., Intestinal, the ilium. B.s, Investing. See Membrane-boiie (Illus. Diet.). B.s, Irregular, those of such irregular shape that they cannot be classed as long, flat, etc. B., Jaw-, Upper. See Maxilla, Superior (\\\\is,.\)KX.'). B., Jugal. See B., Lacry- mal (Illus. Diet.). B., Jugular, B., Key, the clavi- cle. B., Knuckle, the coccyx. B., Lacrimal, Lesser, the unciform process of the lacrimal bone ar- ticulating with the superior maxilla when it persists through life unconnected with the lacrimal bone. B., Lambdoid. See B., Interparietal. B., Lenticular. See 5., Orbicular. B., Lepidoid, the squamous por- tion of the temporal bone. B.s, Lid. See Membrane- bone (Illus. Diet.). B.s, Ligament. See B.s, Sesamoid (Illus. Diet.). B.s, Long, those in which the length greatly exceeds the breadth, and which are furnished with a medullary canal. B., Lower Jaw. See B., Maxillary, Inferior (Illus. Diet.). B., Lunar, B., Lunate. See^., Semilunar (^\\a%. Diet.). B., Mandible, B., Mandibular, B., Mandibulary. SeeB., Maxillary, Inferior {l\his. Diet.). B., Man- ual Exercise. See B., Exercise. B.s, Marsupial, B.s, Prepubic, two slightly curved bones articulating with the anterior margins of the pubic bones and di- verging into the layers of the abdominal parietes. They occur in the Marsupialia. B., Mastoid. I. The squamosal bone. 2. The epiotic bone. 3. The hyo- mandibular bone. 4. The opisthotic bone. B.,Mas- totympanic. See B., Prootic. B., Maxillary Turbinated. See.B., Maxillottirbinal. B.,MaxiI- lojugal. See Maxilla, Supe?-ior (Illus. Diet.). B., Maxilloturbinal, in comparative anatomy the homo- log of the inferior turbinated bone of man. B.s, Membrane. See under Membrane (Illus. Diet.). B., Mentomeckelian, in some lower vertebrates a bony nodule lying beside the symphysis menti. B., Mesethmoid. See Mesethmoid (Illus. Diet.). B., Mesocuneiform, the middle cuneiform bone. B., Mesopterygoid. See B., Entopterygoid. B., Mesotympanic. See B., Symplectic. B., Meta- carpal, Principal, in veterinary anatomy the larger of the two metacarpal bones.. B.s, Metaplastic. See B., Periosteal. B., Midfrontal. See B., Frontal (Illus. Diet.). B., Midjaw. SeeB., Intermaxillary. B., Multiform, the sphenoid bone. B., Nasoturbi- nal, in comparative anatomy the representative of the superior turbinated process of the ethmoid in man. B., Navicular, in veterinary anatomy a sesamoid bone in the tendon of the flexor digitorum profundus behind the third phalanx. B.s, Nonpneumatic, bones con- taining no air^sacs. B., Occipital, External. I. The opisthotic bone. 2. The exoccipital bone. B., Occi- pital, Inferior. See B., Basioccipital. B., Occi- pital, Lateral. I. See B., Exoccipital. 2. SeeB., Epiotic. B., Occipital, Pneumatic, Hyrtl's name for an inconstant ossicle situated at the occipital inser- tion of the rectus capitis lateralis muscle and communi- BONE eating with the mastoid portion of the temporal bone. B., Occipital, Superior. See B., Supraoccipital. B., Odontoid, the odontoid process of the axis when it is a distinct bone. B., Olfactory, i. The ethmoid. 2. See Mesethmoid (Illus. Diet.). B., Operculo- angular. See B., Angular. B., Opisthotic, a bone in some of the lower vertebrates forming the postero- ventral part of the auditory capsule and represented in the human subject by the lower part of the petrosa, the fenestra rotunda, and the inferior half of the fenestra ovalis. B., Orbicular, the orbicular process of the incus, represented in some of the lower vertebrates by a small bony disc attached to the long eras of the incus. Syn., B. , Lenticular, Lenticulus. B., Orbitosphenoid, in comparative anatomy a bone situated above and ante- rior to the optic foramen, a homolog of the lesser wing of the sphenoid in man. Syn., Ingrassial bone in fishes. B., Otocranial, Anterior. Set B., Prootic. B., Oto- cranial, Posterior. See B., Opisthotic. B., Oto- cranial, Superior. See B., Epiotic. B.s, Over- lapping. See Membrane-bone (Illus. Diet.). B., Palatal, B., Palatine. See B., Palate (Illus. Diet.). B., Palatomaxillary, in comparative anatomy one formed by the junction of the palate bone and the upper jaw. B., Palatopterygoid, in comparative anatomy one formed by the junction of the palate bone with the pterygoid. B., Papyraceous, the ethmoid bone. B., Parasphenoid, B., Parasphenoidal, a long membrane bone found at the base of the skull in some of the lower vertebrates. In the bulk of the fishes and Amphibia forming the chief part of the base of the skull, and apparently replacing in function the basisphenoid and presphenoid bones. In higher ver- tebrates it is often confused with the basisphenoid bone. B., Parethmoid. See B., Ethmoturbinal. B., Paroccipital. See B., Epiotic. B., Pastern. See under Pastern (Illus. Diet.). B., Pastern, Small, in veterinary anatomy the middle phalanx of the manus. B., Pea-shaped. See B., Pisiform (Illus. Diet.). B., Pedal, in veterinary anatomy the third distal pha- lanx of the manus. B., Pelvic, Anteroventral, the OS pubis. B., Penial, a membrane bone occurring in the septum of the penis of some mammals. B., Per- iosteal. See under Periosteal (Illus. Diet.). B., Periotic, one formed by the junction of the epiotic, prootic, and opisthotic bones and representing the petrosa and mastoid pordon of the temporal bone in man. B., Peroneal, the fibula. B., Petromastoid. SeeB., Periotic. B., Petrosal. See MtAer Petrosal (Illus. Diet.). B., Petrotympanic. See B., Tym- panoperiotic. B., Ploughshare. I. Applied to the vomer, from its shape. 2. See /^^m^/^ (Illus. Diet.). B., Pneumatic, those containing many air-cells or air-saes. B., Postfrontal, B., Postorbital, in com- parative anatomy a membrane bone lying dorsad to the orbit and above the alisphenoid bone. B., Posttem- poral. See B., Suprascapular. B., Precoracoid. I. A bony nodule lying anterior to the ventral end of the coracoid bone. [Gegenbaur.] 2. The coracoid process of the scapula. [Sabatier.] B., Prefrontal, in comparative anatomy a bone lying in front of the nasal capsule and bounding the exit of the olfactory nerve externally ; the united prefrontal bones of the lower vertebrates are represented in man by the perpendicu- lar plate of the ethmoid. B., Prefrontonasal, one formed by the junction of the prefrontal and nasal bones. B., Premaxillary. See B., Intermaxillary. B., Prenasal, one located at the anterior end of the pig's nasal septum and included in the cartilage run- ning around the nostrils. B., Preorbital. See B., Suborbital. B ., Presphenoid, in comparative anatomy a bone found at the base of the skull articulating an- BONE 132 BONE teriorly with the mesethraoid bone and the vomer, and posteriorly with the basisphenoid bone; it is represent- ed in man by that part of the body of the sphenoid lying in front of tlie lesser sphenoid and the olivary eminence. Syn., Basiheloides. B., Primitive Key. See B., Precoracoid. B.s, Primordial. See Car- tilage Bones (lUus. Diet.). B., Prootic, in compara- tive anatomy one forming the anteroventral part of the auditory capsule and corresponding to the upper part of the petrosa, a part of the mastoid process of the temporal bone, and the greater part of the labyrinth in man. B., Propeller. See B., Innominate (Illus. Diet.). B., Pterotic, in comparative anatomy a small inconstant bone situated between the prootic and epi- otic bones on the upper and external side of the auditory capsule. B., Pterygoid, in comparative anatomy a bone running from the palatine to the quadrate regions and in man represented by the internal pterygoid plate of the sphenoid. B., Puboischiadic, B., Pubois- chiatic, the os pubis and the ischium taken as one. B., Pyramidal. See j9., Cuneiform (Illus. Diet.). B., Quadrate. See ^arto'rfife (2) (Illus. Diet.). B., Quadratojugal, in comparative anatomy a bone run- ning backward from the malar bone to the quadrate. It is represented in man by the zygomatic process of the temporal bone. B., Raven. See B., Coracoid. B.s, Rickety, those of rachitic subjects, deficient in earthy matter. B., Rider's. See B., Cavalry. B.s, Roof, membrane bones. B., Rooting-. See B., Prenasal. B., Rudimentary Metacarpal, in veteri- nary anatomy two small bones shaped like an inverted pyramid on the inner and outer sides of the posterior surface of the chief metacarpal bone ; they are the rudi- ments of the metacarpal bones of man. Syn., Splint bones. B., Rump. i. The coccyx. 2. The sacrum. B., Scaphocuboid, a bone formed by the union of the scaphoid and cuboid bones. B., Scapholunar, a bone formed by the union of the scaphoid and semilu- nar bones. B.s, Scleral. See, B.s, Dermal. B., Sclerogenous. See Membrane-bone (Illus. Diet.). B.s, Sclerosteous.* See B.s, Sesamoid (Illus. Diet.). B., Sclerotal, B., Sclerotic, in some of the lower vertebrates the bony plates found in the sclera of the eye. B., Scooping. See B ., Prenasal. B., Seat. See Ischium (Illus. Diet.). B.s, Secondary. See Membrane-bone (Illus. Diet.). B. -segment, a sclerotoma. B., Septal, in some vertebrates the ossi- fication occurring in the ventricular septum of the heart. B., Septomaxillary, in many of the lower vertebrates a bony plate or nodule attached to the side of the nasal septum near its anterior end. B., Sesamoid, Small, the navicular bone of the horse. B., Share, i. The ilium. 2. The os pubis. B. -shave, femoropopliteal neuralgia. B., Shin, the tibia. B.s, Short, those in which the length does not exceed the breadth in a marked degree. B.s, Skin. See B.s, Dermal. B., Sieve-like, the ethmoid bone. B., Sling, the astrag- alus. B., Sphenoid, Posterior. See B., Basi- sphenoid. B., Sphenotic. See B., Postfrontal. B., Splanchnic, those developed within the visceral tis- sues. B., Splenial. i. In comparative anatomy one found on the inner surface of the mandible between the angular and dentary bones. B.s, Splint. See B.s, Metacarpal, Rudimentary. B., Splinter, the fibula. B., Spoke, the radius. B.s, Spongy. See B.s, Cancellous; and B.s, Turbinate (Illus. Diet.). B., Spongy, Inferior, the inferior turbinate bone. B., Squamomastoid, one formed by the junction of the squamous and mastoid bones. B., Squamosal, B., Squamous, in comparative anatomy a scale-like bone situated above and anterior to the auditory capsule representing the squamous part of the temporal bone and the zygomatic process in man. B., Squamoso- parietal, one formed by the junction of the squamous and parietal bones. B., Squamosotympanic, one formed by the union of the squamosal and tympanic bones. B., Square. See ^aoi/ra^? (2) (Illus. Diet.). B., Stirrup. See Stapes (Illus. Diet.). B., Stylo- hyal, in comparative anatomy a slender bone connect- ing the hyoid apparatus with the skull and represented in man by the styloid process of the temporal bone. B.s, Subcaudal. See B.s, Chevron. B.s, Subder- mal, membrane bone.s. B., Subjugal. See B., Supraangular. B., Suboccipital. See B., Basi- occipital. B., Suborbital, in comparative anatomy the largest of the bones composing the infraorbital ring, represented in man by the lacrimal bone. B.s, Superadded. See Membrane-bone (Illus. Diet.). B., Supercarpal, the pisiform bone of the horse. B., Superficial Ethmoid. See B., Prefrontal. B., Supermaxillary, the superior maxilla. B.s, Super- numerary, such as arise from independent osteoblastic centers and fail to fuse with contiguous masses in the normal way, as the parietal bones at the lambda. B., Superorbital. See B., Supraorbital. B., Supra- angular, in lower vertebrates a bone lying on the outer side and dorsal margin of the mandible. B., Supra- clavicular, in some of the lower vertebrates a slender bone articulating with the coracoid bone and with the suprascapular. B., Supraethmoid, in comparative anatomy a bone sometimes overlying the upper part of the nasal capsule. B., Supraoccipital, B., Surocci- pital, the squamous part of the occipital bone. B., Supraorbital, in some of the vertebrates a bone form- ing the rim of the orbit. B.s, Supraorbital, one or two rows of bones composing the rim of the orbit. B., Suprascapular, B., Surscapular, a bone connecting the scapular arch with the skull. B.s, Suprasternal. See Cartilages, Brecht's. B., Supratemporal, in comparative anatomy a bone situated above and poste- rior to the squamosal bone and with which it is sometimes confluent. B.s, Sutural, the wormian bones of the skull. B.s, Symmetric, those, like the sternum, which are divided equally by the me- dian plane of the body. B., Symplectal, B., Symplectic, in comparative anatomy a small bone articulating with the lower border of the hyomandibular bone and with the inner face of the quadrate bone. B., Syzygy. See B., Furcular. B.s, Tabular, those having flat tabular surfaces. B., Tail, the coc- cyx. B., Tegumentary. See Membrane-bone (Illus. Diet.). B., Temple, the temporal bone. B.s, Thyrohyal, the greater cornua of the hyoid bone. They persist as distinct bones throughout the life of many of the lower vertebrates. B., Tongue. See B., Hyoid; and B., Urohyal. B., Tricuspid, the sixth cervical vertebra. B.s, Tubular, the long bones. B., Turbinal, the inferior turbinate bone. B., Tur- binated, Anterior. See B., Turbinate, Superior (Illus. Diet.). B., Turbinated, Posterior. See^., Turbinate, Inferior (Illus. Diet.). B., Tympano- hyal, in lower vertebrates a bone connecting the stylo- hyal bone with the posterior margin of the tympanic bone. B., Tympanomalleal. i. The symplectal bone. [Agassiz.] 2. The quadratojugal bone. [DugSs.] B., Tympanoperiotic, a bone formed by the junction of the periotic and tympanic bones. B., Urohyal, in comparative anatomy a bone extending backward from the basihyal bone and blending with the median elements of the branchial arches. B., Vertex, B., Vertical. See B., Parietal {\\\a%. Diet.). B.s, Vesalius'. See B.s, Sesamoid (Illus. Diet.). B., Vomeropalatine, one formed by the fusion of the vomer and palate bones. B.s, Wedge-shaped, the BORACITE 133 BOUGIE cuneiform bones. B., Whistle-, the coccyx. B., Wish-. See B., F/tmi/ar. B.s, Wrist. See.g.^, Metacarpal (lUus. Diet.). B., Yoke, the malar bone. B., Zygomatic, the malar bone. Boracite (bc/-ras-it). Native magnesium borate. Boral (bo'-ral). See Alumiitiuin horotaitrale. Boralid (bo'-ral-id). A proprietary wound-antiseptic said to contain equal parts of boric acid and acetanilid. Borated [bo'-ra-ted). Containing boric acid. Borax. (See lUus. Diet.) B. carmin, a solution of borax and carmin in water ; it is used as a stain. Bordeu's Doctrine of Vitalism. See under Vitalism. Border [bord'-iiy) [ME.]. In anatomy, the boundary of an area or surface. B., Basal, B., Cuticular, B., Striated. See Layer, CuliLitlar. B., Bright, the margin of a ciliated cell. _ B., Vermilion, the line of union of the mucosa of the lip with tlie skin. Bordet's Specific Test for human blood is based upon the fact that the blood-serum of an animal subcutane- ously injected with the blood of another animal of a different species rapidly develops the property of ag- glutinating and dissolving the erythrocytes similar to those injected, but has no effect upon blood derived from any other source. [DaCosta.] Boric (b(/-rik). Relating to boron; containing boron. B. Anhydrid, B. Oxid, B.^,, a transparent, brittle, hard glass obtained from boric acid by expulsion of water by heat. Boricin (bo'-ris-in). A proprietary mixture of borax and boric acid used as an antiseptic on mucosas. Borid {bi/-rid). A compound of boron with a radicle or element. Borine (bi/ reit). I. A compound of I atom of boron and 3 atoms or 3 molecules of a univalent radicle. 2. A proprietary antiseptic said to contain boric acid and aromatic stearoptens. Borism (/>ip, a.n eye]. A genus of serpents. B. lanceolatus, a deadly snake of Martinique causing great mortality. Botryococcus (bot-re-o-kok'-us) [^pdrpvc, a bunch of grapes; icdicKog, a berry]. The name given by Poucet and Dor to the supposed specific organism of botryo- mycosis as seen in that following the castration of horses. Botryomyces [bot-re-o-mi' -slz) \_P6Tpv(, a bunch of grapes; fivtir/^, a fungus]. A general term for those fungi which occur in grape-like clusters. Botryomycoma [bot-re-o-mi-ko' -ntah) [/3axi>i,s\io\i; avxvv, neck]. A short neck; a short-necked individual. Brachycheirous, Brachychirous {brak-e-ln'-rus) [jipaxug, short; A'^'P> the hand]. Having short hajids. Brachycnemic, Brachyknemic {brak-e-ni' -mik) [flpaxuc, short; kvt//h/, the leg]. A term applied by Sir W. Turner to a leg proportionately shorter than the thigh. Brachyfacial {lirak-e-fa'-shal). See Chatneprosopic (Illus. Diet.). Brachyglossal {brak-e-glos'-al) \fipaxvq, short ; yAanaa, tongue]. Having a short tongue. Brachygnathous, Brachygnathus [brak-e-na'-thus). Having short jaws. Brachyhieric i^bi'ak-e-hi' -e-rik) \^pax^^, short; ispov, sacrum]. Having a short sacrum. Cf. Dolichohieric. Brachykerkic (brak-e-ktirk'-ii) [/3pa;i;/'f, short ; Kepnii;, a shuttle]. Having the forearm disproportionately short, as compared with the upper arm. Brachynin. ?iee Brachinin (Illus. Diet. ). Brachynosis, Brachynsis {brak-in-o'-sis, brak-in' -sis) \fipaxvi, short; vbco^, disease]. The contraction or shortening of an organ or part by disease. Brachyntic [brak-in' -tii) . Related to or affected with brachynosis. Brachyotus [brak-e-o'-tus) \_jSpaxv(, short; ovq, the ear]. Short-eared. Brachypneuma [brak-e-nu'-mah). See Brachypnea (Illus. Diet.). Brachystaphylic {brak-e-staf ' -il-ik) {Ppax'vi, short; ara^ikri, the palate]. Having a short alveolar arch. Cf. Leptostaphylic ; Mesostaphylic. 'B:ia.<:\vysit\Ta3.\brak-e-stet'-tnah) \_fipax'u<;, short; arifM), column]. A genus of plants of the order Asclepiadece. B. fringeri, a native of the French Soudan, where the edible tubers form an important part of the food; it is called fikongo. Brachystomus {brak-e-sto' -inus) {fipax'ix, short; n-bjia, mouth]. Having a short mouth. Brachyuranic [brak-e-u-ran'-ik) \JipaxvQ, short; o'u- pavdf, the palate], 'ie.t Brachystaphylic. Ci. Dolicho- uranic; Mesttranic. Bracket [bra//-et) [OF., braquef]. An apparatus for supporting or rendering a joint immovable. Bradycausis (brad-e-kaw'-sis) \Jipa&ix, slow ; itamii, a burning]. A slow burning; the application of a . slow caustic. Bradycinesia. See Bradykinesia. Bradydiastole {brad-e-di-as'-lo-le) [/3/)0(J6f , slow ; (Jmff- ToXfj, a drawing apart]. A prolongation of the dias- tolic pause ; it is generally associated with myocardial lesions. Syn., Bradydiastolia. Bradyfibrin [brad-e-fi'-brin). See Pseudofbrin {Illus. Bradyglossia (brad-e-glos'-e-ah) \jipa&\-(:, slow ; yXuaaa, tongue]. Abnormal slowness of speech. Brain. (See Illu.s. Diet. ) B., End. See Telen- cephalon (VAns. T)\z'i..). B. -energy of Cullen. See Force, Animal. B., Great, the cerebrum. B., Soft- ening of. See under Softening (^Wyxs. Diet). B., Twixt. See. Diencephalon and Thalamencephalon : BRANCHIOGENIC 135 BROMATOTOXICON (lUus. Diet.). B.-wasting, Chronic, Crichton Browne's term for mental disturbance marked b/ con- fusion, loss of memory, and inertia. B., Water on the. Synonym of Hydrocephalus. Branchiogenic, Branchiogenous {brang-ke-o-jen'-ik, brang-ke-oj'-en-us) {fipayxi^n, gills; ytvvav,' \.o pro- duce]. Formed from a branchial cleft. Brand [AS. , brinnan, to burn] . A disease of wheat and other cereals due to the parasitic fungus Uredo cai-bo. Brasilein {bra-zil'-e-in). C^^U^f)^ + Mp. The red coloring-matter produced by the oxidation of brasilin. Syn., Bra::,ilein. Brassicon (bras' -ek-ori). A proprietary local applica- tian for headache, said to consist of 2 gm. oil of pep- permint, 6 gm. camphor, 4 gm. ether, 12 gm. alcohol, 6 drops mustard oil. Brassy- eye. See Chalkitis. Brayera. (See II lus. Diet.) 2. A genus of plants of the order Rosacea:. Brayerin (bra'-yer-iti). See Koussin, under Brayera (Illus. Diet.). Brazil AA^ood. See Ciesalpinia ecJtinata. Brazilein (bra-ul'-e-iri). See Brasilein. Bread. (See lUus. Diet.) B., Bleeding, a bloody ap- pearance in bread due to the presence of Bacillus prodigiosus. B., Famine, bread made from other and less nutritious substances than flour, as the sawdust of nonresinous woods like beech and birch^ mixed with beans and flour and used in time of famine to eke out the limited supply of flour. B., Guarana. See Ckiu- rana (Illus. Diet.). B., Indian, bread-fruit, the fruit of the tree Artocarpus integrifolia. B., Pulled, fresh bread pulled apart longitudinally and rebaked until brittle. B., St. John's, the pods of Ceraionia siliqua. Break. (Se« Illus. Diet.) 3. To change suddenly and involuntarily from the natural voice to a shrill one or to ii whisper, as with boys at puberty, or with adults under strong emotion. Breast. (See Illus. Diet.) B., Cooper's Irritable, neuralgia of the breast ; mastodynia neuralgiea. B., Funnel, a depression of the ehest-walls at the sternum resembling the bowl of a funnel ; it is like shoemaker's breast only it may occur at any point. Syn. , Funnel- chest. B., Gathered. See 5., ^ro/J^w. (Illus. Diet.). B., Hysteric, a form of mastodynia due to hysteria. B., Shoemaker's, a depression of the sternum in shoe- makers due to the pressure of tools against it and the xiphoid cartilage. Breastings (breasf -ins^s) . See Colostrum (Illus. Diet.). Breath. (See Illus. Diet.) B., Shortness of, dysp- nea. B. -sounds, Veine Fluide Theory of : "Ac- cording to which a blowing sound is generated when- ever a fluid (whether liquid or gas) passes suddenly and with sufficient momentum (;'. e., for the same fluid, velocity) from a narrow space into a much wider one." [Fagge and Pye-Smith.] Breathing. (See Illus. Diet.) B. Capacity. See Vital Capacity (Illus. Diet.). B., Cheyne-Stokes'. See Respiration'i Cheyne-Stokes' (Illus. Diet.). B., 'Indeterminate. See Respiration, Bronchovesicular (Illus. Diet.). B., Jerky. See B., Interrupted (Illus. Diet.). B., Spurious, sighing. B., Sub- tubular, B., Transitional, B., Vesiculotubular. See Respiration, Bronchovesicular (Illus. Diet.). B. Volume. See Air, Tidal (lUas. Diet.). Breeze. (See Illus. Diet. ) B , Electric. See Static Breeze (Illus. Diet.). Breidin (bre'-id-in). A constituent of elemi. Brein (bre'-in'). A glucosid isolated from Bryonia alba. It is a powerful stimulant to the arterioles and useful in the treatment of postpartum hemorrhage and other metrorrhagias. Breisky's Methot'. of measuring the dimensions of the pelvis at its outlet, consisting in measuring externally the distance between the tuberosities of the ischia, and also in taking the distance from the junction of the sacrum and coccyx to the lower border of the arcuate ligament, Bremer's Color-test for diabetic urine. See under Test. Brenzcain (brcnz'-ha-in). See Guaiacol-benzyl Ester. Brenzkatechinuria (brenz-kat-e-kin-u'-re-ah). See Alkaptonuria (Illus. Diet.). Brephydrocephalus (bref-id-ro-sef ' -al-us) [jSpifog, an infant; vSiMnfifia'Aoi;, hydrocephalus]. Hydrocephalus in infants. Bresilein (bres-il'-e-in). See Brasilein. Bresilin (bres'-il-in). See Brasilin (Illus. Diet.). Breviceps [brev'-e-seps) [brevis, short ; caput, head]. Flaving the head short. Bre visupinator (breV'C-su' -pin-a-tor^ . See under Mus- cles. Bridge. (See Illus. Diet.) B., Intercellular, slender protoplasmic processes connecting proximate cells. Syn., Internuclear bundles. B., Jugal. See Arch, Zygomatic (1\\\i%. Diet.). Brightism (brit'-ism) \_Bright, an English physician]. Chronic nephritis. Brimstone. (See Illus. Diet.) B., Cane, sublimed sulfur molded into the form of solid cylinders about an inch in diameter; called also roll-sulfur. B., Vege- table, the spores of Lycopodiitfu clnvattan. Broca's Cape. The dividing point of the fossa sylvii. Bromalbacid (bro-nial'-bas-id). A compound of bro- min and albumin used as a sedative. Dose, 15-30 gr. (1-2 gin.). Bromalbumin {Jiro-mal' -bu-viin). See Bromoalburnin. Bromaldehyd [bro-mal' -de-hid). A compound of bro- min and aldehyd. Bromalin (^/-y-wi«/-w). CgH,j]Sr4C2HgBr. A substance occurring as a white crystalline powder, soluble in water, melting at 200° C. It is a nerve sedative and antiepileptic, used as a substitute for potassium bromid. Dose, 30-60 gr. several times per day. Syn., Bro- viethylformiii ; HexnmethylenetetraVLinbromethylate. Bromallyl {bro'-mal-il). See Allyl Bromid. Bromallylene (bro-mal' -il-en). CjHjBr. A compound of 'oromin and allylene. Bromaloin (bro-vial-o'-in). CjjHjjBrjO,. A deriva- tive of barbaloin by the action of bromin. Syn., Tri- bromaloin. Bromamyl [bro'-mam-il). See Amyl Brojuid. Bromanilin (brom-an'-il-in). i. A substitution com- pound of bromin and anilin. Syn., Brovianiidobenzene, 2. A proprietary antipyretic and aseptic. Syn., Serosine. Bromanisate (bro-man'-is-st). A salt of bromanisic acid. 'BromaL-nisol (bro-man'-is-ol). C^jHyOjErj. A erystal- lizable compound obtained from anise camphor by action of bromin. Bromantifebrin [bro-man-te-feb' -rin). See Antisepsin (Illus. Diet.). Bromargyrite (bro-mar' -jir-it). Native silver bromid. Bromate (bro'-mat). A salt of bromic acid. Bromateccrisis (bro-mat-ek'-ris-is) [Ppoi/ja, food; EKupiff!.^, excrement]. The passage of undigested food. Bromated (bro' -ma-ted). Impregnated with bromin. Bromatometer (bro-mat-om' -et-ur') [fSpafia, food; fihpov, measure]. An instrument used in bromatom- etry. Bromatometry (bro-mat-om' -et-re). The estimation of the daily amount of food requisite for an individual. Bromatotoxicon (bro-mat-o-toks'-ik-on'). A general term for the active agent in food-poisoning. BROMATOTOXIN 136 BROMPHENOLS Bromatotoxin {bro-mat-o-toks' -m\ A basic poison generated in food by the growth of microorganisms. Bromatotoxism [bro-mat-o-toks' -h'n) [^pu/^a, food; to^ik6v, poison]. Poisoning with infected food. Bromaurate (bro' -maw-rat ). I . A salt of bromauric acid. 2. A double bromid of geld and another radicle or element. Brombenzoyl {brom-ben' lo-il). CjHjO.Br. A crys- talline substance obtained from oil of bitter almonds by action of bromin ; it is soluble in alcohol and ether. Syn., Brombenzcylic acid. Bromcaffein [brom-kaf-e' -iti). CjHgBrNjOj. A compound first obtained by Schultzen by mixing I part of caffein with 5 parts of bromin ; melts at 2o5° C. Bromelin [b?-o'-!iiel-in) [5ro;«f/m, a, genus of plants]. A digestive principle, allied to trypsin, found in juice of pineapples. It will digest 1500 times its weight of proteids. Bromethylformin [bro-melh-il-form'-in). See Bro- malin. Bromhemol [brom'-he-mol). A compound of hemol and 2.7^ of bromin. It is used when continued effect of bromin is desired. Dose, 15-30 gr. (i-2gm.). Syn., Bromoheinol. Bromhydrate (brbm-hi' -drat). See Hydrobromate (lUus. Diet.). Bromhydric ((5r^»z-;^j'-^r/^). See l-Iydrobromic (IWws. Diet.). B., Ether, hydrobromic ether. Bromic (brc/ -mik). Containing or compounded with bromin. Bromid. (See lilus. Diet.) B., Arsenous, or Ar- senious, arsenic bromid. B., Basic, a compound of a bromid with the oxid of the same base. B., Bis- muthyl, bismuth oxybromid. Bromin. (See Illus. Diet.) B. Acetate, CH^COgBr, acetohypobromous anhydrid ; it is isomeric with mono- bromacetic acid. B., Bibron's Mixture. See Bib- ron's Antidote (Illus. Diet.). B. Blocks, porous blocks of diatomaceous earth incinerated with calcium saccharate and impregnated with 3 times, their weight of bromin, which is gradually given off by them. They are used as disinfectants. B. Chlorid, BrCl (below 10° C. ), a reddish-yellow, mobile, very volatile liquid. It is used as an internal and external caustic in cancer. B. Cyanid, I?rCN, colorless needles or cubes with pungent irritating odor, soluble in water, melting at about 52° C. B. Disulfid, S.jBrj, a red liquid. B. Hydrate, Br. sH^O, an unstable crystalline compound obtained by dissolving bromin in water just above the freezing-point. B. lodid, IBr^, a dark brown liquid, soluble in water; it is used as a gargle in diphtheria, in 0.1% solution. B. Pentachlorid, BrClj, a caus- tic liquid. Brominated, Brominized {br-o-»«£)-/f''-»o/). i. ^ee. Bromol {VAw%. Diet.). 2. CgHjBrOH. A violet-colored liquid ob- tained from phenol by action of bromin. It is used in a I ^ to 2^ ointment in treatment of erysipelas. Syn., Orthobromphenol. Bromophtharin {bro-rno-thar' -iii). A proprietary dis- infectant and deodorant said to contain zinc oxid, cal- cium oxid, calcium carbonate, sodium sulfate, and 5^ of sand. Bromopin. See Bromipin. Bromoplatinate (bro-mo-plaf -in-at'). See Platinibro- mid. Biomopiopylene {bro-mo-pro'-pil-en). See Allyl Bro- mid. ^lomopyxm {bro-mo-pi'-rin). i. CuH^BrN^O, a sub- stance used as antipyrin, occurring in white needles, soluble in alcohol, chloroform, and hot water, melting at 114° C. Dose, 5-15 gr. (0.3-01 gm.). Syn.; Monobromoaniipyrin. 2. A proprietary mixture said to consist of antipyrin, caffein, and sodium bromid. Bromoseltzer {bro-mo-selt'-zer). A proprietary head- ache remedy. Bromoserum [bro-mo-se'-rum). A solution of 6 parts of sodium bromid and 1.5 parts of sodium chlorid in I003 parts of water. It is used by injection as a sub- stitute for bromids. Bromosin (bro' -mo-sin). See Bromoalbumin. Bromosoda (bro-mo-so' -da). A proprietary remedy for dyspepsia. Bromphenols (brom'-fe-nolz). A series of bromated BROMUM 137 BRUCIN phenols occurring at times in the precipitates of tested urine. Bromum [bro' -muni). See Bromin. Bromurated [brcZ-mu-ra-ted). Containing bromin or a bromin salt. Broncheopyra (hrong-ke-o-pi' -rah) [jipdyxia, the end of the windpipe joining the lungs ; nip, fire]. A suffo- cative cough. Bronchiadenoscirrhus (hrong -ke-ad-en-o- skir' - us) {fipiyxo^'i the^ windpipe; aSrjv, a gland; OKippdi; hard]. Scirrhus of the bronchial glands. Bronchiarctia (brong-ke-ar¥ -she-aJi) [bronchus ; arlare, to contract]. 'ac& Bronchostenosis {i\\\x%. Diet.). Bronchic {brong'-kik). Bronchial. Bronchiectasis. (See lUus. Diet.) B., Cylindric, dilation involving the whole circumference of the bron- chial tube. Bronchiocrisis (brong-ke-o-kri'-sis) [bronchus ; crisis'^. Paroxysmal coughing in tabes dovsalis. Bronchiolectasis {brong-ke-o lek-ta'-sis) [bronchiole; eKTaan, dilation]. Rare form of bronchiectasis dif- fused to all parts of the lung, making it appear as if riddled with small cavities. Bronchiolitis. (See Illus. Diet.) B., Asthmatic. See B., Exudative (Illus. Diet.). B. fibrosa obliter- ans, B. obliterans, B., Obliterating Fibrous, bronchiolitis resulting in obliteration of the finest bronchi by connective-tissue plugs. Bronchiospasmus \brong-ke-o-spas' -inns') [fipiyxid-, bronchial tubes; awaa/i6^, spasm]. Spasm of the bronchi. Bronchismus (brong-iiz'-mi/s). Marshall Hall's term for suffocative bronchial spasm due to spinal paralysis. Bronchitis. (See Illus. Diet.) Syn., Bteiiritis bronchi- alis. B., Accidental, catarrh of the bronchial tubes. B., Acute, B., Asthenic. See Peripneumonianothn. B., Catarrhal, Chronic. See B.y Chronic (Illus. Diet.). B., Cheesy, cheesy degeneration sometimes accompanying pulmonary tuberculosis. B., Convul- sive, whooping-cough. B., Epidemic, influenza. B., Ether, that due to the irritating effects of ether. B., Exudative, B., Membranous. See B., Plastic (Illus. Diet.). • B., Phthinoid, tuberculous bronchitis with copious expectoration of purulent sputum. B., Polypoid, B., Pseudomembranous. See B., Plastic (Illus. Diet.). B., Septic. See B., Putrid (Illus. Diet.). B., Suffocative, B. suffocans. Ste:B., Acute Capillary (Illus. Diet.). B. synochica, bronchitis not complicated with other disorders and attended with high fever. B., Tracheo-, that attended with tracheal catarrh. B., Verminous, an affection of cattle and sheep due to the presence of Strongylus filaria in the bronchial tubes. Syn., Hoose; Sheep cough. Bronchoalveolitis (brong-ko-al-ve-o-li'-tis). See Bronchopneumonia (Illus. Diet.). Bronchocavernous {brong-ko-kav^ -er-nus). Both bronchial and cavernous ; it is applied to respiration. Bronchocele, Bronchoccele. (See Illus. Diet.) B., Aerial. See Aerocele. Bronchocephalitis (brong-ko-sef-al-i' -tis). Whooping- cough. Bronchoconstriction [brong-ko-Aon-strik' -shun). The narrowing of the caliber of the pulmonary air-passages. Bronchoconstrictor [brong-ko-kon-strik' -tor) . Con- stricting the caliber of the air-passages of the lungs. Bronchodilator [brong-ko-di-la'-tor). Dilating the caliber of the air-pa.ssages of the lungs. Bronchohemorrhagia [brong-ko-hem-or-aj ' -e-ah). Extravasation of blood from the lining membrane of the bronchial tubes. Broncholite (prong' -ko-ht). See Broncholith (Illus. Diet.). , Broncholithiasis (brong-ko-lith-i' -a-sis) [Ppoyxog, the windpipe ; A/flof, stone]. The formation of calculi in the bronchial apparatus. Bronchomotor {brotig-ko-7uo' -tor). Affecting the cali- ber of the bronchial apparatus. Bronchophonism [brong-kof -on-izm). See Bron- chophony (Illus. Diet.). Bronchophony. (See Illus. Diet.) B., Accidental, that due to disease. B., Pectoriloquous. ^z& Pec- toriloquy (Illus. Diet.). Bronchoplegia (brong-ko-ple'-je-ah)\Pp6yxo^, bronchus; -ATiyri, a blow]. Paralysis of the bronchial tubes. Bronchopleurisy {brong-ko-plu' -ris-e). Bronchitis ex- isting with pleurisy. Bronchopleuropneumonia {brong-ko-plu-ro-nu-mo' - ne-ah). Coexistent bronchitis, pleurisy, and pneu- monia. Bronchopneumonia. (See Illus. Diet.) Syn., Bron- chiopnemiionia ; Bronchopneurnonitis ; Bronchoalveo- litis; Catarrhal pneumonia; Microbronchitis. B. bovis, a disease among American cattle due to infec- tion by an ovoid belted organism. Syn., Infectious bronchopneumonia ; Corn-stalk disease, Bronchopneurnonitis (brong-ko-nu-mon-i' -tis). Bron- chopneumonia. Bronchopulmonary (brong-ko-pul' -mon-a-re). Relat- ing to the bronchi and lungs. Bronchorrhea, Bronchorrhoea. (See Illus. Diet.) Syn., Bronchoblennorrhea ; Blennorrhagia pulmonttm . B., Serous, a form first described by Laennec in which the sputum is serous. Syn., Phlegmorrhagia pulmonalis ; Pituitary catarrh; Asthma humida. Bronchorrhoncus (brong-kor-ongt-kus). A bronchial rale. Bronchoscope [brong' -ko-skop) [PpSyxia, the bronchial tubes; chottuv, to look]. An instrument employed in bronchoscopy. Bronchoscopy (brong-kos' -ko-pe). Inspection of the bronchial tubes through a tracheal opening. Bronchospasm (brong'-ko-spazm) \_fip6yxoq, bronchus ; mrdafio;, spasm]. Bronchial spasm. Bronchus [p\. ,' bro?tchi~] . (See Illus. Diet.) Bronchi, Eparterial, the bronchi situated above the pulmonary artery. Bronchi, Hyparterial, those situated below the pulmonary artery. Brow. (See Illus. Diet.) B. -ache, B.-oang, supraor- bital neuralgia. B.-spot. See Glani, Jn'erocular (Illus. Diet.). Brucamarin (bru-kam'-a-rin). An alkalo'd fr im the fruit of Brucea sumalrana Brucea [bru-se'-ah) [Bruce. ih» *'j':'nian explorer (1730-1794)]. A genas of plants vl the order Sim- arubece. B. ferrupinea, an Abyioinian species; the bark and root are used in dysentery. B. sumatrana, a species of the Asiatic tropics and of Australia ; all parts of the plant are bitter, tonic, febrifuge, vermifuge, and antidysenteric. Syn., Kosam ; Ayiiipadoo. Brucin. (See Illus. Diet.) Dose, 0.005-0.03 gm.; max. dose, 0.05 gm. (|^ gr. ), single; 0.2 gm. (3 gr. ) per day. Antidotes, chloral, chloroform, tannic acid. Syn., Vomicin; Psettdmtgustin ; Britcinum; Bru- cium; Brucia. B. Acetate, a crystalline compound of brucin and aceiic acid. B. Bromhydrate, B. Hydrobromate, '^1sy^i^^lO^ . HBr, a substitute for strychnin in ophthalmic surgery ; it is forty times less poisonous. B. Hydrochlorate, CjjH^jNjOj . HCl, small white crystals, soluble in water; used as brucin. B. Nitrate, CjaHj^N^Oj . HNOj-f 3H,_,0, white crys- talline powder soluble in water ;"used as brucin. B. Phosphate, (C23H25N204).^H3P04, white crystalline powder soluble in water ; use and dose as brucin. B. Sulfate, (C,3H,,N,0,),H,SO, + 3.!^H,0, white BRUCINUM 138 microscopic crystals, soluble in water and alcohol ; use and dose as brucin. Brucinum, Brucium [bru-si'-num, bru'-se-um). See Briicin. Bruit. (See lUus. Diet.) Yo\:\imdi%,— Amphoric, Rola- tory, etc., — see Murmur. B., Leudet's, a fine crack- ing sound in the ear, audible to both the observer and the patient, in catarrhal and nervous affections of the ear. It is attributed to spasm of the external peri- staphylinus muscle. B., Verstraetin's, a bruit heard over the lower border of the liver in some cachectic individuals. Brun's Airol Paste. For sealing wounds and prevent- ing stitch-abscess ; consists of 20 gra. each of airol, bolus albus, and glycerin. Brunfelsia (brun-fel' -se-ah) [ O. Brimfels, a botanist of Metz (1464-1534) ]. A genus of plants of the order Saponacea:. B. americana, a West Indian species. A syrup made from the fruit is used as a tonic in re- covery from diarrhea. B. uniflora, of Brazil, is pur- gative, emetic, and emmenagog. Syn., Mercuric Brunn's Cell-nests. See Nests, Briinn's Epithelial. Brunonian. (See Illus. Diet.) 2. A believer in Brovvnism or the Brunonian theory. Brush. (See Illus. Diet.) B., Terminal. Ste Motor End plate (Illus. Diet.). Brushing. See Interfere (Illus. Diet.). Bryogenin [bri-oj'-en-in). A yellow amorphous resin obtained from bryonin by boiling in dilute sulfuric acid. "BT:yo\d.\a.{bri-oid'-in). 2(Ci|,Hj|j) -j- 3H2O. Acrystal- lizable, bitter, acrid constituent of elemi. Bryonidin {bri-on' -id-in). A glucosid isolated from Bryonia alba, more active than bryonin. Bryonitin [bri-on' -it-in). See Bryonin (Illus. Diet.). Buaycura [bu-ah-e-ku' -rali). A South American name for the root of Statice brasiliensis. Bubo: (See Illus. Diet.) Syn., Sympathetic abscess, Inguinal adenitis; Adin. B., Abdominal, one occurring above the fold of the groin. B., Absorp- tion.- See B., Virulent. B., Acutel See B., Sup- purating. B., Bullet. See Chancre (Illus. Diet.). B., Chancroidal. See B., Vii-ulent. B., Chan- crous. See B., Syphilitic. B., Chronic. See B., Indolent. B., Common. See B., Sympathetic (Illus. Diet.). B., Consecutive, the syphilitic bubo following a chancre. B., Creeping. See B., Ser- piginous. B., Crural, B., Femoral, one located below the fold of the groin. B., Gonorrheal, a simple bubo caused by gonorrhea. Syn., Adenitis e blennor- rhcea. B., Indolent, one with enlai;gement and hyper- plasia without the formation of pus or any tendency to break down. Syn., Adenitis e sclerosi ; Adenitis e blennorrhcea. B., Inflammatory. See B., Sympa- thetic (Illus. Diet.). B., Inguinal, one situated in the groin. B. insons. See B., Sympathetic (Illus. Diet.). B., Nonconsecutive. See B., Primary (Illus. Diet.). B., Nonvenereal, B., Nonvirulent. See B., Sympathetic (Illus. Diet.). B., Pestilential, that accompanying plague. B., Phagedenic, viru- lent bubo with phagedena. B., Primitive. See B., Primaiy (Illus. Diet.). B., Pubic, a bubo occurring near the pubes. B., Rheumatic, a hard lump occurring oftenest on the back of the neck as a sequel of acute articular rheumatism. B., Ser- piginous, an ulcerated bubo which changes its seat or in which the ulceration creeps serpiginously. B., Simple. See B., Sympathetic (Illus. Diet.). B., Strumous, hypertrophied glands forming a large in- dolent swelling in a scrofulous subject. B., Suppurat- ing, one attended with formation of pus. B., Syph- BULB ilitic, that which appears in syphilis, a few days later than the primary lesion. It runs a slow course of 6 months or more. &ya. , Inguen indztratum ; I. syphil- iticum; Primitive syphilitic adenitis. B., Syphilo- strumous, a syphilitic bubo marked by scrofulous de- generation. B., Venereal. See under Venereal (Illus. Diet.). B., Virulent, an ulcerated, suppurat- ing b,ubo due to absorption of the virus of a chancre. Syn. , Inguen virulentzim ; Chancrous adenitis ; Aden- itis ex ulcere contagiosa. Bubophthalmia (bu-bof-thal' -me-ah). See Kerato- globus (Illus. Diet.). Bubrostis (i52<-ii>roj'-i'w) [L.]. Bulimia. Bubulin [bu'-bul-in) \bitbulus, relating to cattle]. An uncrystallizable substance obtained from cow's dung by action of alcohol. Buccellation (buk-sel-a' -shun) \_buccella, a morsel]. Hemostasis by a lint-compress. Buccilingual [buk-sil-ing'-gwal) \bucca, the cheek; lingua, the tongue] . Relating to the cheek and the tongue. Buccinatolabialis [buk-sin-ai-o-la-bi-a' -lis). The buc- cinator and orbicularis oris regarded as one. Buccobranchial (buk-o-brang' -ke-al). Relating to the mouth and the branchial cavity. Buccolingually (buk-o-lin' -gwal-e). From the cheek toward the tongue. Buccopharyngeus {buk-o-far-in' -je-zts). See under Muscles. Buchner's Humoral Theory. See under Immunity. Bucinal {bu'-sin-al^. See Buccinal (Illus. Dict.J. Bucnemia indica. See Bucnetnia (Illus. Diet.). B. sparganotica. See Phlegmasia alba dolens (Illus. Diet.). Bud. (See Illus. Diet.) B., Gustatory, B., Taste. See Taste-bud {IWms. Diet.). Bufonin [bu'-fon-in). Cj^Hj^O.^. A crystalline sub- stance isolated by Faust (1902) from an alcoholic ex- tract of the dried skins of toads ; it is chemically re- lated to cholesterin. Bufotalin [bu-fo'-tal-in). CugHj-jOgj. A toxic sub- stance isolated by Phisalix and Bertrand from the parotid gland and skin of the common toad, Bufo vulgaris ; it is a transpai'ent resin, soluble in chloro- form, alcohol, and acetone. It acts on the heart and does not affect the nervous centers. Bufotenin (bu-fo'-ten-in). A toxic body found with bufotalin [q. v.); it exerts a powerfully paralyzing action on the nervous centers Bugantia [bu-gan'-she-ah) [L.]. A chilblain. Bukardia [bu-kar'-de-ah) \_liovKap6ia , ox heart]. Hy- pertrophy of the heart. Bulamize (bu'-lam-lz). To infect with Bulam fever. Bulb. (See Illus. Diet.) B., Arterial, the anterior part of the embryonic heart from the division of which the aortfc and pulmonary stems have their origin. B., Brachial, B., Brachiorhachidian, the expansion of the spinal cord at the place of distribution of the nerves forming the brachial plexus. B. of the Corpus spongiosum. See B. of the Urethra (Illus. Diet). B., Crural, the dilation of the spinal cord in the lum- bar region. B., Dentinal, a dentinal papilla. B., End. See .gwrf-^a/^ (Illus. Diet.). B. of the For- nix. See Splenium (Illus. Diet.). B.s, Four, the corpora quadrigeihina. B., Gustative, B., Gusta- tory. See Tii/^-ferfj (Illus. Diet.). B.s, Krause's. See Corpuscles, Krause's (Illus. Diet.). B., Lum- borrhachidian. See .5., Crural. B., Nerve. See End-bud and Motorial End-plate (Illus. Diet.). B. of the Ovary. See B., Kougef s. B., Postcornual. See Occipital Eminence (Illus. Diet.). B., Rhachid- ian, the oblongata. B., Rouget's, the bulb of the BULBOCAPKIN 139 BURSA ovary ; a plexus of veins lying on the surface of the ovary and communicating witli the uterhie and pam- piniform plexuses. B. of the Spinal Cord or Marrow, the oblongata. B,, Terminal Nerve. See Corpus- cles of Krause (lUus. Diet.). B.s, Tonsillar, the lobules of the cerebellum. Syn., Bulbi tomillares. B., Vestibular, B., Vestibulovaginal. See B. of the Vagina (lUus. Diet.). Bulbocapnin {bul-bo-knf-nin). CjjHjgN.p, (Freund). The principal alkaloid from Corydalis tuberosa, D. C, occurring as a white crystalline powder, soluble in alcohol and chloroform and melting at 199° C. B. Hydrochlorate, C^jH-jgNjO, . HCl, white crystalline powder, soluble in hot water. Bulbonuclear (bul-bo-nu'-kle-ar). Relating to the oblongata and its nerve-nuclei. Bulbopetal {bul-bo-pet'-al) [btilbits, bulb; peterc-, to seek]. Moving toward the bulb; said of nerve im- pulses. Bulbosin (bul' -bo-sin). A syrup-like substance of strong alkaline reaction obtained by E. Boudier from the fungus Amanita phalloides, Fr. Bulbus [pi., *«/iJ2]. (See Illus. Diet.) B. cinereus. See Bulb, Olfactory (Illus. Diet.). B. crinis, a hair- bulb. B. oculi, the globe of the eye. B. pili. See Bulb of a Hair (Illus. Diet.). Bulbi priorum cru- rum fornicis. See Corpora tnammillaria (Illus. Diet. ). B. vense jugularis internse inferior, an enlarge- ment of the jugular vein immediately above its union with the subclavian vein. B. venae jugularis in- temae superior, an enlargement of the internal jugular vein at the point of exit from the jugular foramen. B. vestibuli, the bulb of the vagina. Bulimia, Bulimiasis, Bulimy. (See Illus. Diet.) B. canina, B. cynorexia, B. emetica, bulimia with vomiting after eating. B. cardialgica, bulimia at- tended with gastralgia. B. syncopalis, that attended with fainting. B. verminosum, excessive hunger due to intestinal worms. Bulla. (See Illus. Diet.) B., Auditory. See B., Tympanic. B. dolentissima, a small, very painful cutaneous ulcer, which persists for a long time. B. a frigore, a blister from tlie effect of cold. Bullae gangraenosae, those occurring in moist gangrene of the skin. B., Mastoid, in comparative anatomy a hollow eminence on the posterior portion of the mastoid part of the periotic bone in some of the mammals. B., Petrotympanic. See B., Tympanic. B., Supra- tympanic. See B., Mastoid. B., Tympanic, in comparative anatomy a round, hollow projection on the inner and inferior aspect of the tympanic bone of some of the lower mammals. BuUation [bul-a' -shun) [bullare, to bubble]. I. Infla- tion. 2. Division into small compartments. Bundle. (See Illus. Diet.) B., Aberrant [v. Bech- terew]. See Tract, Gowers\ B., Arnold's, the fibers which form the inner third of the crusta of the cerebral peduncles. B.s, Association, the association fibers of the cerebrum. B., Comma-shaped. See Tract, Schul'-.e's. B., Gierke's Respiratory. See B., Krause' s Respiratory. B., Gowers'. See Column, Coa/^-j' (Illus. Diet.). B., Gratiolet's. Se^ -Radia- tion, Optic (l\his. "Diet.). B., Ground. See Ground- bundle. B., V. Gudden's Hemispheric, one in the optic tract passing over to the most lateral portion of the base of the peduncle and thence to the cerebral hemisphere. B. of the Gyrus fornicatus. See Cingu- lum. B.,Helweg's Triangular. See Fillet, Olivary (Illus. Diet.). B., Hemispheral, the posterior one of the two bundles composing the anterior commissure. It originated in the pyramidal cells of the temporal lobe and amygdaloid nucleus, passes through the ex- ternal capsule and lenticula, unites with the mesial part of the commissure at the point of he decus.5ation of its libers, and radiates to the opposite temporal lobe. B., Inferior Longitudinal. See Fasciculus, Longitu- dinal Inferior. B.s, Internuclear. See Bridges, Intercellular. B., Krause's Respiratory, the soli- tary fascicle of the oblongata. B., Lenhossek's. See under Lenhossik (Illus. Diet.). B., Longitu- dinal, a bundle of fibers outside of the optic radiation passing from the occipital to the temporal lobe. B., Meynert's. See under .(1/?>/««-/ (Illus. Diet. ). B., Muscle. See under Muscle (Illus. Diet.). B., Oval. See B., Tiirci's. B., Pick's, an anomalous bundle of nerve-fibers in the oblongata connected with the pyramidal tract. B., Primitive, B., Schwann's Primitive, a muscular fiber. B., Solitary, B., Trineural. See under Solitary (Illus. Diet.). B., Spitzka's, a tract of nerve-fibers which passes from the cerebral cortex through the pyramidal region of the pes pedunculi to the oculomotor nuclei of the opposite side. B., Stilling's, the solitary fascicle of the oblongata. B., Tiirck's, a tract of nerve-fibers passing from the cortex of the temporosphenoid lobe through the outer portion of the crusta of the cerebral peduncle and the pons into the internal geniculate body. Bunioid (bun'-e-oid) \_fiovv6Q, a hill; eWof, likeness]. Having a round form ; applied to tumors. Bunogaster i^bun-o-gas'-tin-) [/3oj)pof, a little hill; yaarfip, stomach]. Having a protruding abdomen. Buphane (bu-fan-e' ) [/3oiif, ox ; (^ovrj, slaughter]. A genus of plants of the order Amaryllidea. B. disticha, a native of the Cape of Good Hope ; the juice of the bulb is used as an arrow-poison by the Hottentots. Bur. (See Illus. Diet. ) B., Dental, an instrument with a rounded, pointed, cylindric, or oval head and a cutting blade, used in the dental engine for excavat- ing carious dentine, and for other purposes. B., Surgical, an instrument similar in form to a dental bur, but larger, designed for surgical operations upon the bones. Buranham, Buranhem [bur-ahn' -yahm -yem) [Port.]. See Monesia (Illus. Diet.). '&M'zV\STa (burl:' -izm). See Burking i^\\is,. Diet.). Burmah Head. A disease of the Burmese territory marked by loss of memory, idiocy, homicidal mania, and inability to walk. Burn. (See Illus. Diet.) B., Brush, a lesion present- ing the appearance of a burn, but due to friction. Bursa. (See Illus. Diet.) B., Accidental, B., Ad- ventitious, one resembling a bursa mucosse, but due to friction or pressure. B., Acromial, External, one beneath the acromion, between the coracoid process, the deltoid muscle, and the capsular ligament. B., Acromial, Internal, one lying above the acromion, between the tendon of the infraspinatus and the teres major. B., Anconeal, one between the olecranon and the tendon of the triceps extensor cubiti. B., Boyer's, the subhyoid bursa. B. calcanea, one lying between the tendo Achillis and the calcaneum. B., Capituloradial, one lying between the head of the radius and the common tendon of the extensor carpi radialis brevis and the extensor communis digitorum. B., Clavicular, one lying between the clavicle and the coracoid process of the scapula. B., Coraco- brachial, one lying between the tendon of the coraco- brachialis muscle and the capsular ligament. B. coracoidea, one near the root of the coracoid process. B. epicondyli, a bursa sometimes found between the skin and the outer condyle of the humerus. B. epi- trochleae, one found between the skin and the inner condyle of the humerus. B., External (of the teres BURSALIS major), one lying bAween the head of the humerus and the teres major. B., Fleischmann's, a bursa lying in the sublingual space beneath the frenum lin- guEe; its existence is disputed. B., Gluteofascial, B., Gluteotrochanteric, one lying between the tro- chanter major and the glutaeus maximus. B., Gruber's, the synovial cavity of the tarsal sinus. B., Humerobicipital, one lying within the bicipital groove of the humerus. B., Iliac, i. One lying between the tendon of the iliacus muscle and the trochantin. 2. One between the pelvic brim and the iliopsoas muscle. B., Iliopuberal, one lying between the capsular ligament of the hip-joint and the iliacus inter- nus and psoas magnu.s muscles. B., Infragenual. See B. patella. B., Internal (of the teres major), one found within the teres major at the point of diverg- ence of its fibers. B., Luschka's, a crypt, larger and more defined than the neighboring ciypts, fre- quently located in the lower pa^t of the pharyngeal tonsil, and regarded as a vestige of the communication existing during early fetal life between the pharynx and the hypophysis. B., Obturatory, one lying between the capsular ligament of the hip-joint and the obturator inlernus and gemelli muscles. B., Omen- tal, B. omentalis, a large cavity formed by the peri- toneum back of the stomach and in the great omentum. It is divided into the bursa of the great omentum and the bursa of the lesser omentum. B. omenti majoris, the bursa of the greater omentum. B. omenti minoris, the bursa of the lesser omentum. B. patellae, B. patellaris, one lying between the patella and the skin. B. patellaris lateralis externa, one lying between the patella and the external lateral dilation of the tendon of the quadriceps extensor cruris; it is rarely found. B. patellaris lateralis interna, one between the patella and the inner lateral dilation of the quadriceps extensor cruris ; it may be either deep or superficial. B., Pectineal, one lying between the femur and the pectineus muscle. B. of the Pecto- ralis major, one lying between the head of the hu- merus and the inner surface of the pectoralis major. B. pectoralis minoris, one beneath the tendon of the pectoralis minor. B., Pharyngeal. See under Pharyngeal {V\\as.V>\Q.\..). B., Rider's. See under Rider (lUus. Diet.). B. sacralis. one found in the aged over the sacrococcygeal articulation or over the spine of the fourth or fifth sacral vertebra. B., Sterno- hyoid, one lying between the hyoid bone and the in- sertion of the sternohyoid muscle. B., Stylohyoid, one beneath the insertion of the stylohyoid muscle. Bursalis (bursa' -lis). The obturator internus muscle. Bursattee. A disease occurring in India resembling equine mycosis. Bursera. (See Illus. Diet.) B. depechiana, Pols., furnishes oil of Mexican lignaloes. B. gummifera, L., a native of South America; the resin, chibou or cachibou, is used in plasters and salves and internally in diseases of the lungs and kidney. The leaves are vulnerary, the bark is anthelmintic and antigonorrheic, and the root is used in diarrhea. Burserin (bur' -ser-in) \_Bursera, a genus of plants]. A resinous constituent of opobalsam. Bursin (bur'-sin). An alkaloid isolated from Capsella bursa-pastoris, Moench. It is a yellow deliquescent powder, used as an astringent, tonic, and styptic, instead of ergot, and hypodermically in aqueous solu- tion. Bursitis. (See Illus. Diet.) B., Omental, inflamma- tion of the omental bursa. B., Retrocalcaneal. See Achillodynia (Illus. Diet.). Burst. In veterinary practice, a hernia. Bush-tea. The leaves and tops of Cyclopia genistoides, 140 BUTYROSPERMUM Vent., and C. subternata, Vog., used at Cape Colony as a substitute for tea. They contain a glucosid, cyclo- pin. Butane [bu'-tan). C^ . H,„. An anesthetic substance isolated from petroleum. Syn., Butyl hydrid. Butin (bu'-tin). C^Hg. A liquid hydrocarbon found in coal-gas; boils at 20° C. Syn., Vinylethylene. Butter. (See Illus! Diet. ) B., Bambarra, B., Bam- bouc, B., Bambuk. See Batnbouc Butter. B. of Canara, a solid body obtained from the fruit of Valeria iiidica,'L. B., Chi, B., Galam. Sies Bamboue Butter. B.-cyst. SeeCy^^. B.-fiy. (See Illus. Diet.) 2. Wing-shaped skin flaps. B., Kokum, oil of Garcinia. B., Palm. See Oil, Palm. B., Shea. See Bam- bouc Butter, B.-tree. See Butyrospermum parliii. B., Vegetable. See B. of Cacao (Illus. Diet.). Buttermilk (but'-ur-milk). The liquid left after ex- tracting the butter from cream. B. -belly, a distended abdomen; pot-belly. Button. (See Illus. Diet.) B., Chlumsky's, an in- testinal button made of pure magnesium after the pat- tern of the Murphy button. It remains undissolved for 4 weeks, only the outer part becoming softer. Buttress [but'-res). The inflexion of the hoof-wall at the heel in solipeds. Butyl. (See Illus. Diet.) B. Acetate, C^Hi^Oj, a liquid isomer of caproic acid. B.-carbinol, amyl alcohol. B. Hydrid. See Butane. B.-hypnal, a combination of butyl chloral and antipyrin, forming transparent needles' soluble in alcohol, ether, and chloroform, and in 30 parts of water; melts at 70° C. It is hypnotic and antipyretic. B. lodid. Secondary, C^Hgl, a colorless liquid obtained from erythrite by distillation with hydroiodic acid; boils at 118° C, sp. gr. 1.632 at 0° C. B., Iso- (compounds). See under Iso. B. Nitrite, (CH^fi : NO^, a liquid; sp. gr. 0.8914; melts at 63° C. Butylic (bu-til'-ik). Containing butyl or related to it. Butylidene (bu-til' -id-eii). C^Hg. A bivalent radicle isomeric with butylene. B. Oxid, butyl aldehyd. Butyphus [bu-ti'-fus) \fiovq, an ox ; rvifo^, stupor]. The cattle-plague. Syn., Rinderpest.' Butyraceous (but-ir-a'-shus) \butyrum, butter]. Re- sembling or containing butter. Butyral [but'-ir-al). CgHjOj. A colorless, mobile liquid obtained from the distillation of barium butyrate. Butyrate (but'-ir-dt) \_butyrum, butter]. A salt of butyric acid. Butyrchloral Hydrate. See Chloral butylicum (Illus. Diet.). "SaXyxiziJiut-ir'-iK], Contained in butter ; derived from butter. B. Anhydrid, so-called "anhydrous butyric acid," CjHjjO,, obtained by the action of butyryl chlorid on a dry alkali butyrate. It has a specific gravity of 0.978 at 12.5° C. and boils at I9i°-I93° C. Butyroid (but'-ir-oid). Having the consistency of butter. Butyrolein [but-ir-o' -le-in). A substance found in but- ter which differs from olein in not yielding sebacic acid when distilled. Butyromel [btit-ir'-o-mel). The proprietary name for a mixture of 2 parts of fresh butter and I part of honey, rubbed together until a clear yellow mixture is obtained. It is used in preparing palatable preparations of cod- liver oil and other nauseous oleaginous substances. Butyrometer (but-ir-om'-et-w) [liovrupov, butter; fiir- poti, measure]. An apparatus for determining the proportion of fatty matter in milk. Butyroscope (but-ir'-o-skop) [/Sowmpov, butter ; (sko-kuv, to look]. An instrument for estimating the proportion of fat in milk. Butyrospermum {but-ir-o-spur'-muni) [linirvpov, but- ter; ampfia, seed]. A genus of trees of the order BUTVROUS 141 CACUR SapotacecE. B. parkii, the shea tree, bambuc or but- ter tree, a species of the African tropics, furnishes bambuc butter {q. v.) from its fatty seeds. Butyrous [biit'-ir-us). See Biityraceous. Butyryl {but'-ir-il). CgH,. A hypothetic radicle of butyric acid. Buxinidin {buk-sm'-id-in'). An alkaloid obtained with buxin from the bark of Biixiis sempemirens. Bychorcho. The Russian name for the poisonous spider Galeodes araneoides. Bynedestin (bin-e-des'-tiii) [(Suvri, malt; hkoro^, edible]. A globulin obtained from malt. Bynin [bin'-in) {fi'vrn, malt]. I. A proteid, insoluble in water, found in malt. 2. A proprietary liquid ex- tract of malt made in England. B., Amara, a com- bination of bynin (2) with the phosphates of iron, quinin, and strychnin. Bynocascada [bin-o-kas-kad'-ah). A proprietary preparation consisting of liquid malt, cascara sagrada, and frangula. Dose, as an aperient, y^ fluid ounce ; as a laxative, I fluid dram. Bynol (bin'-ol). A combination of malt extract and cod-liver oil. Byrolin (bir'-ol-in). A combination of boric acid, glycerin, and lanolin, used in skin diseases. Byssal [bis'-nl). Relating to byssus. Byssoid (bis'-oid). Consisting of a filamentous fringe of which the strands are of unequal length. Byssophthisis [bis-o-tiz'-is). See Byssinosis (lUus. Dict.J. Cabal {ia-bal') [Ar., kabala, tradition]. A pretended system of mq^icine, carried out by the agency of super- natural powers ; the cabalistic art. Cabalistic Theory. That all the events of life and all the phenomena of nature proceed from influences which gods, devils, or the stars exercised on the " archetype ' ' — that is, on the essential spirit or substance. [Park.] Caballine (kab'-al-en) [KajiaUfjq, a horse]. Relating to or used for horses ; applied to a variety of aloes. Cabanis' Pallet. A shovel-shaped instrument consist- ing of two plates of perforated silver, jointed and movable on each other ; it is used to seize the extrem- ity of the nasal probe in M^jean's operation for lacri- mal fistula. Cacabay. The name for lepra in the Antilles. Cacaerometer {kak-a-er-ovi^ -e-tttr) [/ca/cdf , bad ; a^p, air; fii-pov, measure]. An apparatus for determining the impurity of the air. Cachexia [pi., cachexia, cachexias~\. (See Illus. Diet.) C, Alcoholic, the disordered condition of health due to abuse of alcohol. C, Alkaline, that due to alka- linity of the blood. C. aquosa. (See Illus. Diet.) 2. A form of cachexia observed in cattle and sheep, believed to be caused by a species of Distoma. C, Arsenical, chronic arsenical poisoning. C, Can- cerous, C. canceratica, C, Carcinomatous, a con- dition marked by weakness, emaciation, and a muddy or brownish complexion, due to carcinomatous disease. Syn., Cancerous diathesis. C, Cardiac, a condition resembling chlorosis with blueness of the mucosa, observed in subjects of chronic heart-disease. C. cel- lulosse hydatigena. See Measles (2) (Illus. Diet.). C.,,Chlorotic, chlorosis. C, Drunkard's. See C, Alcoholic. C. exophthalmica, exophthalmic goiter. C. intumescentia, that accompanied by swelling of some part. C, Lead, the disordered condition due to chronic plumbism. C, Lymphaticosplenic. See Lyttiphadenoma (Illus. Diet.). C, Malarial, C, Malarious, C, Marsh. See under Malarial (Illus. Diet.). C. mercurialis, a cachectic condition caused by continued use of mercury. Syn., Mercurial diathe- sis. C, Miners'. See Uncinariasis. C, Osteal, profound cachexia seen in children and accompanied by painful swelling of one of the long bones, with hematinuria or extravasation of blood into a tissue, and often by rachitic phenomena. C. ovium hydropica. See -ff»/ (b) (Illus. Diet.). C, Paludal. See Ma- larial Cachexia (Illus. Diet.). C, Periosteal. See C, Osteal. C, Saturnine. See C, Lead. C, Splenic, C. splenica et lymphatica, C. splenico- lymphatica, C. splenetica. See Lymphadenoma (Illus. Diet.). C, Strumous, that due to scrofula or causing its development. C, Suprarenal, Addison's disease. C, Tuberculous, the disordered condition preceding the development of tuberculosis. C. uteri, C. uterina, leukorrhea. C. venerea, syphilis. C. venosa. See Venosity (Illus. Diet.). C. vermin- osa, C, Verminous, that due to intestinal worms. C. virginum, chlorosis. Cachibou. %^t ww&tx Bursera gummifera , L. Cacillana Bark [has-il-an'-ah). See Coccillana (Illus. Diet.). CSicochymic. (See Illus. Diet.) 2. One affected with cacochymia. Cacodiacol (hah-o-di'-ai-ol). Guaiacol cacodylate. Cacodylate [liak-od'-il-at). A salt of cacodylic acid. Cacoethes. (See Illus. Diet.) 2. A mahgnant ulcer. Cacoethic (kak-o-eth'-ili) [;ca/c(5f, bad; idoz, habit]. Malignant. Cacopharyngia (kak-o-far-in' -je-ah) [/caii(5f , bad ; ipap- D)'f, the pharynx]. Gangrene of the pharynx. Cacoplasia [kak-o-pla' -se-ah) [/ca/£(5^, bad; 'KXaaaztVy to form] . The formation of diseased structures. Cacopneumonia (ha/i-o-nu-ino'-ne-ah) [/ca/tdf, bad; pneufnonia~\. Gangrene of the lung. Cacopraxis {liak-o-praks' -is). See Cacopragia (Illus. Diet.). Cacosplanchnia [kak-o-splangk'-ne-ah) [/m/eof, bad; aiiAayxva, the viscera]. A diseased condition of the digestive tract and consequent emaciation. Cacothesis (kak-oth'-es-is) laaico^, bad ; Btai;, a plac- ing]. A faulty position of a part or of the entire organism. Cacotrichia (hai-o-tri/y-e-ah) [/coKfif, bad; Bp'^, hair]. A diseased condition of the hair. CsiCtin (ia/e^-ti/i). I. An acrid resinous glucosid obtained from Cereus grandijlorus. 2. A red coloring-matter obtained from the fruit of Cereus variabilis, Pfeiff. , and other species. Cacur ikak'-ttr'). A small gourd, the fruit of Cucumis myriocarpus, which is used in an unripe state as an emetic by the Kaffirs. Twenty grains of the fresh- pulp produces in man nausea and slight purgation. CACURGIA 142 Cacurgia [kak-ur'-je-ak) {jiait-mpyia, hurtfulness]. Functional disorders. Cadinene {kad-in-en). CijH^j. A sesquiterpene boil- ing at 274° C. Cadmiferous, Cadmiferus (kad-mif -ur-us). Con- taining cadmium. Cadmium. (See Illus. Diet.) C. Acetate, Cd(C2Hj- Oj), 4- 3H2O, colorless crystals soluble in water. C. Bromid, CdBr, + 4H.P, colorless efflorescent needles soluble in water, alcohol, and ether. C. Carbonate, CdCOj, white amorphous powder. C. Chlorate, Cd(C103)2, colorless deliquescent crystals, soluble in water. C. Chlorid, CdCl^, small white crystals solu- ble in water and alcohol. C. Chromate. See C. Yellow, under Pigment (lUus. Diet.). C. Citrate, Cd3(C5H507)2, white crystalline powder, soluble in water. C. Ethid, C. Ethyl, Cd(C2H5)2, a colorless liquid. C. Ferricyanid, CdjFe^^CgNs)^, a yellow powder. C. Fluroid, CdFj, a white powder soluble in hydrofluoric acid solution ; slightly soluble in water. C. Hydrate, C. Hydroxid, Cd(OH)j, white amor- phous solid or powder, soluble in ammonia. C. Hy- driodate. See C. lodate (Illus. Diet). C. Monoxid. See C. Oxid. C. Nitrate, Cd(N03)j + 4H2O, white mass or deliquescent fibrous needles, soluble in water and alcohol. C. Oxid, CdO, an amorphous dark- brown powder, soluble in acids. C. Paraphenol- sulfonate. See C. Sulfocarbolate. C. Salicylate, Cd(CjH503)2, white needles soluble in water and alcohol. It is used in purulent ophthalmia, etc., and is said to be a more active antiseptic than other cad- mium salts. C. Suboxid, Cd^O, a greenish powder. C. Sulfarsenite, Cd^As^Sj, a yellow salt. C. Sulfo- carbolate, Cd(C5H5S04)2, white crystals, soluble in water; it is antiseptic and astringent. C. Sulfo- phenylate. See C. Sulfocarbolate. C. Valerian- ate, Cd(C5Hj0.2)2, occurring in small white scales with an odor of valerian ; it is antispasmic. Caduca. (See Illus. Diet.) C. crassa, C, External, C, External Uterine, C, Parietal. See Decidtca vera (Illus. Diet.). C, Hunter's, the decidua. 8., Intermediary, C., Interuteroplacentar, C, Sec- ondary, C, Uteroplacentar. See Decidua serotina (Illus. Diet.). C, Internal. See Decidua rejlexa (Illus. Diet.). Caesalpinia. (See Illus. Diet.) C. bonduc, Roxb., a prickly, trailing shrub of most tropical coasts. The seeds, Molucca beans, and the whole plant are anthel- mintic and emmenagog ; the oil of the seeds is used in rheumatism. It contains bonducin. C. brevifolia, Baill., a native of Chili. The fruit (balsamocarpon) is used as divi-divi and contains 67 .,. A crystalline sub- stance formed when hypocaffein is warmed with baryta water; melts at I94°-I96° C. Cahincetin. See Caincetin. Cahincigenin. See Caincigenin. Cahincin. See Caincin. Cailcedrin {kah-il-sed' -rin) . A very bitter resinous sub- stance isolated by Caventou from the bark of Khaya senegalensis, and recommended by him as a substitute for quinin ; it is soluble in alcohol and ether. Caincate {kah-in'-kat). A salt of caincic acid. Caincetiri {kah-in' -set-in). QjII-^O,. A derivative of caincin obtained by prolonged boiling with alcoholic hydrochloric acid. Caincigenin {kak-in-sif -en-in) . C^^il,^0.^. A product of caincetin formed with butyric acid by the action of caustic potash. Caincin [kah-in' -sin) [Cainca or Cahinca, the South American name for several species of Chiococccil. Cj„- HjjOij. A glucosid from Chiococca racemosa and C. brachiatci. It occurs in white, odorless, crystalline flakes, with a bitter astringent taste, soluble in alcohol and ether and slightly in water. In small doses it is diuretic and cathartic and an emetic in large doses. It* is used in dropsy. Dose, diuretic and cathartic, ^1-4 gr.; CALCIUM emetic, 8-15 gr. Maximum dose, 15 gr. (i gm. ). Syn., Caincic acid. Cajuputene. (See Illus. Diet.) C. Hydrate, cajuputol. Calabarization {kal-a-bar-iz-a'-shun). The act of bringing a person under the effects of calabarin. Calaguala {kah-lah-g^vah' -lah) [Peruvian]. The com- mercial name for several ferns of the order Polypodi- aceic, especially Polypodium calaguala, a native of Peru, where it is esteemed as an excellent resolvent and diaphoretic remedy. It is used in chronic affections of the respiratory passages and in whooping-cough, in powders, 32-64 gr. per day. A decoction is used ex- ternally as a dressing for wounds. Calamine [kat'-am-in). An alkaloid from Acorits calamus. Calaya {kal-a'-yah). A fluid extract of the fruit of Anneslea febrifuga (?), used in malaria. Dose. 30 gr. (2 gm.) every 2 hours. Calcaneotalar [kal-ka-ne-o-tal'-ar). See Calcaneo- astragalar (Illus. Diet.). Calcaneotibial {kal-ka-ne-o-tiV -e-al) \calcaneiim, the heel; tibia, tibia]. Relating to the calcaneum and tibia, Calcar. (See Illus. Diet.) 4. The styloid process of the temporal bone. C. avis, the hippocampus minor; the calcar. C. femorale, a plate of hard tissue around the neck of the femur. Calcarate [kal'-kar-at) \calcar, a spur]. Spurred; furnished with spurs or spur-like processes. Calcarea {kal-ka' -re-ah) [calx, limestone]. Lime. Calcareous. (See Illus. Diet.) 2. Having a chalky appearance or consistency. 3. Growing in chalk. Calcaria [kal-ka' -re-ah). Lime. Calcariform [kal-kar' -e-forin) \calcar, spur ; forma, form] . Spur-shaped. Calceolate (kal'-se-o-lat). See Calceiform (Illus. Diet.). Calciferous {kal-sif -ur-us) . Containing lime, chalk, or calcium. Calcific [kal-sif '-ik) [ra/x, lime]. Forming lime. Calcinol [kal'-sin-ol). See Calcium lodate. Calciomonohydric [kal-se-o-mon-o-hi'-drik). Contain- ing calcium and one atom of hydrogen. Calciotetrahydric [kal-se-o-tet-ra-hi'-drik). Contain- ing calcium and 4 atoms of hydrogen. Calcium. (See Illus. Diet.) C. Acetate, Ca(C2H302)2, a white amorphous powder soluble in water. It is used in tuberculosis and psoriasis. C. Acetoglycol- late, CaHj^CgO^ -|- 2H2O, small prismatic crystals. C. Albuminate, an alterative and nutrient used in rachitis. C. Arsenate, Ca3(AsO)4, fine white prisms or powder. C. Arsenite, Ca3(As03)2, a white granu- lar powder. C. Bichromate, CaCrjO,, coarse, brown- ish-red, deliquescent, crystalline powder, soluble in water. C. Bisulfite, Liquid, a solution of calcium sulfite (CaS03) in an aqueous solution of sulfurous acid. It is used, when diluted with 4 to 8 times its amount of water, as an antiseptic gargle or wash. C. Bitartrate, Q3.[YiC^fy^.^, colorless rhombic crystals soluble in water. C. Borate, a very light white pow- der. It is used as an antiseptic and astringent, inter- nally in children's diarrhea and externally in fetid per- spiration and weeping eczema. Dose, 1-5 gr. 3 times daily. Application, 10% to 20% ointment or dusting- powder. C. Boroglycerid, an antiseptic substance prepared by heating together calcium borate and gly- cerin. It forms a transparent, hygroscopic mass, solu- ble in water and alcohol. C. Bromate, Ca(Bv03)2, a crystalline compound of calcium and bromic acid. C. Bromid, CaBr.^, very deliquescent white granules with a sharp saline taste, soluble in water and alcohol. It is a nerve sedative. Dose, 10-30 gr. 2 times daily. C. CALCIUM 144 Bromoiodid, Cal^ + CaBr^, a mixture of calcium iodid and bromid in molecular proportions, forming a yellow powder soluble in water. It is alterative and sedative. Dose, 5-10 gr. (0.32-0.65 gm.) 3 times daily. C. Butyrate, Ca(CtH,02)2 + H^O, transparent scales soluble in water. C. Carbid, CaCj, obtained from lime with carbon, by the electric furnace. It oc- curs in gray to bluish-black, irregular lumps, decom- posing with water, evolving acetylene, and leaving a residue of slaked lime ; sp. gr. 2. 22. It is used in the palliative treatment of cancer of the vagina and uterus. C. Carbolate, Ca(OC8Hj;)2, a reddish antiseptic pow- der, used as a disinfectant and internal and external antiseptic. Dose, 2-5 gr. (0.13-0.32 gm.). C. Car- bonate, Ca(OC^H5)2> ^ reddish powder used as an internal and external antiseptic. Dose, 2-5 gr. (0.13- 0.32 gm.). C. Chinovate. See C Quinovate. C. Chlorate, Ca(C103)j + 2H2O, deliquescent colorless crystals, soluble in water and alcohol. C. Chlorau- rate, Ca(AuCl^),^ + H.p, a compound of gold and calcium chlorid, forming crystals soluble in water. C. Chromate, CaCrO^, a fine lemon-yellow powder. C. Cinnamate, CalCgHjO.Jj + 3HjO, colorless needles soluble in hot water. C. Citrate, Cag- (C5H^O,)2 + 4H.2O, a crystalline powder, soluble in 1730 parts of water at 90° C; more soluble in cold water. A solution is recommended for the treat- ment of burns. C. Cresylate, a syrupy fluid ob- tained by treating calcium hydrate with cresol. It is used as a disinfectant instead of carbolic acid. C. Cyanid, Ca(CN)2, crystalline cubes soluble in water. C. Enanthylate, (CjHj30.,)Ca + HjO, a compound of calcium and enanthylic acid, forming crystals. C. Eosolate, Ca3(C9H,S.^O[2)2, a sulfosalt of aliphatic ' creasote esters containing 25 % of creasote and occur- ring as a gray powder soluble in 10 parts of w^ater. Dose, 4-10 gr. 4 or 5 times daily. C. Ethylate, Ca(C3Hg)g, a reaction-product of calcium carbid and absolute ethyl alcohol. C. Ethylsulfate, Ca(C3H5- S0,)2 -f- H^O, transparent, colorless tablets or crystals soluble in water. C. Ferrophospholactate, is used in the treatment of tuberculosis and rachitis. Dose, 0.2-0.5 g™- (3-7/^ gr-)- C. Fluorid, CaFj, a white powder, luminous when heated, soluble in an aqueous solution of ammonium salts. C. Formate, Ca(CH02)2, colorless crystals or white crystalline powder, soluble in water. C. Gluconate, (C5H,,0,)2Ca -(- 2H2O, a combination of calcium and gluconic acid forming ag- gregated needles. C. Glycerate, C. Glycerolate, (C3H50^).;Ca + 2H2O, a crystalline compound of cal- cium and glyceric acid, moderately soluble in water. C. Glycerinophosphate, C. Glycerophosphate, CaCjHjPOj, a white crystalline powder soluble in cold water, almost insoluble in boiling water ; it is'a nerve tonic. Dose, 2-5 gr. (0.13-0.32 gm.) 3 times daily. In treatment of enuresis, dose, for adults, 8 gr. (0.5 gm.) twice daily. C. Glyceroarsenate, Calcii glyceroarsenias, a crumbling white powder insoluble in water and alcohol, freely soluble in mineral and or- ganic acids, especially in dilute citric acid. It is used in treatment of tuberculosis. Daily dose, o.oi gm. (gr. \). C. Glyceroborate, an antiseptic compound of equal parts of calcium borate and glycerin, C. Glycolate, Ca(C2H303)2, acicular crystals occurring in stellate groups, slightly soluble in water. C. Gly- oxylate, (Q^^O^^ . Ca, a compound of calcium and glyoxylic add. C. Heptoate. See C. Enanthylate. C. Hippurate, Ca(CgHj,N02)j, a white crystalline powder slightly soluble in hot water. It is alterative. Do.se, 5-15 gr, (0.32-0,972 gm.). C. Hydriodate. See C. lodate. C. Hydrophosphate, monohydric cal- cium phosphate. C. Hydrosorbate, (CgI-Ij02)2Ca -|- CALCIUM HjO, a crystalline combination of calcium and hydro- sorbic acid. C. Hydrosulfate. See C. Sulf hydrate. C. Hydroxid, calcium hydrate, slaked lime. C. Hypoantimonate, a compound of calcium oxid and antimony tetroxid. C. Hypochlorite, Ca(C10)j, white cubes decomposing readily. It is an antiseptic and is used as a disinfectant and strong bleaching agent. C. Hypophosphate, CaPOj -|- HjO, a gelat- inous precipitate, becoming granular, obtained from sodium hypophosphate by action of calcium chlorid ; insoluble in water, soluble in hydrochloric acid. C. Hypophosphite, Ca(PH202).;, hypophosphite of lime ; a white crystalline powder, lustrous scales, or transparent crystals, soluble in 7 parts of water, de- composing and giving out inflammable gas above 300° C. It is used in treatment of tuberculosis, chloro- sis, etc. Dose, 10-30 gr. (0.65-1.94 gm.). Syn., C. hvpophosphorosuin. C. Hyposulfite. See C. Thiosul- fate. C. lodate, Calcii iodas, Ca(I03)2 -|- 6H2O, a white crystalline powder soluble in 400 parts of water, insoluble in alcohol. It is used internally to check fer- mentation (dose, 0.2-0.3 gm.) and also as a succeda- neum for iodoform. Syn., Calcinol. C. lodid, Calj, a white powder or yellowish-white hygroscopic mass, soluble in water and alcohol. It is an alterative used instead of potassium iodid. Dose, 2-5 gr. (0.13-0.32 gm.) 3 times daily in syrup. Maximum dose, daily, 15 gr. (0.97 gm. ). C. lodobromid, a compound of iodin and bromin. C. and Iron Lactophosphate, a yellowish powder used in treatment of rachitis and tuberculosis. Dose, 3-8 gr. (o, 194-0 52 gm.) several times daily. C. Isosuccinate, CjH^O^Ca -|- H2O, a compound of calcium and isosuccinic acid. C. Kino- vate. See C. Quinovate. C. Lactate, Ca(C3Hj03)2- -|- sHjO, white, opaque, granular masses soluble in water and hot alcohol. It is used in treatment of rachitis and tuberculosis of children. Dose, 3-10 gr. (0.2-0.65 gm.) in syrup. C. Lactonate, (CjHg05)2- Ca -f- 7H2O, a crystalline combination of calcium and lactonic acid. C. Lactophosphate, a crystalline com- pound of calcium lactate and calcium phosphate con- taining I ^ of phosphorus ; soluble in water. It is stimulant and nutrient. Dose, 3-10 gr. (0.2-0. 65 gm.) 3 times daily. C. Levulinate, C. Laevulinate, (C5H,03)2Ca, silky needles, soluble in water. C. Loretinate, Basic, Ca(I . O . CgH^N . SO,), cream- colored needles, nearly insoluble in water. C. Loreti- nate, Normal, Ca(I . OH . CgH^N . 803)2^,0, an orange-red, crystalline powder, slightly soluble in water; it is used as an antiseptic. C. Meconate, CaCjHj- O, -(- HjO, a yellowish or whitish powder obtained from extract of opium by the action of a solution of calcium salt. C. Monosulfid. See C. Siilfid. C. Muriate. See C Chlorid (lUus. Diet.). C. Naph- tholmonosulfate. See Asapj-ol (lUus. Diet.). C. Nitrate, CafNOj^j -f 4H,p, a deliquescent crystal- line mass, soluble in water ^nd alcohol. C. Nitrite, Ca(N02')2 -f H2O, prisms or yellowish, masses, solu- ble in water. C. GEnanthylate. See C. Enan- thylate. C. Oleate, Ca(C,8H3302)j, a yellowish gran- ular powder, soluble in alcohol, ether, and turpentine. C. Oxalate, CaC,;0,j, white friable masses or powder, soluble in nitric or hydrochloric acid. C. Oxysulfid, a compound of calcium, oxygen, and sulfur, forming a yellowish powder used in washing scrofulous ulcers. C. Paralactate. See C. Sarcolactati. C. Pentasul- fid, CaSj, a compound prepared from sulfur by boiling it with milk of lime. C. Permanganate, Ca(Mn04)2- -|- 5H2O, deliquescent, brown crystals with violet luster, soluble in water. It is used internally in diar- •' rhea of children and externally as a mouth lotion. Dose, ^-2 gr. (0.049-0. i'3 gm.). C. Peroxid, CALCIUM Calcii peroxidum.CaOj + 4HjO, an antiseptic, used in acid dyspepsia and summer diarrhea. Dose (chil- dren), 3^-2 gr. (0.049-0.13 gm.). C. Phenolsul- fonate, C. Phenylsulfate. See C Sulfocarholate. C. Phosphate, Antimoniated, a mixture of precipi- tated calcium phosphate (67 parts) and antimony oxid (33 parts), occurring as a dull white, gritty powder with- out odor or taste, soluble in boiling water. It is altera- tive, purgative, and emetic, and is used in acute rheu- matism and febrile diseases. Dose, 3-8 gr. (0.2-0.52 gm.) 4 to 6 times daily. Syn., Aiuiimnial poivdcr, U. S. P.; Jantes^ febrile pmuder. C. Phosphate, Dibasic, Ca(H2P04)2 or CallPO^, a white powder soluble in acids, insoluble in water. It is used in dis- eases of bone, chlorosis, etc. Dose, 8-20 gr. (0.52-1.3 gm. ) . Syn. , BicaUii phosphate ; Secondary calcium phosphate. C. Phosphate, Monobasic, CaH^(P04)2- -f- H . O, the chief constituent of the so-called " super- phosphate of lime," a decomposition product of tri- calcic or dicalcic phosphate and sulfuric acid, occurring as white, deliquescent, strongly acid crystals. C. Phosphate, Precipitated. See C. Phosphate, Tri- basic. C. Phosphate, Primary. See C. Phosphate, Monobasic. C. Phosphate, Tertiary. See C. Phos- phate, Tribasic. C. Phosphate, Tribasic, Ca^- (PO^).^, a light, white amorphous powder without odor or taste, soluble in acids, insoluble in water. It is used as the dibasic. C. Phosphid, Ca^Pj, a gray mass, de- composing in contact with water. C. Phosphite, CaHPOj -|- HjO, small white crystals slightly soluble in water. C. Phosphoglycerate, POgCjH,, a. white crystalline powder, slightly soluble in cold water. The solution is rendered turbid by heat and the salt is al- most insoluble in boiling water. C. Phospholactate. See C. Lactophosphate. C. Phthalate, CaCgH^O^ -|- H,0, dull rhombic prisms soluble in water. C. Picrate, C. Picronitrate, Ca(CsH2(NO.j30)2, an explosive reddish or yellowish powder. C. Plumbate, a flesh-colored powder, soluble in acids. C. Propi- onate, Ca(C3H502)2, white powder, soluble in water. C. Pyroracemate. See C. Pyruvate. C. Pyrophos- phate, CajPjO,, a white powder. C. Pyrothio- arsenate, Ca^AsjS,, a salt. C. Pyrothioarsenite, CajAsj'^j, a salt. C. Pyrovanadate, 2C;a2V20j -\- 5H2O, a white amorphous body. C. Pyruvate, (C3H303)Ca, a crystalline compound of calcium and pyruvic acid converted into a gummy mass by warm- ing. C. Quinate, Ca(C,Hi,Og)2 -f- loH^O, white crystals soluble in water. C. Quinovate, a compound of calcium and quinovic acid used in malarial fever and dysentery as a tonic. Dose, \--\ gr. (0.013-0.032 gm.). C. Racemate, C^H^OjCa -f- 4H2O, a crystal- line compound isomeric with calcium tartrate, but less soluble. C. Saccharate, a compound consisting of a large quantity of calcium hydrate dissolved in a solu- tion of sugar. C. Salicylate, CaC^H^Oj -|- HjO, a white crystalline powder with alkaline reaction, solu- ble with difficulty in water. It is used in intestinal dis- eases. Dose, 8-20 gr. (0.52-1.3 gm.). C. San- tonate, C. Santoninate, Ca(C,jH,j,04).2, a white, odorless, insipid powder, insoluble in water or chloro- form. It is anthelmintic. Do5e, Yz-iY^ gr. (003-01 gm.). C. Sarcolactate, 2Ca(C3H^03)2-f gHjO, a crystalline compound of calcium and sarcolactic acid isomeric with calcium lactate. C. Selenite, CaSeOj-l- 2H2O, a white powderl C. Succinate, CaC^H^O^ -|- HjO, fine colorless crystals, soluble in water. C. Sucrate, a compound of calcium and saccharose formed by dissolving lime in cane-sugar ; it occurs in syrup of lime. C. Sulfate, 2CaSO^-)-H20, a fine white, odorless and tasteless powder, used in making plaster bandages for fractures Syn. , Plaster of Paris ; 10 145 CALCULUS Gypsum. C. Sulfhydrate, CaS . H^S, transparent crystals decomposing in the air; it is used as a depila- tory. C. Sulfid, CaS, a compound of calcium and sulfur, a yellow-white substance with odor of hydro- gen sulfid and forming a large percentage of calx .sul- furata. It is recommended in treatment of influenza (dose, I gr. 4 times hourly) and in treatment of diph- theria (dose, ^ gr. every hour under I year of age, every yj, hour between the ages of i and 3, and every 15 minutes between the ages of 3 and 5). Syn., C. monosulfid. C. Sulfid, Hydrated, CaS ; it is used as a depilatory. C. Sulfite, CaSOj, white powder, solu- ble in sulfurous acid and in 800 parts of water. It is antiseptic and is used in flatulent diarrhea. Dose, TTJ"5 g''- (0.0065-0.32 gm. ). C. Sulfocarholate, Q2i.(Q^\^()^^.^'\-(iVi.f), a white, odorless, astringent powder or scales, soluble in water. It is an internal antiseptic and astringent. Dose, 5-15 gr. (0.32-0.97 gm. ) in I ^0 solution. C. Sulfophenate. See C. Sul- focarholate. C. Thiosulfate, CaS^Oj, white antisep- tic crystals soluble in water ; it is an internal antisep- tic. Dose, 3-10 gr. (0.194-0.65 gm.). Calcoglobulin [kal-ko-glob' -u-lin) . A combination of soluble calcium salts with an albuminous base. It has a distinct and definite form and is probably the basis of all the calcic tissues of the body. ' Calcospherites, Calcosphaerites [hal-ko-sfe'-rllz) [calx, lime ; sphtsra, a sphere]. Hartig's term for the granules or globules formed in embryologic dental pulp and in tissues like bone and shell by calcium salts brought by the blood into loose proteid combina- tion and modified by the cytoplasm. Calculus. (See Illus. Diet.) C, Adherent, one that has become adherent to the wall of the organ in which it is located. C, Alternating, one com- posed of alternate layers of the substances of which it is made up. C, Alvine. See C, Intestinal. C, Articular. See C, Arthritic (Illus. Diet.). C, Aural, hardened cerumen in the external audi- tory canal. C. biliaris, C. biliarius, C. biliosus, a gallstone. C, Blood, a fibrinous calculus con- taining remains of blood-corpuscles. C, Breast. See C, Lacteal {\\\vA. Diet.). Calculi Cancrorum. See Astacolith (Illus. Diet.). C, Cardiac, a clot in the heart which has become calcified. C, Chalky, one made up mainly of calcium carbonate and calcium phosphate with small amounts of magnesium carbon- ate, water, and organic matter, and frequently having a foreign body as a nucleus. C, Cystic. I. A vesical calculus. 2. A gallstone. 3. One composed of cystin. C, Cystic-oxid, C, Cystin, a urinary calculus, rarely foimd and composed largely of cystin. C, Encysted, a vesical calculus which has become in- vested in a pouch springing from the wall of the blad- der. C. enterolithus. See Enterolith (Illus. Diet.). C, Essential, one having its origin within the tissue of an organ and not from a foreign body. C, Fatty, a vesical calculus having a nucleus of fat or sapona- ceous matter. C. felleus, a gallstone. C, Fibrin- ous, a vesical calculus made up of dried coagulated albumin. C, Gastric. See C, Stomachic. C.,- Hemic, a concretion of coagulated blood. C, Hempseed, the smooth variety of mulberry calculi. C, Hepatic, C, Hepaticocystic, one situated in a bile-duct in the liver. C, Impacted, one arrested in its passage through a canal. C, Incarcerated. See C, Encysted. C. intestini, C, Intestinal. See Enterolith and Besoar (Illus. Diet.). C, Joint. See C, Arthritic (Illus. Diet. ). C, Lacrimal. See DacryolithiJ&-as,. Diet.). C, Laminated, one made up of layers of different materials. C, Meibomian, the hardened se- cretion of the meibomian glands that may accumulate CALCUSOL 146 on the inner surface of the eyelids. C, Nephritic. See C, Renal (lUus. Diet.). C, Organic, one with a nucleus formed of epithelium, blood, etc. C. pan- creatis, C, Pancreatic, one found in the pancreatic duct ; it is generally multiple and made up of calcium carbonate or calcium phosphate. C, Parotid, oneoccur- ring in the parotid gland or its duct. C, Pineal, brain- sand. See Acei-vidus (Illus. Diet. ■. C, Pisiform, a pea-shaped calculus, usually multiple. C, Podagric. See C, Arthritic (Illus. Diet. ). C, Preputial, a con- cretion of calcified smegma or deposit from decom- posed urine formed between the prepuce and the glans penis. Syn., Postholilh. C, Prostaticovesical. See C, Vesicoprostatic. C, Pulmonary, a chalky mass formed in the lung or in the bronchial gland. C, Salivary. (See Illus. Diet.) 2. The tartar depos- ited on teeth. C, Sanguineous. See C, Blood. C, Saponaceous. See C, Fatty. C, Scrotal. I. A vesical or prostatic calculus which has made its way to the scrotum. 2. One formed in the scrotum from calcareous degeneration. C, Secondary, a vesi- cal calculus formed in consequence of a diseased con- dition of the mucosa of the urinary tract. C, Semi- nal. See C, Spermatic. C, Spermatic, one occurring in the seminal vesicles. C, Stercoraceous, one made up chiefly of hardened fecal matter. C, Sto- machic, a concretion found in the stomach, usually consisting of hair or other material swallowed. C, Sublingual, a, salivary calculus occurring in the sub- hngual gland. C, Subpreputial. See C, Preputial. C, Tonsillar, one formed in a tonsillar follicle. C, Urinary, a concretion composed of concentric layers of crystallized substance cemented together by mucus or other organic material, occurring in the bladder. Urinary calculi (sand, gravel, or stones, according to their size) consist of: (l) A mixture of uric acid with urates, with either litde or no phosphates; (2) mixed calculi, those containing more phosphates than uric acid; (3) calcium oxalate calculi; (4) phosphadc calculi — composed either of calcium phosphate, triple phosphate, or a combination of calcium and magne- sium phosphates; (S) calcium carbonate calculi ; (6) c;fsan calculi ; (7) xanthin calculi ; (8) fibrinous calculi, consisting of fibrin or inspissated albumin. C, Venous. See Phlebolith (Illus. Diet.). C, Vesico- prostatic, one situated partly in the bladder and partly in the prostate. C, Xanthic, C, Xanthic Oxid, C, Xanthin, a gray or brown greasy urinary calculus of rare occurrence, consisting of xanthin and hypoxanthin. Calcusol (ial'-kii-sol). A proprietary remedy for gout, said to consist of piperidin parasulfamin-benzoate and potassium bicarbonate. Calentura {kal-en tii'-rah'). i. See Calentur (Illus. Diet.). 2. Applied to an epidemic disease of horses in the Philippines. It is caused by a species of Spi- rillum. Camarilla, C. vomito-negro, yellow fever. Cali Nuts. The fruit of a species of Mtccuiia or Dioclea growing on the west coast of Africa, in which physostigmin has been found. Calibrate (kal'-ib-rat) [Fr., calibre, the bore of a gun]. I. To estimate the exact size of an opening, as of in- testines to be united by anastomosis. 2. To graduate the tubes of a thermometer so that it will indicate the temperature correctly, or to determine the errors of the gradation when made ; also, to determine the indica- tion of the reading after the correction of the errors. Calibration [kal-e-bra'-shiiii). The act, process, or re- sult of calibrating. Calibrator (ial'-e-bra-tor). An instrument for deter- mining the exact diameter of the lumen of an open- ing, as of the urethra. It may consist of a truncated CALVARIUM cone supplied with a scale or some form of dilating blades. Caliche {kah-le' -che) [S. A., a fleck of lime from a wall]. The South American name for crude sodium nitrate ; Chili saltpeter. Californin (Iial-e-forn'-in). A bitter, yellow, aijior- phous, friable substance of neutral reaction obtained from Cascarilla riedeliana, Wedd., and other allied plants. Caliginous [kal-ij'in-us). Reladng to or affected with caligo. Calisayin [ial-e-sa' -yen). An amorphous base consist- ing mostly of quinin obtained from cinchona bark. Calix (Mal'-iks) [pi. calices]. See Calyx (Illus. Diet.). Calliandra [kal-e-an'-dra) [/cftAdf, beautiful; hvi/ji, a man^(stamen)]. A genus of leguminous shrubs and herbs natives of tropical America. C. grandiflora, Benth., the yerba del angel, tlacoxil, oxochit), xiloxo- chitl, or cabellos de angel of Mexico, where it is used as a febrifuge. It contains the glucosid calliandreina. Calliandreina (kal-e-an-dre'-in-ah). A glucosid ob- tained from Callianilra grandijlora. It causes vomit- ing, purging, prostration, and collapse, in doses ovec 90 centigrams. Callisection (kal-e-sek' -shun') [calhim, insensibility; sectio, a cutting]. Vivisection of anesthetized animals. Callososerrate ykal-o-so-ser'-at) \callosus, hard; ser- ratus, saw-shaped]. Having serrated callous projec- tions. Callus. (See Illus. Diet.) Syn., Calhim. C, Defini- tive, C, Interposed. See C. , Pernianent (Illus. Diet.). C, Ensheathing, C, External, C, Temporary. See C, Provisional (Illus. Diet.). C, Interior, C, Internal, provisional callus of a fractured bone de- posited in its medullaiy canal. Calluxanthin (kal-ti-zan' -thin). C„H,||0,. A reddish- yellow pigment contained in heather, Calltma vul- garis, L. Caltnin (ial'-niin). A compound of antipyrin and heroin ; it is used in asthma, etc. Calolactose {cal-o-lak'-toz). An intestinal disinfectant said to consist of calomel, I part ; bismuth subnitrate, I part ; lactose, 8 parts. Calorescence {kal-or-es'-enz). Tyndall's name for the phenomenon produced by focusing the invisible heat- rays from some appropriate source upon a piece of charcoal by means of a lens or mirror ; the charcoal will be heated to incandescence, thus converting, by its interposition, nonluminous rays into luminous rays. Calorimeter. (See Illus. Diet.) C, Respiration (Atwater's), an apparatus used to determine the caloric values of various foods and their effect on metabolism. Calorimetry. (See Illus. Diet.) C, Direct, a method of estimating, the amount of heat pro- duced and given off by an animal incased in a ven- tilated cabinet, and imlosed in another cabinet filled with air or water, by gauging the amount imparted to the air or water in the second cabinet. C, Indirect, that arrived at by an estimation of the calorific value of a known quantity of food ingested by an animal jn a given time. Calory. (See Illus. Diet.) C, Small, the amount of heat required to raise the temperature of one grain of water one degree centigrade. C. , Great, the amount of heat required to raise the temperature of one kilo- gram of water one degree centigrade. Calot's Method. See Treatment. Calvaria. (See Illus. Diet.) C, Natiform, Parrot's term for a sign of congenital syphilis consisting of the presence of four eminences on the bones forming the sides of the anterior fontanel. Cf. Parrot' s A'odes. Calvarium. (See Illus. Diet.) 2. The entire skull. CALVITIES 147 Calvities, Calvity. (See Illus. Diet.) C. adnata, congenital baldness. C. febrisequa, baldness due to an acute fever. C. juvenilis. See Alopecia prasenids. C. palpebrarum, loss of the eyelashes. Calvitium (kal-v? -she-urn). See Calvities. Calvous {kal'-vus) [cahns']. Bald, Calyciform (kal-is' -e.form) \calyx ; forma, shape]. Cup-shaped, resembling a calyx. Calyculus (kal-ik'-u-lus) [pi., calyculi]. See Calycle (lUus. Diet. ). CalycuU gustatorii. See Taste-buds (Illus. Diet.). Calystegia [Ital-is-tej'-e-ak) [mAuj, calyx ; areyrj, a roof]. A genus of plants of the order Convolvulacce. C. sepium, L., great bindweed, German scammony, found in Europe, Asia, and America ; the root is a purgative. C. soldanella, R. Br. , a European spe- cies ; the plant and root are purgative and diuretic. Dose of powrdered extract, 3-4 gm. ; of resin, 1-5 gm. Ca^maxa. {iam'-ar-ah). I. See 6rt/««-ffl (Illus. Diet. ). 2. The fornix of the brain. 3. The hollow of the exter- nal ear. Camera. (See Illus. Diet.) C. septi lucidi, the fifth ventricle of the brain. Camisia [kam-is'-e-ah) [L., a night-gown, a shirt]. C. foetus, the chorion. Campanian Disease. See under Disease. Camphate [kam'-fat). A salt of camphic acid. Camphenol (kam'-fe-nol). A compound of camphor, cresols, and phenols ; it is a disinfectant. Camphimid (kani'-Jint-id). See Cainphorimid. Camphin [kam' fin). Cj|,Hg. A colorless oil obtained by the distillation of camphor with iodin. Camphocarbonate (kani-fo-kar' -bon-al). A salt of camphocarbonic acid. Camphol (kam'-fol). See Borneol (Illus. Diet.). Campholactone {kam-fo4a¥ -ton). Cglli^Oj. A dis- tillation-product of camphanic acid occurring as a solid, melting at 50° C. Campholate \kam'-fol-dt). A salt of campholic acid. Campholene (kam'-fol-en). Cgtljg. An oily liquid ob- tained from campholic acid by action of phosphoric anhydrid. Campholic {kam-fol'-ik). Relating to camphol. Campholyptus [kam-fo-lip^ -tus) . A proprietary exter- nal anodyne said to consist of eucalyptol, camphor and hydrous chloral. Camphone (kain'-fon). See Cymene (Illus. Diet.). Camphopyrazolon ikam-fo-pir-az' -o-lon). CuHj^N'^O. A crystalline compound of camphocarboxylic acid and phenylhydrazin, soluble in alcohol, insoluble in ether or water, melts at 132° C. It is used as camphor. Camphor. (See Illus. Diet.) 2. See Camphors (Illus. Diet.). C, Alant. See //^/e»OT (Illus. Diet.). C, Aldehyd, an oily liquid produced by shaking cam- phor in a solution of aldehyd. C, Alyxia. See under Alyxia. C, Anemone. See Anemonin (Illus. Diet.). C, Anise. See ^«^//4(;/ (Illus. Diet. ). C, Artificial, Cj^Hj^HCl, a terpenehydrochlorate ob tained from oil of turpentine by action of hydrochloric acid ; it is a solid very similar to camphor. C., Asara- bacca, C, Asarum. See Asarone (Illus. Diet.). C, Auricle. See under Auricle. C, Barosma. See Diosphenol. C, Barus, borneol. C, Benzoated, an external antiseptic mixture of camphor and benzoic acid ; a white powder soluble in alcohol, ether, and chloroform. C, Bergamot. See Bergaptene. C, Birch. See Bettdin (Illus. Diet.). C, Bitter Al- mond Oil. Stee Benzoin (2). C, Blumea. See JVgai C. (Illus. Diet.). C, Bromated, C, Brominated, C, Bromid, C, Brominized, C, Bromized. See C, Monobromated (Illus. Diet.). C, Cantharides. See Cantharidin (Illus. Diet. ). C, Castoreum. See CAMPHOR Castorin (Illus. Diet.). C, Cedar, CijH.^gO, obtained from ethereal oil of Juniperus virginiana ; silky needles melting at 74° C, boiling at 282° C. C, Champaca. See Chanipacol. C, China, C, Chinese. See Camphor (\\\\xi. Diet.). C.,Citrated, a compound of citric acid and camphor ; a white powder, anti- septic, antispasmodic, and stimulant. Dose, 3-10 gr. (0.2-0.65 g™-) several times daily. C. of Cubebs, C,5H.^gO, large rhombic crystals melting at 67° C, which are sometimes formed from oil of old samples of cubebene. C. cymene, cymene derived from camphor. C, Dextro-, ordinary camphor. C, Di- bromated, C. Dibromid, C,„Hj|.OBr2, a compound of camphor and bromin ; white crystals, soluble in alcohol and ether, melting at 115° C. It is antiseptic. C. Dichlorid, C,QlI,gCl2, a combination of camphor and phosphorus pentachlorid, occurring as fine white needles, soluble in alcohol and ether and melting at 155° C. It is antiseptic. C. Dihydrochlorid, CjjHjjHClj, a crystalline compound formed from cam- phor by action of phosphoric chlorid; C, Dryobal- nops, borneol. C., Dutch, ordinary camphor. C, Elecampane. See I-Ielenin (Illus. Diet.). C, Facti- tious. See C, Artificial. C, Feverfew. See C, Matricaria. C, Flowers of, powdered camphor ob- tained by condensing sublimed camphor. C., For- mosa, oixlinary camphor. C, Hard, borneol. C. Hydrochlorate, C. Hydrochlorid, C,(|H], . HCl, a compound of camphor and hydrochloric acid. C, Inactive, any one of the camphors which has no action on the plane of polarization. C, Inula. See Heletiin (Illus. Diet.). C, Iodized, a mixture of 100 parts of camphor and i part of iodin, used by inhala- tion. C, Japan, the commercial variety brought from Japan ; it is also called Tub Camphor from the recep- tacle in which it comes, or Dutch Camphor from its in- duction into the market by that people. C, Laevo-, C, Laevogyre. See C. , Matricaria. C, Laurel, or- dinary camphor. C, Ledum, CjjHjgO, astearoptene forming silky needles, obtained from oil of Ledum palustre, melting at I04°-io5° C. C, Left, C, Levoiotary. See C, Matricaria. C., Liquid, oil of camphor. C, Liquid Artificial, CijHjgHCl, a liquid isomer of solid artificial camphor obtained from oil of turpentine by action of gaseous hydro- chloric acid at high temperatures. C, Malayan, borneol. C, Matico, C,,^HjqO, a homolog of ordinary camphor occurring in leaves of Piper angttstifolium. C, Matricaria, a camphor made from oil of Chiy- santhemum partheniuin, isomeric with ordinary cam- phor and in all respects identical with it except that it is levorotaiy. C, Mint. See Menthol (Illus. Diet.). C, Naphthol. See under A'a//2//;o/ (Illus. Diet.). C, Neroli. See AuraJe. C, Ngai. See A§-az (Illus. Diet.). C, Parsley. See Apiol, White. C, Patchouli. See Patchoulin. C, Peppermint, menthol. C, Phenol, C, Phenylated, a combina- tion of camphor and carbolic acid in varying propor- tions, used as an antiseptic. C, Pichurim, a body contained in pichurim beans, said to be identical with ordinary camphor. C, Pulsatilla. See Anemonin (Illus. Diet.). C. -resin, CjjHjqO.;, a yellow resinous body obtained from camphor by heating it with an alcoholic solution of caustic potash. C, Resorcin- ated, a compound of equal parts of camphor and resorcin melted together. C, Right, ordinary cam- phor. C.-salol, an external antiseptic composed of salol, 3 parts ; camphor, 2 parts. C Sumatra, borneol. C, Tar. See Naphthalene (Illus. Diet.). C, Thyme, thymol. C. -thymol, an oily insoluble substance composed of equal parts of camphor and thymol. C, Thymolated, camphor-thymol. C, CAMPHORACEOUS 148' CANAL Tub. See under C, Japan. C, Turpentine. See Terpin Hydrate (lllui. Diet.). C, Valerianated, a liquid mixture of camphor and valerianic acid, solu- ble in alcohol ; it is sedative and antiseptic. Camphoraceous i^kani-for-a'-shus). Resembling or containing camphor. Syn., Camphoroid ; Camphorous. Camphorate [/lani'-for-at). A basic salt of camphoric acid. Camphorated [kam' -for-a-ted). Impregnated with camphor. Camphoric {kam-for'-ik). Relating to camphor. C- acid Phenetidin, a compound of camphoric acid and paraphenetidin. C, Anhydrid, C,|)l-li,Os, the anhy- drid of camphoric acid, obtained as a sticky mass by heating the crude acid. Czxa^\iOYirn!A(kam-for'-ini-id). Cj^H^jNOj. A crys- ' talline body obtained from the distillation of campho- amic acid. Camphorin [kam'-for-in). Glyceryl camphorate. Camphorism (kam' -for-izm) . Camphor- poisoning ; a condition marked by gastritis, coma, and convulsions, due to excessive doses and enemas of camphor and its preparations. Camphorogenol [kam-for-oj'-en-ol). CjgHjgO^. A constituent of camphor occurring as a tolerably heavy oil with smell somewhat like camphor; boils at 212°- 213° C. Camphoronate (kam-for' -on-at) . A salt of camphor- onic acid. • Camphoroxol {kam-for-oks' -ol). A 3% solution of hydrogen dioxid containing 32^ of alcohol and 1% of camphor. Camphrenate [kam'-fren-dt). A salt of camphrenic acid. Camphrene {kam' -frln). C(,HjjO. A volatile product of camphor and sulfuric acid. Camphyl {liam'-fil). The hypothetic radicle of borneol, CjqH],. C. Alcohol, borneol. Canadin {/can'-ad-in). C2iH2jN04. An alkaloid from the rhizome of Hydrastis canadensis, occurring in pure white needles, soluble in alcohol and melting at 132°- 135° c. Canal, Canalis [pi., canals, canales'\. (See Illus. Diet.) C, Albuniferous, C, Albuniginous. See Duct, Vitellarian (Illus. Diet.). C, Alimentary, a musculomembranous canal, about 30 feet in length, extending from the mouth to the anus. Digestion is its chief function, and in this it is aided by certain ac- cessory organs. C, Annular. See C., Circular (Illus. Diet.). C. of the Anterior Commissure, the porta. C, Arnold's, a small canal in the petrosa transmitting Arnold's nerve. C, Arnold's Innomi- nate. See C, Innominate. C, Bochdalek's, a minute canal passing obliquely downward and outward through the membrana tympani from the upper edge of the inner surface of the latter to the umbo, where it opens on the outer surface. C, Canalicular. See Duct, Canalicular (Illus. Diet.). C. centralis modi- oli, C. centralis myelonis. See Myelocele (Illus. Diet.). C. choledochus, the common bile-duct. C, Circular. (See Illus. Diet.) 2. See C, Semicircu- lar. C, Circumpeduncular, the lateral ventricles of the brain. C.s, Coiled. See Nephridia, Perma- nent (Illus. Diet.). C. communis nervorum audi- tus, the internal auditory meatus. C, Condylar, Anterior, the anterior condylar foramen. C.es con- dyloidei antici, one or two inconstant canals occur- ring near the anterior condylar foramen. C. condyl- oideus, the posterior condylar foramen. C. condyl- oideus posticus inferior, an inconstant canal found in the occipital bone between the condyle and the posterior lacerated foramen. C.s, Convoluted, the convoluted tubules. See under Tubuli uriniferi (Illus. Diet.). C, Cotugno's. See C. of Cotunnius (IWwi. Diet.). C, Craniopharyngeal, a fetal canal perforat- ing the posterior part of the sphenoid bone and extend- ing from the pharynx to the hypophysis and the epiph- ysis; it sometimes persists in infancy. C, Cuvier's. See Ductus venosus (Ilkis. Diet.). C.s, Cuvier's. See Cardinal Veins (Illus. Diet.). C.s of Deriva- tion, anastomotic venous branches extending from deep' to superficial veins. C, Excretory. See Excretory Duct (Illus. Diet.). C. of the Fallopian Tube. See Aquieductus fallopii (Illus. Diet.). C. ganglio- naris, the spinal canal of the modiolus. C, Germi- gene, in comparative anatomy the true oviduct as dis- tinguished from the vitelligene canals. C, Han- nover's, the artificial passage produced between the anterior and posterior fibers of the zonules of Zinn by the injection of a vLscous fluid. C, Hemal. (See Illus. Diet.) 2. That one of the two canals of which, according to R. Owen, the vertebrates are composed, situated ventrad. It contains the heart, etc., while the neural canal incloses the central neirvous system. C, Hensen's, the short vertical tube (i ram. long and 0.5 mm. wide) connecting the blind extremity of the cochlear canal with the saccule. Syn., Canalis re- uniens. C, His', the thyroglossal duct of the fetus, of which the cecal foramen of the tongue is the vestige and which may persist during postnatal life. C. of the Hypoglossis, the anterior condylar foramen. C, Innominate (of Arnold), an inconstant canal in the base of the skull, internal to the foramen rotundum ; it transmits the superficial and deep petrosal branches which have become fused into one nerve. C.s, Inter- lobular Biliary. See Ducts, Interlobular Bile- (Illus. Diet.). C.s, Juice. See C , Serous (Illus. Diet.). C, Landzert's. See C, Craniopharyngeal. C, Lauth's. See C, Scklennu's (Illus. Diet.). C.s, Mandibular. See C, Dental, Inferior (Illus. Diet.). C, Mastoid, one opening just above the stylomastoid foramen and transmitting the auricular branch of the vagus nerve. C, Nasopalatine, Membranous. See C, Incisor (Illus. Diet.). C. nervi petrosi profundi minoris, one in the petrosa transmitting the deep petrosal nerve. C. nervi petrosi superficialis majoris, one opening into the fallopian aqueduct and transmitting the great superficial nerve. C, Pharyn- gotympanic, one in the embryo developing into the eustachian canal and the tympanum. C., Posteth- moid. See C, Ethmoid, Posterior (Illus. Diet.). C, Preethmoid. See. C. , Ethmoid , Anterior (lllns. Diet.). C, Pulmoaortic. See Ductus arteriosus (Illus. Diet.). C. of the Quadrigemina, the sylvian aqueduct. C. radicis, one in the root of a tooth. C, Recurrent, C. recurrens. See C, Vidian (Illus. Diet.). C, Reichert's. See C, Hensen's. C. reuniens. See C, Hensen's. C. ro- tundus. See Foramen rotundum (Illus. Diet.). C.s, Saviotti's, fine artificial passages formed between the secreting cells of the pancreas by the forcible injection of a colored fluid into the ducts of that organ. C. scalarum communis, the infundibulum of the cochlea. C, Sphenopharyngeal. See C, Ptery- gopalatine (Illus. Diet.). C. of the Spinal Cord. See C, Central (of spinal cord) (Illus. Diet.). C. spiralis membranaceus. See C, Membranous (of the cochlea) (Illus. Diet.). C, Tarsal, one between and below the heads of the abductor hallucis, trans- mitting the vessels and nerves to the sole of the foot. C. tensoris tympani. See Receptacle, Tympanic Tensor. C.es tubseformes, the semicircular canals. C. tuberculorum quadrigeminorum, the aqueduct of Sylvius. C, Tuboovarian, the oviduct. C.> CANALICULA 149 CANCER Tubotympanal, the inner division of the first gill- cleft in the embryo. C, Uterovaginovulvar. See C, Parturient (lUus. Diet.). C, Vaginoperitoneal, the inguinal canal. C. vasculosus epididymidis, the canal of the epididymis. C, Vestibular. (See lUus. Diet. ) 2. See 5/«;m, 6'/-<)gv:'«/Vrt/ (Illus. Diet. ). C.s, Volkmann's, small canals found in the circum- ferential lamellas of long bones and transmitting blood- vessels ; they communicate vi'ith the haversian canals. C. vomeris, one lying between the vomer and the lower surface of the sphenoid and transmitting blood- vessels to the nose. C.s, Vomerobasilar, C.s, Vomerosphenoid, Lateral, small lateral canals lying between the vomer and the sphenoid transmitting bloodvessels. Canalicula [kan-al-ik' -u-lah) [L., pi. canalicul<:f\. See Canaliculus (Illus. Diet.). Canaliculus. (See Illus. Diet.) Canaliculi acces- sorii, inconstant canals at the outer edge of the anterior condylar foramen, for the transmission of veins. C, Bile, C, Biliary, Canaliculi biliferi. See Canals, Intralobular, Biliary (Illus. Diet.). C. of Commu- nication, C. comraunicationis, a canal at the junc- tion of the petrosa and the mastoid portion of the tem- poral bone, transmitting a vein from the middle fossa of the skull to the transverse sinus. Syn., Aqtusductus communicationis. C. laqueiformis. See Menkes Loop (Illus. Diet.). C. mastoideus. See Canal, Alasloid. Canaliculi medullares. See Canals, "Haversian (Illus. Diet.). C. pharyngeus (Arnold). See Canal, Pterygopalatine (Illus. Diet.). Canal- iculi, Serous. See Canals, Recklinghausen's (Illus. Diet.). Canaliculi vasculosi, haversian canals. Cananga (ian-ang'-gah) [African name]. A genus of trees of the order Anonacea: C. odorata, a large tree of southern Asia, furnishing cananga or ylang- ylang oil. Canarium. (See Illus. Diet.) C. rostratum, Zipp., native of the Molucca Islands, C. strictum, Roxb., native of the East Indies, yield the black dammar of commerce. Canary-seed [ka?i-a'-re-sed). The hulled seeds of Phalaris canariensis ; it is used in emollient poultices. Cancer. (See Illus. Diet.) 2.. Any kind of malig- nantgrowth. Syn., 3/alignant disease. C, Acinous, C, Acute, medullary carcinoma or medullary sarcoma. C, Adenoid, a malignant form chiefly composed of tubules lined with epithelium ; adenocarcinoma. C. a deux, cancer attacking successively a man's first and second wife. C. albus. St& Cancruju oris s.r\d. N^oma (Illus. Diet.). C. anthracinus, one beginning as a black speck and developing into a mulberry-like growth. C, Apinoid [diriw/c, without dirt; dSoQ, likeness], a hard cancer, so called because of the cleanness of its section. C, Apioid [apion, a pear], a hard cancer resembling an immature pear in section. C, Aran's Green, chloroma; malignant lymphoma of the orbital cavity associated with grave leukemia, and tending to form metastases through the lymphatic system. Syn., Cancer vert d' Aran. C, Areolar. See Carcinoma, Colloid {\\\\x?,. Diet.). C, Atrophic, C, Atrophying. See C, Cicatrizing. C, Black, melanotic cancer. C. of the Blood, leukocythemia. C, Bunioid, a hard tumor having a rounded form. C, Calcifying, one containing a deposit of calcareous matter. C, Cauliflower. See under Cauli/loiver (Illus. Diet.). C, Cavernous, a colloid carcinoma in which the alveoli have become absorbed. C, Cel- lular, C.,Cerebriforin. See Carcinoma, Encephaloid ; and Sarcoma, Encephaloid (Illus. Diet.). C, Chim- ney-sweeps'. See under Carcinoma (Illus. Diet.). C, Chondroid, a hard cancer which on section ex- hibits a shining bluish-while appearance. C, Chronic, a scirrhous cancer. C.s of Cicatrices, a form of epithelioma growing in or upon scars. C, Cicatriz- ing, a form of hard cancer marked by atrophy and shrinking. C, Cohnheim's Theory of the Em- bryonic Origin of, according to which the fetal life portions of the epithelium become nipped off and in- cluded in the connective tissue ; these poitions in later life, if stimulated to activity, give rise to a cancerous growth. [Roberts.] Syn., Inclusion theory. C, Connective-tissue. Ste. C, Scirrhotts. C, Corset. See C, Jacket. C, Cylinder-cell, C, Cylindri- form Epithelial. See Epithelioma, Cylindric. C, Cystic, a cystocarcinoma. C, Dendritic, a papilloma. C, Duct, a. form of columnar epithelioma. C, Eburneous. See Sclerema (Illus. Diet.). C, Em- bolic, one due to embolic infection. C, Encephal- oid. See Carcinoma, Encephaloid (Illus. Diet.). C, Encephalomatous. See Sarcoma, Encephaloid (Illus. Diet.). C, Fasciculated, a spindle-celled sarcoma. C, Fungoid, C, Fungous, C, Hema- toid. See Sarcoma, Encephaloid ; Angioma, Caver- notis (Illus. Diet); smA Anigoniyces. C, Gelatini- form, C, Gelatinous, a colloid cancer. C, Gland, C, Glandular, C, Glandular-cell. See Adenocar- cinoma (Illus. Diet.); and Epithelioma, Cylindric. C, Glaucoid, C, Green. See C, Aran's. C, Gum, C, Gummous. See C, Colloid (IWvis. Diet.). C, Hard. See Carcinoma, Scii rhous (JWms. Diet.). C, Inclusion Theory of. See C, Cohnheim' s Theory of. C, Jacket, a continuously spreading cancerous infiltration of the superficial tissues. C, Lardiform, C, Larinoid, a variety of hard cancer having the ap- pearance of lard., C, Lenticular. See Carcinoma lentictilare (Illus. Diet.). C. leuce. See Sarcoma, Encephaloid (Illus. Diet.). C, Lipomatous, one marked by many fat-cells in the stroma. C, Lob- stein's, retroperitoneal sarcoma. C, Lupous, C. lupus. See Lttpia, cancrosa (Illus. Diet.). C, Mammary, i. One afifecting a mammary gland. 2. See C, Mastoid. C, Mastoid, a form of medullary sarcoma presenting on section the appearance of boiled cow's udder. C, Medullary, C. medullaris. See Carcinoma, Encephaloid (Illus. Diet.). C. mel- seneus, C. melanodes, C, Melanoid. See Carcin- oma vielanodes (Illus. Diet.). C, Metastatic, a secondary cancer. C, Milt-like. See Sarcoma, Encephaloid (Illus. Diet.). C. mollis, a soft cancer, C, Mucous. See C, Colloid (Illus. Diet.). C, Multicellular, a medullary carcinoma or sarcoma. ) C. mundatorum. See C, Soot. C. myrmecia. ' See C. vei-rticosus. C, Myxomatous. See Casein-: oma. Myxomatous. C, Napiform. S^e^C, Bunioid, C, Nephroid, a form of encephaloid sarcoma having the appearance of a kidney in section. C.-nest, a mass of cancer- eel 1.5. C, Obsolescent. See C. , Cicatrizing. C. oris. See Cancrum oris (Illus. Diet.). C. ossis. See Arthritis fungosa (Illus. Diet.). C, Osteoid, i. One containing a deposition of osseous material. 2. See Osteosarcoma (Illus. Diet.). 3. See Osteochondroma (Illus. Diet.). C, Osteolytic, carcinomatous infiltration of bone without distinct tumor-formation. C, Pancreatic, a form of hard cancer resembling the pancreas in structure. C, Papillary, C, Papillary Epithelial, a papillary epi- thelioma ; papilloma. C. phagedsena, one beginning as a pustule which develops sudden ulceration and rapid progression. C, Pigment, C, Pigmentary. See C, Melanotic (Illus. Diet.). C, Placental, a form of encephaloid sarcoma resembling the placenta in structure. C, Primary, C, Primitive, one not due to infection from some preceding cancerous mani- CANCERIN 150 festation. C. pullulans, an ulcerating cancer which forms granulations. C, Pulpy, C, Pultaceous. See C, Colloid{l\\\i%. Diet. ). C.purgatoris infumiculi. See C, Soot. C, Ramose, a form of hard cancer which branches. C, Rapiform. See C, Bunioid. C, Retractile, a mammary cancer with retraction of the nipple. C, Rodent, i. Lupus. 2. Rodent ulcer. C, Sarcomatous. See Carcinoma sarcoma- todes. C, Scirrho-, C, Scirrhous. See Carcinoma, Scirrhous (Illus. Diet.). C, Secondary, one result- ing from infection from a preceding malignant growth in another part. C. -serum. See Serum. C, Shrinking, a hard cancer. C, Simple. See Car- cinoma, Scirrhous (Illus. Diet.). C, Soft, one com- posed chiefly of cells, the amount of connective tissue being very small. C., Solanoid, one having the ap- pearance of a potato in section. C, Soot, epithelioma attributed to the irritant action of soot ; most commonly occurring on the scrotum. C. spongiosus. See C, Fungous. C, Stone, scirrhous carcinoma. C, Tar and Soot. See C, Soot. C, Teleangiectatic. See C, Fungous. C. terebrans, an epithelioma. C, Tubular Epithelial. See Cylindroma (Illus. Diet.). C. verrucosus, epithelioma with wart-like epithelial hypertrophy. C, Villous. See Papilloma (Illus. Diet.). C. vulgaris. See Carcinoma, Scirrhous (Illus. Diet.). C, Wart-like. See Epithelioma, Papillary. C, Water-. See Cancruni oris (Illus. Diet). C, Withering. See C, Cicatrizing. C. xanthosus. See C, Aran's. Cancerin (ian'-sur-in). CjHjNO,. A white crystal- line substance said to have been found in the urine in cases of uterine carcinoma. Cancerism [kan'-sur-izm]. The tendency to cancerous formation. Canceroderm '\Jtan'--sur-o-durm\. A. T. Brand's name for angiomas, conspicuous in size and number, which appear in certain people who are not aged, and which he believes are connected with malignant growths. Canchalagua {kan-kal-a-;' -■wa's [Latinized Colombian name]. See Erythrtea venusta. Cancriamceba macroglossia {kan-kre-ah-me' -bah inak-ro-glos^ -e-ah). An organism claimed by Eisen to have been found in epithelial carcinoma, and of which the spores' are identical with Plimmer's bodies. Cancrine [kan'-kren). Cancerous. Cancroid. (See Illus. Diet.) 2. An epithelioma. 3. A variety of keloid. C, Dermic, epithelioma attack- ing all the layers of the skin. C, Follicular, epithe- lioma arising in the hair-follicles or in the glands of the skin. C, Papillary, epithejioma affecting the papillary layer and subsequently the other layers of the skin. Canella. (See Illus. Diet.) 2. A genus of trees of the order Canellacea. Cangoura. The fruit of Bouea oblongifolia, an ever- green creeper of San Salvador, containing a violent nerve poison. Canicaceous [han-e-ka'-shus) \_canicit, a kind of bran]. Furfnraceous. Canities. (See Illus. Diet.) C. prsematura, that oc- curring earlier in life than usual. Canker. (See Illus. Diet.) 2. A general term for dis- eases of the cortical tissues of higher plants due to the action of fungi, such as Spharopsis malorum, affecting apple- and pear-trees, or the canker fungus, Nectria ditissima, which appears oftenest upon the alder, beech, oak, ash, hazel, hornbeam, maple, lime, apple, dogwood, and bird-cherry, producing canker-spots by the spread of the mycelium. The action of frost on cor- tical tissues also gives rise to spots called frost-canker. Cannabin [ian'-ab-in). A crystalline alkaloid from CAPILLOSE Indian hemp; it is hypnotic. Dose, 1^-4 gr. (0.097- 0.26 gm.). C. Tannate, a yellow, astringent powder, soluble in alkaline water or alcohol ; it is hypnotic and sedative. Dose, 2-10 gr. (0.13-0.60 gm.). Cannabindon (kan-a-bin'-don). CgHjjO. A dark cherry-red syrup obtained from Indian hemp by Kobert ; soluble in alcohol, ether, and oils. It is hypnotic and , narcotic. Dose, ^-2 gr. (0.03-0. 13 gm.). Cannabinol (kan-ab'-ln-ol). CjgHjjO.^ A red oil obtained by fractional distillation from Indian hemp and believed by Marshall to be its most active ingredi- ent. Cannabitetanin (kan-ab-e-tet' -an-iii). See Tetanocan- nabin (Illus. Diet.). Cannular, Cannulate (kan' -u-lar , -lat) [^cannula, a little tube]. Tubular, channeled. Canor {ka'-7tor] [L., pi. canores\ A musical sound. C. stethoscopicus. See Metallic Tinkling (Illus. Diet.). Cantharate (kan'-thar-St). A salt of cantharic acid. Cantharene (kan'-thar-en). C,„Nj2l203. A com- pound obtained from cantharidin by action of hydriodic acid. Cantharidate [kan-thar' -id-dt). A salt of cantharidic acid. Cantharidated [kan-thar' -id-a-ted). Containing can- tharides. Cantharidic (kan-thar-id' 'ik). Relating to or obtained from cantharides. C. Anhydrid. Synonym of Gjra- tharidin. C. Ether; See Ether. Cantharidism. (See Illus. Diet.) C, External, poisoning by absorption from a cantharidal blister. Cantharin (kan'-thar-in'). CjH,,. A substance dis- tilled from cantharic acid with lime. Caoutchin, Caoutchoucin (koo' -chin, koo' -choo-sin). See Dipentene (Illus. Diet.). Cap (kap') [AS., cappe'\. 1. See Tegmentum (Illus. Diet.). 2. The tissue covering the conical end of a lymph-follicle. C, Enamel, the concave enamel- organ covering the top of the growing tooth-papilla. C, Nuclear, a collection of chromophilic substance on one side of the nucleus of a cell. Capacity. (See Illus. Diet.) 2. Cubic extent. C, Breathing. See Vital Capacity (Illus. Diet.). C, Calorific. See Specific Beat (Illus. Diet.). C, Combining. See y4;c??«?«'/)' (Illus. Diet.). C., Ex- treme Breathing, C, Extreme Differential. See Pespii'atory Capacity (Illus. Diet.). C, Lung, C, Pulmonary, C., Pulmonic, C, Respiratory. See Respiratory Capacity (Illus. Diet.). C, Testament- ary, a legal term signifying a sound mental condition, capable of making a will. C, Thermal. %&e. Specific- Heat (Illus. Diet.). C, Thoracic. See Vital Ca- pacity (Illus. Diet.). Capillaraneurysm (kap-il-ar-an'-u-rizm) \_captllus, a hair; avsvpvafia, a widening]. Excessive capillarec- tasia. Capillarectasia (kap-il-ar-ek-ta' -ze-ah) \capillus, ahair; EUTatsii;, a stretching out]. Dilation of the capillaries. Capillarimeter {cap-il-ar-im' -et-ur) [capillus, a hair; fiCTpov, a measure]. A device for estimating the diameter of capillary tubes. Capillarity. (See Illus. Diet.) 2. The condition of being capillary. Capillary. (See Illus. Diet.) C.s, Biliary, C.s, Gall. See Canals, Intralobular Biliary (Illus. Diet.). C. Drainage. See Drainage. Capillitium [kap-il-it'-e-um) [L.]. The hair of the head, or the portion of the scalp thus covered. C. distichia. See Distichiasis (Illus. Diet.). C. intri- catum. See Plica polonica (Illus. Diet.). Capillose (kap'-il-oz) \capillosus\ Hairy. CAPILLURGY 151 CAPUT Capillurgy {kaf -il-iir-je) [irapillus, a hair ; ipyov, work]. The art of destroying superfluous hair. Capillus. (See lUus. Diet. ) 2. A hair-lilce filament. 3. A hair's breadth (^^ to -^'j of a line). Capistration {kap-is-tra' -shun) \capistrum, a halter]. See Phimosis; and also Trismus (lUus. Diet.). Capistrum. (See Illus. Diet.) 3. Trismus. Capitatum {kap-it-a'-tutn) \_iapiit, head]. The large bone of the earpus, the os magnum. Capitium [kap-e' -she-um] [L.]. A bandage for the head; it may be triangular or four-cornered. C. mag- num, C. quadrangulare, C. quadratum, a four- eornered head bandage. C. minus, C. triangulare, a three-cornered head bandage. Capitones {kap'-it-onz) \_caput, head]. Fetuses with heads too large for unassisted delivery. Capnomor (kap'-no-mor) [/crtTrwif, smoke; fiolpn, a part]. CjdHjjO^. a transparent, colorless, oily fluid, a constituent of smoke obtained from the heavy oil of tar. It dissolves caoutchouc. Capparis. (See Illus. Diet.) C. aphylla. Roth, a shrub of India esteemed in the treatment of boils and affections of the joints. C. coriacea, Burch., a native of Peru ; the fruit is antiepileptic and antihysterie. C. jamaicensis, Jacq. , of South America; the root-bark is rubefacient, the root diuretic, the leaves and flowers antispasmodic. Capral [kap' -ral'). i. Capric or decatoic aldehyd. 2. Caproic or hexyl aldehyd. Capraldehyd (kap-ral'-de-hid). Capric aldehyd. Capramid (kap' -ram-id). C,|,H|,jO . NHj. A color- less crystalline substance, soluble in alcohol, obtained from capric ether when .shaken with concentrated aque- ous ammonia. Caprate (kap'-rat). A salt of capric acid. Capric (kap'-rik) \capra, a goat]. Relating or belong- ing to, or having the odor of a goat. Caprinate (kap' -rin-at). See Caprate. Caprinic (kap-rin'-ik). See Capric. Caprizant (kap'-ri-zant) \eaper, a goat]. Leaping; of irregular motion, applied to the pulse. Caproate (kap'-ro-at). A salt of normal caproic acid. Caproic (kap-ro'-ik). Relating to a goat. C. Anhy- drid, Ci^Hja^s' ^ neutral oily liquid. Caproin (kap'-ro-in). A fat resembling caprin found in goat's butter. Capronitril (kap-ro-ni' -tril). See Aiiiyl Cyanid. Caproyl (kap'-ro-il). I. C^HijO. A hypothetic radicle. S,ya.,ffexoyL 2. CgHjj. A radicle. Syn., Hexvl. Caprylene (kap'-ril-ln). See Octylene (Illus. Diet.). Caprylic (kap-ril'-ik). Obtained from or containing eapryl. C. Anhydrid, (CgHi50).jO, a liquid substance at ordinary temperature. Caprylin (kap'-ril-in). See Tricaprylin (Illus. Diet.). Capiylyl(kay-rii-in. CgHi^O. The radicle found in caprylic acid. C. Hydrate, caprylic acid. Capsacutin (kap-sak' -u-tin). See Capsaicin. Capsaicin (kap-sa'-is-ini. CjgH^gNO,. The active principle of capsicum found in the pericarp and pla- centa of Capsicum fastigiatum, and soluble in alcohol, ether, benzene, and fixed oils. Its vapors are intensely acrid. Dose, y'j-jgr. (0.006-0.016 gm.). Syn., Ca/- sacutin ; Capsicin. Capsicin. (See Illus. Diet ) 2. A volatile alkaloid from capsicum occurring as an oily liquid devoid of pungency. Capsicum. (See Illus. Diet.) 2. A genus of plants of the order Solanacees. Capsotomy (kap-snt'-o-me). See Capsiilotomy (Illus. Diet.). Capsula. (See Illus. Diet.) 2. See Capsule. Capsulation (kap-su-la' -shun) [capsula, a small box]. The act or process of inclosing in capsules. Capsule. (See Illus. Diet.) C, Acoustic. See C., Auditory. C., Adipose, ^ee C. of the Kidney. C, Aqueous, C. of the Aqueous Humor, Desce- met's membrane. C, Articular. See Ligament, Capsular (Illus. Diet.). C, Atrabiliary. See C, Suprarenal [IWwf,. Diet.). C, Auditory, the primi- tive auditory organ, formed by the invagination of the nervous stratum of the epiblast. See also I'esicle, Au- ditory, and v.. Otic (Illus. Diet.). C, Bowman- MuUer's. See Bowman's C. (Illus. Diet.). C, Brain. See Capsula (Illus. Diet.). C, Cartilage, C. of a Cartilage-cell, the lining of cartilage cavities containing the cartilage-cells. C. of a Cell, the cell- membrane. C, Cellular, of the Eye, the sheath of the eyeball. C, Crystalline. See C. of the Lens (Illus. Diet.). C, Dental, one of connective tis.5ue inclosing a rudimentary tooth of the fetus. C, Fibrous. See Ligament, Capszilar (Illus. Diet.). C. of a Glomerulus. See Bowman's C. (Illus. Diet.). C.s, Glutoid, gelatin capsules treated with formaldehyd. C, Gum. See C, Dental. C. of the Heart, the pericardium. C, Hemorrhoidal, a metal capsule-shaped device for applying Vienna paste to a hemorrhoid. C, Hyaloid. See Membrana limitans (Illus. Diet.). C. of the Kidney, the fat- containing connective tissue encircling the kidney. C, Miiller's. See Bowman's C. (Illus. Diet.). C, Nasal, the embryonic cartilage which becomes the nose. C. of a Nerve-cell, that portion of the neuri- lemma which covers a ganglion-cell. C, Notochor- dal, the sheath of the notochord. C, Ocular. See C, 'Jenon's (Illus. Diet.). C, Olfactory. See C, Nasal. C, Optic, the embryonic structure forming the sclera. C, Ovic. See Ovicapsule (Illus Diet.). C, Periotic, the structure surrounding, the internal ear. C, Persistent. See Cuticula dentis (Illus. Diet.). C.s, Rainey's. See Rainey's Corpuscles (Illus. Diet.). C, Renal. See C, Suprarenal. C. of Retzius. See Cavity, Preperitoneal (Illus. Diet.). C.s, Seminal, expan.sions of the vasa def- erentia near the seminal vesicles; applied by some authorities to the seminal vesicles. Syn., Capsulares seminales. C.s, Sense, the cartilaginous or bony cavities containing the organs of sense. C, Suprare- nal Accessory, an additional capsule attaining the size of a pea and sometimes attached to the suprarenal capsule by connective tissue. C, Synovial. See Membrane, Synovial (Illus. Diet.). C, Terminal Gland. See Corpuscle of LCrause (Illus. Diet.). C. of a Uriniferous Tubule, Bowman's capsule. Capsulotome. (See Illus. Diet.) 2. An instrument used by Buller in eapsulotomy to steady the capsule; it consists of two fine needles fixed parallel to each other in a handle. Captol (kap'-tol). A product of the condensation of tannin and chloral ; a dark-brown hygroscopic powder, soluble in alcohol and warm water. It is used in i % to 2% solution as an antiseborrheal agent and lotion for the hair. Syn., Tannochloral. Caput. (See Illus. Diet.) Syn., C. nuclei caudati. C. auriculare musculi styloglossi, Gruber's name for an accessory head of the styloglossus muscle origi- nating in the auditory canal. C. breve, the trans- versus pedis muscle. C. caecum coli, the cecum. C. caudati, Wilder's name for C. corporis striati. C. cordis, the base of the heart. C. corporis striati, the base of the striatum. Capita corporum caver- nosum penis, the crura of the corpora cavernosa. C. dorsi cornu. See C. gelatinosum (Illus. Diet.). C. externum. See C. magnum. C. galeatum, a CARAGANA 153 CARCEAG child's head emerging at birth, covered with the caul. C. galli. See Verrumontanum (Illus. Diet.). C. inclavatum, C. incuneatum, that condition in which the head of the fetus is impacted in the pelvis. C. lienis, the upper end of the spleen. C. longum, the longest of the three heads of the triceps extensor cubiti. C. magnum, the outer head of the triceps extensor cubiti. C. majus. See Globus major (Illus. Diet.). C. meduUae, C. medullaa oblongatae, Bartholin's name for the cerebrum as distinguished from the ob- longata. Capita medullse oblongatae, the thalami. C. minus. See Globus minor (Illus. Diet.). C. penis, the glans penis. C. progenaeum, a head in which the lower incisors overreach the upper ones. C. scapulae, the portion of the scapula having the articu- lar surface. C. secundum. See C. magnum. C. sternale, the part of the sternum giving rise to the sternocleidomastoid muscle. C. tali, the head of the astragalus. C. testis, the epididymis. C. trans- versum, the transversus pedis. C. zygomaticum, the levator anguli oris. Caragana [kar-ah-gan'-ah) [Tartar name meaning black ear]. A genus of plants of the order Legumin- osiB. C. arborescens. Lam., the pea-tree of Siberia; the root and bark are expectorant, the leaves contain a blue coloring-matter. Carageen, Caragheen. See Carrageen (Illus. Diet.). Caraiba Bark. The bark ol Jacaranda procera. Caraipa (kar-a-e^-fa/i) [the Guiana name]. A genus of trees of the order Ternstrotmiacece. C. fasciculata, of Guiana, yields tamacoari balsam. C. grandiflora, Mart., of Brazil, has an astringent bark, and the sap is applied to wounds and in rheumatism. Carap (iar'-ap). Carapa oil. See under Carapa (Illus. Diet.). Carapa. (See Illus. Diet.) C. moluccensis. Lam., an East Indian tree ; the bitter bark is used in diarrhea and the seeds in colic. C. procera, D. C. , of the tropics of Asia and Africa; the fruit and bark are antiperiodic, the oil from the seeds is anthelmintic and expectorant. Carapin {kar'-ap-in). An alkaloid from the bark of Carapa guianensis. Carbamate (iar'-bain-at). A salt of carbamic acid. Carbamic {kar-baiu' -ik). Obtained from carbamid. Carbid [kar'-bid). A compound formed by the direct union of carbon with some radicle or element. Carbimids [kar'-bun-idz). Bodies isomeric with cyan- ates, but distinguished from true cyanates in that alkalis decompose them into carbon dioxid and amin. Syn., Carbonvlamins. Carbinol [l.-ar' -bi?i-ol ). Methyl alcohol or any mona- tomic alcohol formed from it by replacement of the hydrogen of the methyl group with one or more hydro- carbon radicles. Carboformal (iar-bo-form'-al). A combination of car- bon and paraformaldehyd in the form of blocks (Gluh blocks) for purposes of disinfection, the formaldehyd being liberated by the burning of the carbon. Carbohemia, Carbohsmia {kar-bo-he' -me-ah) \_carbo, a coal ; ni^o, blood]. Imperfect oxidation of the blood. Carbohydric (kar-bo-hi' -drik). Containing carbon, hydrogen, and oxygen. Carbolate (/^«;-'-^(7/-«i'). I. A salt of carbolic acid. 2. To impregnate with carbolic acid. Carbolfuchsin [kar-bol-fook' -sin) \_carbo, a coal; fuch- stn\ A staining fluid consisting of 90 parts of a 5% aqueous solution of carbolic acid and i part of fuchsin dissolved in 10 parts of alcohol. Carbolism. (See Illus. Diet. ) C, Cutaneous, dry gangrene due to the action of liquid carbolic acid or to prolonged application of a solution of it upon the skin. Carbolmarasmus {kar-bol-inar-az^ -mus') \j:arbo^ a coal ■ /xapaa/ioi;, decay]. Chronic carbolism; a condition marked by vomiting, vertigo, headache, salivation, nephritis, and general marasmus. Carbolxylene (kar-bol-%i'-len). A clearing mixture composed of carbolic acid, 1 part, and xylene, 3 parts' used for clearing microscopic sections which are to be mounted in Canada balsam or other resinous medium. Carbometer. See Carbonometer. Carbomethylic (kar-bo-meth-il'-ik). Containing both carbon and methyl. Carbon. (See Illus. Diet.) C. Dichlorid, C^CI^, a colorless liquid; sp. gr. 1.619 at 20° C; boils at I2I°-122°C. C. Oxychlorid. See Phosgene Gas (Illus. Diet.). C. Trichlorid, C^Clg, obtained from chlorin with ethyl and ethylene chlorids in the sun- shine; colorless crystals with odor of camphor, soluble in alcohol and ether, melting at 184° C. Syn., Hex- achlorethane ; Perchlorethane ; Carbon hexachlorid. Carbonate (^tar'-bo-ndt). A salt of carbonic acid. C, Acid, a substitution-compound of carbonic acid in which there is replacement of but one of its hydrogen atoms with a base. C, Basic, a compound of a car- bonate with the oxid of the same base. C, Hydric. See C, Add. C, Hydrogen, i. Carbonic acid. 2. Acid carbonate. C, Neutral, C, Normal, a substitution-compound of carbonic acid in which a base replaces all its hydrogen. Carbonated (kar'-bo-na-ted). i. Containing carbonic acid. 2. Changed into a carbonate. Carbone {kar'-bmi). A carbuncle. Carboneous (/5ffl;-fo«'-^-ai). Containing carbon ; car- bonous. Carboneum (kar-bon'-e-um). Carbon. Carbonic {kar-bon' -ik). Relating to, obtained from, or containing carbon. C. Snow, carljonic-acid gas in a .^s: C, Encephaloid yXWv^i.'QiQ.t.). C. muciparum, C. mucosum. See C, Colloid (Illus. Diet.). C, Multicellular. See C, Encephaloid (Illus. Diet. ). C. myxomatodes, C, Myxomatous, one in which myxoid transformation has taken place in its stroma. C. nigrum, a melanotic carcinoma. C, Obsolescent. See Cancer, Cicatrizing. C. osteo- des, C. osteoides, C, Osteoid, C, Osteo-. See Osteosarcoma (Illus. Diet.). C, Pigmented. See C, Melanotic (Illus. Diet.). C. psammosum, one in which stratified calcareous concretions differing from those found in psammomata have replaced the epithe- hal elements. C, Reticulated, one which has under- gone fatty metamorphosis and exhibits its stroma more distinctly. C, Retracting. See Cancer, Retractile. C. sarcomatodes, C, Sarcomatous, an adenocar- cinoma which has undergone sarcomatous degeneration of the connective tissue. C. scroti, C. scroti asboli- cum. See Cancer, Soot. C. simplex. See C, Scirrhous (Illus. Diet.). C, Spheroidal-celled. See Adenocarcinoma ( Illus. Diet. ). C. spongiosum, encephaloid sarcoma. C, Tubular. See Cylitidroma (Illus. Diet.). C. ventriculi, carcinoma of the stomach. C, Villous. See /"rt/Z/Zw/M (Illus. Diet.). C, ^Withering. See Cancer, Cicatrizing. Carcinomatosis [kar-sin-o-mat-o' -sis'). The pathologic condition giving rise to carcinomas. Carcinomelcosis [kar-sin-om-el-ko' -sis). See Carcin- elcosis. Carcinomium (^kar-sin-o'.-me-um). Cancerous pus. Carcinopolypus (Jiar-sin-o-pol' -e-pus). A cancerous polypus. Carcinosis. (See Illus. Diet.) C, Acute Miliary, the rapid formation of minute cancerous nodules, either primary or secondary, within an internal organ or upon its surface. Carcinous (kar'-sin-us). Cancerous. Carcinus, Carcinos. (See Illus. Diet.) C. eburneus. See Scleroderma (Illus. Diet.). C. globulosus. See Carcinoma tuberosum (Illus. Diet.). C. tuberculo- sus. See Carcinoma lenticulare (Illus. Diet.). Cardamom. (See Illus. Diet.) C, Large, C, Larger, C, Long, the c^xpscAfroi-Amomum maximum, Roxb., a native of Malaya; called also Greater C, Greater Java C. C, Lesser. See Cardamomuin (Illus. Diet.). Cardia. (See Illus. Diet.) 2. See C. of the Stomach (Illus. Diet.). Cardiac. (See Illus. Diet.) 2. A drug acting specially on the heart. Cardiagraphy (Itar-de-ag'-raf-e). See Cardiography (Illus. Diet.). Cardialgia. (See Illus. Diet.) ?>yn.. Morbus caj-diacus ; Morsus stomachi ; Morsus ventriculi. C. icterica, heartburn with jaundice. C. inflammatoria, gastri- tis. C. sputatoria, pyrosis. Cardialogy i^/tar-di-al'-o-je). See Cardiology (Illus. Diet.). Cardianesthesia (kar-de-an-es-the'-ze-ah) [iiapSia, heart; avaia6i]aia, want of feeling]. A condition of the heart marked by lack of sensation. Cardianeurysma [kar-de-an-u-rir/ -malt) [jmpSia, heart ; aveipvap,a, a widening]. Aneurysm of the heart. Cardiaortic (Jtar-de-ah-or' -tik) . Relating to the heart and the aorta. Cardiaplegia. See Cardioplegia (Illus. Diet.). Cardiasthenia (kar-de-as-the' -ne-ah) [naptYta, heart ; (latiheia, weakness]. A peculiar weakness of the heart due to neurasthenic conditions. Cardiatomy. See Cardiotoiny (Illus. Diet.). Cardiethmoliposis [kar-de-eth-ino-lip-o'-sis) [fcnprfm, the heart ; ijH/jdi, a sieve ; AiVof, fat]. A depo.sit of fat in the connective tissue of the heart. Cardihelcosis. See Cardieleosis (Illus. Diet.). Cardinal, Cardinalis. (See Illus. Diet.) 2. Serving as a joint or hinge. C. -Powder. Synonym of Cinchona bark. Cardine (har'-dSn). A fluid preparation of sheep-hearts digested in glycerin and boiic acid, used subeutane- ously as a heart tonic and diuretic. Dose, 3-5 cc. Cardioaccelerator {kar-de-o-ak-sel-icr-a'-tor). Hasten- ing the action of the heart. C. Center. See under Cejiter. Cardioarterial [kar-de-o-ar-te' -re-al). Pertaining to the heart and the arteries. Cardiocele. (See Illus. Diet. ) C. abdominalis, hernia of the heart into the abdomen. Cardiodysesthesia, Cardiodysesthesis [iar-de-o-dis- es-the' -se-ah, -sis) [Kopiia, heart ; tSuf, bad ; a"w0?/.y A base soluble in water, isolated (1900) by Gulewitsch and Amirad- zibi from Liebig's meat extract; melts with decom- position at 239° C. Carnotin [kar' -no-tin). See Aureolin. Caro. (See lUus. Diet.) z. Strychnos nux vomica. C. luxurians, exuberant granulation., C. strigis, the flesh of the owl [Strix aluco) ; it was once official. C. testudinis, the flesh of the common tortoise. Caroba. (See lllus. Diet.) 2. The carob ; the fruit CAROBIN of Ceratonia siliqua, L. C. or Carobe di Guidea, resinous galls resembling carob pods in appearance, formed on Pistacia terebinthus, L. , and other species. They are coarsely pulverized, burnt in a dish, and the smoke inhaled for the relief of asthma. They appear to act by exciting free secretion. Carobin {kar'-o-bin ) . A crystalline body obtained from Jacaranda procera. Caroid {iar'-oid). A digestive ferment obtained from Carica papaya; a pale yellow powder. Dose, 1-3 gr. Carolinium \kar-o-liii'-e-iiin). The provisional name given by Baskerville to a supposed new element ob- tained by the fractionation of thorium oxid. Carone [kai-'-dn). A substance obtained from dihydro- carvone by action of hydrobromic acid. Carony Bark [kar-o'-ne) \_Caroni, a river in Venezuela]. Angustura bank. Carotidaneurysma {kar-o-tid-an-ti-n'z'-ntah). Aneu- rysm of the carotid artery. Carotis {kar-ot'-is) [L.]. The carotid artery. C. cephalica, C. cerebralis, the internal carotid artery. C. comnnunis, the common carotid artery. C. ex- terna, C. facialis, the external carotid artery. C. interna, the internal carotid artery. C. primitiva, the common carotid artery. Carotting (iar-ot'-ing). The dressing of skins with mercuric nitrate in connection with felt manufacturing. Carp's-tongue (Jmrps'-tung). An elevator used in the extraction of roots of teeth. Syn., Fish-tongue. Carpain. (See lUus. Diet. ) C. Hydrochlorate, C^H^j- NO.^HCl, bitter white crystals, soluble in water. It is used in mitral insufficiency and aortic stenosis. Dose, \-\ gr. (0.013-0.022 gm. ) daily. Injection, jVi g""- gr. (0.0065-0.01 1 gm.) daily. Carpipes i^kar' -pe-pez) [caipzis, wrist ; pes, foot]. C. French's term for a condition of the anterior leg in four-footed animals similar to club-foot. Carpocarpal i^kar-po-kar'-pal). Applied to the articu- lation between the two rows of carpal bones ; al.so to different parts of the carpus in relation to eacli other. Carpocervical (^kar-po-stir' -vik-ai) . Relating to the wrist and the neck. Carpogenous (^kar-poj'-en-us)\ I_iiap7r6(, a fruit ; yevvdv, to produce]. Fertile ; fruit-producing. Carpometacarpeus [kar-po-met-a-kar'-pe-iis). i. See Carpometacarpal (Illus. Diet.). 2. See nnA&x Mus- cles. Carpoolecranal ikar-po-o-le-kra' -nal^ \carpus; olecTa- non']. Relating to the wrist and the lower portion of the upper arm. Carpophalangeus, Carpophalanginus (^kar-po-fa- lan'-je-us, -ji'-nus^. I. Relating to the wrist and to a phalanx. 2. See under Muscles. Carpophilous [kar-p']f'-il-us) [napTrdg, fruit ; fiXelv, to love]. Parasitic upon fruit. Carposid (kar' -po-sid^ .. A crystalline gluco.sid from Carica papaya. Carrotin [kar'-o-tin) [caj-ota, carrot]. CjgHj^O. A lipochrome, the coloring-matter of carrots and toma- toes. Carthagena Bark. Cinchona from Carthageha. Cartilage. (See Illus. Diet.) C, Accessory. See C, Sesamoid. C.s, Alar, the cartilages, one on each side, forming the anterior framework of the nos- tril. C.s, Aliethmoidal, two embryonic cartilagin- ous processes one on each side of the ethmoid ; they aid in forming tlie roof of the nasal cavities. C.s, Alinasal, those forming the framework of the outside wall of the nostril. C.s, Aliseptal, two cartilages, one on each side of the septum, lying anterior to and be- low the nasal bones. C, Annular, i. Any ring- shaped cartilage. 2. The cricoid cartilage. C, 155 CARTILAGE Anonymous, the cricoid cartilage. C, Aortic, the second costal cartilage on the right side. C, Arthro- dic, C, Arthrodial. See C, Articular (Illus. Diet.). C.s, Arytenoid. See under Arytenoid (Illus. Diet.). C, Asternal, the costal cartilages which are detached from the sternum. C, Auditory, in the embryo, the auditory capsule. C, Auricular, that of the outer ear. C.,Basitrabecular. Use C, Prenasal. C.-bone. I. See Om«'« (Illus. Diet. ). 2. '^e.ttC., Calcified. C.s, Brecht's, tlie ossa suprasternalia, two small cartilagi- nous or bony nodules near each sternoclavicular joint, above the sternum. They are regarded as the rudi- ments of the episternal bone that is well developed in some animals. C, Bronchial, plates of cartilage, in some instances very minute, found in the bronchial tubes. C, Calcified, that in which a calcareous de- posit is contained in the matrix. Syn., C, Crusted; C.-bone; Privtary bone. C, Cariniform, in com- parative anatomy the cervical cartilaginous prolonga- tion of the sternum. C, Cellular. See C, Paren- chymatous. C, Ciliary. See C, Palpebral. C, Circumferential, one suiTounding the border of an ardcular cavity. C.s, Connecting, those lying be- tween the bones of joints in which there is little motil- ity. C, Connective-tissue. See C, White Fibro-. C.s, Corniculate. See C. of Santorini (Illus. Diet.). C, Cricoid. See C.s of the Larynx (Illus. Diet.). C, Crusted. 'S,^^ C, Calcified. C, Cuneiform. See C, IVrisberg'' s {\\\\\s. Diet.). C, Dental. ^e.& Ridge, Maxillary (Illus. Diet.). C., Dentinal. See Ossein alius. Diet. ^. C, Diarthrodial. S,ee C, Articztlar (Illus. Diet. ). C, Ear. I. That forming the framework of the outer ear and of the outer part of the external auditory canal. 2. See Vesicle, O/zV I Illus. Diet.). C, Elastic. ?,ee C, Reticular {l\h\s.'D\c\..). C, Em- bryonal. See C. , Parenchymatous. C, Epiphyseal. See C, Intermediary (2). C, Ethmovomerine, the anterior prolongation of the united trabeculas in the embryo. C, Eustachian. See C. , Tubal. C, Extrastapedial, that connected with the tympanic membrane and forming the anterior part of tlie colum- ella auris. C, Fetal. See C. , Temporary. C, Fibroelastic. %e.e: C, Reticular {IWw^. V>k\..). C, Fibrous. See C, White Fibro-. C, Floating. See Arthrolith. C, Huschke's. See Jacobson's C. (Illus. Diet.). C, Hyaloid. See C, Hyaline (Illus. Diet.). C, Hypohyal, that representing the basi- hyal bone or the cartilaginous rudiment of it. C, In- crusting. See C, Articular (Illus. Diet.). C, In- frastapedial, an element of the columella auris ex- tending downward from the rest of the columella. C, Innominate, the cricoid cartilage. C, Insulated. See Arthrolith. C.s, Interarticular, C.s, Interar- ticular Fibro-, fiat fibrocartilages situated between the articulating surfaces of some of the joints. C, Inter- arytenoid, an inconstant cartilage found between the arytenoid cartilages. C.s, Interhemal, nodules of cartilage which aid in the formation of the hemal arch of n vertebra. C, Intermediary, i. Cartilage-bone in process of transformation into true bone. 2. That interposed between the epiphysis and diaphysis of a bone. C, Interneural, nodules of cartilage which aid In the formation of the neural arch of a vertebra. C, Intervertebral. ?,es Intert/ertebral Vises. (IWus. Diet.). C, Investing. See C, 4rticular (Illus. Diet.). C, Laryngotracheal, in comparative anat- omy the ring-shaped cartilage forming the framework of the larynx and trachea. C., Lateral, Inferior, the alar cartilages. C, Lateral, Superior. See C.s, Upper Lateral. C, Loose. See Arthrolith. C, Lower Lateral (of the nose), the alar cartilages. C, Luschka's. See Luschka' s C. (Illus. Diet.). CARTILAGE C, Luschka's Subpharyngeal, a small body of hyaline cartilage situated in the areolar tissue of the lower part of the faucial tonsil. It represents a ves- tige of the third postoral arch of the embryo and is occasionally the seat of morbid growths. C, Mal- leal. See C, Extmstapedial. C, Mandibular. See C, Meckel's. C, Meatal. See C, Auricular (lUus. Diet.). C, Meckel's, the axis of the first branchial arch (mandibular arch) of the fetus. It disappears during the fifth or sixth month with the exception of its posterior (tympanic) portion, which becomes the incus, malleus, and Folian process. A vestige of this cartilage (pinnal cartilage) is occasion- ally found in tumors of the parotid gland. C, Medio- stapedial, an element of the columella auris uniting the stapes and the infrastapedial cartilage ; it ossifies eventually. C, Mento-Meckelian, a nodule located at the side of the symphysis menti. C.s, Morgagni's. See C, IVrisberg's (Illus. Diet.). C, Obducent. See C, Articular (Illus. Diet.). C. of Ossification, temporary cartilage. C, Ossifying. See C, Calci- fied. C, Otic. See Capsule, Auditory. C, Palpe- bral, the connective tissue forming the framework of the eyelids. C, Parachordal. See under Para- chordal (Illus. Diet.). C, Parenchymatous, that in which cells form the main part of the tissue. C, Periotic, the rudiment of the petromastoid part of the temporal bone. C, Permanent, that which retains its cartilaginous character to adult life. C, Per- rhinal. See C.s, Alar. C, Plexiform. See C, Retinal [IWv&.JiXci.). C, Ploughshare. See Jacob- son's Cartilage (Illus. Diet.). C, Precursory, C, Primordial, temporary cartilage. C, Prenasal, in comparative embryology that forming the anterior por- tion of the nose or beak. C, Pulmonary, the sec- ond costal cartilage on the left side. C.s, Pyramidal, the arytenoid cartilages. C.s, Quadrate, several small cartilages passing out from the alar cartilages in the external part of the nostril. C, Retiform. See C, Reticular (Illus. Diet.). C.s, Rib. See C, Costal smA fleiuapophysis {IWviS. i>ict.). C, Scutiform. i. The thyroid cartilage. 2. In solipeds, a small triangular plate attached by muscular fibers to the conchal carti- lage and located on the surface of the temporal muscle and anterior to the base of the concha. C, Seller's, a small cartilaginous rod attached to the vocal pro- cess of the arytenoid cartilage. It is more devel- oped in the female than in the male. C.s, Semi- lunar. See under Semilunar (Illus. Diet.). C, Septal, that of the nasal septum. C, Sesamoid, C, Sesamoid Fibro-. See Sesamoid Bones (Illus. Diet.). C, Sesamoid (of the larynx), Luschka's cartilage. C, Sesamoid (of the nose). See C, Epactal (Illus. Diet.). C.s, Sigmoid. See Semi- lunar Cartilages (Illus. Diet.). C, Spiracular, in comparative anatomy a semilunar cartilage partially surrounding the spiracle and lying between the audi- tory capsule and the hyomandibular cartilage. C, Spongy. See C, Reticular (Illus. Diet.). C, Sternal, the costal cartilages. C, Stratiform, C, Striated. See C, White Fibro-. C, Suborbital, in comparative anatomy the cartilage representing the palate bone. C, Suprastapedial, a part of the columella auris, extending upward from the extremity of the extrastapedial cartilage and adherent to the side of the auditory capsule. C, Synarthrodia!, that of any fixed or slightly movable articulations. C, Tarsal. SteC, Palpebral. C.,Temporary, that which is ultimately replaced by bone. C, Thyrocricoid, in comparative anatomy one formed by the conjunction of the cricoid and thyroid cartilages. C, Thyroid. See under Thyreoid {\\\\3.s. Diet.). C, Trabecular, the 156 CARUNCULA embryonal trabeculas. C, Tracheal, the cartilagin- ous rings of the trachea. C, Transitory. See C, Temporary. C.s, Triangular (of the nose), the upper lateral cartilages of the nose. C, Tubal, a rolled triangular cartilage running from the osseous part of the eustachian tube to the pliarynx. C.s, Uniting. See C.s, Connecting. C.s, Upper Lat- eral (of the nose), two triangular cartilages imme- diately below the nasal bones, composing the upper part of the framework of the nose. C, \Vhite Fibre-, a tissue composed of cartilage and of white fibrous con- nective tissue. C, Xiphoid. See C, Ensiforni (Illus. Diet.). C, Y. See under K (Illus. Diet.). Cartilago [pi., cartilagines\ (See Illus. Diet.) C. alba, hyaline cartilage. C. clypealis, the thyroid cartilage. C.s cruciformes, Wrisberg's cartilage. C.s falcatse, C.s falciformes, the semilunar cartilages. C. figurata, a form of hyaline cartilage with the sur- face marked with pits or depressions. C. flava, reticular cartilage. C. formativa, temporary carti- lage. C. frontalis, in the embryo the cartilaginous representative of the frontal bone. C. genuina, hy- aline cartilage. C. gingivalis, the gingival crest. C. glandis, the fibrous septum in the mesial line of the glans penis. C. glottidis superior, C. Mayer's name for a small inconstant cartilage in the superior thyroarytenoid fold of the larynx. C.s gutturales, the arytenoid cartilages. C. intermedia radii, C. intermedia triangularis, one situated between the radius and ulna and the os triquetrum. C. lingualis, one sometimes found in the mesial line of the posterior part of the tongue. Syn., Nucleus fibrosus lingua. C.s lunatae, the semilunar cartilages. C. mastoidea, the embryonic cartilage developing into the mastoid process of the temporal bone. C. meniscoidea, the interarticular cartilage. C.s minores inferiores, the alar cartilages. C.s nasi accessorise. See Cartilage, Epactal (Illus. Diet.). C.s nasi inferiores, the alar cartilages. C.s jiasi laterales, the upper lateral cartilages of the nose. C. nasi mediana, the carti- lage of the septum of the nose. C.s nasi sesa- moideae, the epactal cartilages. C.s nasi superiores, C.s nasi triangulares, the upper lateral cartilages of the nose. C. ossescens, temporary cartilage. C. parietalis, in the embryo the cartilage which develops into the parietal bone. C. peltalis, C. peltatus, the thyroid cartilage. C. perennis, C. permanens, per- manent cartilage. C. petrosa, in the embryo the car- tilaginous representative of the petrosa. C.s pin- nales, the alar cartilages. C. quadrangularis nasi, the cartilage of the nasal septum. C.s suturarum, synarthrodial cartilages. C.s teretes. SeeCarliiages of Santorini [lUus. Diet.). C.s triquetrae, the upper lateral cartilages of the nose. C. triquetra carpi, a triangular fibrocartilage separating the inferior radio- ulnar articulation from the carpus. Cartridge, Peppermint. See Drain-tester, Hudson's. Caruba. See Caroba. Carum. (See Illus. Diet.) 2. A genus of umbelhfer- ous plants including C. carvi, caraway. C. petrosel- inum, Benth., parsley, is diuretic and sedative. Caruncula. (See Illus. Diet.) Carunculae cuticu- lares, the nymphce. Carunculae hymenales. See C.ac-e, Ifiiermeso- i/asiic- [IWus. Diet.). C, Vitelline, C, Yolk. Sea Latebra (lUus. Diet.). Cavum [pi., cavd\. (See Illus. Diet.) C. Dou- glasii. See Pouch, Douglas's (Illus. Diet.). C. Douglasii laterale. See Pararectal Pouch (Illus. Diet.). C. faucium, the eavity of the pharynx. C. ischiorectale. See Ischiorectal fossa (l\\\\^^raizK«w (lllus. Diet. ). C.-d., Quantitative, 'as^ Homeokinesis {VAm&.ViXcA.^. C, Drain-pipe. See C, Cannulated. C, Dry, a gal- vanic cell containing no liquid. C, Drysdale's. See Drysdale (lllus. Diet.). C, Ectodermal, one from the ectoderm of the embryo. C.s, Ehrlich's Mast-. Some as Waldeyer^ s Plasma-cells. C, Elementary, an embryonic cell ; also a leukocyte. C, Embryo, C, Embryonic, one arising from the division of the ovum. Syn., C, Formative; C, Elementary; C, Primitive; C, Primordial; C, Primary. C.s, Embryoplastic, cells originating from the mesoblast and becoming stellate or fusiform ; they comprise the fixed connective-tissue corpuscles in developing con- nective tissue. Syn., Fibroplastic bodies or cell. C, Enamel. See Ameloblast (lllus. Diet.). C, En- casing. See C, Tegmental. C, Enchyma, C, Enchymatous, a gland-cell. C, Enclosed. See Lepocyte (\\ais,. Diet.). C, Entodermal, one origi- nating from the entoderm of the embryo. C, Epi- dermomuscular, C, Epithelial Muscular, C, Epitheliomuscular. See C. , Neuromuscular, and Myoblast epitheliales (lllus. Diet.). C, Epithe- lioid, one of the flattened cells forming an epithelial or endothelial covering in forms of membranous con- nective tissue. C. -excrement, during cell-conjuga- • tion the fragments of nuclei cast out by the cells. C., Excretory, one having the function of excretion. C.s, External Ciliated. See C.s of Corii (lllus. Diet.). C, Ferment-, one secreting a ferment. C, Fiber-, a cell elongated into a fiber. C, Fibrillated. I. See Rods of TIeidetihain (lllus. Diet.). 2. One of the fibrillated cells lining the interlobular ducts of the salivary glands. C.s, Fibroplastic. See C.s, Embryo- plastic. C. -fission, cell-division. C.s, Fixed Con- nective-tissue, the protoplasmic bodies found in con- nective tissue. Syn., Connective-tissue plastids ; Connective-tisstie corpuscles. C, Floor, one of the auditory cells in the organ of Corti which occur at the angle formed by the base of each rod and the basilar membrane. C.s, Follicular. I. Those of which the membrana granulosa is composed. 2. See Sertoli's Columns (lllus. Diet.). C, Formative. See C, Embryonic. C.s, Foule's, large cells containing one or more nuclei as large as or larger than a red blood- corpuscle, with regular or irregular outline ; they have been supposed to be diagnostic of malignant ovarian cysts. C.s, Friedlander's Decidual. See Decidual Cells (lllus. Diet ). C, Furrowed, a prickle-cell. C, Fusiform, a spindle-cell. C, Gen- erative. See Germ-cell (lllus. Diet.). C, Ger- - minative. See Sertoli's Cells (lllus. Diet.). C.s, Gland-, C.s, Glandular, cells having the function of producing certain secretions by elaborating certain con- stituents separated by them from the blood. C.s, Glia-, neuroglia. C.s, Golgi's, nerve-cells with veiy short processes found in the gray matter of the brain and spinal cord. C, Granular, C, Granulated, C, Granule-. See Granule-cell (lllus. Diet.). C, Granulation, one of the cells making up granulation- tissue. C, Granule- (of the blood), a leukocyte. C, Guard-, C, Guardian. See Guard-cell (lllus. Diet.). C, Gustatory, a spindle-cell from the interior of a taste-bud. C.s, Hair-, i. Epithelial or ganglionic auditory cells furnished with hair-like processes. C, Hare's, the element of a Hare's battery. C, Hecat- - eromeric, C, Hecatomeral, a nerve-cell of the CELL 163 CELL cinerea of the spinal cord whose processes divide into two, one going to each side of the cord. C, Heckle, a prickle-cell. C.s, Heidenhain's (Rudolf ). i. See C.s, J)eloiiiorphqus. 2. See C.s, Adelomorphous. C., Hemapoietic, C, Hematopoietic. See C, Vaso- factive (Illus. Diet.). C, Hematogenetic Wan- dering, a leukocyte. C, Hemic-mast, a term suggested by DaCosta to distinguish the mast-cell found in the blood from that of the tissues. C.s, Henle's. See Spermatocyte (Illus. Diet.). C.s, Hensen's. See Henseii's Siipporti?ig Cells (Illus. Diet.). C, Heteromeral, C., Heteromeric, a nerve-cell in the cinerea of the spinal cord, the axons of which pass through one of the commissures and enter the white matter of the other side of the cord. Syn., Commissural cell. C, Histogenetic. See Somatic Cell (Illus. Diet.). C, Histogenetic Wan- dering, a migratory connective-tissue cell or glandular cell ; a wandering cell that is not a leukocyte. C, Homogeneous. See C, Simple. C.s, Horizontal, of Cajal. See C.s, Amacrine. C.s, Horn-, C.s, Horny, those comprising the stratum corneum of the epidermis ; they are homogeneous cells containing ker- atin and are modified to form nails, hoofs, hair, et'j. C.s, Imbricated, those overlapping like roof- tiles. C, Indifferent, one contained in a tissue, but having no essential part in its structure and no common function with it. C, Intercalary. See C, Langerhans' C, Jagged, a prickle-cell. C, Keratogenous, one con- taining keratin. See C. , Horji-. C, Kidney, one of those composing the tubules of the kidney. C.s, v. KoUiker's. i. Little cells of the seminiferous tubules which are transformed into spermatozoa. 2. See Myelo- plax (Illus. Diet.). C.s, V. KoUiker's Tract-, ganglion-cells, the axons of which pass as longitudinal fibers into the white columns of the spinal cord. C.s, Kollmann's Ameboid. See Poreutes (Illus. Diet.). C.s, Kupffer's. See Kupffer (Illus. Diet.). C.s, Langerhans'. I. See under Langerhans (Illus. Diet.). 2. See C, Centroacinar. C.'s, Langhans', the polygonal epithelial cells, with distinct nuclei and cell-walls, constituting Langhans' layer. C, Lang- hans' Giant-, the giant-cell of a tubercular granu- loma. C, Latex. See Latex (Illus. Diet.). C.s, Leyden's, large mononuclear epithelioid cells found in the anterior horns of the spinal cord in cases of anterior poliomyelitis. They are also met with in other inflammatory affections of the cord. C.s, Leydig's. See Leydig's Cells (Illus. Diet.). C, Liver-, nucleated polyhedral or spheroid cells con- taining granules of glycogen and pigme'nt and more or less fat forming the glandular substance of the liver. C, Locomotive, one endowed with power of move- ment, especially a ciliated cell. C, Lymph-. See under Lymph (Illus. Diet.). C.s, Malpighi's, the pulmonary alveoli. C, Marginal, one of the small granular cells lying next to the basement membrane of mucous glands. C, Marie-Davy's, the element of a Marie-Uavy battery. C.s, Marrow-. See under Marrow ; also Myeloplax (Illus. Diet.). C.s, Mar- tinotti's, ganglion-cells of the cerebral cortex, giv- ing off a short axis-cylinder process at right angles to the surface. C, Mast-, leukocytes containing coarse basophile granules. They are occasionally present in the peripheral circulation as the result of certain pathologic influences, but are totally foreign to the normal blood of man. They are commonly found in the splenomedullary type of leukemia. The gran- nies of the mast-cell show an intense affinity for basic anilin dyes, toward which they react metachromat- ically. In view of their distinctive behavior toward selective stains for mucin, Harris suggests for the mast- cell the term mucinoblast. [DaCosta.] C.s, Mastoid. See under 71/«ji;OT'rf( Illus. Diet.). C.s, Medullary, i. Marrow-relis. 2. The ameboid cells of cartilage-bone. C. -membrane. See under Membrane (Illus. Diet.). C, Migrating, C, Migrating Connective-tissue, C, Migratory. See Wandering Cf// (Illus. Diet.). C, Mikulicz's, vesicular cells found in the diseased tissue in cases of rhinoscleroma and containing ^a«7&j rhinoscleromatis. C, Milk-. See Corpuscles, Milk-. C, Mind-, a large ramified cell of the cinerea of the brain. C, Motor-, a nerve-cell generating impulses. C, Mucin-, C, Mucous, C, Mucus-, a cell which secretes mucus, particularly a kind of salivary cell secreting mucus, but no albumin. C, Multipolar, irregular cells of various forms giving off from different angles of the cell-body numerous fine dendrites. C, Muscle-, a general term for cells the substance of which is contractile. C, Muscular-fiber. See under Muscle, Unstriped or Jnvoliintary (Illus. Diet.). C, Myeloid. I. See Myeloplax (Illus. Diet.). 2. Applied, from its resemblance to a cell of the red marrow of bone, to one of the oval multinuclear cells of myeloid tumors. C, Myoepithelial. See C, Neuromuscular, and Myoblast epitheliales (Illus. Diet. ). C, Naked, one unprovided with a cell-wall. C, Nerve-epithelial, C, Neuroepithelial, a sensory cell. C, Neutrophil. See C, Acidophil. C, Nuclear, a nucleated dendritic nerve-cell. C, Nu- cleated, a cell containing one or more nuclei. Syn., Karyota. C, Nussbaum's, one of the four kinds of epithelial cells forming the peptic glands ; its function is unknown. C, Odontoblastic. See Odontoblast (Illus. Diet.). C, Ovic, Minot's term for a young ovarian ovum. C, Ovoid (of the peptic glands), C, Ovoidal, the delomorphous cells. C, Oxyntic. See C, Delomorphous. C, Oxyphil. See C, Acidophil. C, Palatine, the cells formed by the junction of the palatine and ethmoid bones. C.s, Parenchyma, C.s, Parenchymatous, those forming parenchyma. C, Parietal. See C, Delomorphous. C, Pavement, one of the flat cells of which pave- ment epithelium consists. C, Pepsin, C, Peptic. See C, Adelomorphotis. C, Perivascular. See C, Circumvasctilar. C, Physaliphorous. See Physnli- phore s.nd Physalis (Illus. Diet.). C, Pigment-, C, Pigmented, one in which the cell-body contains color- ing-matter. C.s, Plasma- (of Unna), cubic or rhombic cells, the protoplasm of which stains deeply with methylene-blue, while the nucleus, which has usually an eccentric situation, is readily decolorized (by crea- sote or styrone). They are probably derived from lymphocytes, and play an important part in inflamma- tory reactions, especially in granulomatous processes. C.s, Plasma- (of Waldeyer). See under Plasma (Ilhis. Diet.). C. -plate, the equatorial plate in which division of the nucleus occurs during karyokinesis. C- plate (of Strasburger), the equatorial thickening of the spindle-fibers from which the septum arises during the mitosis of plant-cells. C. -plate, Subendothelial, a small granular cell of unknown function occurring in the intima of bloodvessels. C.s, Pleuricordonal, a. few scattered stellate cells in the posterior cornu, giving off" two or three axis-cylinder processes. C, Polar. I. See Polar Globules (Illus. Diet.). 2. A nerve- cell furnished with an axon. Cf. C., Apolar ; Bi- polar C. (Illus. Diet. ) ; and C, Multipolar. C, Pole-. See Teloblast (Illus. Diet.). C, Porous, i. One containing an opening in the side. 2. A porous jar containing one of the liquids of a galvanic battery. C, Prickle-. See under Prickle (Illus. Diet.). C, Primary. I. An embryonic cell. 2. Any undiffer- entiated cell. C, Primitive, C, Primordial, an CELL embryonic cell. C, Principal, an adelomorphous cell. C, Prop (of Hensen). See Hensen' s Support- ing Cell (Illus. Diet.). C, Prosenchyma. See Prosenchyma (Illus. Diet.). C, Protective. See C, Tegmental. C.s, Pseudoplasma, found by Hodara in normal human spleen and differing from plasma-cells in that they are larger, and possess twisted nuclei which do not present the characteristic chro- matin arrangement. They appear to be a variety of large mononuclear leukocyte, the protoplasm of which has become basophilic. C, Pseudostomatous, the cells of which the exposed ends form pseudostoma [q. v. ) ( Illus. Diet. ) . C.s, Psychic, the nerve-cells of the ex- ternal layer of the gray matter of the brain. C, Pul- monary, an air-vesicle of the tissue of the lung. C.s- Purkinje's. See yzw/Jzw/'i? (Illus. Diet. ). C, Pus-. See Pus-corpuscles (Illus. Diet.). C, Pyramid, C, Pyramidal Ganglion-, C, Pyramidal Nerve-. See Pyramids, Giant {\\\\x%. Diet.). C, Ramified, C, Ramose, one furnished with many processes, par- ticularly those with secondary ramifications. C.s, Ranvier's, connective-tissue corpuscles occurring in tendon. C.s, Rauber's (August). See Layer, Rauber's. C, Renal. See C, Liver. C, Ren- net. SteC, Adelomorphous. C, Resting. See Pest- ing-spore (Illus. Diet. ). C.s, Rete, those forming the rete mucosum of the skin. C, Ribbed, C, Riff. See Prickle-cell {J\\m%. Diet. ). C, Rod, C, Rodded. See C, Fibrillated. C.s, Rolando's, the ganglion- cells found in Rolando's gelatinous substance. C, Roof. I. See C, Tegmental. 2. One found on the convexity formed by the junction of the two rows of arches in the organ of Corti. C.s, Sala's, stellate connective-tissue cells found in the network of fibers forming the sensory nerve-endings in the pericardium. C, Salivary, one of those forming the lining of the alveoli of the salivary glands. C, Sarcogenic, an embryonic cell which develops into a muscular fiber. C, Scale. See C, Endothelial (Illus. Diet.). C.s, Scavenger. See Scavenger Cells (Illus. Diet.). C, Sclerenchymatous. See Sclerenchyma (Illus. Diet.). C, Sebaceous, one of the cells of a sebaceous gland. C, Secreting, C, Secretory, one which secretes and throws off secretions. C, Secre- tion, one thrown off with secretions. C, Segmen- tation. See Blastomere (Illus. Diet.). C.s, Sense, C, Sensory, those adapted for the reception and transmission of sensory impressions. C, Sensory Epithelial, modified epithelial cells in an organ of sense connected with the fibrils of the nerves of that organ. C, Sensory Nerve-, a nerve-cell the axis- cylinder process of which is supposed to be continued as a sensory nerve. C, Septate, one with a septum across its lumen. C, Serous Fat-, a fat-cell occur- ring in emaciated individuals, in which the fat is re- duced to a few small globules and in its place there is a pale protoplasm mixed with a mucoid fluid ; the cell is no longer spherical. C.s, Sertoli's. See SertoWs Cells and Sertoli's Column (Illus. Diet). C, Sex, C, Sexual, C, Sexual Reproductive. See Germ-cell (Illus. Diet.). C, Signetrring. Same as C, Fat-. C., Simple, one which has not undergone differ- entiation. C, Sister-, one formed simultaneously with another in the divisioa of a mother-cell. C, Skeletotrophic, one of those forming the skeleto- trophic tissue of the cat. C, Smooth-muscle. See C, Muscular-fiber. C, Solitary, one not forming a part of a cell group. C, Sorby Tubercular, for spectroscopic examination of blood. It is ti narrow- lumened glass receptacle made of barometer tubing, both ends of which are accurately ground to parallel surfaces, one end being cemented to a small polished 164 CELL glass plate. C. -spaces. See Canal, Recklinghausen' s (Illus. Diet.). C, Sperm-. I. A spermatocyte. 2. A spermatozoon. C, Spider-. See Deiters' Cell (Illus. Diet. ). C, Spindle-, a cell having a fusiform shape. C, Spinous, a prickle-cell. C, Spiral Fiber-, a motor-cell of the heart, first described by Lionel S. Beale (1863), having a spiral fiber coiled around a larger straight one. These separate, after a short distance, proceeding in different directions. The cell constantly disengages the excitation which the spiral fiber transmits to the heart-muscle. Syn., C, Beak's; C, Spiralfiber ganglion. C.s, Splanchnic, those of the splanchnic layer of the mesoderm. C, Staff, one shaped like a rod or staff. C, Starch, one containing starch. C. -stations, cells in the sym- pathetic ganglia around which the nerve-fibers arborize. C, Sterile, one occurring in a reproductive organ, but not participating in reproductive processes. C.s, Stilling's, groups of multipolar cells near the gray commissure in the posterior cornua of the cervical and lumbar spinal cord. They correspond to Clarke's vesic- ular column. C, Stilling-Clarke's. See Column, Clarke's Vesicular {llius. Diet). C, Stomach. See Pit of the Stomach (2) (Illus. Diet.). C, Stomatic. See Guard-cell (Illus. Diet.). C, Striated Epi- thelial. See C, Fibrillated. C.s, Stroma, those forming the mass of an organ. C, Suberogenous, a vegetable cell producing cork. C, Suberous, a cork cell. C, Sulfate of Copper, the element of a sulfate-of-copper battery. C, Superadded, a delo- morphous cell. C, Supporting, C, Sustenacular, one which supports or isolates another cell which has a particular function. C, Swarm, a naked ciliated cell. C, Sympathetic, a nerve-cell of the sym- pathetic nervous system as distinguished from one of the cerebrospinal system. C.s, Tactile. See under Tactile (Illus. Diet.). C, Tapetal, C, Tapetum, one which forms or aids others in forming an invest- ment over an organ. C, Taste. Same as*C, Gus- tatory. C, Tautomeric, a nerve-cell of the gray matter of the spinal cord, the processes of which enter the white matter on the same side of the cord. C, Tegmental, one covering and protecting another cell of special function, as, e. g. , those forming the outer layer of the taste-buds. Syn., C, Cover-. C.,' Ten- don, a connective-tissue corpuscle occurring in tendon. C. -territory (Virchow), that extent of intercellular substance which is dominated by any given cell. C. - theory, the doctrine that cell-formation is the essential biogenetic element. C, Thread. See Neinatocyst (Illus. Diet.).* C, Tissue, i. One which is combined with other similar cells in the formation of a tissue. 2. See C, Somatic. C. -tissue, a tissue formed of cells. C, Touch-. See Tactile Cells (Illus. Diet.). C, Transition, one in a state of transition from one well- marked type to another into which it is about to be trans- formed. C, Twin, a single cell resulting from the fusion of two cells. C, Two-fluid, a galvanic ele- ment in which two fluids are used. C, 'Typical, one retaining its original character more or less closely. C- union, the union of two cells to form one new one. C, Unipolar, a nerve-cell furnished with a single pole or process. C.s, Unna's. See C, Plasma-. C, Unstriped Muscle-. See C, Muscular-fiber. C, Vessel-forming. See C, Vasofactive (Illus. Diet.). C.s, Vignal's, embryonic connective-tissue (mesenchymatous) cells lying upon the axis-cylinders of which the fetal nerve-fibers are made up. At first globular, these cells elongate and gradually fuse until they form a complete sheath around the axis-cylinder. C.s, Virchow's-bone, the cells found in lacunas of bone. C, Vortex, Meyer's term for cortex-cells CELLA 165 CENTER which show a peculiar whorl-like and very regular arrangement of the chromophilic material. C., Wal- deyer's. See J'/asiiia-cd/ [lllus. Diet). C, Walk- er's, the element of a Walker's battery. C.-wall, the membrane surrounding a cell. C, Wander. See IVaiidering 0//(Illus. Diet.), C.s, Wedl's Vesic- ular, large vesicular cells commonly found in the crys- talline lens in cases of cataract, especially the senile and diabetic varieties. C, Whip, a cell furnished with flagellas. C, Zinc-carbon, a galvanic cell in which zinc and carbon are the two elements employed. C, Zinc-copper, a galvanic cell in which zinc and copper are the elements employed. Cella. (See lUus. Diet.) C, turcica. See Sella turcica (lUus. Diet.). C. of Wilder, the central portion of the paracele (lateral ventricle) into which opens the porta (foramen of Monro) and from which the three cornua extend, in as many directions. Syn., C. media. Cellulic (sel'-ti-lik). Relating to cells; derived from cell- walls by action of acids or alkalis. Cellulicidal {sel-u-lis'-id-al) [cellula, a little cell; ciedere, to kill]. Destructive to cells. Cellulifugal (sel-u-li/'-u-i^.il) [cellula, a little cell ; fugere, to flee], i. Pertaining to the transmission of impulses from a nerve-cell. 2. The conducting path of the nerve-process of a neuron. Cellulifugally (sel-u-lif'-u-gal-e). Tending away from the cell. Cellulipetal {sel-u-lif-e-tnl] \cellula, a little cell; petere, to seek]. I. Relating to the transmission of impulses toward a nerve-cell. 2. The conducting path of the dendrites of a neuron. Cellulipetally [sel-u-lif-e-tal-e). Tending toward the cell. Cellulitis. (See Illus. Diet. ) Syn., Elkmyphytis. C, Ischiorectal, inflammation of the cellular tissue lying below the anal levator muscle or anal fascia. C, Pn'eumococcous, that due to the invasion of pneumo- cocci. Celluloadipose {^sel-u-lo-ad' -e-poz). Relating to loose connective tissue containing fat cells. Cellulocutaneous [sel-u-lo-ku-ta' -ne-us) [cellula, a little cell; cutis, skin]. Relating to cellular tissue and the skin. Cellulofibrinous [sel-u-lo-Ji' -brin-us) . Both cellular and fibrinous. Cellulosa {sel-u-lo'-sak) [L.]. A cellular coat. C. chorioideae, the external layer of the choroid coat of the eye. Cellulosity [sel-u-los'-e-te). The condition of being cellular. Celomate, Coelomate i^se'-lo-inaf). Furnished with a celoma ; having a body-cavity distinct from the digestive canal. Celosis, Coelosis. (See Illus. Diet.) C, Endocytic, the formation of a cavity within a cell. C, Paracytic, the formatioa of a cavity between cells. Celosomus (^se-lo-so'-mus) [ktjXj], a hernia ; a&fin, the body]. A monster with fissure or absence of the sternum and hernia of the thoracic or abdominal organ. Cementation [se-men-ta'-shun) \cementum, cement]. I. A process of causing a chemic change in a substance by surrounding it with the powder of other substances and exposing the whole to red heat in a closed vessel for a length of time. 2. In biology, the concrescence of hyphsE. Cementiniiication [se-men-tin-e-fik-a'-shun). The for- mation of cementum about the dental root. Cementum (^se-nienl'-tim). A layer of bone developed by ossification of the dental follicle over the root of the tooth. It differs from ordinary bone by the greater number of Sharpey's fibers in it. Its development begins on the milk-teeth during the fifth month. [Minot.] Cenadelphus, Coenadelphus (se>i-a-del'-/us) [imwdg, common; adeAifog, a brother]. A double monster with the halves equally developed or having one or more vital organs in common. Cenencephalocele (seu-e/i-sef-al'-o-sll) [ictud^, empty; t7/Cf*aA0f, brain; lafAr/, tumor]. A protrusion of pure brain substance through a cranial fissure. Cenesthesia, Censesthesia [seii-es-tlie' -ze-a/i) \_Kcv6g, destitute ; aiafir/ata, perception]. Hysteric loss of consciousness of identity. Cenesthetic, Coenesthetic i^sen-es-thet' -ik) [icoiidf, com- mon ; aXadt}aiQ, feeling]. Relating to cenesthesis. Cenogenesis, Cenogeny (Haeckel). See Kciiogene- sis (Illus. Dfct.). Cenophobia. See Kenophobia (Illus. Diet.). Cenotic. (See Illus. Diet.) 2. A drastic drug or agent. 3. Coenotic [Kow&rr/g, community]. Applied to fungi having many fruiting filaments arising from the same point on the rhizopod and connected above. Center. (See Illus. Diet.) C, Abdominal. See • C. , Epigastric. C, Acoustic. I. See C, Auditory (Illus. Diet.). 2. The centers of origin of the acous- tic nerve. C., Anovesical, one in the spinal cord near the point of origin of the third and fourth sacral nerves. Incontinence of urine and feces is due to paralysis of this center. C, Arm, the cortical center controlling the movement of the arm, supposed to be in the cortex occupying the middle third of the anterior and posterior central gyri as well as ihe base of the superior and middle frontal gyri. C.s of Arrest. See C.s of Moderation. C, Arrest (of the heart). See C. , Cardioinhibitory (Illus. Diet.). C, Articulate Language, the speech-coordinating center, which is supposed to include Broca's gyrus, the anterior gyri of the insula, the intervening cortical area, the supramar- ginal gyrus, the first temporal gyrus, and the angular gyrus. C, Association, the center controlling associated movements. C, Bernard's. See C, i);'flfeftV (Illus. Diet. ). C, Budge's. I. The cilio- spinal center in the cervical spinal cord. 2. See Cen- trum anospinale (Illus. Diet.). C, Cardiac. I. One in the lower cervical and upper dorsal portions of the spinal cord which controls the movements of the heart. 2. That portion of the oblongata embracing the cardioaccelerating and cardioinhibitory centers. C, Cardioaccelerator, that of the spinal cord which through the cardiac nerves and plexus sends impulses to the heart, causing it to beat more rapidly. These impulses are not constantly emitted, as are the inhib- itory impulses which travel by the pneumogastric. [Raymond.] C, Cerebral Inspiratory, one said to exist in the thalamus, which by direct stimulation causes deeper and more rapid inspirations. C, Cere- brospinal, the cerebrospinal axis. C, Color, a cen- ter for perception of colors, said to be situated in the occipital cortex anterior to the apical region. C, Co- ordinating, the cerebellum, the ganglions at the base of the brain, and in some degree the cinerea of the spinal cord, are regarded as controlling coordination. C, Cortical, the parts of the cerebral cortex concerned in motor, sensory, and psychic functions. C, Defe- cation. See C, Anospinal (Illus Diet.). C, Deg- lutition. See C, Swa llozui ng (Illus. Diet.). C, Deputy, a secondary ganglion-cell in the spinal cord ; also a nucleus of one of the cranial nerves. C, Dilation. See C, Ciliospinal (Illus. Diet). C, Dominating Sweat, one in the medulla, stimulation of which in the cat was found by Adamkiewicz to produce copious perspiration in the extremities. C, CENTER 166 CENTER Epigastric, the solar plexus. C, Epiotic, the ossi- fication center of the mastoid portion of the temporal bone. C, Excitomotor, the sensitive centers of the brain considered as one ; these are the crura, the pons, the oblongata, the deeper parts of the cerebellum, and the corpora quadrigemina. C.s, Facial Movement, one in the ascending frontal gyrus and one in the an- gular gyrus controlling facial movements. C, Gen- itospinal. See C, Ejaculation (Illus. Diet.). C, Genitourinary, one in the lumbar portion of the spinal cord controlling erection of the penis and emis- sion of semen. C.s, Glandular. 'it& C, Secretory. C, Glycogenic, the diabetic center. C, Great Nervous or Neural. See C, Neural. C, Half- vision, one in the apex of the occipital lobe receiving impressions from corresponding halves of the two reti- nas. C, Head and Neck Movement, one in the posterior end of the second frontal gyrus and in the corresponding part of the first frontal gyrus controlling the movements of the head and neck. C, Higher Visual, one regarded as lying in the angular gyrus in which there is effected a combination of the impres- sions received from the half-vision centers, making a complete image. C, Hitzig's, a center in the supra- marginal gyrus which is supposed to govern the vol- untary movements of the eyeballs. C.s of Inhibi- tion, C.s, Inhibitory. See C.s of Moderation. C, Insensitive, the less sensitive parts of the brain (cer- tain portions of the cortex, the thalamus and striatum) which respond less readily to stimulation. C, In- spiratory. I. A reflex center in the oblongata forming part of the respiratory center. 2. %ee. C. , Cerebral In- spiratory. 3. A reflex center in the postgeminum. C, Intracardiac, three small nerve-ganglions connected with the cardiac plexus, to which is due the automatic beating of the heart after separation from the body. C, Kinesthetic, one in the third left frontal convolu- tion presiding over the motor element in speech. C, Laryngeal Cortical, one in the posterior end of the inferior frontal gyrus. C, Luys' Median. See Niuleus of Luys (Illus. Diet.). C, Masius'. See C, Anos/>!nal\l\\us. Diet.). C, Median (of Luys). See Nucleus of Luys (Illus. Diet.). C, Medullary. I. The interior white matter of the cerebral hemi- spheres. 2. See C, Neural. C.s of Moderation, C.s, Moderator, nervous centers in the spinal cord and the cerebral peduncle which restrain, generally by reflex action, various functions of the body. C, Motor, a nervous center controlling motion. C, Musculo- tonic, that which is continually discharging impulses which keep the muscular system in a condition of slight contraction. It is regarded by some as a special center of the cord, but it is questionable whether this condition is attributable to any special center rather than to the action of all those cells whose function it is to send out motor impulses. > [Raymond.] C, Naming, one located in the dorsal part of the third and fourth temporal gyri. C, Nerve, C, Nervous, any group of nerve-cells acting in unison for the per- formance of some function. C, Neural, in the em- bryo that part of the epiblast ultimately developing into the brain and spinal cord. C, Nutrition. See C, Trophic. C, Opisthotic, the center of ossifica- tion of petrous bone. Huxley's name for the part of the periotic cartilage surrounding the fenestra rotunda and the cochlea. C, Oral, one in the cortex, stimu- lation of which in the dog causes opening of 'the mouth and projection of the tongue. C, Parenchy- matous Nerve-, Korner's name for a nerve-cell ex- isting in the substance of an organ and controlling its action. C, Peristaltic, one in the oblongata con- trolling peristalsis. C, Phonation. ?,(LeC., Laryn- geal Cortical. C, Phonetic, C, Phonic, the point of origin of sound produced by any vibrating body. C, Phonocamptic, the part of the auditory apparatus concerned in the reception of reflected sounds. C, Phrenic, the tendinous central part of the diaphragm. C, Polypneic, a cerebral center between the striatum and the thalamus, stimulation of which is said to quicken the respiratory movements. C, Prootic, Huxley's name for the part of the periotic cartilage that invests the superior semicircular canal. C, Psy- choacoustic. See C, Auditory (Illus. Diet.). C., Psychocortical, any one in the cortex regulating mental operations. C, Psychogeusic. See Taste- center (Illus. Diet.). C., Psychomotor, that portion of the cortex from which motor impulses originate. C, Psychooptic. See C, Visual (Illus. Diet.). C, Psychosensorial. See C. , Sensory (Illus. Diet.). C, Psychosexual, the hypothetic cortical area con- cerned in sexual desires. C, Psychosmic, the ol- factory center. C, Psychovisive. See C, Visual (Illus. Diet.). C, Pupil-dilating, i. See C, G/w- spinal. 2. An area in the posterior end of the first and second gyri. C.s, Receptive. See under Recep- tive (Illus. Diet.). C, Red (of the tegmentum). See Nucleus tegmenti (Illus. Diet.). C, Reflex, any nerve-cell or group of cells in the brain, cord, or ganglionic system which receives an impression through centripetal nerve-fibers and transforms it into an impulse which is transmitted through centrifugal nerve-fibers. C.s, Secretory. See C, Diabetic; C, Sweat; C. for Secretion of Saliva (Illus. Diet.). C, Sensitive, a general term for any cerebral area which responds quickly to a stimulus. C, Sensory Corti- cal, a hypothetic area of the cerebral cortex which is concerned in sensory perception. C, Setschenow's, a hypothetic reflex-inhibitory center in the brain ; in the frog it is located in the optic lobes. C, Smell, the olfactory center. C, Sudoral. See C, Sweat (Illus. Diet.). C, Supreme, Spitzka's name for the cortical centers of the brain as a whole. C, Tactile, one for the sense of touch, located by Ferrier in the hippocamp and the gyrus hippocampus. C, Taste. See Taste-center (Illus. Diet.). C, Temperature- regulating. See C, Therir.otaxic. C, Thermal Cortical, one discovered in the cerebral cortex of the dog, stimulation of which caused a change in the tem- perature of the opposite limbs. C, Thermoexcito-, C, Thermogenic. I. A hypothetic center of the cord concerned in the changes in bodily temperature. 2. The mesial portion of the striatum and the parts directly beneath it. C.,' Thermopolypneic, one in the cinerea about the third ventricle, transmitting sen- sory impulses to the polypneic center, which in turn excites the respiratory center to throw off heat. C, Thermotaxic, six heat-regulating cerebral centers ; of the four principal centers, one is located in the cau- datum, one in the subjacent cinerea, one in the cinerea surrounding the most anterior portion of the third ven- tricle, and one at the anterior inner extremity of the thalamus. C, Trophic, a nerve-center regulating nutrition. C.s, Vascular, C, Vasoconstrictor, cen- ters in the cord controlling the contractility of the smaller bloodvessels. C, Vital. See C, Respira- tory, and Point, Vital (Illus. Diet.). C, Vomiting, an area in the oblongata concerned in the reflex act of vomiting ; stimulation of the terminal filaments of the vagi excites its action. C, Winking, the reflex cen- ter concerned in winking, situated in the oblongata. C.s, Word. I. One in the left superior temporosphe- noidal gyrus controlling the perception of words heard. 2. A center in the posterior part of the' left parietal lobe and one in the second left frontal gyrus CENTESIS 167 CEPHALOPAGY governing the perception of printed or written words. Ccniesis {sen-ti/ -sis) [/.(fn/CTif, a pricking]. Puncture; perforation. Centifidous {sen-Hf -id-us) [««tew, a hundred ; An- ders, to split]. Cleft into many or loo parts. Central._ (See Illus. Diet.) C.-horn. See a«//w//;fl&«- thus. Cephaline (^sef'-al-en). A proprietary headache remedy said to consist of antipyrin and pulverized coffee, each 5 parts, and caffein and sodium salicylate, each 2 parts. Dose, 4 gr. Cephalitis. (See Illus. Diet. ) C. aegyptiaca, an epi- demic form of encephalitis occurring in Egypt during the hot winds of early summer. C. littriana, inflam- mation of the epiphysis. C. meningica, meningitis. C. nervosa, pertussis. Cephality (^sefal'-e-ie) \Ke.^a7Ji, the head]. Agassiz's term for the preponderance of the head over the re- mainder of the organism. Cephaloclasia [sef-al-o-kla' -ze-ah). See Cephalotripsy (Illus. Diet.). Cephalofacial [sefal-o-fa'-shal). Relating to the skull and to the face. Ce.^ha.\oga.ster [sef-al-o-gas'-tur) [/(£(iin/ ;/, head ; yaa- -fip, stomach]. The anterior division of the enteric canal, as in certain parasitic worms, whet'e it is con- tinued into a second division, the typhlosole. Cephalohemometer {sefnl-o-hem-om' -et-ur) [KcfaAi/, head; al/j-a, blood; /lerpov, measure]. An instru- ment for noting changes in the intracranial blood- pressure. Cephalomenia i^sef-al-o-vie' -ne-ah^ \^Ke(j)n/iy, htad ; /jtji', a month]. Vicarious menstruation through the nose. Cephalomyitis (sef-al-o-mi-i'-tis) [nefaAii, head ; fivi;, a muscle]. Inflammation of the muscles of the head. Cephalonasal (sefal-o-na' -sal). Relating to the skull and the nose. Cephalonia (sef-al-o'-ne-ah) \Ke^a7t,fi, head]. Macro- cephaly with hypertrophy of the brain. Cephalopagy (sef-al-op/ -aj-e) [icEi^a/l^, the head; wriyvvvai, to join]. That form of monstrosity marked CEPHALOPHARYNGEUS 168 CERIUM by the development of two individuals having heads united at the top. Cephalopharyngeus [sef-al-o-far-in' -je-us). 1. Relat- ing to the head and pharynx. 2. See under Muscles (Illus. Diet.). Cephalopleg'ia {sef-al-o-ple' -je-ah) \ji£v, snow; ajS^sijiia, blindness]. Snow-blind- ness. Chionjrphe (ki-on'-i/-e). See Mycetoma (Illus. Diet.). Chiralgia (ki-ral'-fe-ah). See Chiragra (illus. Diet.). Chiratogenin i^ki-rat-oj'-en-in) [Hind. Chiraela, a. kind of gentian; yevvhv, to produce]. C.^Hj^Oj. A yellowish-brown, amorphous, bitter substance ob- tained from chiratin by the action of acids. Chirokinesthetic, Cheirokinesthetic (ki-ro-kin-es- thef-ik) \_xeip, hand; kinesthetic']. Relating to the CHIROL 172 CHLORAMID subjective perception of the motions of the hand, par- ticularly in writing. Chirol (ki'-rol). A solution of resins and fatty oils in a mixture of ethers and alcohols, used as a protective varnish for the hands in surgery. Chirology, Cheirology {ki-rol' -o-je) \_xup, hand ; Uyo^, science]. A method of communicating with deaf-mutes by means of the hands ; it is distinct from dactylology. Chiromegaly {ki-ro-meg' -al-e) [x^ip, hand ; fiejd?.T;, large]. Enlargement of one, two, or three extremities, in whole or in part, but not of akromegalic nature. Syn., Pseudoakromegaly. Chirometer, Cheirometer [ki-rom'-et-ur) \_xf''p, hand ; ^erpov, measure]. Osiander's instrument for measur- ing a distance on the finger in manual pelvimetry. Chiropelvimeter, Cheiropelvimeter [ki-ro-pel-vim' -et- ur) [x^ip, hand; pelvis; jiirpov, measure]. In man- ual pelvimetry, an instrument for measuring the hand. Chiropodalgia, Cheiropodalgia (ki-n-pod-al'-je-ah). St& Acrodynia (Illus. Diet.). Chiropody, Cheiropody [M-rop'-od-e) l_x^''P> hand; TToi'f, foot]. The business of a chiropodist. Chirospasm, Cheirospasm {^ki' -ro-spazvi) Ix^'Pt the hand; a7raf/i6;, a drawing]. Writers' cramp. Chirotheca, Cheirotheca {ki-ro-the' -kd) \_x^i.p, hand; Qrini}, case]. A long, small roller bandage for wrap- ping the fingers. C. completa, one for all the fingers of a hand. C. incompleta, one for a single finger only. Chirurgicogynecologic [ki-rur-je-ko-jin-e-kol-oj'-ik'). Pertaining to' surgical operations for gynecologic condi- tions. Chita [N. A. Indian name]. The plant Lewisia red- iviva, of the order Porhdacecs, extensively used by the Indians in the northwestern United States as an article of food. Syn. , Spathuni ; Bitter-root. Chitenidin {kit- en' -id-en). CjgH^jN^O + 2H2O. An alkaloid obtained from quinidin by oxidation. Chitinization {kit-in-iz-a'-shuii). Transformation into chitin. Chitonitis (ki-ton-i' -lis) [xiruv, a tunic]. Inflamma- tion of any investing membrane. Chitosan {kii'-o-san). Cj^HjgNjOjj. A cleavage- product of chitin heated to 180° C. with alkali and a little water ; it is soluble in dilute acids. Chloracetization [klo-ras-et-iz-a' -shzin). The produc- tion of local anesthesia by chloroform and glacial acetic acid. Chloracetyl [klor-as-ei'-il). i. C2CI2. A radicle formed from acetyl by the replacement of hydrogen with chlorin. 2. Acetyl chlorid. Chloral, Chloralum. (See Illus. Diet.) Syn., Tri- chlorated or Trichloracetic aldehyd ; Aceto-ckloj-al. C.acetone, CjHjO^Cl,, a crystalline mass obtained by melting acetone with chloral. It is soluble in alcohol, • ether, and hot water, and melts at ^S°-^(l° C. C- ammonia, CjH^CljNO, a combination of chloral hydrate and ammonia, forming white crystals soluble in alcohol ; melts at 64° C. It is analgesic and hyp- notic. Dose, 15-30 gr. (1-2 gm.). Syn., Trichlor- ainidoethylic alcohol ; Trichlorethidene hydroxyaiiiin. C.-amyl. See Chlorainyl under Anesthetic (Illus. Diet.). C. Anhydrogluco-, chloralose. C, Anhy- drous, chloral as distinguished from chloral hydrate. C.antipyrin. See //i//7i«/ (Illus. Diet.). C.caffein, CsHjoNjOj . CjCljHjO, small, glittering, colorless rods, soluble in water. It is hypnotic, sedative, and anal- gesic. Injection, 3-6 gr. 2 or 3 times daily. C, Camphorated, C. Camphor, a trituration-product of equal parts of camphor and chloral hydrate. It is a transparent, syrupy liquor, soluble in alcohol, ether. oils, and fats, insoluble in water. It is analgesic aiid is used in neuralgia and toothache, C.carbamid, a mixture of the carbamid and hydrate of trichloralde- hyd ; it occurs as a liquid with feebly hypnotic-proper- ties. C, Carbolated, a trituration-product of chloral hydrate, 1 part, and phenol, 3 parts ; an oily liquid used in toothache and neuralgia. Syn., Chloral car- bol. Chloral phenol. C. Hydrocyanate, C. Hydro- cyanin, C^CljHjN, a white crystalline powder con- taining 15.33^ of prussic acid. It is soluble in alcohol, ether, and water, melts at 58°-6l° C, and boils at 218° C. It is used in solution instead of cheriy laurel or bitter almond water. Six and one-half parts by weight of chloral hydrocyanate correspond to I part of anhydrous hydrocyanic acid. Syn., C. cyanhydrate ; C. cyanhydrin. C. Hydrosulfate, C. Hydrosulfid, CjHjClgSO, a substance forming colorless prisms or leaflets. C, Mentholated, 2 equal parts of chloral hydrate and menthol melted together. It is used. in neuralgia. C.orthoform, a hypnotic. C. -phenol. See C, Carbolated. Chloralacetaldoxim {klo-ral-as-et-al-doks'-im). C^Hj- NOjClg. A white crystalline powder soluble in alco- hol and ether, melting- at 74° C. It is hypnotic. Chloralacetophenonoxim {klo-ral-as-et-o-fe-non-oks' - itn). CgHj . CHjC. A substance forming colorless prisms, soluble in alcohol and ether, melting at 81° C. It is used in tetanus and epilepsy. Chloralacetoxim {klo-ral-as-et-oks' -iin). C^HgNC^Clj. A white crystalline powder soluble in alcohol and ether and melting at 72° C. It is hypnotic. Chloralbacid {klo ral-bas'-id). A compound of chlorin and albumin. It is used as a tonic in gastric disor- ders. Dose, 7^-15 gr. (0.5-1.0 gm.). C. Sodium, a compound of chloralbacid and sodium ; it is used in gastric and intestinal affections. Dose, 1-2 gm. (15- 30 gr. ) before meals. Chloralbenzaldoxitn {klo-ral-ben-zal-doks' -im). CjHj- NOjCl,. A white crystalline powder, soluble in alco- hol and ether, melting at 62° C. It is hypnotic and antiseptic. Chloralcamphoroxim {klo-ral-kam-for-oks'-iin). Cjj- H,jN02Cl3. A white crystalline powder, soluble in alcohol and ether, melting at 98°C. It is hypnotic, stimulant, and antiseptic. Chloralformamid {klo-ral-form'-am-id). See Chloral- aw«'(/ (Illus. Diet.). Chloralic {klo-ral'-ik). Relating to chloral. Chloralin {klo'-ral-in). An antiseptic fluid containing monochlorphenol and bichlorphenol. It is used in 2^ to 3^ solution ; as a gargle, in 0.5^ to I % solution. Chloralization {klo-ral-iz-a' -shun), i. See Chloralism (Illus. Diet.). 2. Anesthesia by means of chloral. Chloralnitrosobetanaphthol (klo-ral-ni-tro-so-ba-ta- ■ naf'-thol). C,2H8ClaN03C,„H5(OH):N.OCH(OH)- ' CCI3. A white crystalline powder soluble in alcohol and ether, melting at 100° C. It is hypnotic and and- septic. Chloralose. (See Illus. Diet.) CsHijCl^Og. A hyp- notic. Dose, 3-12 gr. (0.194-0.78 gm.). Chloraloxims (hlo-ral-ohs'-inis). A series of chemic compounds the physiologic activities of which are claimed to be due to their splitting up in the system into chloral hydrate and their respective oxims. See Chloral acetoxiiiiy Chloralbenzedoxint. etc. Chloraloxylose [klo-ral-o-zi' -loz) [chloral ; xylose"]. A combination of chloral and xylose. A convulsivant. Chloralum (klo'-ral-um). Crude aluminium chlorid mixed with various sodium and calcium salts ; a disin- fectant. Chloramid (klo' -ram-id). Same as Chloralamid (Il- lus. Diet.). CHLORANILATE 173 CHLOROPIA Chloranilate {klo-raH'-il-at). A salt of chloranilic acid. Chloranilic {klo-mn-il'-ik). Derived from chloranil. Chlorargentate {klor-ar'-jen-tst). A combination of silver chlorid with the chlorid of some other radicle or element. Chlorarsenious [klor-a?--sen'-e-us). Arsenious and also containing chlorin. Chlorated {^klo'-ra-ted). Containing, combined with, or charged with chlorin. Chloraurate {klo-rmv'-rat). A salt of chlorauric acid, also a combination of gold trichlorid with the chlorid of some other radicle or element. Chlorauric i^klo-nnv'-rik'). Containing chlorin and also gold as a trivalent radicle. Chlorazol (klo'-raz-ol^. A highly toxic, oily liquid ob- tained from albumin, glutin, or dried muscle by action of strong nitric and hydrochloric acids. Chlorbenzoyl [klor-ben'-zo-il). See Benzoyl Chlorid. Chlorbromid [Alor-bro'-mid). A combination of a radicle with chlorin and bromin. Chlorcamphor [klor-kam'-for). A name for several compounds of chlorin and camphor. Chlorcarvene (^klor-kar'-vln'). CjnHjjCl. A yellow liquid obtained from carvene by action of chlorin. Chlorchromate (klor-kro' -mat) . A salt of chloro- cromic acid. Chlorepatitis (klor-ep-at-i' -iis) [;fAupdf, green ; ijwap, liver]. Chronic hepatitis combined with chlorosis. Chlorephidrosis {klor-ef-id-ro' -sis') [^fAupiif, green ; ti<5f]o''^1, »■ funnel ; clSog, like- ness]. Funnel-shaped. Chocolate. (See Illus. Diet.) C, Acorn-. A mix- ture of ground acorns with pure chocolate, prepared according to the formula of Liebreich by Stollwerk, of Cologne. It contains nearly 2f„ of tannic acid and is used in the dietetic management of diarrhea in enteritis. [Hemmeter.] Chceradology (ker-ad-ol'-o-je) [xoipdc, scrofula ; Uyo^, science] . The science of scrofula. Cholanjgiostomy {kol-an-je-os'-to-me) [xo^^V, bile; ayyhoit, vessel; irroua, mouth]. The formation of a fistula into the gallbladder. Cholangiotomy {kol-an-je-ot'-o-me) [xo~av, bile; ay- yeiov, vessel ; To/iii, a cutting]. The incision of an in- trahepatic bile-duct for the removal of a calculus. Cholangitis. (See Illus. Diet.) C, Obliterative, congenital obliteration of the bile-ducts. Cholecystendesis. See Cholecystendysis (Illus. Diet.). Cholecystenterorrhaphy [kol-e-sist-en-tur-or'-af-e) \cholecyst; enterorrhaphy']. The operation of sutur- ing the gallbladder to the small intestine. Cholecysteurysma (^kol-e-sisi-u-ris'-mah). See C&ole- cystectasia (Illus. Diet.). Cholecystitis. (See Illus. Diet. ) C, Eberth's, that due to Bacillus typhi abdominalis. Cholecystocolotomy [/eol-e-sis to-ko-lot'-o-me) \chole- cyst; coloto7ny\ Incision into the gallbladder and colon. Cholecystoduodenostomy {^kol'-e-sist-o-du-o-den-os'- to-iiie) {cholecyst ; duodenostomy\ The establishment of an artificial communication between the gallbladder and the duodenum. Cholecystogastrostomy {kol-e-sist-o-gas-lros'-to-me) [cholecyst; gastrostomy^ The formation of an opin- ing between the gallbladder and the stomach. Cholecystoileostomy (^kol-e-sist-o-il-e-os'-to-me) [chole- cyst; ileosto?ny']. The formation of an opening be- tween the gallbladder and the ileum. Cholecystoj ej unos tomy ( kol-e-sist-o-je-jun-os'-to-me) [cholecyst; jejuneostomy^. The establishment of a communication between the gallbladder and the je- junum. Choledochendysis [kol-edok-en'-dis-is) [choledoch; evdvaic, an entry]. See Choledochotomy (Illus. Diet.). Choledocholithiasis [kol-e-dok-o-lith-i'-as-is) [xo^i], bile; dcxc^^f^^, 'o receive; HBog, a stone]. The for- mation of a calculus in the common bile-duct. Choledocholithotomy (hol-e-do/e-o-lith-ot'-o-me) [chole- doch; lithotomy']. The incision of the common bile- duct for the removal of gallstones. Choleglobin [kol-e-glo'-bin) [xo'^v, bile; globing. Lat- schenberger's name for the antecedent of bile-pigment, resulting (in his estimation) from the decomposition of the coloring-matter of blood. Cholehemia, Cholehasmia [kol-e-hem'-e-ah, -he'-me- ah). See Cholemia (IWus. Diet.). ChoieMihotomy [kol-e-lith-ot'-o me) [xoMj, bile; Ai'flof, a stone ; te^veiv, to cut]. An incision into the bile- duct for the removal of gallstones. Cholelithotripsy (kol-e-lith-ot-rip' -se) [xo^-^V, bile ; Aiflof, a stone ; Tpiipig, a rubbing]. The operation of crushing a gallstone. Cholelithotrity [kol-e-lith-ot'-re-te) [x^Mt bile; MBoc, a stone ; terere, to rub] . See Cholelithotripsy. Cholelogy (iol-el^-o-je). See Choledology (Illus. Diet.). Cholemia, Cholsemia. (See Illus. Diet.) C, Hemat- ogenous. See Jaundice, Hematogenous. C, Hepat- ogenous. See Jaundice, Hepatogenous. Choleplania [iol-e-pla' -ne-ah) [xo'V, bile ; irAdvi?, a wandering]. Jaundice. Cholepyrrhin. (See Illus. Diet. ) 2. Bilirubin. Cholera. (See Illus. Diet. ) C, Algid, Asiatic cholera. C. asphyctica, Asiatic cholera marked by early col- lapse and speedy death. C. auriginosa a fungis venenatis, the violent purging and coma caused by eating poisonous mushrooms. C.,^ Barbel. See under Barbel. C, Black, C, Blu^, Asiatic cholera. C.-blue, C.-red. See under Pigment. C, British, cholera morbus. C.-cell, C. -corpuscle, fungi found in dejecta of cholera patients. C., Epidemic, C, Epidemic Spasmodic, Asiatic cholera. C. erethis- tica, Asiatic cholera attended with excessive irritabil- ity. C. -fever, i. Cholera typhoid. 2. Intermittent cholera. C, Indian, C. indica, Asiatic cholera. C. indigena, C, Indigenous. See C, Simple (Illus. Diet.). C. intermittens, a form of simple cholera sometimes accompanying the onset of tertian fevers. C, Malarious, simple cholera. C, Malignant, Asiatic cholera. C. orientalis, Asiatic cholera. C. paralytica, cholera with marked muscular weakness. C. passio, simple cholera. C. pestifera, ■ Asiatic cholera. C.-red. See under Pigment. C, Serous, Asiatic cholera. C. sicca auriginosa a fungis CHOLERASE 175 CHORDA venenatis, crapulent colic. C, Spasmodic, C. spastica, Asiatic cholera. C. spontanea, C, Spora- dic, C. spuria. See C, Simple (lUus. Diet. ). C. suppressa. See C Wcci? (Illus. Diet. ). C. -typhoid, a soporific condition resembling typhus, Listing from two to seven days and attributed to uremia resulting from acute nephritis. It frequently follows Asiatic cholera. C. vulgaris, simple cholera. C, Water- borne, cholera disseminated by drinking-water. Cholerase (^kol'-ur-az). Tlie special bacteriolytic enzyme of the cholera vibrio. Cf. Pyocyanase and 'J'yphase. Choleric (kol'-er-ik). i. Having abundant bile. z. Applied to a temperament easily excited to anger. 3. Choleriac. Choleromania {kol-er-o-ma' -ne-ah). See Cholerophobia (Illus. Diet.). Cholerotyphus [kol-er-o-ti'-fus). I. See Cholera- typhus. 2. The most malignant type of Asiatic cholera. Cholerythrin (kol-er-ith' -rui). See Bilirubin (Illus. Diet). Cholestearin [kol-es-te' -ar-in) . See Cholesterin (Illus. Diet.). Cholestegnosis (kol-e-steg-no' -sis) \_xokii, bile ; ajtyvLi- aii, a making close]. Thickening of the bile. Cholesterilins (kol-es-ter'-il-ins). Hydrocarbons formed from cholesterin by action of concentrated sulfuric acid and supposed to stand in close relationship to the ter- pen e group. Cholesterin. (See Illus. Diet.) The power of im- munizing against and neutralizing snake venom is at- tributed to it. Cholesteryl (kol-es' -ter-iV) . CJ5H43. The radicle of cholesterin. Choletherapy {kol-e-ther'-ap-e) [koTitj, bile ; Bepairua, therapy]. The remedial use of bile. Cholicele {kol'-is-el) [icoAri, bile; idj'krj, a tumor]. A tumor of the gallbladder, due to accumulation of bile. Cholo {kol'-o). For words beginning thus see Chole-. Cholocyanin (kol-o-si-an'-in). Synonym of Bilicy- anin (Illus. Diet.). Cholology [kol-ol'-o-je). See Choledology (Illus. Diet). Choloplania. See Choleplania. Cholosis. (See Illus. Diet. ) 2. Lameness. C. Ameri- cana, yellow fever. Cholostegnosis. See Cholestegnosis. Chondric [kon'-drik). See Chondral (Illus. Diet.). Chondrin. (See Illus. Diet) C. Balls, a substance found in cartilage and composed of chondromucoid and chondroitic acid. Chondrocele {kon'-dro-sel) [x^vdpo^, a cartilage; x^V, a tumor]. A sarcocele containing masses resembling cartilage. Chondrocoracoid [kon-dro-kor'-ak-oid). I. Relating to a costal cartilage and to the coracoid process of the scapula. 2. See under Muscles. Chondrocranium [kon-dro-kra'-ne-unt) \x6v&po^, car- tilage; icpaviov, a skull]. The cartilaginous cranium, as of the embryo. Chondrocrasis (kon-dro-ira'-sis) [;f(ii'(5pof, a cartilage; KpdaiQ, a mixing]. The diseased state of the cartilages accompanying leprosy. Chondrodialysis [kon-dro-di-al'-is-is) \_xfn>Spoi;, carti- lage; ha, through; 'Xvuv,X.o loose]. The decompo- sition of cartilage. Chondrodystrophia. (See Illus. Diet.) C. fcetalis. See Achondroplasia and. Achondroplasy (Illus. Diet). Chondroepiphysis [kon-dro-ep-if'-is-is) [xpuiv, the chorion; Kim'Ao;, a circle]. Inflammation of the cho- roid and of the ciliary body. Chorology (io-rol'-o-je) [x\<:±.). Chromatelopsia, Chromatelopsis [kro-mat-e-lop'-se- ah, -sis) \_xpCoua, color ; (iT£~Aiig, imperfect ; bfiq, vision]. Colorblindness. Chromatics [kro-mat'-iks) [;i;p6i^a, color]. The branch of physics treating of color. Chromatidrosis. See Chromidrosis (Illus. Diet.). Chromatodermatosis, See Chromodermatosis (Illus. Diet.). Chrjmatolysis {kro-mat-ol'-is-is) \_x[iaiia, co\ox ; Tivan^, a loosing]. Flemming's teiTn for the breaking down of the nucleus at the death of the cell. Syn., Karyol- ysis. Chromatometer [kro-mai-om'-et-ur) [;fp6J/ia, color; //f-pof, a measure] . I. See Chroma/opiomeier {11\m&. Diet.). 2. An instrument for measuring the intensity of colors. Chromatometry [kro-mat-om' -et-re). I. See Chromat- optonietry (Illus. Diet.). 2. The estimatipn of the coloring power of a substance. Chromatoplasm [kro-mat ^ -o-plazni)^ \_xpt^^a^ color ; TiXda/ia, anything formed]. The substance of the chromatoplasts as distinguished from the other cell- substances, karyoplasm, cytoplasm, metaplasm, para- plasm, etc. Chromatoplast [kro-mat'-o-plast). See Chrotnato- phore (3) (Illus. Diet.). Chrotnatoskiatneter [kro-mat-o-sii-am'-et-ur') [;f/D6|Urt, color; BKla, a shadow; fie-pov, a measure]. Holm- gren's apparatus for testing color-sense, consisting of a lamp and a white screen, on which is cast the shadow of a pencil placed in front of different colored glasses. A scale indicates when the shadows are of equal bright- ness. Chromhydrosis. See Chromidrosis (Illus. Diet.). Chromic. (See Illus. Diet.) C. Anhydrid, chromium trioxid. Chromism (kr(/ -mizm). Excessive or abnormal colora- tion. Chromite i^kro'-init'). I. A combination of chromium sesquioxid with the oxid of some other metal. 2. Any organic pigment. Chromium. (See Illus. Diet.) C. and Potassium Sulfate. See Chrcme-alnni, in Table of Pigments (Illus. Diet.). C. Trioxid, chromic acid. Chromoaromatic [kro-nio-ar-o-niat' -ih). Applied to microorganisms that are colored and aromatic. Chroraoblast {/ero'-mo-b/ast). See Cromatophore (Illus. Diet.). Chromocyte (/^7'y-;«o-«^) [;)fpai/za, color ; Ki7-of,a cell]. Any colored cell. Chromodiagnosis (kro-mo-di-ag-no' -sis) [;i;pu//a, color; diagnosis']. Sicard's term (1901) to designate the diagnosis of hemorrhages of the neuraxis by yellow discoloration of the cephalorachidian fluid (xanthochro- mea) due, according to TufSer, to the normal lutein of the serum. Chromogenic [kro-mo-jen'-ik) [xp<^l"'> color; yevvav, to produce]. Applied to pigment-producing bacteria. Chromolume [kro' -mo-luni) [xpoifia, color ;. /uwen, light]. An apparatus for the production of colored rays for therapeutic purposes. C. Electro-arc, a 12 special device for solarization by means of the arc light. Chromomere {l;ro'-mo-tnlr) [;fpi)/-(a, color; fiipoq, a part]. One of the minute granules composing the chromosomes. Syn., Id. Chromometer (liro-moin'-et-ur). See Chromatome- ter (2). Chromometry {/{ro-moin' -et-re). See Chromatometry (2). Chromoparic, Chromoparous (liro-mop' -ar-ik, -us) [;t;p(i/ya, color; parare, to furnish]. Excreting a colored transformation-product which is diffused out upon and into the surrounding medium. It is said of certain bacteria. Chromophobic (^kro-mo-fo'-bik) \_xpi^li,a., color; 6^La, fear]. Morbid aversion to food. Cibotium {sib-of -e-uvi) [KtlSardg, a chest]. A genus of ferns of the East Indies ; the long, soft hairs of the rhizome are an efficient hemostat. See Pengmuhar djambi. C. barometz, Kuntze, under the name of Agmis scythiciis the astringent rhizome with at- tached petioles and scales, cut into shapes of different animals, was held in high repute as a drug in the Middle Ages. See Pengawahr djambi. Cicatrisate [sik-at'-ris-dt). Marked with cicatrices; cicatricose; cicatrose. Cicatrix. (See Illus. Diet.) C, Exuberant, C, Hypertrophic, C, Keloid, one that hypertrophies after the healing of a wound and becomes red and prominent. C, Vicious, one that impairs the func- tion of' a part. Cicatrization. (See Illus. Diet.) 2. The production of raised scars or wheals by savages for ornamental purposes. Cichorium [sik-o' -re-u?n) [lax'-'P'ov']. A genus of plants of the order Composite. C.-glucosid, C^jHj,- 0]g + 4J4H2O (?), a bitter glucosid obtained from the flowers of C. itttybus ; colorless needles melting at 2l5°-220° C. C. intybus, L., chicory, succory, bunk, a hardy perennial of Europe; the root of the wild plant is said to be a powerful alterative. Cicutistn [sik' -u-tizm) [cicuta, hemlock]. Poisoning with water-hemlock, Cicuta virosa. It is marked by epileptiform convulsions, dilation of the pupils, cyano- sis of the face, and coma. Cimicic {sim-is' -ik") [cimex, a. bug]. Derived from or pertaining to a beetle ; e. g., C. add. Cimicine, Cimicinous {si?n^-is-en^ sim-is^ -in-us) [ci- mex, a bug]. Having the odor of bugs. Cimmol l^sim'-ol). See Aldehyd, Cinnamic (Illus. Diet. ). Cincholepidin (sin-ko-kp'-id-in). See Lepidin (1) (Illus. Diet.). ■ Cincholin [sin'-io-lin) [cinchona]. A pale yellow liquid alkaloid isolated from the mother-liquors of quinin. Cinchonaceous, Cinchonal (sin-kon-a'-shus, sin'-kon- al). Relating to the cinchonas. Cinchonamin. (See Illus. Diet.) C. Hydrochlorate, CjgHjiNjO . HCl -|- HjO, a yellowish powder soluble in alcohol. C. Nitrate, C^Hj^NjO . HNO,„ short, trans- parent prisms, the least soluble nitrate known. C. Sulfate, CjjHjjNjO . H2SO4, transparent prisms solu- ble in water. Syn. , C. bisulfate. Cinchonate [sin'-ko-nat]. A salt of cinchonic acid. Cinchonetin (sin-hm'-et-in). A substance obtained from cinchonin sulfate by action of iron peroxid. CINNAMALDEHYD Cinchonidin. (See Illus. Diet.) C. Bisulfate, C. Disulfate, CjgHjjNjO . HjSO^ + SH^O, prisms solu- ble in water and alcohol ; antiperiodic. Dose, 15-30 gr. (0.97—1.94 gni.)- ^y"'' ^'^i'^ cinchonidin siU- fate. C. Tannate, a tasteless, yellow, amorphous powder, soluble in alcohol ; it is used in intermittent fevers. Dose, 8-16 gr. (0.52-1.04 gm.). Cinchonin. (See Illus. Diet.) C. Bisulfate, C,gHjj- NjO . HjSO.;, minute prisms soluble in water and alco- hol ; used as cinchonin. C. Dihydrochlorate, forms clusters of prismatic needles soluble in water and alco- hol. It is said to contain 60% of cinchonin; antipy- retic and antiseptic. C. Herapathit, C. lodosulfate. %&& Antiseptol {VCm'-,. Diet.). C. Hydrochlorate, C. Hydrochlorid, fine white crystals soluble in alcohol, in 22 parts of water, and 550 parts of ether ; used as cinchonin. C. Nitrate, C,gHj,^N20 . HNO3 + HjO, colorless prisms soluble in water ; used as cinchonin. C. Salicylate, Ci9H.;.2Nj . C-H5O3, white crystals sol- uble in alcohol ; it is used in rheumatism in malarial regions. Dose, 5-20 gr." (0.32-1.3 gm.). C. Sul- fate, Acid. See C. Bisulfate. C. Sulfocreosotate. greenish-yellow bitter crystals soluble in 10 parts of water; it contains 38^ of the alkaloid. C. Sulfo- phenolate, white scales with red tint, soluble in water; it contains 40% of the alkaloid. C. Tan- nate, yellow powder, soluble in alcohol ; used as cin- chonin. Cinchonology [sin-ho-nol'-o-je) [cinchona; /liSyof, science]. The science of the derivatives of cinchona. Cmchonometeiy(sin-io-nom'-ei-re) [cinchona; fiirpov, a measure]. The quantitative estimation of alkaloids in the cinchonas. Cinchotannin [sin-ko-tan'-in). C^^HjjOg. A glucosid existing in cinchona barks in the proportion of 3^ to 4% ; a brownish-red substance with austere taste, solu- ble in water and alcohol, and forming white precipi- tates with tartar emetic and gelatin. Syn., Cinchotan- nic acid. Cinchotenin [sin-koi'-en-in). CigHjuNjO, -|- sH^O. A decomposition-product of cinchonin by action of po- tassium permanganate. Cinchovatin {sin-ko'-vat-in). An alkaloid from cin- chona now considered identical with cinchonidin. Cinclisis (sin'-klis-is) [/tij/cAiffif, any quick, repeated motion]. Quick, spasmodic movement of any part of the body, but particularly applied to rapid winking. Hippocrates' term for quick motion of the chest as in dyspnea. Syn., Cinclesnius. Cinefaction i^sin-e fa/y -shun). See Incineration (Illus. Diet.). Cinematics (sin-e-mat' -iks). See Kinetics. Cinematograph. See Kineviatograph. Cineraceous i^sin-ur-a' -shtis) [cinereus, ash-colored]. A.sh-gray in color. Cinereal (sin-e'-re-al). Ashy. Cingula [sin'-gu-lah) [L., pi. cingulce]. I. A band, girdle, or zone. 2. Burdach's name for the upper part of the fornicate gyrus. Cingule (sin' -gal) [cingere, to gird]. The groove separating the primitive cusp or tubercle frequently found on the lingual face of the upper incisor teeth. Syn., Cingulum ; Cingulus. Cinguliferus [sin-gu-lif -ur-us) [cingula; ferre, to bear]. Encircled by a colored band. Cingulum. (See Illus. Diet.) 3. See Cingule. 4. A fibrous bundle in the fornicate gyre of the brain. Syn., Bijndle of the gyrus fornicatus ; Fasciculus arcucitus. C. halleri, the abdominal muscles. C. veneris. See Corona veneris (Illus. Diet.). Cinnamaldehyd [sin-am-al'-de-hid). See Aldehyd, Cinnamic (Illus. Diet.). CINNAMEIN 179 CIRRHOSIS Cinnamein {sin-am-e'-iii). CaHjaXC,!!,). A con- stituent of balsams of Peru and Tolu, and is obtained from sodium cinnamate by heating with benzyl chlorid ; it forms prisms melting at 39° C. Syn., Benzyl cin- namate^ Cinnamic. (See lUus. Diet. ) C. Anhydrid, (CgHjCj- Hj . 00)20, a crystalline compound melting at 127° C. Cinnamol {sin'-aiii-ol). 1. See Styrol (lUus. Diet.). 2. See AldehyJ, Cinnamic (\\\\xi. Diet.). Cinnamon. (See lUus. Diet.) C, Artificial, the bark of a species of guava (jungle bark) used in Ceylon as a fraudulent substitute for true cinnamon, after liav- ing immersed it in the by-products obtained in the dis- tillation of cinnamon oil. Cinnamyl. (See lllus. Diet.) C. Acetate, CjHjO .- C9H,0, a heavy oil obtained from sodium cinnamate by action of acetyl chlorid. C. Alcohol. See Alcho- hol, Cinnamic. C.chinin, C5H5CH=CH . CO . O.- ^20^23^20' * qiiinin ester, soluble with difficulty in water, but readily in alcohol and ether; forms acicular crystals; melts at 111° C. C. Cinnamate. See Styracin (lllus. Diet). C.cocain, an alkaloid found in combination with cocain. It is a form of cocain the benzoyl group of which is replaced by the radicle of cinnamic acid. The toxic symptoms following the use of impure cocain are probably due to its presence. C- eugenol, CjgHjgOj, a substance forming colorless lustrous needles, without taste or odor, soluble in chloroform, ether, acetone, and hot alcohol, melting at 90°-9i° C. It is antiseptic and is used hypodermically instead of eugenol in tuberculosis. Injection, 2-8 n^ of olive oil solution. C.guaiacol. See Styracol (lllus. Diet.). C. Hydrate, cinnamic acid. C. Hydrid, cinnamic aldehyd. C.-metacresol, the metacresol ester of cinnamic acid ; a nontoxic, non- irritating antiseptic substance recommended in treat- ment of tuberculosis. Syn. , Hetocresol, Cinnyl (im'-zV). CgHj. The univalent radicle of cin- namic alcohol. C. Chlorid, C2H5 . C3H^C1, a yel- lowish oil with odor of oil of anise and oil of cinnamon. C. Cinnamate. See Styracin (lllus. Diet.). C. lodid, C5H5 . CjHjI, a heavy aromatic liquid with burning taste ; it decomposes on distillation. Cinnylamin [sin-il'-am-in). C5H5 . C3H^NH.2. Bit- ter, colorless crystals which readily fuse to an oil which volatilizes at 100° C. Cinnylic (sin-il'-ik). Containing cinnyl; pertaining to or resembling cinnamic acid. Circellus (sur-sel'-us) [L., pi. circelli'\. A small circle. Circelli cerebelli, the laminas of the cerebellum. C. venosus hypoglossi, a venous plexus encircling the hypoglossal nerve in the anterior condylar foramen ; it communicates with the occipital sinus and with the jugular vein. Circle. (See lllus. Diet.) C, Carus'. See Curve of Cams (lllus. Diet.). C, Ciliary, the ciliary liga- ment. C. of Dispersion. See under Diffusion (lllus. Diet. ). C, Galvanic, a galvanic circuit. C, Hovius' Vascular. See Plexus, Hovius' (lllus Diet.). C, Huguier's, the inconstant anastomosis formed by the branches of the uterine arteries around the uterus, at the junction of the body with the cervix. C, Tympanal. See Ritig, Tympanic {IWms.'DkL). C, Voltaic, a galvanic circuit. C, Zinn's. See C. of Haller (lllus. Diet.). Circocele [sur'-ko-sel). See Cirsocele (lllus. Diet.). Circular [sur'-ku-lar). I. Ring-shaped. 2. Marked by alternations of despondency and excitation, as in circular insanity. Circulares [sur-ku-la' -rez) [idpKoq, a circle]. See In- sanity, Circtdar (lllus. Diet.). Circulus. (See lllus. Diet.) 2. See Circle of Willis (lllus. Diet.). C. arteriosus iridis, C. arteriosus iridis major, C. iridis major. See C. arteriosus (lllus. Diet.). C. articuli vasculosis, that formed by the bloodvessels in the synovial membrane, about the cartilages of a joint. C. choroidse, C. cil- iaris, the ciliary ligament. C. gangliosis ciliaris, a circular nerve-plexus in the ciliary muscle. Syn., Orbicultts gangliosis. C. mascagnii. See Ring, Masiagni's. C. nervosus foraminis caeci, a plexus formed around the outer border of the foramen ctecum, by the branches of the glossopharyngeal nerve. C. osseus, the tympanic ring. C. tonsillaris. See Plexus, Tonsillar (lllus. Diet.). C. venosus cili- aris, C. venosus corneae, the canal of Schlemm. C. venosus orbiculi ciliaris. See Canal of Fontana (lllus. Diet.). C. venosus ridleyi. See Sinus, CwYw/ar (lllus. Diet.). Circumaxile [sur-kum-aks' -il) \_circum, around; axis']. Encircling an axis. Circumbuccal [sur-kum-bu¥-al) [circtim, around; bucca, the cheek]. Surrounding the mouth. Circumference. (See lllus. Diet.) 2. The periphery of a circle. C, Anteroposterior (of the skull), that of a plane touching the opisthion and the nasal point. C, Frontal, the distance on the surface of the skull between the coronal and nasal sutures. C, Larger (of the fetal head), that touching the two extremi- ties of the longest anteroposterior diameter. C, Lesser or Obstetric (of the fetal head), that touch- ing the two extremities of the suboccipitobregmatio diameter. C, Median, C, Sagittal, C, Vertical. See C, Anteroposterior. Circumferential i^sw-kum-fer-en' -shal) . Pertaining to a circumference ; peripheral. Cirrhosis. (See lllus. Diet.) ' C, Alcoholic, that due to excess in the use of alcohol. C, Annular. See C, Multilobular. C, Atrophic, atrophy and con- traction of the liver due to interstitial hepatitis. C, Budd's, hepatic cirrhosis due to autointoxication from the gastrointestinal tract. C, Cancerous, a diffuse formation of cancer throughout the liver, accoihpanied by hyperplasia of the connective tissue. The cancer may be primary or secondary. C, Cardiac, C. cordis, hypertrophy of the connective tissue between the muscular fibers of the heart. C, Cardiotuber- culous, that accompanied by tuberculosis and symp- toms of cardiac disease. C, Charcot's. See Dis- ease, Hanoi's (lllus. Diet.). C. Glissonian, perihep- atitis. C, Hanoi's. See Disease, Hanoi's (lllus. Diet.). C. hepatis, interstitial hepatitis. C, Hyper- trophic, C, Hypertrophous, interstitial hepatitis without atrophy of the new connective tissues. C. hypertrophica adiposa, interstitial hepatitis with fatty degeneration of the liver-cells. C, Insular. See C, Unilobular. C, Irritative, interstitial hepa- titis due to irritation of some toxic substance which has been carried to the liver by the hepatic or portal veins. C. jecinoris, C. jecoris, C. of the Kidney, interstitial hepatitis. C, Laennec's. See under La'innec (lllus. Diet.). C. of the Lung, interstitial pneumonia. C, Lupinous, a form of cirrhosis of the liver, occurring in horses, and supposed to be caused by chronic poisoning with lupines. Although the dis- ease is usually chronic, the liver eventually becoming hobnailed, it may occur acutely, and give rise to lesions resembling those of phosphorus-poisoning. C, Mixed, that presenting features of both the atrophic and hypertrophic forms C, Monolobular. See C, Unilobular. C. Multilobular, a form of interstitial hepatitis in which many lobules are surrounded by a fibrous ring. C, Muscular, the induration of con- nective tissue, fatty degeneration, and atrophy of the CIRRUS 180 muscular fibers which take place in muscular contrac- ture. C, Obstructive, cirrhosis of the liver due to tlie obstruction of the passage of blood or bile from the liver. C, Paludal, cirrhosis of the liver due to mal- aria. The organ is greatly enlarged. C. parasitaria, interstitial hepatitis due to Distomum truncatum ; ob- served i n the dog. C, Pericardiotuberculous. See C, Cardiotuberculous. C. peritonsei, C, Peritoneal. See Peritonitis deformans (Illus. Diet.). C, Pig- mentary Diabetic, cirrhosis with pigmentation of the skin. Cf. Hemochromatosis. C, Pulmonary, C. pulmonum, interstitial pneumonia. C, Renal, C. renum, interstitial nephritis. C. of the Spleen, chronic hypertrophy and induration of the spleen, with thickening of the capsule. C. of the Stomach, chronic interstitial gastritis. C, Todd's, hypertrophic cirrhosis of the liver. C, Tuberculous, cirrhosis of the. liver due to tuberculosis. It is rare ; the majority of cases have occurred in children. C, Turbinated, defective turbinated bodies due to disappearance or diminishment of the erectile structure in cases of atro- phic rhinitis. C, Unilobular, a form of cirrhosis of the liver in which the proliferation of the connective tissue occurs between the individual lobules. C. ven- triculi, chronic interstitial gastritis. Cirrus {sir' -as) [L.]. I. A lock or tuft of hair. 2. The male genital organ of' Cestodes, usually adherent to the anterior end of the cirrus-pouch. C. -pouch, a structure made up of muscle and connective tissue attached to the male genital aperture of the Ceslodes and serving to protrude the cirrus. Cirsaneurysma {surs-an-u-riz' -mail) . A cirsoid an- eurysm. Cis-. A prefix proposed by Baeyer to designate relative asymmetry in unsaturated carbon compounds., Cissa {sis-ah) [L.]. See Pica (Illus. Diet.). Cissampelin [sis-am'-pel-in). An alkaloid from pareira root, identical with beberin. Cistern. '(See Illus. Diet.) C, Seminal, the pos- terior culdesac of the vagina. Syn., Peceptaaclum seminis. Cisterna. (See Illus. Diet.) In the plural, Cisterna, the subarachnoid spaces. C. ambiens. See Canal, Arachnoid (Illus. Diet.). C. basilis, that part of the anterior subarachnoid space holding the circle of Willis ; it is divided by the chiasm into two parts, the Cisterna anterior and the Cisterna inferior. C. cere- bellaris, C. cerebellomedullaris. See Postcisterna (Illus. Diet.). C. chiasmatis, the interpeduncular space. C. chyli. See Receptaculum chylii (Illus. Diet.). C. corporis .callosi, the third ventricle. C. fossae lateralis cerebri, C. fossse sylvii. See C. sylviana. C. intercruralis, C. interpeduncularis, the anterior subarachnoid space at the base of the brain. C. intercruralis profunda, that part of the subarachnoid space lying directly above the space in- cluded between the crura cerebri. C. intercruralis superficialis, that part of the subarachnoid space in- cluded between the pons and the chiasm. C. lateralis pontis, a small space extending along the outer edge of the pons. C. lumbaris. See Receplacuhim chvli (Illus. Diet.). C. magna. (See Illus. Diet.) ' 2. The fourth ventricle. C. pontis, the anterior subarach- noid space. Cisternae subarachnoidealae, the sub- ' arachnoid spaces. C, Superior, that included in the angle between the splenium, the superior surface of the cerebellum, and the posterior aspect of the quadri- geminum. C. sylviana, the part of the subarachnoid space lying immediately above the sylvian fissure. Syn., C. fossa: Interalis cerebri. C. venae magnae cerebri. See Canal, Arachnoid i^Xw^^. Diet.). Citraconic {sit-ra-kon'-ik). Compounded of citric and CLAVIS UTERI aconic acids. C. Anhydrid, C5H4O3, an oily liquid boiling at 212° C. Citral (sii'-ral) [citrus, a lemon]. Ci„HjgO. An aldehyd found in oil of lemon and many of the essen- tial oils; a golden-yellow liquid giving aroma and value to oil of lemon. Sp. gr. 0.899. I' hoils at 228°-229° C. Citramalic [sil-j-a-mal'-ik). Relating to or composed of citric and malic acids. Citrol (sit'-rol). Itrol citrate, a silver preparation used in gonorrhea. Citronellol {sit-ron-el'-ol). C,,, . H,jO. A body iso- meric with borneol, obtained from oil of citronella. Citrophen [sit' -ro-fen). CgH.OH — CONH — OC,,- HjCgHj. Paraphenetidin citrate ; a white powder or crystalline substance, with faint, sour taste, soluble in water, melts at 181° C. It is antipyretic and antineu- ralgic. Dose, 3-15 gr. CitruUin {sit-rul'-in). A resinoid from Ciirullus colo- cynthis, Sehrad. ; a yellow amorphous powder soluble in alcohol and ether. It is a cathartic extensively used in veterinary practice. Syn., Colocynthidin ; Amor- phous colocynthidin. CitruUus (sit-rul'-us) [dim. aicitrus\ Agenusofcucur- bitaeeous plants indigenous to Africa. C. colocynthis, Sehrad., the ripe, yellow fruit affords colocynth. C, vulgaris, Sehrad., the common watermelon. Citrurea (sit-ru'-re-ah). A combination of citric acid, urea, and lithium. Cladothrix dichotoma. See Bacteria, Table of (Illus. Diet.). It causes lesions of the skin in butchers, tan- ners, cooks, etc. ; called by Rosenbach erysipeloid. Clasmatosis (klas-mat-o' -sis). See Clasmatocytosis (Illus. Diet.). Clastic {klas'-tik) [/cAauriif, broken]. Breaking up into fragments; causing division. Claudication. (See Illus. Diet.) 2. An obstruction. C, Charcot's Intermittent, C, Intermittent, inter- mittent paresthesia of the legs attended with pain, tremor, and excessive perspiration due to arterioscle- rosis ; a condition first noted by French writers in ap- parently healthy horses and afterward observed in man. Syn., Angiosclerotic paroxysmal myasthenia; Inter- mittent lameness; Inter7nittent limping; Angina cruris. C, Spontaneous, the lameness that occurs as an early .symptom of coxarthroeace in children. Claustrophilia (klaws-tro-fil' -e-ah) [claustra, a bolt; i^ikuv, to love]. A morbid dread of an open door; it is a neurasthenic condition. Claustrum. ( See Illus. Diet. ) C. gutturis, the opening of the pharynx. C. oris. See Velum palati (Illus. Diet. ). C. virginale, C. virginitatis, the hymen. Clavicle. (See Illus. Diet.) 2. See Bone, Coracoid. C. -crutch, Cole's device for supporting a broken clavicle ; it is so furnished with pads and adjustments as to dispense with bandaging. Clavicotomy [klav-ik-ot'-o-me) \clavicle; TOjiri , a cut- ting]. Surgical section of the clavicle. Clavicula [k'av-ik'-u-lah). The clavicle. C. capi- tis, the projection formed by the pterygoid and entop- terygoid bones on the pleurapophysis of the hemal arch of the nasal vertebras. Claviculate (/■/az'-z/f'-;(-/a/). i. Having a clavicle. 2. Wrinkled; corrugated. Claviform (klav' -eform) [clava, a club] . Club-shaped ; clavate. Clavipes {klav'-e-plz) [clava, a club; pes, a foot]. Having club-shaped feet. Clavis uteri [Ida' -vis u'-titr-e'). Womb key; an elec- trotherapeutic intrauterine device designed for the ap- plication of electricity in certain pathologic conditions of the uterus and adnexa. CLAVUS 181 CLYSTER Clavus. (See lUus. Diet.) C.-oculorum. Synonym of Staphylotiia. Claw-foot. A deformity and atrophy of the foot. Clayton Furnace. An apparatu.s for the disinfection of ships by means of sulfurous acid gas. It consists of a cylinder in which sulfur is burned while being fed with air by means of a fan or blower; from this the sulfurous gas is conducted by means of shafts to the apartment to be disinfected. Clean {kiln). In veterinary practice, to expel the secundines without aid. Clearing. (See Illus. Diet.) C. Nut, the seeds of Strycknos potatomtn (y. v.). Cleavage. (See lU'us Diet. ) C, Egg. 'ie.e. So^mm- tation (Illus. Diet). C. -nucleus, the nucleus which in the fertilized egg results from the union of the male and female nuclei. Cleft-hand (lilefl'-hand). A congenital deformity in which some finger or fingers are widely separated from the others. Cleidarthritis [kll-dar-thri' -lis) [k/ie/c, clavicle; arlhri- Hs\. Inflammation of the sternoclavicular articulation. Cleidocostal {ili-do-kos'-tal). Pertaining to the ribs and the clavicle. C\ei&ooccipiisl {kli-do-ok-sip'-e-lal). i. Relating to the clavicle and the occiput. 2. See Muscles, Table of (Illus. Diet.). Cleldoscapular i^kli-do-skap' -u-lar). Relating to the clavicle and the scapula. Cleidosternal {kli-do-stur'-nal). Sternoclavicular. Cleidotomy {^kli-dot^-o-ine) [/cAe/f, clavicle; re/nveiVj to cut]. The operation of dividing the clavicles in cases of difficult labor due to the broad shoulders of the child. Clerodendron {^kler-o-den^ -dron) [/c/.^^yof , a lot ; devdpov, tree], A genus of tropic shrubs and trees of the order Verienacea. C. infortunatum, Gart. , a species in- digenous to India and Malaya ; is used as a substitute for chiretta ; the juice of the leaves as a tonic, febri- fuge, and vermifuge. C. nereifolium, Wall. , a species found in Malaya ; the root and leaves are antisyphilitic, tonic, and vulnerary; the root and fruit are used to stupefy fish ; the leaves contain chiretten and ophelic acid. C. serratum, Spr. , indigenous to India; the root is tonic and stomachic, the fruit purgative and diuretic. C. trichotomum, Thunb. , the leaves and an insect larva found on the branches are used as an asearicide. C. villosum, Blume, a species indigenous to Malaya ; the root is stomachic, the sap vermifugal. Clitnacter f^kli-niak' -tur) . See Climacteric (Illus. Diet.). Cling [kling'). A diarrhea of sheep. ■ C. Symptom. See Sig?is. CUnicopathology(leli>i-ii-o-pnlli-ol'-o-je) [kA/v?/, a bed ; Trdflof, disease; Xdyof, science]. Pathologic conditions as open to clinical obsei'vation. Clinocephalus (^klin-o-sef -al-us") \KXivetv, to incline ; KC(jtaAr/, the head]. A variety of dolichocephalus occurring through synostosis of the sphenoparietal suture and resulting in a saddle-formed depression of the skull. Syn., Saddle-head. Clinodiagonal i^klin-o-di-ag' -on-al) \jOdvuv, to incline ; (Siayavioc:, diagonal]. Inclined and diagonal; obliquely transverse. Clinology (^klin-ol'-o-je) [K/.ivrj, a bed ; A'of, sci- ence]. I. The science of the decline of animal life after it has reached the meridian. 2. The study of beds for the sick. Clinometer (ilin-om'-el-er) [KAivcii; to incline; fihpov, measure]. An apparatus to estimate the rotational capacity of the ocular muscles. C.,Duane's, a de- vice for estimating torsional deviations of the eye, and also used in the study of metamorphopsia. Clinoscope [lilin'-o-sk'dp) \iOiivtiv, to incline ; (TKoirdf, a watcher]. An instrument for measuring the torsion of the eyes when gazing at a fixed object with the axes of vi-sion presumably parallel. Clinotechny [kliii-o-Uli'-ne) [likivi/, a bed; Tixi"?t an art]. The art of making and preparing beds for the sick. Clisiometer. See Cliseonieter (Illus. Diet.). Clition {klit'-e-on) [/c>i(Trf, a slope]. A craniometrical point located in the middle of the anterior border of the clivus. Clitoria [kli-tc/-re-ah) l_K?iitToijig, the clitoris]. A genus of leguminous plants. C. teinatea, L. , indigenous to India ; the root and seeds are purgative and emetic. Cloaca. (See Illus. Diet.) C, Congenital, a mal- formation in which the rectum opens into the genito- urinary tract. C, Urogenital, an abnormal common opening of the urethra and vagina due lo defective urethrovaginal septum. C, Vesicorectovaginal, a common aperture of the bladder, vagina, and rectum due to deformity or trauma. Clonograph (^klonl -o-graf) [K/ldvof, a commotion ; ypa(peii', to write]. An apparatus for recording the spasmodic movements of the head, extremities, lower jaw, and trunk, as well as the tendon reflexes. Closure Time (klo%' -iir-tini). The period at the begin- ning of systole of the heart, when all the valvular ori- fices of the heart are closed. Cloud-ring [kloivd'-ring). An atmospheric phenome- non supposed to have some connection with malarial fevers of hot countries. Clove-bark i^klm/-bark). The bark of a large Brazilian tree, Dicypelliuin cnryophyllahiin, Nees, of the order Lattrine(S. It has the nature and flavor of cinnamon. Clover (klo'-vtir). See Trifolium. C, Sweet, Meli- lotus officinalis. Clovorubrin [klo-vo-rii'-irin'). A red resinous body formed from oil of cloves by action of sulfuric acid. Club-foot. (See Illus Diet.) Syn., Poll-foot- Pom- inel-foot. C, Heel, pes calcaneus. C, Inward, pes varus. C, Outward, pes valgus. Clubione [khib-e-o' -ne) [~)A,v'orth America, said to have been used as a vesicant after the manner of cantharides. Club-moss (khcf-mos). See Lycopcdium (Illus. Diet ). Clumping {kluinp'-ing). See Agglutination (2). C. Serum. See under Serum. Clupein (^klu'-pe-in) [f/;/;>i'^7, a kind of small river fish] . CjjH^-NjjOg + 4H2*-'- •'^ protamin from the herring. Syn., Salinin. Clusia (klu'-se-ah) \_Charles de V Ecluse (1526-1609)]. A genus of plants of the order Guttiferce, many species of which yield a gum-resin called West Indian balsam. C. ducu, Benth., of Peru, yields a resin called duea, which has a pleasant odor when burned. C. flava, Jacq., of the West Indies ; the milky sap is used as a substitute for copaiba. C. insignis, Mart., of Brazil ; the milky sap is used as a salve. C. hilariana, Schl., of the West Indies and South America, yields a gum used as a drastic and vulner- ary ; the fruit is edible and the astringent bark is em- ployed in diarrhea, Clysis [kli'-sis] \_K'Ai\£iv, to cleanse]. The administra- tion of an enema ; the cleansing by means of an enema. Clysma (klis'-mali) [/cAi'a^a]. An enema. Clysmic {^klis'-mik). Relating to an enema; suitable for cleansing or washing. Clyster. (See Illus Diet.) C, Meat Bouillon wine- (Fleiner); take 80 gm. of beef-tea and 40 gm. CNEMIAL 182 COCAINIST of mild white wine. To be injected 2 or 3 times a day atbody-heat. C. Meat Pancreas- (Leube's,; I50gm. godd beef scraped and chopped fine ; 80 gm. fresh pan- creas (cow or hog) free from fat; mix with 150 gm. lukewarm water, inject from 50 gm. to 100 gm. at a time, by means of a simple funnel, and at blood-heat. C, Nutritive (Boas); warm 250 gm. of milk, stir in 2 yolks of eggs and I teaspoonful of common salt and I tablespoonful of wheat starch, and afterward add one tablespoonful of red wine. If the mucous membrane is easily irritated, one may add 4 or 5 drops of tincture of opium. C, Nutritive (Ewald); 2 or 3 eggs beaten smooth with I teaspoonful of cold water and a little salt. Wheaten starch, ^ teaspoonful, is boiled with a cup (100 gm.) df a 20% solution of grape-sugar and one wineglass (l5ogm. ) of red wine added. Then the solution is cooled to 35° C. and the eggs stirred in slowly. Inject at blood-heat. C, Nutritive (Jac- coud); bouillon, 250 gm.; wine, 120 gm. ; yolks of 2 eggs; and peptone, S to 20 gm. C, Nutritive (Rosenheim); peptone, 4 to 8 gm. ; 2 eggs; glucose, 15 gm., and sometimes, if desired, emulsions of cod- liver oil. Cnetnial (ne'-me-nl) [kvijiitj, the shin]. Relating to the tibia or leg ; crural. Cnemoscoliosis [iie-mo-sko-le-o'-sis) [Kvr/fii), the leg; ff/co^idf , curved] . Lateral curvature of the legs. Coagulation. (See Illus. Diet.) C. -necrosis, a peculiar metamorphosis by which cells lose their nuclei and change their chemic composition. Coagulin {ko-ng'-u-lin) \coagulare, to curdle]. A sub- stance endowed with capacity to precipitate certain albuminous bodies contained in the culture-fluid in- jected into an inoculated animal. Coagulometer {ko-ag-u-lom'-et-ur'^ \_coagitIare, to curdle; iiirpov, a measure]. An apparatus for the determination of the rapidity of coagulation of the blood. C, Wright's, a cylinder surrounded by pockets for thermometer and coagulation- tubes. Coalitus (ko-al-i'-tus) [L.]. Coalescent; coalescence. C. artuum, adhesion of limbs to each other. See Ankylomele. Coast-cough [kost'-kof). The name given in New South Wales to tuberculosis of cattle. Coat. (See Illus. Diet.) C, Adventitial. See Ad- ventitia (IWas,. Diet.). C, Areolar, one consisting of areolar tissue. C, Cellular, C, Epithelial. See Layer, Cellular. C, Kxternal. See Adventitia (Illus. Diet.). C, External Elastic. ?iee Latiiina, External Elastic. C, External Vascular. See Membrane, Investing. C, Internal. See Intima (Illus. Diet.). C, Internal Elastic. SeeHenle's Fenestrated Membrane (Illus. Diet.). C, Internal Fibrous. See C, Subepithelial. C, Middle, the tunica media. See under Artery (Illus. Diet. ). C, Subepithelial, the middle layer of the intima, com- posed of fusiform and stellate cells and finely granular substances with longitudinal and transverse fibrils. Syn. , C, Internal fibrous ; C. , Innermost longitudinal Hbrous [Remak]; Striated layer of the internal coat [Kolliker]; Inter7nediary layer \Y.\iec\!a\. C, Uveal, the uvea. C, Vaginal, i. The fibrous capsule of the eyeball. 2. See Tunica vaginalis (Illus. Diet.). Cobah. (See Illus. Diet.) ' C. -nitrate, C0(N03)j -f 6HjO, red, prismatic deliquescent crystals. It is said to be a successful antidote in poisoning by hydrocyanic acid and potas.sinm cyanid. C. and Potassium Nitrite, COK3(N02)s, cobalt yellow, a powder slightly soluble in water ; andspasmodic and antidyspneic. Dose, %-y2 gr. (0.016-0.032 gm.), Syn., Potassium cobaltonitrite. C. Salipyrin, a salicylate of cobalt and antipyrin occurring as a reddish powder. Cobra {ko'-brah) [Port.]. A venomous snake of India, Naja tripudians. C.lysin, Myers' (1900) term for the hemolytic poison of cobra venom. It is destroyed by heat and neutralized by antivenene. Cf., Cobranervine ; Echidnase ; Echidnotoxin. C. ner- vine, one of the principles isolated by Myers from cobra venom. It is not decomposed by heat nor neu- tralized by antivenene. Cocaethylin {Jto-kah-eth'-il-in'). Cj^H^jNO^. A white powder obtained from benzoylecgonin by action of ethyl iodid. It is soluble in alcohol and ether and almost insoluble in water ; it is a local anesthetic, milder than cocain. Syn. , Benzoylecgoninethylic ester; Homococain ; Ethylbenzoylecgonin. Cocain, Cocainum. (See Illus. Diet.) Syn., Methyl- benzoylecgonin, C. -aluminium Citrate, a double salt consisting of 3 molecules of aluminium citrate and I of cocain, occurring in crystals easily soluble in hot water, insoluble in alcohol. It is used as an astringent and as a local anesthetic. C. -aluminium Sulfate, a compound of aluminium sulfate and cocain. It is used as cocain-aluminium citrate. C. Benzoate, C„Hj,NOj . C,H802, an almost colorless, crystalline, gummy mass, soluble in water and alcohol ; it is ano- dyne and anesthetic. C. Borate, a white crystalline powder containing 68.7% of cocain. It is used in eye-douches and subcutaneous injections. C. Can- tharidate, (C|,Hj,NO^)2Cj(|H].,04, an odorless, white powder with a saline taste ; soluble in hot water, in- soluble in cold water. It is used hypodermically in tuberculosis; injection, 3^5 -jV §■■• i" 5°° pints of chloroform-water. C. Carbolate, a crystalline mass containing 75 % of cocain ; soluble in alcohol and in- soluble in water. It is analgesic, anticatarrhal, and a local anesthetic. Dose, 0.005-0.01 1 gm. once or twice daily in capsules. Injection, i c.c. of I : 1250 solution in dilute alcohol. Application, i^ to 3% solution with 30 fo alcohol, 5 % powder, or pure. C. Chlorid. See C. Hydrochloras (Illus. Diet.). C. Hydrobromate, CijH^NO^HBr, small white crys- tals soluble in water. It is used instead of C. Hydro- chlorate and the dosage is the same. C. Hydro- chlorid, C. Muriate. See C. Hydrochloras (Illus. Diet.). C. Hydroiodate, C^H^iNO^ . HI, colorless crystals sparingly soluble in water ; it is a suggested substitute for cocain hydrochlorate in producing elec- troanesthesia. C. Lactate, C^HjiNO^QHgOj, a thick, white liquid of the consistency of honey ; it is used particularly in tuberculous cysts of the bladder. Injection (into the bladder), l^ gr. dissolved in 5 parts each of lactic acid and distilled water. C. Nitrate, C„H2,N0j . HNO3, large, colored crystals soluble in water. Dose as the hydrochlorate. It is used in combination with silver nitrate in treatment of the genitourinary tract. Maximum dose, gr. 3^ (0.049 g™-)> single; 2.\i gr. (0.146 gm.) per day. C. Phthalate, a syrupy liquid soluble in water ; it contains 64.6^ of the alkaloid. It is used hypoder- mically instead of cocain hydrochlorate. C. Saccha- rate, moist crystalline plates used in diseases of the throat; a 5% solution corresponds to a 4% solution of cocain hydrochlorid. C. Salicylate, CjjH.^iNO^ . Cj- H5O,, white crystals soluble in water; used in spas- modic asthma as cocain hydrochlorate. C. Stearate, CjjH^iNOjC.jHj^COOH, brilliant aggregated needles, melting at aljout 90° C ; soluble in alcohol and ether, and slightly so in chloroform, petroleum, benzin, and oil of turpentine. C. Tartrate, (C,jHji]SIO,)5CjH5- Oj, white powder, soluble in water; uses and dose as cocain hydrochlorate. Coz&va.\%\. [ko-ka'-in-ist'). One addicted to habitual use of cocain. COCAINIZATION 183 COLCHICEIN Cocainization. (, See Illus. Diet.) C, Endomenin- geal, C, Intraspinal, C, Spinal-canal, C, Spinal Subarachnoid, C, Subarachnoid. See under Anes- thetic, Corning- Bier Method. Cocainize {ko-ka'-in-U). To bring under the influence of cocain. Cocapyrin [ko-ka-pi'-rin). A mixture of cocain, I part ; antipyrin, ico parts ; used as an analgesic and antipyretic. Dose, 3^ gr. (0.22 gm.). Cocccrvn [ko/i'-ser-in)\_coi/nne(il; cera, wax]. CjoHj,,- {C3i''^6i'^3)2- -^ peculiar wax forming the coating of the silver cochineal; it is soluble in benzin, nearly insoluble in ether. Coccidioides immitis pyogenes. A pathogenic micro- organism discovered by Ophiils and Moffitt (igco). It produces in human beings chronic suppurative processes or caseation. Coccineous {koi-sin'-e-tis) \_cocdnus, scarlet]. In color, pure carmin tinged with yellow. Coccobacillus [kok-o-ba-sil'-us). See Bacteria, Ta- ble o/( Illus. Diet.). Coccogenous (^kok-oj' -en-us) \coccus, a berry ; yevvav, to produce]. Caused by the presence of pus cocci. Cocculin [ko/y-u-lin). See Picrotoxin (Illus. Diet.). Coccycephalus (kok-se-sef -al-us) [/coKKuf , a cuckoo ; K^^aXij, the head], i. Having a beaked process for a head. 2. A monstrosity with such a head. Coccygeomesenteric {kok-sij-e-o-mez-en-ter'-ik). Re- lating to the caudal and mesenteric areas ; applied to an embryonic vein. Cochinilin i^koch-inil^-in). The same as Carminic Acid. Cochleariform (kok-le-ar' -e-forni) [cochleare, a spoon; yorw(7, shape], i . Spoon-shaped. 2. Having the shape of a snail-shell. Cochleitis {^kok-le-i'-tis). See Cochlitis (Illus. Diet.). Cocillana Bark. See Coccillana (Illus. Diet.). Cocin l^kcf-sin). See Cocinin. Cocinin [kn'-sin-in). A peculiar fatty principle, the chief constituent of coco-nut oil. Syn., Cocin; Cocyl; Cocostearin ; Cocostearyl. Cockeye [kok'-i). Strabismus. Cocostearin, Cocostearyl [ko-ko-ste'-ar-in, -il). See Cocinin. Coction. (See Illus. Diet.) C, Doctrine of, that which regarded the elaboration of excrementitious matter from the humors of the body as necessary to elimination, and as brought about by the vital princi- ples ; i. e.. Nature [Physis), Spirit {Psyche), Breath [Pneunia), or Heat [Thermon). The theory pre- vailed throughout the works of Hippocrates. Cocum-butter {ko' -kuin-but' -ur). A fatty substance obtained from the seeds of Garcinia indica, Choisy. Cocyl (ko'-sil). See Cocinin. Codeate [ko'-de-at). A salt of codeic acid. Codeia [io-di'-nh). See Codein (Illus. Diet.). Codeic i^ko'-de-ik). Relating to codein. Codein. (See Illus. Diet. ) Syn., Methylmorphin. C. Acetate, CjgHjjNO., . CjH^Oj, a bitter white powder soluble in water; use and dose as codein. C. Citrate, a white powder soluble in water ; used as codein. C. Hydrobromate, CuHjiNO., . HBr -j- 2H2O, acicular crystals soluble in water; used as codein. C. Hydro- chlorate, C'lgHjiNO., . HCl -I- 2H,0, fine white needles soluble in water ; use and dose as codein. C. Hydroiodate, CjgHjiNOj . HI -|- H.p, fine nee- dles, soluble in 60 parts of water ; use and dose as codein. C. Nitrate, C,gHj,NO,, . HNO.„ small white crystals soluble in water; use and dose as codein. C, Pseudo-, CjgHjjNO,, colorless needles soluble in al- cohol, melting at 182° C. ; obtained as a by-product in the preparation of apocodein. C. Salicylate, white powder soluble in water ; used in rheumatism. Codethylin {kod-eth'-il-in). Morphin ethylate. Codia [ho'-de-ah). The unripe capsules of the poppy, Papaver somniferum, L. Codol (ko'-dol). See Retinal. Coefficient [ko-ef-ish'-ent) \_con, together ; efficere, to produce]. A figure indicating the degree of physical or chemic alteration characteristic of a given substance under stated conditions. C, Baumann's, theratioof the ethereal to the total sulfates in the urine. It is normally 10 : 100. C, Bouchard's, the ratio existing between the amount of urea and the sum total of the solids in the urine — approximately 50. r C, Haeser's, C, Trapp's. See under Trnpfs (Illus. Diet.). C, Yvon's, the ratio existing between the amount of urea and the phosphates in the urine, represented by y%. Coelarium. See Celarinnt. Coelectron i^ko-e-lek' -iron) [con, together; electron~\. The matrix which, associated with the electron, forms the atom of ponderable matter. Syn., Atomic core. Coelomepithelium [se-lom-ep-ith-e'-li-um). See Celar- ium. Coelongate i^ko-e-lon' -gat) [con, together; elongatiis, elongated] . Of equ^l length. Coercible \ko-tirs^ -e-bttl') [coercere, to curb]. Applied to gases which are capable of being liquefied. Coercive [ho-urs^-iv). Capable of being rendered magnetic and continuing so. Coetaneous {ko-et-a' -ne-us) [con, together; cetas, age]. Reaching maturity simultaneously. Coffeina, Coffeinum {kof-e-e'-nah, knf'-e-e-num). See Caffein (Illus. Diet.). Coffeol {kof-e-ol). See Caffeol. Coffeon {Jiof'-e-on). A product obtained by condens- ing the material volatilized when coffee is roasted. The pleasant flavor of coffee is due to it. Cofifinite [kof'-in-it). An adherent of coffinism. Cognac [kon-yak) [A district in France]. French brandy distilled from wines produced in the district of Cognac. Cognominal [kog-nom' -in-al) [cognomen, a surname]. A word formed from an individual's surname; e. g., mackintosh, ampere. Cohesion. (See Illus. Diet.) C. -figure, the form assumed by a drop of oil or a resinous liquid when it falls upon the surface of water or other liquid. It is used in testing the identity and purity of oils. Cohibition {^ko-hib ish'-on). See Inhibition (Illus. Diet.). Cohnheim's Theory of the Embryonic Origin of Cancer. See under Cancer. Cohosh. (See Illus. Diet.) C, Red. See Acttea rubra (Illus. Diet.). C, White. See Actcea alba (Illus. Diet.). Coil. (See Illus. Diet.) C, Primary, the inner coil of an induction apparatus. C, Resistance, a coil of wire of known electric resistance, used for estimating resistance. C, Secondary, the outer coil of an in- duction apparatus. Coinosite (/^o-zk'-o-jz^) [mmbi;, common ; aire'iv, to feed]. An animal parasite capable of separating itself from its host at will; a free commensal organism. Coin-sign (koin'-stn). See Bell-sound (JUus. Diet.). Coitophobia (^ho-it o-/i/-be-ah) [coire, to come together ; (pofiog, fear]. Morbid dread of coitus. Coitus. (See Illus. Diet.) C. interruptus. See C. reservatus (Illus. Diet.). Colature. (See Illus. Diet.) 2. See Colation (Illus. Diet.). Colauxe [kol-awks' -e) [K67t.ov, colon; av^Tj, increase]. Distention of the colon. Colchicein. (See Illus. Diet.) It is used subcutane- COLCHICORESIN 184 COLL^TINA ously in treatment of gout. Dose, ^j-yV g""- (o.ooi- 0.002 gm. )■ Colchicoresin [kol-chik-o-res'-in). CsiHg^N^Oij. A brown substance obtained by iiertel from Colchicum antumnale, L. Colchifior {kol'-chi-flor'). A remedy for gout prepared from a tincture made from the fresh flowers of Colchi- cum auturiinale, L., and powdered kola. It is said to be free from the drastic properties contained in preparations from the bulb and seeds of colchicum. Colchisal (kol'-chis-al). Colchicin salicylate. A yel- low amorphous powder soluble in alcohol, ether, and water. It is used in gout and arthritis. Dose, 0.00075 g™- (rirgr-)- , , Cold. (See Ulus. Diet.) C, Rose, hay-fever. C, St. Kilda's, C, Strangers', in the Hebrides a form of influenza ascribed by the natives to the arrival of a ship and the presence of outsiders. Coley's Fluid or Mixture. A combination of the toxins of Streptococcus erysipelatis and Bacillus prodigi- ostts ; it has been used as a remedy for cancer, in the early stage. Colibacillosis [ko-le-bas-il-i/-sis). The morbid condi- tion due to infection with Bacterium coli. Colibacteriuria (ko-le-iak-te-j-e-u'-t-e-ah). The pres- ence in the urine of Bacteriuin coli. Colic. (See Illus. Diet. ) C, Catarrhal. See Colitis, Mucous. C, Copper, that due to chronic poisoning with copper; it is said to be of frequent occurrence in workers in copper. C, Crapulent, C, Crapulous, that due to excess in eating and drinking. C, Cystic, paroxysmal pain in the urinary bladder. C, Deuter- opathic. See C, Symptomatic. C, Flatulent, that due to distention with wind or gas. Syn., C, Wind; Injlatio ; Physocolica ; Fkysospasmus. C, Hemor- rhoidal, intense pain near the anus and sacrum preced- ing a discharge from the hemorrhoidal vessels. C, Hepatic, biliary colic. C, Herniary, the pain at- tending hernia. C, Hill. See Hill Diarrhea (Illus. Diet.). C, Hypochondriacal, that depen- dent on a disordered condition of the nervous system. C, Hypogastric, paroxysmal pain in the hypogas- tric region. C, Inflammatory, the intense pain attending colitis. C, Malarial, the bilious colic of malarial region.s. See C, Endemic {^\\v&.T)'kX.'). C, Metallic, that due to poisoning with metals. Syn., Morbus metallicus. C, Metastatic, that due to metastasis of gout or to suppression of the menses or the hemorrhoidal flow. C, Mucous. (See Illus. Diet.) 2. A functional disturbance marked by spasm of the muscularis of the large gut and hyper- secretion of the mucous glands without intestinal inflammation. C, Nephritic, biliary colic. C, Neuralgic, enteralgia. C, Ovarian, spasmodic pain in the ovary; colic due to reflected ovarian disturbance. C, Painters'. See C, Lead (Illus. Diet.). C, Pancreatic, spasmodic pain about the pancreas. C, Plumbers', lead colic. C. of Prostitutes. See Colica scortorum (Illus. Diet.). C, Renal, that due to a renal calculus or its passage along the ureter. C, Rheumatic, i. Rheumatism of the abdomen. 2. That which is produced by exposure of the abdomen to cold externally. C, Saburral, that resulting from overeating. C, Senegal, lead colic. C, Spas- modic. See G-flOT/ CoAV (Illus. Diet. ). C, Sper- matic, intense pain in the spermatic cord. C, Ster- coraceous, C, Stercoral, that due to obturating fecal matter. C, Sympathetic, reflex pain due to irrita- tion in other organs. C, Symptomatic, that occur- ring as a symptom of other diseases. C, Tubal, spasmodic, painful contraction of the fallopian tube. C, Vermicular, i. Pain in the vermiform appendix due to catarrhal inflammation resulting from stoppage of its outlet. 2. That due to intestinal worms. Syn., C, Verminous; C, Worm. Colica. (See Illus. Diet.) C. aeruginis, copper colic. C. damnoniensis, C. damnoniorum, C. figulorum, C.hispaniensis, lead colic. C. intertropica, lead colic formerly supposed to be an endemic disease of the tropics. C. japonica. See Colic, Crapulent. C. mucosa (Nothnagel). Synonym of Mucous Colitis. C. pituitosa. See Colitis, Mucotts. C. pulsatilis. See Colic, Inflammatory. C. rhachialgia, lead colic. Colicolitis (ko-le-kol-i'-lis). See Dysentery (Illus. Diet.). Colicystitis (ko-le-sist-i'-tis) [noAov, colon ; icharii, blad- der]. Cystitis dependent upon the pathogenic activity of the colon bacillus. Colicystopyelitis lyko-le-sist-o-pi-e-li'-tis). Combined cystitis and pyelitis due to Bacillus coli comjuunis. Coliform (liol'-e-form') [^colum, a. sieve ; /orma , fonaj. Ethmoid. Colipuncture (^ko-le-punk'-chur'). See Colocentesis (Illus. Diet.). Colitis. (See Illus. Diet. ) C. contagiosa, dysentery. C, Croupous, C, Desquamative, C, Diphtheric, C, Follicular, C, Membranous, C, Mucomem- branous, C, Plastic. See C, Mucous. C, Idio- pathic Ulcerative, a specific affection due to microor- ganisms, beginning in and throughout its course invaria- bly limited to the colon. [Gemmel.] C, Mucous, a clinical combination of symptoms characterized by periodic abdominal pains a.ssociated generally with, abnprriialities of the secretory and absorptive functions, and with the discharge of peculiarly formed mucous masses, sometimes resembling ex- act casts of the intestine, first described by Mason Good (1825). Syn., Diarrhea tubularis ; Tubular looseness; Infarctns (Kaempf); Follicular-colonic dys- pepsia ; Follicular-duodenal dyspepsia (Todd); Pelli- cular enteritis (Simpson); Pseudovtembranous enteritis (Cruveilhier, Laboulb^ne); Painful affection of the intestinal canal (Powell); Mitcous disease (White- head) ; Hypochondriasis pituitosa ( Fracassini ) ; Fibrin- ous diarrhea (Grantham); Mttcous disease of the colon (Clark); Chronic catarrhal mucous diarrhea ; Colique glair euse (Fr. ); Chronic exudative enteritis (Hutchin- son); Diarrh(£a febrilis {^ ?iXi '^V4\eieri)\ Paraplexia rheuniatica ; Chlorosis pituitosis ; Diarrhcsa pituitosa (Sauvages); Arthritis chlorotica (Musgrave); Colica pituitosa (Sennertus) ; Scelolyrbe pituitosa ( Pery winger) ; Mucositas intestinalis colloides ; Concretiones gelatini- formes intestinales (LaboulbSne); TubuUtr exudation casts of the intestines (Hutchinson); Gelatinous diar- rhea; Glutinous diarrhea; Fnterite glaireuse (No- nat); Glairy enteritis; Intestinal croup; Herpitide exfoliatrice (Gigot-Suard); Colica mucosa (Noth- nagel); Colile seche (Potain); Dysentery of the trans- verse colon (Lasegue); Chronic pseudomembranous gastroenteritis ; Chronic pellicular inflammation of the intestinal mucous membrane ; Mucous disease of the colon; Chro7iic mucocolitis (Habershon). C, Sec- ondary Ulcerative, that occurring in the course of .specific diseases, as a more extensive manifestation of the disease of which it forms a part, not as a specific disease originating in or confined to the colon. [Gem- mel.] C, Ulcerative. Synonym of Zijwwto-j. C, Ulceromembranous. See C, Mucous. Collabent {kol'-ab-ent) \collabi, to collapse]. Collaps- ing. Collacin, Collastin (hol'-as-in, -tin). A substance found abundantly by Unna in colloid degeneration of the skin. Collaetina [kol-e'-tin-ah). A proprietary adhesive plas- ter said to consist of lanolin and caoutchouc. COLLAFORM 185 COLOR Collaform {kol'-a-forni). A formaldehyd-gelatin pre- paration intended as a vulnerary. Collapse. (See lUus. Diet. ) C, Pulmonary. See Atelectasis (lUus. Diet.). Collar. (See Illus. Diet.) C, Biett's, a zone of len- ticulopapular .syphilids on the neck. Collargol, CoUargolum [kol-ai-'-gol, kol-ar' -gol-tmi). See Silver, Colloidal, Collateral. (See Illu.s. Diet.) 2. One of the first branches of an axis-cylinder of a nerve-cell passing at a right angle. Colletnia, ^oiSsRvaxa.i^kol-e'-me-ah') \KaXKa, glue; mjia, blood]. Haig's term for a condition of capillary ob- struction which he attributes to a clogging of the cap- illaries by urates or colloid deposits. CoUetiin, CoUetin {kol-et'-e-iii, kol'-et-in) {^Colletia, a genus of tropic American shrubs]. A crystalline bit- ter principle contained in Colletia spinosa. Lam., a Brazilian shrub, the wood of wiiich is purgative and is used in tincture as a febrifuge. CoUiculus. (See Illus. Diet.) CoUiculi anteriores. See Pregemimim (Illus. Diet.). C. bulbi, C. bulbi intertnedius, the layer of erectile tissue surrounding the male urethra on its entrance into the bulb. C. cervicalis, a fold of mucosa extending dorsad from the apex of the trigonum vesicas. C. facialis, the eminen- tia facialis. See under Eminence (Illus. Diet.). C. glandis, two eminences on the inferior surface of the corona of the glans penis, between which the frenura is attached. C. inferior. See Postgeminnm (Illus. Diet.). CoUiculi nervi ethmoidalis, the striatum. CoUiculi nervorum opticorum, the thalamus. Col- liculi posteriores. See Postgeniculum {VAos. Diet.). C. rotundus. See Eminence, Terete. C. rotundus anterior, the anterior division of the terete eminence. C. rotundus posterior, the posterior division of the terete eminence. C. seminalis. See Verruviontanujn (Illus. Diet.). C. superior. See Pregemimim (lUus. Diet.). CoUigamen {kol-ig''-a-men) \colligare, to bind]. I. A ligament. 2. A name given to a variety of bandages, prepared with glycerin and a glycerin-zinc paste. CoUinic (kol-in'-ik) [jcd'AXa, glue]. Relating to or ob- tained from gelatin. Collocated (kol-o-ka^ -ted) \_collocare, to place]. Cor- responding with in respect to location ; applied es- pecially to parts of the brain that are adjacent, one ectal and the other ental ; c. g., the calcarine fissure and the calcar. Collodion. (See Illus. Diet.) C, Acetone, one pre- pared from gnncotton, 5 parts; ether, 10 parts; alco- hol, 10 parts; acetone, 20 pans; castor oil, 6 parts. It is more elastic than ordinary flexible collodion. C, Cantharidal, a blistering solution of collodion and cantharides. C, Flexible, collodion with the addition of cai5tor-oil and Canada balsam. C, Iodized, flexible collodion with the addition of 5 % of iodin. It is used in chilblains. C, Iodoform, flexible collodion with 5% of iodoform. C, Styptic, a mixture of collodion with tannic acid, ether, and alcohol. Colloidal (kol-oid'-nl). See Co//ot^ (3 and 4) (Illus. Diet.). CoUoidin (kol-oid'-in) [/cd/l^a, glue; eiihc, likeness]. CnHjjNOg. A jelly-like substance obtained from col- loid tissue. CoUosin i^kol'-o-sin') \ji.6~f.'ka, glue]. A skin-varnish made by the addition of camphor to a solution of nitro- cellulose in acetone. CoUoturine (kol-o'-tur-en). An alkaloid isolated by Hesse from the bark of Symplocos racemosa, Roxb. CoUoxylin (kol-oks'-il-in). See Pyroxylin (Illus. Diet.). Coloboma. (See Illus. Diet. ) C, Fuchs', a small cresceritic defect of the choroid at the lower border of the optic disk. C. palpebrse, C. palpebrarum, a form of partial ablepharia consisting in a fissure of the eyelid — mostly the upper lid. Syn., Blepharocolo- bovia. Colocasia [kol-o-ka'-ze-ah) [lioXoaaaia, the water-lily]. A genus of plants of the order Aracccc, several species and many varieties of which are cultivated throughout the tropics for food. The corms of C. antiquorum, Schott, are the well-known taro of the Pacific Islands. The freshly expressed juice of its petioles is highly styptic and is said to even arrest arterial hemorrhage. Colocholecystostomy (^ko-lo-kol-e-sis-tos'-to-vie). See Ck olecystocolotomy . Coloclyster (ko-lo-klis'-ter) [/ra/lov, colon; lihinrr/p, an injection]. An enema in the colon. Colocolostomy (ko-lo-kol-os' -to-ine). The operation of forming a connection between two portions of the colon. Colocynthidin (kot-o-sinth' -id-in). Same as Citrullin. C, Amorphous, citrullin. Colo cynthid ism (kol-o-sin/h' -id-izm) [KoXoiiwSiq, colo- cynth]. Poisoning from undue use of colocynth. A condition marked by violent inflammation of the di- gestive tract, watery and bloody stools, bilious vomit- ing, cramps in the calves of the legs, and collapse. Colocynthin. (See Illus. Diet.) 2. A chocolate-col- ored resinoid powder obtained by evaporation from an alcoholic tincture of colocynth. It is used as a cathar- tic. Dose, ^-i gr. Colon, Dysentery of the Transverse (Lasdgue). Synonym of Mucous Colitis. Colonometer [kol-o-iiom'-et-ur) \colonia, colony; /ifr- pov, a measure]. An apparatus for estimating the number of colonies of bacteria on a culture-plate. Colonoscope {^ko-lon' -o-skop') \jilSkca', colon ; atiwnuv, to view]. An instrument for examining the colon. Colonoscopy [ko-lon-os'-ko-pe). Examination by means of a colonoscope. Colopexia, Colopexy (ko-lopeks'-e-ah, ko-lopeks'-e) \_iiu\ov, the colon; n^^ig, a fixing]. Suturing of the sigmoid flexure to the abdominal wall. Colopexotomy {ko-lo-peks-o/'-o-me) \^ko)Aov, the colon ; nrj^iq, fixation ; TSfiveiv, to cut]. An incision into and a fixation of the colon. Colophane, Colophone (kol'-o-faii, -fan) [lioTioipav, a city of Ionia], i. Colophony. 2. The tree Canar- iujn inaiiritianwn, Blume, yielding a resinous juice used in Mauritius as colophony. Colophene [kol'-o-fen) [KoAuipuv, a city of Ionia]. C.jjHjj. A viscid empyreumatic oil obtained by the distillation of rosin or from distilling oil of turpentine with sulfuric acid. Colophonon [kol-af'-on-ou). C^.^'R^^O^. A distilla- tion-product of pine resin. Coloptosis [ko-lo-to'-sis') \KOikov, the colon; Trrwcrif, a falling]. Descent or displacement of the colon. Cf. Enteroptosis ; Splanchnoptosis. Color. (See Illus. Diet.) C.s, Accidental. See C.s, Complementary (\\\v&. Diet.). C.-analysis, Ehrlich's method of identifying the various forms of leukocytes. It depends upon the distinctive manner in which the protoplasmic granules react toward the acid, basic, and so-called neutral solutions of the anilin dyes. Five varieties of granules are recognized and designated by the Greek letters, n, /5, y, tS, c: (i) a-grannles [eosm- ophil, oxyphil, or coarse oxyphil granules); (2) ^-granules (amphophil granules); (3) y-gramiles (mast-cell or coarse basophil granules); (4) S-gran- ules (fine basophil granules); (5) e-gramiles (neu- trophil or fine oxyphil gr.inules). C, Cold, those COLORIMETRIC 186 COMBINER of the violet end of the spectrum. C, Franklin Theory of, supposes that the eye, in the early periods of development, possesses only the white, black, or gray visual substance and is therefore sensitive to luminosity only and not to color. Later this substance becomes modified into the blue and yellow substance, and then into the red and green. [Raymond.] C- gustation. See Pseudogeusesthesia. C. -screen, a solid or liquid body which serves to cut out or reduce the light-waves at one or both ends of the spectrum. The screen is placed between the object and the objec- tive so that all rays finally reaching the objective must pass through the screen. Color-screens are much used in photography in all its branches. The most generally used screen is a solution of dichromate of potash, which cuts off the violet, the blue, and the bluish-green rays. Syn., Ray-filter. C.s, Warm, those of the red end of the spectrum. Colorimetric [kul-or-im-el' -rik) . Relating to methods of color-measuring. C. Equivalent, the amount of heat necessary to raise the temperature of the calori- meter 1° C. Colotyphoid [io-h-ti'-foid). Typhoid accompanied with follicular ulceration of the colon and lesions in the small intestine. Colpitis. (See Illus. Diet.) C. diphtherica. See VaginiHs, Diphtheric (Illus. Diet.). C. emphy- sematosa. See Colpohyperplasia cystica. C. gran- ulosa. See Vaginitis, Granular {l\l\is. Diet.). C, Macular, a variety characterized by the dissemination of dark-red spots over the walls of the vagina and the cervix uteri, especially where there are neither folds nor papillas. C. mycotica, a form of vaginitis due to fungi, such as Oidium albicans, Monilia Candida, or Leptothrix vaginalis. Cf., Vaginitis, Membranous. C. vesiculosa emphysematosa. See Colpohyper- plasia cystica. Colpoceliotomy [kol-po-se-le-ot^ -o-me) [fftJATrof, vagina ; celiotomy']. Vaginal celiotomy. C., Anterolateral, Duhrssen's name for a new vaginal operative route into the abdomen. It consists in u combination of vaginal celiotomy with complete division of one broad ligament. Colpocystoplasty [iol-po-sist-o-plas'-te) [/cttTrof, va- gina; Kva-L^, bladder; nWaaasiv , to form]. Plastic surgery of the vagina and bladder. Colpocystoureterocystotomy ( kol-po-sist-o-tt-re-tur-o- sist-ot' -o-me) [/foATro^', vagina ; \w(STiq, bladder; ureter; cystotomy]. Exposure of the orifices of the ureter by incision of the walls of the bladder and vagina. Colpodesmorrhaphy [kol-po-des-mor'-af-e-) [ico/nros, vagina; deaptog, a fastening; pa(j)ri, a seam]. Sutur- ing of the vaginal sphincter. Colpoedema. See Colpedema (Illus. Diet.). Colpohyperplasia. (See Illus. Diet.) C. cystica, Winckel's term for vaginitis with gas-cysts due, ac- cording to Lindenthal, to an organism which he calls Bacillus emphysematis vagina. Syn., Emphysema vagina (Schroeder) ; Colpitis vesiculosa emphysema- tosa (Ruge). Colpohysteropexy {kol-po-his-ter-o-pek'-se) [KoXirof, vagina; WTcpa, womb; Trf/^i^, a fixing]. Vaginal hysteropexy ; supravaginal amputation of the cervix and anastomosis of the uterus and the vaginal mucosa. Syn. , Hysteropexy vaginalis. Colpoklisis. See C»//(7(-/««> (Illus. Diet.). Colpomyomectomy [kol-po-mi-o-mek'-to-me) [KdT^Troi;, the vagina; myomectomy]. Vaginal myomectomy. Myomectomy through the vagina. Colpomyotomy [kol-po-mi-ot'-o-me]. See Colpomyo- mectomy. Colpoperineorrhaphy {kol-po-per-in-e-or-'a-fe) \_k61- jroc, vagina ; irEpiveov, perineum ; pdfr/, seam] . Re- pair of the perineum and posterior vaginal wall. Colpospasmus (Aol-po-spaz'-mus) [icd^Trof, vagina ; anaafidQ, spasm]. Spasm of the vagina. Colpostenotomy (^kol-po-sten-of -o-m^) \k6\'ko(;, vagina; (TTEvrff, narrow ; tojit], a cutting]. A surgical opera- tion for vaginal atresia. Colposynizesis [kol-po-sin-iz-e'-sis) [/cdATrof, the va- gina ; cmi(^r/ai(, a falling in] . Narrowness of the vagina. Colpoureterotomy (^kol-po-u-re-tur-ot'-o-me). Incision of the ureter through the vagina. Columella. (See Illus. Diet. ) C. auris, a cartilagin- ous and bony rod running between the fenestra ovalis and the inner surface of the tympanic membrane. Column. (See Illus. Diet.) C.s, Anterior (of the oblongata). See Pyramids, Anterior (of the ob- longata) (Illus. Diet). C.s, Berlin's. See Columna bertini (Illus. Diet.). C, Commissural, one of nerve-substance extending along the bottom of the horizontal fissure of the cerebellum and connecting the anterior and posterior superior lobes. C, Crossed Pyramidal, C, Crossed, of Tiirck, C, Cuneiform. See C, Posteroexternal (Illus. Diet.). C, Direct Pyramidal, C, Direct, of Turck. See C, Tiirck' s (Illus. Diet.). C, Enamel. See under Enamel (Illus. Diet.). C, Fat. See Eat C. (Illus. Diet). C, Flechsig's. See Tract, Direct Cerebellar (Illus. Diet.). C, Gray, Anterior, the ventral cornu of the spinal cord. C, Gray, Posterior, the dorsal cornu of the spinal cord. C., Intermediolateral, a longi- tudinal cohimn of motor cells in the ventral cornu of the spinal cord. Syn., Alticleus, Intermediolateral. C. of the Intermediolateral Tract, a column of motor cells in the intermediolateral tract of the spinal cord ; it is best seen in the dorsal region. C.s, Pro- tovertebral. See Protovertebrce (Illus. Diet.). C, Respiratory. See Fascicle, Solitary. C, Resti- form, the restiform body. C.s, Sertoli's. See un- der &rfo/« ( Illus. Diet ) . C, Slender, 'aee. Funiculus gracilis. C, Spinal. See Vertebral Column (Ilhis. Diet ). C.s of the Spinal Cord. See under Spinal Eissm-es (Illus. Diet). C.s, Stilling's. See Cells, Stilling'' s. C.s of the Vagina. See under Vagina (Illus. Diet). C, Vesicular. See Vesicular C. (Illus. Diet). Columna. (See Illus. Diet.) C. carneopapillaris anterior, the anterior column of the vagina. C. c. posterior, the posterior column of the vagina. Col- umnae cinerese, Columnae griseae, the cornu-dorsale and cornu ventrale, of the spinal cord. Columnae cordis. See Colunince carnece (Illus. Diet). Col- umnae cristarum vaginae, the columns of the vagina. C. fornicis. See Eornicohimn ; a\so under Pillar (Illus. Diet). Columnae papillares. See Muscles, Papillary (Illus. Diet). C. plicarum, C. rugarum, the columns of the vagina. Columnae quintae, a bundle of nerve-fibers apparently originating in the upper nucleus of the fifth cranial nerve and decussating along the Sylvian aqueduct. Columnae recti. See Columns of Morgagni (Illus. Diet.). Columning i^kol' -um-ing) [columna, a column]. The placing of vaginal tampons to support a procident uterus. Comb [kom'). A crest or ridge. C.s, Dorsal. I. A ridge on the dorsal aspect of a bone. 2. See Ridges, Medullary (Illus. Diet.). C.-like, having the form of a comb ; pectinate. C, Vaccinating, a comb-shaped scarificator. Combiner [kom-bi'-nur] \combinare, to join]. That which combines. C, Galvano-faradaic, an instru- ment by means of which the galvanic and faradaic COMBINING-WEIGHT 187 CONCHINAMIN currents can be used alternately or in combination in electrotherapeutics. Combining-weight {kom-bi' -ning-wat) . The quantity of an element which can enter into combination with any given element. Comestible l^kom-estf-e-hl) \comedere, to eat up]. Edi- ble. Comma-tract [kom' -ah-trakf). See under Tract. Commelina (kotii-el-e'-nak) \_J0ha71n and Kasper Com- tnelyii, Dutch botanists]. A genus of plants of the order Commelinacece, several species of which were extensively used by the Aztecs in the treatment of fevers, neoplasms, and hemorrhages. C. tuberosa, L. , Yerha del PolLi, a Mexican species, is valued by the natives in the treatment of hematemesis, hemorrhoids, etc. Dose, of aqueous extract, 1.0-6.0 gm. dissolved in 180.0 c.c. of water; or in pills, containing 0.06-0. i gm. , 24 to 48 of these to be taken in the course of a day. Metrorrhagia is treated by injections of an aque- ous decoction, i dram to I oz. in a pint of water. Commensalism i^kom-en' -sal-izm). See Symbiosis (lUus. Diet.). Commiphora (kom-if -o-rah') [/c\q.\..). C, Follicu- lar, C. foUiculosis simplex. See Ophthalmia, Fol- licular (\\\\ii. liKt.). C, Gonorrheal, a severe pm-- ulent form due to infection by Micrococcus gonorrliate. C. granulosa. See Trachoma (Illus. Diet.). C, Hemorrhagic. See Pink-eye (Illus. Diet.), and C, Acute Contagious. C, Hypertrophic, C. hyper- trophica, chronic catarrhal conjunctivitis attended with enlargement of the conjunctival papillas. C, Lacrimal, a form due to the presence of irritating secretion from the conducting part of the lacrimal ap- paratus. C, Lithiasis, irritation of the conjunctiva due to deposition of calcareous matter in the tissue of the palpebral conjunctiva. C, Palpebral, C. palpe- CONNIVENS brarum, that limited to the palpebral conjunctiva. C, Perinaud's, a raucopunilent form marlced by the presence of large granules which are sometimes pedic- ulated. The condition is accompanied by chills, fever, and swelling of the preauricular, retromaxillary, and cervical glands, which sometimes suppurate. C, Pneumococcic, acute contagious conjunctivitis due to the presence of the bacillus of conjunctivitis. C, Purulent, gonorrheal ophthalmia. C, Spring. See Vernal Conjunctivitis (Illus. Diet.). C, Subacute, redness and thickening of the conjunctiva, largely con- fined to the conjuncdva of the lids and fornices, a scanty secretion of mucus with some pus- corpuscles due to the presence of the bacillus of conjunctivitis. C. suppurativa. See Ophthalmia, Gonorrheal (Illus. Diet.). C, Toxic, forms of conjunctival irritation due to the chemic action of mydriatics, chrysarobin, dust from anilin dyes, fumes of formalin, etc. , the bites of insects or caterpillar hairs. Connivens {kon-i'-venz). i. See Connivent (Illus. Diet.). 2. Arranged in circular folds ; f. ^., Valvtdce co)tnive7ites. Conoicin (kon-cZ-is-in). A substance contained in Vicia faba, L. , and V. sativa, L. Consonant, Consonating [Mon' -so-nant, kon-so-na'- ting) [eon, together; sonare, to sound]. Applied to pulmonary sounds heard on auscultation which sound in unison with some other sound. Constitutio. See Constitution (Illus. Diet.). C. lymphatica, Paltauf's term for a pathologic condition marked by hyperplasia of the endre lymphatic sys- tem, including the thymus gland, and frequently by a hyperplasia of the vascular system, and, in females, of the genital organs. Consultant i^kon-sul' -tant) \consiiltare , to take coun- sel] . A con.sulting physician ; one summoned by the physician in attendance to give counsel in a case. Contact. (See Illus. Diet.) 2. A person who has been exposed to a contagious disease. C. -action, catalysis. C.-bed, a large open basin containing a layer of coke or cinders, for the purification of sewage by bringing it into contact with bacteria which set up rapid decomposition and destruction of the organic matter. Cf. Septic Tank. C. -substance, a catalyst. Contagion. (See Illus. Diet.) C, Mental, C, Nervous, C., Psychic. See Irritation, Morbid (Illus. Diet.). Continence, Continency [kon'-tin-enz, -e) \continere, , to hold back]. Self-restraint in regard to sexual indulgence. Contraaperture {kon-tra-ap' -tir-chur). A counter- opening. Contract {kon-tj-akt ' ) \contrahere, to draw together]. I. To draw the parts together; to shrink. 2. To acquire by contagion. Contractility. (See Illus. Diet.) C, F^iradaic. See GalvanofariJization. C, Galvanic. See Galvano- contractility (Illus. Diet.). C, Idiomuscular, that peculiar to degenerated muscles. C, Neuromus- cular, normal contractility as distinguished from idio- muscular contracdiity. Contraction. (See Illus. Diet.) C, Cathodal Dura- tion, one occurring at the cathode and continuing dur- ing the whole time of closure of the circuit. Syn., Cathodal-closure tetanus. C, Clonic, alternate muscu- lar contraction and relaxation. C, Dupuytren's. See Diseases, Table of (Illus. Diet.). C, Dupuy- tren's, False, contraction of the palm and fingers due to injury of the palmar fascia. C, Fibrillar, C, Fibrillary. See under Tibrillar (lUns. Diet.). C, Galvanotonic. See Galvanotonus (2) (Illus. Diet.). C, Gowers'. See C, /"««;'-/■«/ (Illus. Diet.). C, 189 COPAL Hour-glass, constriction of the mfddle of the stomach or uterus so as to resemble an hour-glass. C, Idio- muscular. See under Idiomuscular (Illus. Did.). C, Myoclonic, the convulsive spasmodic contraction of a muscle. C, Myotatic. See Myotatic (Illus. Diet.). C, Palmar, Dupuytren's contraction. C, Pelvic, narrowing of any of the pelvic diameters. C, Peristaltic, peristalsis. C, Rheumatic, of the Ex- tremities. Synonym of Tetanilla. C, Tonic. See Tonic Spasm (Illus. Diet.). C, Vermicular, peris- talsis. Contractor [kon-irakl'-or) \contrahere, to draw to- gether].' A ten.sor muscle. Contracture. (See Illus. Diet.) C, Nurse's. See under A'urse (Illus. Diet.). C, Thomsenean, that occurring in Thomsen's disease. Contradolin (kon-trad'-ol-in) A compound of acet- amid, salicylic acid, and phenol ; analgesic. Dose, 4-8 gr. (o.25-o.5gm.) hourly. Contralateral {kon-tra-lat'-ur-aT) [contra, against; latus, side]. Opposite; applied to a muscle acting in unison with another on the opposite side of the body. Contrastimolo (kon-tra-stitu'-ol-o). A term used by Rasori (1762-1837), of Milan, in his theory of disease, for the asthenic diathesis of Brown. Cf. Stimolo. Controller [kon-trol'-ur). An apparatus for regulating the electric current to the operation of small lamps, faradaic coils, small motors, etc. Contunding- i^kon-tund'-ing) \j:ontundere, to bruise]. Producing a contusion ; bruising. Conus. (See Illus. Diet.) C. cochleae, the modio- lus. C. cordis, the ventricular part of the heart. C. corporis striati, the ventral extremity of the striatum. Coni Malpighii, Coni tubulosi, the malpighian pyramids. Coni retinae, the retinal cones. C. ter- minalis. See C. medzdlaris (Illus. Diet.). Coni testiculi. See Coni vasculosi {\.Wm%. Diet.). Convallamaretin (lion-val-am-ar-e'-tin). Cj^Hj^Og. A crystalline substance obtained by heating convalla- marin with dilute sulfuric acid. Convallamarin. (See Illus. Diet. ) It is used as a. cardiac stimulant. Dose, j{ gr. (0.05 gm.). Convallaretin {kon-val-ar-e' -tin) . CjjHjjO,. A sub- stance obtained from convallarin by prolonged boiling in dilute acids. Converter (kon-vurt'-ur). See Alternator. Convexoconcave [kon-veis-o-kon-kav'). See Con- cavoconvex. Convexoconvex [hon-veks-o-kon-veks'). Having two convex surfaces ; biconvex. Convulsion. (See Illus. Diet.) C, Local, one affect- ing one muscle, member, or part of a member. C, Mimetic, C, Mimic, a facial convulsion. C, Os- cillating, C, Oscillatory, one in which the separate fiber-bundles of a muscle are affected successively and not simultaneously. C, Suffocative, laryngismus stridulus. C, Tetanic, the spasm of tetanus. C, Tonic. See Tonic Spasm (Illus. Diet.). C, Toxic, that due to the action of some toxic agent upon the nervous system. Coordinator (ko-or'-din-a-tor") [con, together ; ordinare, to arrange]. The part of the nervous system regulat- ing coordination. C, Oculonuchal, Spitzka's name for the part of the posterior longitudinal fasciculus below the floor of the fourth ventricle. Copaiba. (See Illus. Diet.) Syn., Copaiva. C, East Indian. See Gurjun Balsam (Illus. Diet.). Copal. (See Illus. Diet.) C, American, a resin from the bark of Rhus copallina, L. C, Fijian, that obtained from Dammara vitiensis. Seem. C, Kauri. See Agathis aitstralis, and Cowdie Gion (Illus. Diet.). COPALCHIN 190 CORECTOMEDIALYSIS Copalchin [ko-pal'-shin). A bitter principle from co- palche barli. Copper. ^See lUus. Diet.) C. Acetate, Basic, Cu- O . ^(CjHgOjjj + 6H,p, a fine light-blue powder, soluble in alcohol and water. C. Acetophosphate, employed in chlorosis and amenorrhea. C.-alum. See C, Aluminated. C, Aluminated, a combina- tion of sulfates of copper and aluminium and potassium nitrate, occurring as a green powder ; a mild caustic used in ophthalmia. S,yn. , £ye-stone ; Copper-alum; Lapis divinus. C. Ammoniochlorid, C. and Am- monium Chlorid, CuC1.^2NHjCl + 2H2O, large green crystals soluble in water. C. Ammoniosul- fate, C. and Ammonium Sulfate, a dark-blue crys- talline powder soluble in water, obtained by dissolving cupric sulfate in ammonia water and precipitating with alcohol. It is antispasmodic and astringent. Dose, ■/^-2 gr. (0.03-0.13 gm. ) 3 or 4 times daily with tinc- ture of opium after meals. Max. dose, 5 gr. (0.3 gm.) single; 10 gr. (0.6 gm.) per day. Application for gleet, etc., 0.2% to I % solution or ointment. C. Arsenate, a blue powder obtained from ammonium arsenate with copper sulfate. It is used as an altera- tive in syphilis. Dose, ^j-j gr. (0.002-0,008 gm.). C. Blue, azurite. See Pigments (lUus. Diet.). C. Bromid, CuBr^, grayish-black crystalline powder, sol- uble in water. C. Carbonate, Blue. vSee Bremen Blue, under Pigments (lUus. Diet.). C. Chlorid, CuClj -|- 2H2O, green crystals ; alterant and disinfect- ant. Syn., Cupric chlorid. C. Monoxid. See C. Oxid, Black. C. Nucleinate, a compound of nucleol and copper oxid containing 6^ of copper; it is used in chronic conjunctivitis. Syn., Citprol. C. Oleate, Cu(C]5H330.2)^, a mixture of 10% copper oxid dis- solved in oleic acid, forming a greenish-blue, granular powder, soluble in ether. It is applied to indolent ulcers; ointment, lofo to 20^ in lanolin. C. Oxid, Black, CuO, a brownish-black amorphous powder ob- tained from copper nitrate or copper carbonate by igni- tion. It is used as a teniafuge. Dose, ^-i^ gr. (0.05-0.11 gm. ) 3 or 4 times daily in pills for two weeks, abstaining from acid food. Externally it is used as an ointment with lard to remove chronic in- durated glands. It is also employed in organic analy- sis. Syn., Capri oxidum nigrum. C. Oxid, Red, CujO, dark-brown crystalline powder. Syn., C. Sub- oxid. C. Phosphate, CuHPO^, a bluish-green pow- der. It is used in tuberculosis. Dose, )^-^ gr. (0.008-0.032 gm. ) several times daily. C. Salicylate, Cu(C,H503)2 + 4["l2C'> microscopic bluish-green needles soluble in water. C. Subacetate. See C. Acetate, Basic. C. Sulfocarbolate, CuCjH- (864)2 -|- 6H2O, green crystals soluble in water and alcohol. Syn., Cupric sulfocarbolate; Cupriaseptol. Copperas. (See Illus. Diet.) C, Blue, copper sul- fate. C, Green, copperas; ferrous sulfate. C, White, zinc sulfate. Coppernose {kop' -ur-noz). See Rosacea (Illus. Diet.). Copraol (kopZ-ra-ol) [copra, the dried kernel of the cocoanut]. A solid fat, derived from the cocoanut, and used as a substitute for cocoa-butter in making suppositories. It melts at 30.3° C. Co^ioplan&sis (^kop-ro-plan-e' -sis) [(fciTrpof, feces ; n\a- vricLQ, wandering]. Escape of feces through a fistula or other abnormal opening. Copula. (See Illus. Diet.) 3. Mailer's name for the intermediary body of Ehrlich. Cor. (See Illus. Diet.) C. hirsutum, C. hispidum, C. tomentosum. See C. villosum (Illus. Diet.). C. membranaceum, the auricular part of the heart. C. mobile, a heart which changes its position with the change of posture of the individual. Coracoacromial {ko-rak-o-ak-ro' -me-al). Relating to the coracoid process and the acromion. Coracoclavicular [k'o-rak-o-klav-ik'-ti-lar). Relating to the coracoid process and the clavicle. Syn., Omo- clavicular. Coracohumeral [ko-rak-o-hu'-mer-al). Relating to the coracoid process and the humerus. Coracohyoid [ko-rak-o-hi'-oid). I. Relating to the coracoid process and the hyoid bone. 2. The omohy- oid muscle. Coracoscapular (^ko-rak-o-skap' -11-lar'). Relating to the coracoid process of the scapula and to some other portion of the scapula. Corchorus [kor' -kor-us) [nopElv, to clean], A genus of plants of the order Tiliacea:. C. capsularis, L., and C. olitorius, L. , slender-stemmed annuals, ex- tensively cultivated in India ; yield jute. C. fascic- ularis, Lam., buphalia or bhaphali ; the fruit is em- ployed in India as a diuretic and tonic in bronchitis and gonorrhea. Cord. (See Illus. Diet.) 2. A tendon; a slender string-like structure. C, Axis. See Primitive Streak (Illus. Diet.). C, Bioplasson, a reticulum formed by branching cells. C, Cholic, Transverse, Glenard's term for that portion of the transverse colon which becomes hard and rigid as the result of a stoppage of fecal matter by the kinking of the colon near its attachment by the pylorocholic ligament. Cf. Coloptosis. [Hemmeter.] C, Condylocoronoid, a line drawn from the extremity of the condyle to the coronoid. C, Dorsal, the notochord. C, Ferrein's, the true vocal cords. C, Frontal, the distance in a straight line from the bregma to the frontal point. C, Genital, Thiersch's name for an embryonic structure formed from the two wolffian ducts and the miillerian ducts. C, Goniosymphyseal, the distance from the gonion to the gnathion. C. of Hippocrates, the tendo Achillis. C. Lumbosacral, a nerve-trunk formed from the divisions of the fourth and fifth lum- bar nerves. C, Muscular, a cord-like prominence of a muscle due to morbid excitability of its fibers. C, Sonorous, the semicircular canals of the internal ear. C, Spermatic, C, Testicular. See Spermatic Cord (Illus. Diet.). C, Tympanic. See Chorda tympani (Illus. Diet.). C, Vertebral. See Proto- vertebrce (Illus. Diet.). C, Vocal, False. See C, False (Illus. Diet.). C, Vocal, True, C, Vocal, Inferior. See Vocal Bands (Illus. Diet.). C.s, Wilde's, the transverse fibers of the callosum. C.s, Willis'. I. See Willis, C^o;-i/.r (/(Illus. Diet.), i. See C, Wilde's. Cordate {kor'-dat) [cor, the heart]. Heart-shaped. Cordein [kor'-de-in). A white crystalline substance used as an analgesic and antiseptic. Syn., Methyltri- broinosalol. Cordia (kor'-de-ah) \_E. and V. Cordus, German physi- cians (1486-1535 and 1515-1544)]. A genus of shrubs and trees of the order Boraginece. C. au- bletii, D. C, indigenous to Guiana; the leaves are used as an application to tumors and skin-diseases. C. myxa, L. , a species indigenous to the East Indies, but cultivated in Arabia and Egypt. The fruit is used in coughs, the powdered bark in ringworm, the root as a purgative. Cordiform (kor' -de-form) [cor, the heart; forma, form]. Cordate; shaped like a heart. Cordite [kor'-dlt). A smokeless gunpowder consisting of guncotton dissolved in acetone and nitroglycerin. Cordol (kor'-dolV See Salol Tribromid: Cordyl (kor'-dil). See Acetyl-tribromsalol. Core. (See Illus. Diet. ) C, Atomic. See Coelectron. Corectomedialysis, Corectomodialysis i^kor-ek-to-me- CORECTOPY 191 CORPUSCLE di-al'-is-is, -mo-di-al'-is-is). See Iridectomy and Core- dialysis (Illus. Diet.). Corectopy. See Corectopia (lUus. Diet.). Coiediastole {kor-e-di-as'-to-U). See Corediastasis (lUus. Diet.). Coreometry {/lor-e-oni'-et-re) [/co/i^, pupil ; fihpov, a measure]. Tlie measurement of the pupil of the eye. Coretodialysis U-or-ei-o-di-al'-is-is). See Coredialysis (llkis. Diet.). Coretomodialysis {kor-et-o-vio-di-al' -is-is). See Iri- dectomy (Illus. Diet.). Coriamyrtin. (See Illus. Diet.) CaoHj^O,,,. A car- diac stimulant. Max. dose, -}^gt. (o.ooi gm.), Coriandrol (io;--^-,;H'-a'TO/). CmH^O. The chief con- stituent of oil of coriander ; a liquid isomerid of bor- neol. Q.Q,x\i\Ti{kor'-id-in). C,|,Hi5N. A liquid base obtained from the distillation of bones. Cornaro's Diet. A diet for indigestion and the results of riotous living, devised by Luigi Cornaro, a Venetian gentleman of the seventeenth century. It consisted of a daily allowance of bread, meat, and yolk of egg, amounting to 12 ounces in all. With this he took 14 ounces of a light Italian wine each day. Corneoblepharon (iior-ne-o-blef'-ar-on) [corneus, horny; ^M^apov, the eyelid]. Adhesion of the surface of the eyelid to the cornea. Corneoiritis {kor-ne-o-ir-i'-tis). Inflammation of both cornea and iris. Corneosclera {^kor-ne-o-skle' -raJi) \corneus, horny ; aiOi-^p6g, hard]. The cornea and sclera taken to- gether. Cornet. (See Illus. Diet.) 2. A bony layer. C, Ber- tin's, C, Sphenoidal, the anterior part of the body of the sphenoid bone. Corniculate {kor-nik' -u-laf) \cornu, a horn]. Fur- nished with horns or horn-shaped appendages. Corniculum. (See Illus. Diet.) Cornicula of the Hyoid Bone, C. interna ossis hyoidei, the small cornua of the hyoid. Cornicula santoriniana. See C. laryngis ( Illus. Diet. ) . Cornin. (See Illus. Diet.) 2. A bitter crystalline substance from the bark of Cornus florida. Syn., Cor- nic acid. Cornstalk Disease of Cattle and Horses. A disease caused by allowing cattle to feed on dry stalks left standing in the field after the corn has been picked in the fall. [Peters.] It has been attributed (i) to corn-smut, (2) to scarcity of salt and water, (3) to "dry murrain," a hard and dry condition of the third stomach, supposed to be morbid, though really . normal ; (4) to the presence of potassium nitrate in the fodder; (5) to the presence of a bacterium. [Bil- lings.] syn., Bronchopneumonia bovis. Cornu. (See Illus. Diet ) C. ancyroide, the post- cornu. C. anterius (of spinal cord). See C. ven- trale. C. anterius cerebri. See Precornu (Illus. Diet.). C. cerebri inferius, C. cerebri laterale, the medicornu. C, Dental, a horn of the dental pulp. These extensions form the body of the dental pulp which corresponds with the positions of the cusps of the teeth. C. descendens, C. inferius, C. later- ale, C. magnum, C. medium, C. sphenoidale, the medicornu, that prolongation of the lateral ventricle which, curving outward around the back of the thala- mus, descends beneath it and, extending forward and inward, ends in the anterior extremity of the hippo- campal gyrus. C. dorsale, the dorsal projection of the mass of cinerea seen upon each half of the spinal cord in transverse- section. Syn., Posterior cornu, Crus posticum. C. inferius cerebri. %&& Medicornu (Illus. Diet.). C. occipitale, C, Posterior (of the lateral ventricle), the postcornu,a conical prolongation of the lateral ventricle curving outward, backward, and inward into the occipital lobe. Syn., C. ancyroide; Caviias digitata. C. posterius (of the spinal cord). See Cornu dorsale. C. posterius cerebri. See Postcornu (Illus. Diet.). Cornua sphenoidalia. See Bones, Sphenoidal Turbinated (Illus. Diet.). Cornua sphenoidalia accessoria, inconstant pro- cesses occurring upon the anterior aspect of the body of the sphenoid. Cornua of the Uterus. I. The lat- eral fundibuliform prolongations of the uterine cavity into which the fallopian tubes open. 2. The oviducts. C. ventrale, the ventral projection of the mass of cinerea seen upon each half of the spinal cord in trans- verse section. Syn., Crus anterius. Cornucopia [kor-nu-ko' -pe-ah) . See Recess, Lateral (Illus. Diet.). Cornus. (See Illus. Diet.) 2. A genus of shrubs and trees of the order Coniacecs. Cornutin. (See Illus. Diet. ) Dose, -^^ gr. (0.005 gm. ). C. Citrate, dose jV^itt %^- (0.003-0.006 gm. ) in sper- matorrhea. Corona. (See Illus. Diet.) 2. The corona radiata. C. dentis, the crown of a tooth. Coronse tubulo- rum. See Crypts of Lieberkiihn (Illus. Diet.). C. ulnae. See Olecranon (Illus. Diet.). Coronale (^kor-o-nal'-e^ [L. ]. The frontal bone. Coronilla varia. (See Illus. Diet.) A suecedaneum for digitalis in cardiac disease. An aqueous extract and a powder of the fresh plant are given in doses of Coronillien [kor-o-ntl'-e-en') [coronilla, a.VM\e cxovia]. An amorphous resin obtained from coronillin by heat- ing with dilute hydrochloric acid. It is a yellow pow- der soluble in alcohol, acetone, and- chloroform, and insoluble in water. Coronillin. (See Illus. Diet.) Dose, 0.06-0.13 g™- (1-2 gi--)- Coronion. See Koronion (Illus. Diet.). Coroparelcysis (^/eor-o-pa}--el' -si-sis) \_K6pri, the pupil; wapiAicvaig, a drawing aside]. Operative displacement of the pupil to remedy partial opacity of the cornea by bringing it opposite a transparent part. Coroscopy {^kor-os' -ko-pe') \K6pri, a pupil ; om'Kuv, to view]. See Retinoscopy (Illus. Diet.). Corpulin (kor'-pu-lin). A remedy for obesity, said to consist of bladder wrack [Pucus vesiculosis), tamarinds, and cascara sagrada. Corpus. ( See Illus. Diet. ) Corpora amylacea. See Bodies, Amylaceous. Corpora aranacea, a granular substance occurring at times in the masses of papillo- mas. Syn., Sand-bodies. C. caudatum, a ganglion or free ring of gray matter circling around the lenticu- laris of the brain. It is massive in the frontal portion, but becomes attenuated caudad ; the anterior portion is called the head, the posterior the tail. C. cine- reum. See Lamina cinerea and Tervia (Illus. Diet.). C. fibrosum, a tough semiopaque body occurring in the ovary, due to some fibrous change in the corpus luteum. Corpora mobilia articulorum. See Ar- throlith. C. okense. See i5/«OT;^^/«'M (Illus. Diet. ). C. psalloides, C. psaloides, the lyre or psalterium. See Lyra of the Fornix (Illus. Diet.). C. rhom- boidale. See Dentoliva (Illus. Diet.). Corpora sesamoidea. See Corpora arantii (Illus. Diet.). C. triticum. See Cartilago triticea (Illus. Diet.). Corpuscle. (See Illus. Diet. ) 2. The particles given off by radium and other radioactive substances. Cf. Ion (Illus. Diet.) and Electron. C, Amylaceous, C, Amyloid. See Bodies, Amylaceous. C, Axile, C, Axis, KoUiker's name for the central portion of a CORPUSCLE 192 CORYLEUR tactile corpuscle. Syn., Axile body. C, Babes- Ernst's. See Bodies, Babes-Ernsfs. C, Bennett's, large epithelial cells, filled with fatty detritus, found in the contents of some ovarian cysts. A smaller variety of Bennett's corpuscles is also known as Drysdale's corpuscles. C, Bone, an osteoblast. C, Burck- hardt's, peculiar angular or roundish bodies of a yel- lowish color found in the secretion of trachoma. C.s, Cancroid, the pearly bodies of squamous epithelioma. C.s, Chorea. See under L'horea. C, Chromo- phile. See Bodies, Nissl's. C, Chyle, lymph-cor- puscles. C , Colostrum. Ste Colostrum C.s (lUus. Diet.). C, Concentric. See C, //assa/i's C.s of Cornalia. See Microbe de la pebrine, in Table of Bacteria (Illus. Diet.). C, Corneal, connective- tissue corpuscles containing an oval nucleus and furnished with numerous branching processes occurring within the fibrous groundwork of the cornea. Syn., C.s, Toyn- bee's; C.s, Virchow's. C, Cytoid, a leukocyte. C, Davaine's. See Bacillus anthracis, in Table of Bacteria (Illus. Diet.). C.s, Drysdale's Ovarian, granular cells, nonnucleated and of varying sizes, which were regarded by Drysdale as peculiar to ovarian fluid. C.s, Genital, special nerve-endings in the ex- ternal genitalia. C.s, Gierke's, roundish colloid bodies, of a significance not yet determined, sometimes found in the central nervous system ; they appear to be identical with Hassall's corpuscles. C.s, Golgi's, tendon-spindles ; small fusiform bodies, resembling Pacini's corpuscles, existing in tendons, at the junction of the tendinous fibers with the muscular fibers. They have not been found in the ocular muscles C.s, Golgi- Mazzoni's. See C.s, J/azzoni's. C.s, Grandry's. See under Crandry (Illus. Diet.). C, Hassall's. See under //assail (Illus. Diet.). C.s, Hayem's. See Achromacyte. C.s, Herbst's, small bodies re- sembling pacinian corpuscles, found in the mucosa of the tongue of some animals and birds. C.s, Jawor- ski's, spiral bodies of mucus found in the gastric se- cretion in cases of pronounced hyperchlorhydria. C.s, Key and Retzius', encapsulated corpuscles found in the bill of some aquatic birds and representing transi- tion forms between Herbst's and Pacini's corpuscles., C.s, Langerhans' Stellate. See Langerhans' Cells (Illus. Diet.). C.s, Leber's. See C, Gierke's. C.s, Lostorfer's. See Lostoifer's C.s (Illus. Diet.). C, Lymph-, C, Lymphatic, C, Lymphoid. See under Lymph (Illus. Diet.). C, Mazzoni's, a peripheral ending of a sensory nerve closely resembling Krause's end-bulb. C.s, Meissner's. See C.s, Tactile, of Wag- ner (l\\as.X)\ci.]. C.s, Merkel's. See Grandry's C.s (Illus. Diet. ). C, Miescher's. See Mieschej-' s Sacs (Illus. Diet. ). C.s, Milk-, of v. Kolliker, cellscontain- ing fat-globules observed in the acini of the mammary gland and breaking up into milk-globules on reaching the lactiferous ducts. C.s, Montgomery's. See Glands, Montgomery' s (Illus. Diet. ) . C, Morgagni's. See Globules, Morgagiii' s. C.s, Muscle-, the muscle- nuclei. See Nucleus, Muscle (Illus. Diet.). C.s, Nunn's. See C, Bennett' s. C.s, Palpation. See C, Tactile (Illus. Diet.). C.s, Patterson's, the moUuscum bodies ; oval, shiny bodies found in the contents of the tubercles of molluscum contagiosum. C, Pavement. See Cell, Endothelial (Illus. Diet.). C.s, Phantom. See Blood-platelets (Illus. Diet.). C, Polar, the eentrosome. C.s, Ponfick's Shadow-. See Blood-platelets (IWns,. Diet. ) , also Achromacyte. C. , Rainey's. See under Rainey (Illus. Diet.). C.s, Reissner's, the epithelial cells covering Reissner's membrane. C.s, Rollett's Nerve-. See C.s, Golgi's. C.s, Shadow. See Acronurcyte. C.s, Spleen, C.s, Splenic. See Malpighian Corpuscles (Illus. Diet.). C.s, Tactile. (See Illus. Diet.) 2. See Grandry's Corpuscles (Illus. Diet.). C.s, Taste. See Jarfs- ^i^i/j (Illus. Diet.). C, Tendon-, a tendon-cell. C, Terminal. See Krause's Corpuscles (Illus. Diet.). C.s, Third. See Achromacyte. C.s, Touch. See C.i, Tactile (Illus. Diet.). C.s, Toynbee's, the corneal corpuscles. C.s, "Transparent, of Norris. See Norri^ /nvisible (\\\\x%.T)\ei.). C.s, Traube's. See. Achromacyte. ' C.s, Typhic, the epithelial cells of Peyer's patches which in typhoid fever have become granulated through degeneration. C.s, Vater's, C.s, Vater-Pacini's. See C, Pacinian (Illus. Diet). C.s, Virchow's. See C, Corneal. C, Zimmer- mann's, achromaeytes. Corpusculum. (See Illus. Diet.) C. articulare mobile. See Arthrolith. Corpuscula ossea, Ca. radiata, Ca. chalicophora. See Bone Lacunce (Illus. Diet.). C. triticeum. See Cartilago triticea (Illus. Diet.). Corpuscula Wrisbergii, the cunei- form cartilages. Corradiation [kor-ra-de-a'-shtin). The act of radiating together, as focused rays. Cortex. (See Illus. Diet. ) 2. The external gray layer of the brain, the substantia corticalis, or cortical sub- stance. 3. The peripheral portion of an organ sit- uated just beneath the capsule. C. corticis, the outer sheath of the kidney. C. Degeneration. Synonym of General Paralysis of the /nsane. See under Paralysis (Illus. Diet.). Corticate ( kor' -te-kat). Furnished with a bark or cortex. Corticifugal [kor-te-stf -u-gal) \cortex ; fugere, to flee]. Conducting away from the cortex. Corticipetal [hor-te-sip'-et-al) \cortex ; petere, to seek]. Conducting toward the cortex. Corticoafferent [kor-te-ko-af ' -ur-ent'). See Corticipetal. Corticoefferent [kor-te-ko-ef '-ur-ent). See Corticifugal, Corticofugal. See Corticifugal. Corticopetal. See Corticipetal. Corticospinal (^kor-tik-o-spi'-nal). Pertaining to the cortex and the spinal cord. Corundum [ko-ritn' -dti7ii) [Hind. /Ctirand]. A na- tive crystalline aluminium oxid, Al.^ O3. Mixed with melted shellac, it is formed into wheels for use in the dental laboratory and for grinding in general. Coiuscation (hor-us-ia'-shun) l^coruscare, to glitter']. A glittering or flashing of light, also the subjective sensa- tion of light-flashes. Corycavin i^kor-ik' -av-in) \_Corydalis ; cava, hollow, the former name of the species]. An alkaloid ob- tained from Corydalis tuberosa ; it crystallizes in small needles and fuses at 218° C. Corydalin. (See Illus. Diet.) 2. An alkaloid, C,,- Hj^NO^ (Freund), from Corydalis tuberosa ; it occurs as a white ci-ystalline powder, .soluble in alcohol and, ether, and melts at 135° C. ; used as a heart tonic. Dose, 1-5 gr. (0.066-0.0333 gm. ). Corydalis. (See Illus. Diet.) 2. A genus of plants of the order Papaveracetc . C. tuberosa, D. C, holewort, hollow wort, an herb indigenous to Europe ; the rhizome is anthelmintic and emmenagog. It con- tains corydalin, corytuberin, bulbocapnin, corycavin, corybulbin, and corydin. Corydalnobilin {kor-id-al-nob' -il-in). CjjHjjNOj. An alkaloid extracted from Coiydalis nobilis, Pers. Corydin {kor' -id-in) . An amorphous alkaloid from Corydalis tuberosa. Coryl {kor'-il'). The name given to an anesthetic composed of ethyl chlorid and methyl ehlorid in such proportions that the boiling-point of the mixture shall be about 32° F. Coryleur (kor-il-ur' ). The instrument with the aid of which coryl is employed. CORYLIN Corylin {kor'-il-in) [nopvAoQ, the hazel]. The globulin of English walnut (juglans regia, L.) and filbert (^Corylus avellana, L ). Corynanthe {kor-e-nnn'-the) [/fdpuf, n helmet; avBoq, a flower], A genus of rubiaceous trees. C. yo- himbe, K. Schumann, a tree growing in the Canierooiis, yields yohimbeh^ bark, which contains the all, a socket]. I. Any one of the numerous rounded portions into which the uterine surface of the placenta is divided. 2. A genus of plants of the order Crassulacece. C. umbil- icus, navel-wort of Europe, has been highly recom- mended in epilepsy, but its medical properties are feeble. Dose of fresh juice, J^-i fluidounce 2 or 3 times daily, to be continued for months in increased doses. Cotylopubic (^kot-il-o-pu'-bik). Relating to the os pubis and the acetabulum. Cotylosacral {kot-il-o-sa' -kral). Relating to the ace- tabulum and the sacrum. Cough. (See Illus. Diet.) C, Chin, whooping- cough. C, Ear, Fox's (of Scarborough, England) name for a peculiar reflex cough caused by irritation of the external auditory canal. C, Morton's, cough followed by the vomiting of food, occurring frequently in pulmonary tuberculosis. C, Pleuritic, the dry, short, frequent cough of pleurisy, pneumonia, and phthisis, which accompanies the pain and friction- sounds of pleurisy and disappears with effusion or when bronchitis supervenes. [Fagge and Pye-Smith.] C, Sydenham's, spasm of the respiratory muscles in hysteria. C, Throat, that due to irritation of the pharynx. C, Uterine, a reflex cough occurring in suiiferers from genital disease due to irritation of the uterovaginal fibers of the hypogastric plexus supplying the fornix vaginae and cervix uteri and the nerves and ganglia supplying the fundus uteri and ovaries. Coumarate (koo'-mar-dt). A salt of coumaric acid. Coumaryl Qtoo'-mar-il). The hypothetic radicle of coumarin. Counteraction (/iotun-tiu'-ak'-shiiii). The action of a drug or agent opposed to that of some other drug or agent. Counterfissure [ko%un-tur-fish'-ur). See Contrafissura (Illus. Diet.). Counterpressure [iowtt-tiir-presh'-ur). Pressure op- posed to that from a contrary direction. Counterpuncture (kown-turpunk' -chur') . See Coun- ieropening (Illus. Diet. ). Countess's Powder. Synonym of Cinchona bark. Coupler (^kup^ -lu?') \copttlare , to bind]. I. An arrange- ment for fastening wire to a tooth in correcting irreg- ularities in dentition. 2. A device for connecting dif- ferent parts of an electric apparatus. See Button, Anastomosis. Courbaril-resin, Courbarin. See Anime (Illus. Diet.). Courbometer [koor-bom' -et-ur) [Fr. courbe, a curve ; fiETpov, a measure]. A device of Chatelain to show the curve of the alternating current. Court, Airing. See Airing-court. Courvoisier's Law. See under Gallstones. Cousso [koo'-so). See Brayera (Illus. Diet.). COUTOUBEA 194 CREMNOPHOBIA Coutoubea {koo-too'be-ali) [South American name]. A genus of plants of the order Centianea. C. spicata, Aub. , of Brazil, is emmenagog and anthelmintic. Cover-glass. (See Illus. Diet. ) C. Gauge, some form of fine calipers for measuring the thickness of the cover-glasses used in microscopic work. Cowl. ^See Illus. Diet.) 2. The hood or cap of a ventilator. Cowleyin {kow'-la-iii). An alkaloid from Cecropia fel- tata, L., an urticaceous plant of the American tropics. Coxa. (See Illus. Diet.) C. vara, bending or twist- ing of the neck of the femur. Coxarum morbus, Hip- joint disease. Coxankylometer [koks-ang-kil-om' -et-ur) \^coxa, hip ; a^KuAof, bent ; /if rpov, measure]. Volkmann's instru- ment for measuring the deformity in hip-disease. Coxarthritis [ko/;s-ar-/k?-i'-tis\. The same as Coxitis. Coxitis (See Illus. Diet.) C. cotyloidea, that con- fined principally to the acetabulum. C, Senile, a rheumatoid disease of the hip-joint occurring in old people ; marked by pain, stiffness, and wasting with- out any tendency to suppuration. Coxopathy [lioks-op'-ath-e] \coxa ; 7^060;, disease]. Any affection of the hip-joint. Crab-yaws. See Frambesia (Illus. Diet.). Cramp. (See Illus. Diet.) C. Bark, the bark of Viburnum opulus. C, Hephestic. See C. , Ham- viermati's (Illus. Diet.). C, Intermittent, tetany. C. of the Jaw, spasm of the anterior belly 01 the digastric muscle occurring after gaping and prevent- ing closure of the mouth. C. Mimic. See Spasm, Facial (Illus. Diet.). C, Professional, spasm of certain groups of muscles from continuous use in daily occupation, as writers' cramp, tailors' cramp, etc. C.s, Tonic (of the fingers and toes in children). Synonym of Tetanilla. Cranial. (See Illus. Diet.) C. -capacity, Modes of Measuring. See under Skull. Craniencephalometer {kra - ne - eii - sef- al- om' - et- tir) f_Kpaviov, the skull ; tyKifaTiog, the brain ; fiirpov, a measure]. An instrument for determining the position of the gyri of the brain from the outer surface of the head. Cranioabdominal [kra-ne-o-ab-dom'-in-al^. Relating to the cranium and the abdomen; applied to tem- peraments. Craniocerebral (Jira-ne-o-sei" -e-bral^ . Relating to the cranium and the cerebrum. Craniocervical {Jira-ne-o-sur' -vik-al). Relating to the , cranium and the neck. Cranioclasty, Cranioclasy (kra-ne-o-klas' -te, -kla-ze). See Cranioclasm (Illus. Diet.). Craniognomy (kra-ne-vg' -no-me). See Cephalology (Illus. Diet.). Craniopathy (kra-ne-op'-ath-e). See Cephalopathv ' (Illus. Diet.). Craniorrhachischisis(/5?-«-K^-OT--?-a/J-2y-/'M-M) ^upavlov, skull; pdxiS, spine; axiaig, a cleaving]. Congeni- tal fissure of the skull and spine. Cranioschisis (kra-ne-os' -kis-is) \Kpav'Lov, the skull ; cxim%, a cleaving]. Congenital fissure of the skull. Craniostenosis {kra-ne-o-sten-o' -sis). See Craniosteg- nosis (Illus. Diet.). Craniothoracic (kra-ne-o-tkor-as'-ik). Relating to the skull and the thorax ; applied to temperaments. Craniotonoscopy [h-a-ne-o-ton-os'-ko-pe) [Kpavinv, skull; T&iio(, a tone; aicoTmh', to examine]. An auscultatory method devised by Gabritschewsky for the localization of the diseases of the bones of the skull (thinning or thickening) by means of the variations in sound transmitted through the bones and a special resonator (pneumatoscope) placed in the mouth. Craniotripsotome {kra-ne-o-trip' -so-torn ) \_Kpav'i.ov, skull; Tpl'tpig, a rubbing; re/iveiv, to cut'], v. Cassagny's in- strument for performing cranioclasty. Craniotrypesis (ira-nt-o-trip-e^-sis) \jipaviov, the skull; rpwTT^yffif, a boring]. Trephining. Craniotympanic (kra-ne-o-tim'-pan-ik) [upaviov, the skull ; Tv/2iramv, a drum]. Relating to the skull and tympanum ; osteotympanic. Craniovertebral {^kni-ne-o-vur'-te-bral'). Same as Cerebrospinal. Craniovisceral [h-a-ne-o-vis'-ur-al). Relating to the cranium and the viscera. Cranitis (^ira-ni'-iis). Inflammation of a cranial bone. Craseology, Crasiology (iras-e-ol' -o-je) [Kpaaiq, mix- ture ; 7i6yo^, science]. The science of temperaments. Crassamen [kras'-atii-en). See Crassamentzim (Illus. Diet.). C. sanguinis. See A/^ Corti' (Illus. Diet.). Crataegus i^kra-te' -gus") l_icpaTaiy6;, the hawthorn]. A genus of rosaceous shrubs. C. oxyacantha, L., a European shrub, contains a crystallizable principle, crategin, in the bark. A strong tincture in doses of 3 drops is used in heart-disease. Craurosis. See Kraurosis (Illus. Diet.). Crealbin [ire-al'-bin). An internal antiseptic said to consist of creolin and albumin. Syn. , Creolalbin. Creasotal i^kre-as^-o-tal'). See Creasote carbonate. Creasote, Creasotum. (See Illus. Diet.) C, Alpha-, a preparation containing the constituents of normal creasote mixed in such proportion that it contains 25^ of crystalline guaiacol. C. Benzoate, an antiseptic- used as a spray in diseases of the throat and nose. C.-calcium Chlorhydrophosphate, a white syrupy mass used in tuberculosis. Dose, 3-8 gr. (0.29-0.52 gm.) twice daily. C. Carbonate, guaiacol carbonate with other carbonates containing 90^ beechwood creasote. It is a clear, light-brown, oily liquid, odor- less and slightly bitter ; soluble in oils, alcohol, and ether, and insoluble in water. Max. daily dose in tuber- culosis, 80 X\, (5 c.e. ). It is recommended in treatment of croupous pneumonia. Dose, 15 gr. every 2 hours. Syn., Creosotal. C.-chloroform. See Chloroform creosote. C. -magnesia, a mixture of creasote and cal- cined magnesia, free from odor and taste of creasote. It is insoluble in water, but the addition of a few drops of HCl and warming dissolves it to a fluid. It is a non- irritant antiseptic. Dose, 8 gr. (0.13 gm.). Syn., Kreosolid ; Magnesium creosotate. C. Oleate, a yel- lowish, oily liquid used for the same purposes as crea- sote. Dose, 40-60 gr. (2.6-10.4 gm.) daily. Syn., Oleocreasote ; Creasote-oleic ether. C. -Phosphate, PO4 (Cj H,)3, a syrupy fluid containing 80^ of creasote and 205'^ of phosphoric acid anhydrid; it is used as a substitute for creasote. Syn., Tricreasote phosphate, "i, C. Tannophosphate, an amber-colored fluid used ii| f tuberculosis. C. Valerianate, a noncaustic fluid which boils at 240° C. It is used in treatment of all forms of tuberculosis. Dose, 0.2 gm. in capsules. Syn., Eosot. Creatin. (See Illus. Diet.) C, Dehydrated, creat- inin. Creatinemia {kre-at-in-e' -me-ah) \jipka(;, flesh; dijia, blood]. An excess of creatin in the blood. Crede's Ointment. A soluble silver ointment, made from colloidal silver, applied by inunctions in septice- mia and pyemia. Dose, _:5ssto gj, repeated every 12 hours until abatement of symptoms. Creek Dots. Small shining dots, of unknown nature and often hereditary, occurring at times in the retina anterior to the retinal vessels ; they were so named by Marcus Gunn, who first described them. Cremnophobia (krem-no-fo'-be-ah) \_iipriiiv6;, a crag; ipofioQ, fear] . Morbid fear of precipices. CREMOMETER 195 CRICOTRACHEOTOMY Cremometer [krem-om' -et-ur) \cremor, cream ; fiirpov, a measure]. A graduated tube for determining the percentage of cream in milk. Crenate. (See Illus. Diet.) 2. A salt of crenic acid. Creoform {Ju-e'-o-fonii). A solid, tasteless antiseptic consisting of guaiacol, creasote, and formal dehyd. Creolalbin [kre-ol-al'-bin). See Crtalbiii. Creosal {^kt'e^-o-sal). A dark-brown, very hygroscopic powder, with odor and taste of creasote, obtained by heating beech wood creasote with tannic acid and phos- phorous oxychlorid. It is soluble in water, acetone, alcohol, and glycerin, insoluble in ether. It is anti- septic and astringent and is used in bronchial inflam- mations. Dose, 1-9 gm. daily. Syn., Tannoml. Creosin [kre'-o-siii]. A compound of creasote, iodin, calcium hypophosphite, and balsam of Peru ; it is ivsed like creasote. Creosoform [kre-o' -so-form^, A combination of crea- sote and formaldehyd, occurring as a greenish powder. Creosolid (^kre-o-sol'-iJ). See Creaiote-inagnesia. Creosomagnesol {kre-o-so-mag'-ne-sol). A dry mix- ture of potassium hydroxid, creasote, and magnesia ; antiseptic. Dose, 2 gr. (o. 13 gm. ) in pill with honey. Creosotal {^kre-c/so-tai^. See Creasote carbonate. Crepitation, Crepitus. (See Illus. Diet.) C. indux, a crepitant rale heard in pneumonia at the beginning of hepatization. C, Silken, a sensation such as is pro- duced when two surfaces of silk are rubbed together, felt by the hand when manipulating a joint affected with hydrarthrosis. Cresamin {^kres'-am-in). An antiseptic and germicide mixture of ethylene diamin and trikresol. Cresaprol [kres'-ap-rol). Cresin. Crescent. (See Illus. Diet. ) 2. Aform of Plasmodium malarice; one of the crescentic, nonflagellate, refrac- tive, pigmented bodies seen in the blood of persons suffering from protracted forms of malarial poisoning ; i. e. , after the second week in estivoautumnal fever, in the malarial remittent, and the cachectic victims of chronic malaria. C. -sphere, Lambertin's term for that phase of development of the malarial parasite when it becomes sausage-shaped or crescent-shaped. It constitutes a sexual phase of the parasite and is des- tined to be swallowed by Anopheles and to carry on the further life-history of the parasite. C.s of the Spinal Cord, the lateral gray bands of the spinal cord as seen in horizontal section. Crescentic (*«.f-£'«''-/rf). i. Shaped like a new moon. 2. Derived from a member of the genus Cresceniia; e. g. , crescentic acid. Cresin [kre'-sin). A mixture of cresol, 25^, and sodium cresoxylacetate ; a brown, clear fluid, said to be less poisonous than phenol. It is used in '/ifo-lfo solution as a wound antiseptic. Syn. , Cresaprol. Cresochin i^kres'-o-kin'). See Quinosol. Cresol. (See Illus. Diet.) Syn., Paramethyl Phenol. C.anytol, a compound of anytol and cresol, used as a bactericide. C.-naphthol, a brown, viscous tar-like liquid, insoluble in water ; it is used as a germicide. C. lodid. See Losophan (Illus. Diet.). C. Salicy- late, C.-salol. See Cresalol (Illus. Diet.). Crest. (See Illus. Diet.) C, Auditive. See Crista acustica (Illu.s. Diet.). C, Deltoid, a ridge on the humerus at the attachment of the deltoid muscle. C, Dental. See Dental Ridges and Ridge, Max- illary (Illus. Diet. ). C. of the Ethmoid Bone. See Cm/3 ,?•«//« (Illus. Diet.). C, Ethmoidal. I. A trans- verse ridge on the inner aspect of the nasal process of the superior maxilla. 2. The superior turbinated crest. C, Gingival. See Ridge, Maxillary (Illus. Diet.). .C, Incisor (of Henle), the forward prolongation of the nasal crest, terminating in the anterior nasal spine ; the cartilage of the nasal septum rests upon it. Syn., Crista incisiva. C, Infratemporal, one on the outer aspect of the great wing of the sphenoid and separating the part of the bone which partly forms the temporal fossa from that which aids in forming the zygomatic fossa. C, Lambdoid. See C, Occipital (Illus. Diet.). C, Obturator, a bony ridge running from the spine of the os pubis to the anterior end of the condyloid notch. C, Orbital. See Orbital Ridge (Illus. Diet.). C, Sacral, C. of Sacrum, a series of eminences forming a longitudinal ridge on the mid- dle line of the posterior surface of the sacrum. C, Sphenoid, a thin ridge of bone in the median line of the anterior surface of the body of the sphenoid bone. C, Sphenomaxillary, an arched crest formed in part by the anterior surface of the great wing of the sphenoid and in part by the pterygoid process forming the border of the sphenomaxillary fissure. C, Spiral. See Crista spiralis (Illus. Diet.). C, Sublingual, in veterinary anatomy, a ridge on the floor of the mouth at the apex of which the sublingual glands open. C, Supramastoid, a bony ridge above the external audi- tory meatus. C., Temporal. See Ridge, Temporal (Illus. Diet.). C, Zygomatic, the anterior border of the great wing of the sphenoid; it articulates with the malar bone and separates the orbital from the tem- poral surface. Cresyl {kres'-il). C,Hj. The radicle of cresol. C. Hydrate, cresyl alcohol. Cresylate (kres'-il-at). Any compound of cresol with a metallic radicle. Cresylol [kres' -il-ol'). See Cresol {Wms,. Diet.). Creta. (See Illus. Diet. ) C. prseparata, calcium car- bonate obtained by precipitation. Cretae pulvis compositus, compound powder of chalk, consisting of chalk, 30 parts ; acacia in powder, 20 parts ; sugar, 50 parts. Dose, 5-60 gr. (0.333-4 gm.). Cretaceous. (See Illus. Diet.) 2. Chalky-white in color. Cretinism. (See Illus. Diet.) C, Acquired, C, Adult. Synonym of Myxedema. Cretinoid Condition in Adults. [Sir Wm. Gull, 1873.] Synonym of Myxedema. CrihTation {irib-ra^-sAun) [^cribriim, a sieve'\. I. The state of being cribriform, or perforate. 2, The act of sifting. Cribrum {/erib'-rum) [L. ; pi., ctHbra"]. A sieve. C. benedictum, a perforate septum, supposed by the ancients to separate two hypothetic cavities of the kidneys, by which the blood in the upper one was strained and freed from impurities. Cribra orbitalia, inconstant porosities behind the edge of the orbit on the inferior surface of the orbital plate of the frontal bone; they may be culdesacs or, when developed more fully, may communicate. Cricoarytenoid [kri-ko-ar-it-e' -noid^ [/cp('/cof, a ring; apvraiva, a pitcher; eWof, likeness]. Pertaining to thecricoid and arytenoid cartilages. Cricohyoid, Cricohyoideus (kri-ko-hi'-oid, -oid'-e-us). Relating to the cricoid cartilage and the hyoid bone. Cricoidectomy [iri-ioid-ek'-to-tne) [/cp/'/cof, a ring; kuTCfivsiv, to cut out]. The excision of the cricoid cartilage. Cricothyroid, Cricothyroidean [kri-ko-thi'-roid, -thi- roid'-e-an^. Relating to the cricoid and the thyroid cartilages. Cricothyrotomy (kri-ko-thi-rot'-o-me). Cricotomy with division of the cricothyroid ligament. Cricotracheal, Cricotrachealis (kri-ko-tra' -ke-al, -tra- ke-a'-lis). Relating to the cricoid cartilages and to the trachea. Cricotracheotomy [hri-ko-trak-e-ot'-o-me) [/cpi'/cof, a CRINATE 196 CROUP ring ; rpaxv^og, neck ; TOft^, a cutting]. Tracheotomy through the cricoid cartilage. Crinate, Crinated (^krin'-at, -a'-ted) \_crinis, a hair]. Bearded with long hairs or hair-like processes ; crinite. Criniform [krin'-e-form) [crinis, a hair ; forma, form]. Filiform ; resembling horsehairs. Crinose (krinf-oz'). Hairy. Crinosity {krin-os'-it-e). Hairiness. Crisis. (See Illus. Diet.) 2. Paroxysmal disturbance of function accompanied with pain. C, Bronchial, a paroxysm of dyspnea sometimes occurring in tabes. C, Cardiac, a paroxysm of cardiac distress or dis- ordered action. C. -chamber, a term applied by Mesmer to special apartments in which he treated such of his patients as had a crisis as the result of his in- fluence. Crises, Dietl's, paroxysms of gastric dis- tress occurring in nephroptosis. C., Doctrine of, the theory that the gradual climax of morbid phenomena was announcement of the completion of the union of morbific material — which could then be evacuated by the sweat, urine, or stools, spontaneously or by the administration of diuretics, purgatives, etc. C, En- teralgic, a paroxysm of pain in the lower part of the abdomen occurring in tabes. C, Fulgurant, C, Fulgic, paroxysmal spasms coming on with extreme suddenness. C, Hematic, C, Hemic, the crisis in a fever marked by increase in the number of blood- plates. C, Nephralgia, C, Nephritic, a ureteral paroxysm of pain observed in tabes. C, Rectal, severe rectalgia in tabes dorsalis. C, Tabetic, paroxysmal pain occurring in the course of tabes dor- salis. Crispation i^krisp-a' -shun) [crispare, to curl]. i. See Crispatura. 2. A slight involuntary quivering of the muscles. Crispatura {kris-fah-tu' -rah ) [L. ] . A puckering ; a contracture. C. tendinum, Dupuytren's contraction. Crista. (See Illus. Diet.) C. ampullaris. See C. acustica (Illus. Diet.). C. basilaris. See Pharyn- geal Tubercle (Illus. Diet.). C. buccinatoria, a ridge giving origin to the fibers of the buccinator' muscle, found in the groove on the anterior surface of the coronoid process of the lower jaw. C. capituli, one on the head of a rib dividing its articular surface into two parts. C. colli inferior, one on the lower aspect of the neck of a rib. C. colli superior, one on the upper aspect of the neck of a rib. C. femoris. See Linea aspera, in Lines, Table of (Illus. Diet.). C. fenestrae rotundse', the sharp border of the fenestra rotunda. C. frontalis externa. See Ridge, Tem- poral (Illus. Diet.). C. frontalis interna. See Crest, Frontal (l\\v&. Diet.). C. glutseorum, the intertro- chanteric Hnes. See Lines (Illus. Diet.). C. ilii, the crest of the ilium. C. iliopectinea. See Line, llio- fectineal (Illus. Diet. ). C. interossea. See Ridge, Interosseous (Illus. Diet.). Cristse superciliares. See Ridge, Superciliary (Illus. Diet.). C. vesti- buli, an almost vertical bony ridge on the inferior and median walls of the vestibule of the ear separating the fovea hemiepileptica from the recessus hemisphsericus. Syn., Fyramis vestibuli. C. zygomatica. See Crest, Zygomatic. Cristallin [kris' -tal-in) . A kind of collodion, in which the ether and alcohol employed as solvents for pyr- oxylin are replaced by methyl alcohol. It does not dry so readily as ordinary collodion. Syn., Crystallin. Cristate {&ris'-tat). Crested. Critical. (See Illus. Diet.) Syn., Decretorius. C. Period, Beard's term for the termination of that period in the development of mammals in which the fetus draws its supplies from the yolk-sac. The parts of the embryo being all differentiated at the critical period, it may be discharged from the uterus, as in the marsu- pials, but in the higher Mammalia, gestation is pro- longed beyond the "critical period." C. Phase, Beard's term for the first stage in the develop- ment of the mammalian fetus, in which it draws its supplies from the yolk-sac. C. Unit, that period of time which, in any given species of nietatherian or eutherian mammal, represents the average duration of development from the moment of fertilization until with the critical period all the parts or foundations of the embryo have come into existence. [Beard.] Croaking, Respiratory (in babies). A peculiar stridor developing at birth, enduring for one or two years, and disappearing. Syn., Laryngeal congenital spasm; Laryngeal congenital stridor, Crocated (kro'-ka-ted) [/cpd/cof, crocus]. Containing saffron. Croceous i^kro' -se-us) . Saffron-colored; containing saffron. Crocetin {kro' -set-in) [KpSKog, crocus]. Cj^H^gOg. A clear red powder obtained from crocin by decomposi- tion with lime. It is soluble in alcohol and ether, and insoluble in water. Crocidism, Crocidismus, Crocidixis {kro'-sid-ism, -ii'-mus, -iks'-is). See Carphology (Illus. Diet.). Croconate (kro' -kon-at) . A salt of croconic acid. Croconic [kro-kon' -ik) . Saffron- colored. Crocose [kro'-koz). A dextrorotary sugar obtained from crocin by decomposition. Crocoxanthin (kro-ko-zan'-thin). A yellow pigment occurring in the petals of Crocus aureus, Sibth. Crocus. (See Illus. Diet.) 2. A genus of plants of the order Iridece. C.-iron. See Iron Oxid, Brown. Crocydocarcinoma [kro-sid-o-ka7--sin-o'-mah). See Inocarcinoma (Illus. Diet.). Cross. (See Illus. Diet.) 2. A structure in which parts cross each other. C. -education, E. W. Scrip- ture's term for the curious results that appear in cer- tain cases where exercise of an organ or limb develops not only that particular organ or limb, but the cor- responding one on the opposite side. C.-foot, pes varus. C, Occipital. See Occipital Protuberance, Internal (^lUus. Diet.). Crossway, Charcot's Sensory. Carrefour sensitif; the posterior third of the posterior limb of the internal capsule. C, Motor, the motor decussation. Crotaphion (Jiro-taf -e-on) {lipbra^o^, the temple of the head]. A craniometrical point at, the dorsal end of the pterion. Crotaphitic [kro-taf-it' -ih) [/cpdra^of, the temple]. See Temporal ( Illus. Diet. ) . Crotin (kro'-tin). A mixture of toxic albuminoids con- tained in croton seeds. It is a yellowish powder con- taining about 21 fo of ashes, soluble in water and in a lofo solution of sodium chlorid ; it is a protoplasmic poison . Crotonate (hro'-ton-st). A salt of crotonic acid. Crotonic f^kro-ton' -ik") . Belonging to or derived from a plant belonging to the genus Croton ; e. g. , crotonic acid. Crotonism i^kro' -ton-iztti') . Poisoning by croton oil ; a condition marked by hemorrhagic gastroenteritis. Crotonitril {kro-to-ni'-tril). C^HjN. A liquid with a faint odor of garlic obtained from allyl iodid by the action of potassium cyanid ; sp. gr. 0.8351 ; boils at 119° C. Crotonylene {kro-ton'-il-en). C^H^. A colorless liquid found in a gaseous state in illuminating gas. Crounotherapy [kru-no-ther'-ap-e') \_Kpow6Q, a spring; therapy). Riesman's term for the employment of mineral waters for drinking cures. Croup. (See Illus. Diet.) C, Artificial, traumatic CROUPINE 197 CRYPTOMERORRHACHISCHISIS membranous laryngitis. C, Bronchial. See Bron- chitis, Plastic. C. -kettle, a small boiler heated by a lamp and contained within a metallic cylinder. The boiler is furnished with an inhaling tube, and either water or any medicament may be placed within it and the escaping steam inhaled. C, Diphtheric, laryn- geal diphtheria. C, Intestinal (Clamens). Syno- nym of Mucous Colitis. Croupine i^kroop'-ln). Laryngismus stridulus ((/. v.). Crowd-poison {iro-d'd-poi'-son). Volatile organic matter recognizable in the expired air of crowded places. Crown. (See Illus. Diet. ) C.-bark. See /.oxa Birri (Illus. Diet.). C, Fibrous, C, Radiating. See Corona radiata (Illus. Diet.). C, French. See Corona veneris (Illus. Diet.). C.gall, a disease of the peach, apricot, almond, prune, plum, apple, pear, Eng- lish walnut, grape, raspberry, blackberry, cherry, poplar, and chestnut, due to a parasite plasmodium, Dendro- phagus globosus. C, Post and Plate, a porcelain facing with a backing of gold, and a post fitting the en- larged pulp canal, and a disc covering the exposed sur- face of the tooth root. [Harris] C.-setting, the operation of joining an artificial crown to the root of a natural tooth ; improperly called " pivoting." Crucifer [kru'-sif-ur) [^crux, cross ; /erre, to bear]. Any member of the order Cruci/em. Cruciferous {kru-sif'-ur-us). Relating to the order Crucifem. Cruciform (kru' -se-fomi) \criix, a cross; forma, form]. Crucial, shaped like a cross. CrudivoTOUS i^kru-div'-or-us) \_rrudus, raw ; vorare, to devour]. Applied to savages subsisting entirely upon uncooked food. CrMevAoMS (^kru-en' -tus") \crtwr,\Aooii\. I'lloody. Cruenturesis {kru-en-ttt-re'-sis) \_cruentus, bloody; oipov, urine]. Hematuria. Cruor (^iru'-or) [cruor, blood]. Coagulated blood. Crupper. (See Illus. Diet. ) 2. The sacrococcygeal region. 3. The base of the tail in mammals. Crurin [kru'-rin"). Edinger's name for Quinolinbismuth- sulfocyanid. Cruritis (kru-ri' -lis) [cms, a leg]. See Phlegmasia dblens (Illus. Diet.). Crurogenital (kru-ro-jen' -it-al) [crus, a leg ; genitalis, relating to generation]. Relating to the thighs and the genitals. Cruroinguinal {hru-ro-ing' -gwin-al). Relating to the thigh and the groin. Crus \_p\. , ci-ura']. (See Illus. Diet.) Crura antheli- cis. Crura bifurcata, two ridges on the inner aspect of the external ear converging at the anthelix. Syn., Radices anthelicis. Crura of the Fornix. See Pillars, Anterior ^ni. Posterior, of the Fornix (Illus. Diet.). Crust. (See Illus. Diet.) C, French, syphilis. C, Milk, C, Milky. See AchSr (Illus. Diet.). C. of the Peduncle. See Crusta (Illus. Diet.). Crusta. (See Illus. Diet.) C. inflammatoria. See Buffy Coat (Illus. Diet.). C. lamellosa, psoriasis. C. osteoides (radicis). See C. petrosa (Illus. Diet.). C. pleuritica. See Buffy Coat (Illus. Diet.). Crutch. (See Illus. Diet. ) C, Perineal, a support or brace of various forms by means of which the leg of a patient in the lithotomy position may be adjusted or held at any height or angle. Cry. (See Illus. Diet.) C, Epileptic. See under Epileptic (Illus. Diet.). C, Hydrencephalic. See Hydrocephalic Cry (Illus. Diet.). Cryalgesia {kri-al-je' -se-ah) [jipvo^, cold; a^yTjatc, pain]. Pain from the application of cold. Crymotherapy i^kri-mo-ther' -ap-e) [/cpwof, cold ; Qepa- TTEia, theiapy]. Ribard's term for the therapeutic use of great cold applied locally. A bag filled with car- bonic snow at a temperature 176° F. below zero is ap- plied daily for half an hour to the pit of the stomach. It is previously surrounded by cotton to prevent injury to the skin. These applications are stated to increase the appetite in tuberculous patients. Cryogenin (liri-oj'-en-in'). Metabenzaminosemicarba- zid. It is given in treatment of tuberculosis for dimin- ishing the fever, being innocuous and effective. Dose, 3-20 gm. Cryolite (kri'-ol-lf) [/cpfof, cold ; A/'Sof, stone]. A min- eral occurring in large beds in Greenland ; it is a iluorid of sodium and aluminium, and is used exten- sively in the preparation of sodium carbonate and alumina. Cryoscopic (kri-os-kop'-ik). Relating to cryoscopy. Cryoscopy [kri-os^ -ko-pe) \_Kpvoq, cold; gkottsiv, to ex- amine]. The process whereby the freezing-point of certain liquids, blood, urine, etc., may be compared with that of distilled water. Syn., Algeoscopy. Cryostase [hri' -os-tdz) . A compound of equal parts of phenol, camphor, saponin, and traces of oil of tur- pentine. It solidifies when heated and becomes liquid when cooled to below 0° C. Recommended as an antiseptic. Crypt. (See Illus. Diet.) C.s, Multilocular. i. Sharpey's name for simple glands with' pouched or sacculated walls. 2. The lobules of a racemose gland. C.s, Synovial. See Bursa: mucosa (Illus. Diet.). C.s, Synoviparous, extensions of the syno- vial membranes sometimes perforating the capsule of the joints and occasionally becoming shut off from the main sac. C.s of the Tongue, small pits in the mu- cosa of the tongue with walls studded with globular projections, each of which contains a vascular loop and is furnished with lymph-follicles. C.s, Sebace- ous, the sebaceous glands. Crypta. (See Illus. Diet. ) 2. See Glomeiulus (Illus. Diet.). Cryptae littrii, the preputial glands. Cryptae minimse, Cryptae mucosae. See Crypts of Lieber- kiihn (Illus. Diet.). Cryptae odoriferae, Cryptae preputiales, Cryptae tysonianae, the preputial glands. Cryptobiotic [krip-to-bi-of -Hi) [npimTog, concealed ; piog, life]. Having dormant life ; applied formerly to calculi, crystals, or any inanimate objects which increase in size. Syn., Lithobiotic. Cryptocarya [krip-to-kar'-e-ah") [/cptiirrdf, concealed; napvov, a nut]. A genus of plants of the order Lauri- nece. C. australis, Benth., Australian nutmeg, con- tains an alkaloid which causes death by asphyxia if administered to warm-blooded animals. C. guaianen- sis, Meissn., of Brazil, and C. moschata, Mart., Brazilian nutmeg, have carminative and antidysenteric fruit, and the latter contains ethereal and fatty oil and cryptocaryin. C. mandioccana, Meissn., a species of Brazil, has bark used in treatment of diarrhea. Cryptococcus [Arip-to-io/i'-us). See Bacteria, Table of (Illus. Diet.). Cryptocrystalline (krip-to-kris' -tal-en) . See Micro- crystalline (Illus. Diet ). Cryptogenic [irip-to-jen'-ik) [KpvTrrdQ, concealed; ysvvav, to produce], i. Obscure in origin. 2. Para- sitic from the beginning within another living or- ganism. Cryptolithiasis [krip-to-lith-i'-as-is) [upv^rdq, con- cealed; XitioQ, stone]. The calcification and ossifica- tion of tumors of the skin and subcutaneous tissue. Cryptomerorrhachischisis (krip-to-mer-o-rak-is' -Ais- is) [KpyiTTdg, hidden ; fiepoi;, a part ; paxi?, the spine ; ax'iC^iv, to cleave]. Spina bifida occulta, a variety with bony deficiency but without a tumor. CRYPTOPORUS 198 CULEX Cryptoporus [krip-to' -por-us) [(cpwrriif, hidden ; iropo^, a porej. Having liidden or obscure pores. Cryptoscope (krip'-to-skdp) [jipvrrTO^, concealed ; ano- Treiv, to view]. See Fluoroscope. Crystal; (See lUus. Diet.) C.s, Asthma. See under v4rf/2»za (Illus. Diet. ). C.s, Bizzozero's. See C.j, Charcot- Leyden' s. C.s, Blood. See under Blood (Illus. Diet.). C.s, Boettcher's. See Crystals, Spermin. C.s, Charcot's, C.s, Charcot-Leyden's, octahedral or hexahedral crystals found in the sputum of asthma and fibrinous bronchitis and in other forms of sputum, in the blood in leukemia, in the intestines in infection with parasites, and in nasal polypi ; they are stained yellow with iodin. Cf. C.s, Spermin. C.s, Charcot-Neumann's, C.s, Charcot-Robin's. See C.s, Charcot-Leyden's. C.s, Coffin-lid, crystals of triple phosphate found in the urine in dyspepsia and cystitis. See Table of Urinary Sediments (Illus. Diet.). C.s, Complex, those having dissimilar faces. C.s, Dumb-bell. See under Dumb (Illus. Diet.). C.s, Ear. See Otolith (Illus. Diet.). C.s, Flor- ence's, those produced in semen by treatment with a solution consisting of 30 parts water ; 1.65 parts iodin ; and 2.54 parts potassium iodid. The reaction is pro- duced under the cover-glass. The drop of iodin solu- tion is placed upon the slide ; a drop of spermatic fluid, or a watery extract of a suspicious spot, is placed near by, and then the cover-glass is so placed that the line of contact of the two fluids meets near its center. At the point of contact of the two fluids there is im- mediately formed a layer of granules and crystals. The crystals are of a long, rhombic form, about three times as long as broad. Sometimes they are much longer and look like needles. These crystals are brown in color, and dichroic. C.s, Hedgehog. See Hedgehog (Illus. Diet.). C.s, Hemin. See Hemin (Illus. Diet.). C.s, Knife-rest, peculiar in- dented crystals of triple phosphate occasionally found in urine. C.s, Lead-chamber, those found in the lead-chambers in which sulfuric acid is manufactured and having the composition HS03(N02). C.s, Ley- den's. See C.s, Charcot-Leyden's. C.s, Lu- barsch's, minute crystals found postmortem in the epithelial cells of the testis, and regarded as distinct from Boettcher's and Charcot' s crystals. C.s, Neu- mann's. Same as C.s, Charcot- Leyden' s. C.s, Schweiner's. See C.s, Charcot-Leyden's. C.s, Spermin, a combination of phosphoric acid with a base spermin (CjHjN), forming long, monoclinie, prism-like crystals with curved edges, found in sper- matic fluid after drying it or allowing it to stand and in desiccated white of egg. A strong solution of iodid and potassium iodid stains them a deep brown or vio- let. Syn., C.s, Boettcher's. Cf. C.s, Charcot-Leyden's. C.s, Teichmann's. See Hemin (Illus. Diet.). C.s of Venus, those of copper sulfate. C.s, Virchow's, bright yellow or orange-colored crystals of hematoidin sometimes found in extravasated blood. C.s, Zen- ker's. See C.s, Charcot-Leyden's. Crystalban {kris-tal'-ban). Of Payer, a resinous con- stituent of gutta-percha. Crystalbumin {kris-tal' -bu-vdn). An albuminous body found by B6champ in the watery extract of crystalline lens. Crystalfibrin ikris-tal-fi'-brin). An albuminous body obtained by means of hydrochloric acid from crystal- line lens. Crystallin. (See Illus. Diet.) 2. See Cristallin. Crystallization. (See Illus Diet.) C, Alcohol of, an alcohol uniting molecule by molecule with a crystal- line substance and aiding in the preservation of the crystalline form of the latter. Crystallographic {kris-tal-o-graf'-ik) \crystal ; ypa^eiv, to write]. Relating to the characterization of a state or condition obtained by crystalline deposit. Crystallomagnetism (kris-tal-o-mag' -net-izm) . That property by which certain crystals point to the north when suspended horizontally. Crystallometry [hris-tal-om'-et-re) [jcpuff-nAAof, crys- tal ; fihpov, a measure] . The science of the measure- ment of the angles of crystals. Crystallose [kris'-tal-oz). Sodium saccharinate. Crystalluridrosis [kris-tal-u-rid-ro'-sis) [(cptiaraA/lof, crystal; ovpov, urine; liipiii, sweat]. A condition marked by excretion of urinary elements in the sweat which crystallize on the skin. Cteniza (ten-e'-zah) [nxevil^eiv, to comb]. A genus of spiders of the family Theraphosidce, containing the giant trap-door spiders and the mason, mining or bird- spiders. C. caementaria, Latreille, a poisonous species of south Europe, especially of Corsica and Andalusia. C. californica, a venomous species of the southwest- ern United States. C. fodiens, Cambridge, and C. sauvagii, Rossi, are poisonous species of south Europe. Ctenodont {ten' -o-dont) [kteIq, a comb ; o6ovg, a tooth]. Having pectinate teeth. Cuban Itch. See under Itch. Cubeb. (See Illus. Diet.) C.-oleoresin, an ethereal extract from the fruit of Piper cubeba, L. fil., soluble in alcohol and ether. It is antiseptic and expectorant. Dose, 5-30 tT\^ (0.3-1.8 C.C.). Cubebism (ku'-beb-izm^. Poisoning by cubebs; it is marked by acute gastroenteritis. Cubiform [ku'-be-form'). Cuboid. Cubit iykit'-bit') [^cubitus , the elbow]. I. The forearm, cubitus. 2. The ulna. 3. The elbow. Cubitodigital (ku-bit-o-dij'-it-al). Reladng to the forearm or to the ulna and the fingers. Cubitometacarpal {ku-bit-o-met-ah-kar'-pal). Relat- ing to the forearm or the ulna and the metacarpus. Cubitosupraphalangeal [ku-bit-o-su-pra-fal-an'-je-al). Relating to the forearm or the ulna and the bases of the phalanges. Cubitus. (See Illus. Diet.) C. valgus, a deformity consisting of an abnormal curvature of the humeral diaphysis. C. varus. See Cunstock Deformity (Illus. Diet.). Cubocuneiform {ku-bo-ku-ne' -e-form). Relating to the cuboid bone and to one or more of the cuneiform bones. Cucumis. (See Illus. Diet.) C. melo, L., rausk- melon, a species indigenous to the old world tropics and widely cultivated. The root is emetic and diuretic and contains melonenemetin. C. sativus, L., cucum- ber ; the juice of the fruit is purgative, diuretic, and resolvent. It is used in skin-diseases and as a cos- metic. Syn., Sikyos [Hipp.], S. edodimos [Galen]. Cucurbit. (See Illus. Diet.) 2. Any plant of the order Cucurbitacece. Cucurbita [hu-iurb'-it-ah) [L., a gourd]. A genus of plants of the order Cttcurbitacece indigenous to the East but cultivated extensively. C. fcetidissima, H. B. K., of North America; the leaf, root, and seeds are edible and the very bitter fruit is recommended in the tieatment of hemorrhoids. C. pepo, the pump- kin ; the seeds are anthelmintic. Dose of fluid ext., 14.8 c.e. Cuirass. (See Illus. Diet.) C, Tabetic, an anes- tlietic area encircling the chest in tabetic patients. Culex {ku'-leks) [L., a gnat]. A genus of dipterous insects (mosquitos) instituted by Linnseus (1790), which contains a large number of species ; the essen- tial characters are: (l) Short palpi in the female, CULEXIFUGE longer in the male. (2) Head with narrow, curved, and forked upright scales on the occiput only ; never flat scales over the top of the head, as in Stegomyia. (3) Narrow, curved or spindle-shaped scales on the scutellum; never broad ilat scales. (4) Wing-veins with median scales and long thin lateral scales on some or all of the veins (Theobald). Culexifuge {hi-leks'-e-faj). See Culicifuge (Illus. Diet.). J ^ \ Culicide {ku'-lh-ld) [™/t'.r, a gnat; ciEdere, to kill]. Any agent which destroys mosquitos. Culiciform {kit-US' -e-fonii) \culex, a gnat; forma, a form]. Gnat-shaped. Culicivorous {iu-lis-ii/ -or-us) \_culex, «. gnat; vorare, to devour]. Feeding upon gnats or insects of the gnat family. Culilawan {koo-W -lah-wan) [Malay name]. A highly aromatic bark from Cinnainomum culilawan, Blume, a tree of Malaya and China. It has the medicinal qualities of the aromatics. Syn., Culiliban bark. Culminal [kul'-viin-al) [culmen, a summit]. Relat- ing to the culmen. Culture. (See Illus. Diet.) C, Fractional. See C.,Pure. C, Needle, the culture of a microorgan- ism by transferring on a sterilized needle to a medium suitable for its growth. C, Pure, a culture of a single form of microorganism. Cumarin [ku'-mar-in). See Coumarin (Illus. Diet.). Cumaryl \ku'-mar-il). See Coumaryl. Cumate [ku'-mat). A salt of cumic acid. Cuminamid (ku-min'-am-id). CijHijNO. A sub- stance obtained by the action of heat on ammonium cuminate. Cuminate [ku'-min-et). A salt of cumic acid. Cuminic {kit-min'-ik). See Cumic (Illus. Diet.). Cumol {kii'-mol). See Cumeiie (Illus. Diet.). Cumulate {kii'-mu-lat). The final result of cumulative resolution. Cumulus. (See Illus. Diet.) C. proligerus. See Discus proligerus (Illus. Diet.). Cumy\ {hi'-mil). CjjHjjO. An acid organic radicle of cumin-oil ; an oily liquid. C.-alcohol. See Alco- hol, Cumin (Illus. Diet.). C. Hydrid. See Alde- hyd, Cumic (Illus. Diet.). C. Oxid, cumic acid. Cuneal {/cu'-tte-al) \_cuneus, a wedge]. Wedge- shaped, cuneiform. Cuneocuboid (ku-ne-o-ku'-boid). Pertaining to both the cuneiform and cuboid bones. Cuneoscaphoid {ku-ne-o-skaf'-oid). Relating to the cuneiform bones and to the scaphoid bone. Cuneus. (See Illus. Diet. ) Syn., Lobulus cerebri oc- cipitalis {inkrnus) ; L. cime.itus ; L. cuneus; L. cerebri cuneatus ; Lobus cuneiformis ; L. pyriformis ; Cuneate lobule ; Internal occipital lobule ; Triangular lobule. C. cinereus. See ^/« raz^rM (Illus. Diet.). C. thalami optici intergenicularis, that part of the thalamus lying between the pregeniculum and the postgeniculum. Cuniculus. (See Illus. Diet.) In the plural, Cunic- uli, the semicircular canals of the ear. Cunningham's Immediate Method of correcting the irregular position of a tooth : it consists in forcing it into the position of one just extracted. Cup. (See Illus. Diet.) 3. A drinking- vessel or the contents of such a vessel. C.s, Antimonial, cups made of antimony which impart emetic properties to the contained liquid. C, Bitter, a drinking-cup of quassia wood. C., Chinese, a drinking-vessel of red arsenic which imparts cathartic properties to wine standing in it during the night C.s, Montgomery's. See under Montgomery (Illus. Diet.). Cupania {ku-pah' -ne-a'h) \_F. Cupani, 1657-1710]. A 199 CUPULAR genus of shrubs and trees of the order Sapindacece; the loblolly wood of Jamaica. G. americana, L., a Mexican species ; the astringent leaves and fruit are used in blennorrhea and the starchy seeds in diarrhea. Cuphea {ku'-fe-ah) [iiv6g, gibbous, from the shape of the calyx]. A genus of plants of the order Lythra- cea. C. antisyphilitica, H. B. K., C. balsamona, Cham., C. ingrata, Cham., C. micrpphylla, H. B. K., are employed in decoction in the American tropics in treatment of syphilis. C. viscosissima, Jacq., a viscid annual of the United States, is a homeo- pathic remedy in cholera infantum. Cupper ikup'-er). One who practices cupping. Cupping. (See Illus. Diet.) 2. The formation -of a cup-like depression. Cupragol {/iu'-pra-gol). A compound of copper and albumin used in solutions of l%-S% as an antiphlo- gistic and secretory stimulant. Cupram {ku'-praiii) [cuprum, copper]. A solution of copper carbonate in ammonia-water used as a fungi- cide. Cuprammonia {ku-pram-o'-ne-ali). Copper ammo- nio-sulfate. Cuprammonic [ku-prani-on'-ik). Containing copper and ammonia. Cuprargol (ku-prar'-gol'). A cupronucleinic acid compound occurring as a gray powder slowly soluble in water. It is used in the treatment of conjunctivitis by instillation of 1% to 5^ solutions once or several times daily ; in trachoma used as an astringent in 20^ aqueous solution. Cuprate {ku'-prat). A double salt containing a cupric compound. Cupratin {iu'-pra-tin). A preparation of copper al- buminoid, similar to ferratin. Cuprein [ku'-pi-e-in'). CjgH^iiN^O^. A colorless crys- talline alkaloid derived from cuprea bark. It is solu- ble in alcohol and slightly so in ether; it melts at 198° C. Cuprene [ku'-pi-en). CjHg. A nonvolatile insoluble hydrocarbon ; a yellow bulky solid consisting of matted filaments resembling amadou in appearance, ob- tained by passing a current of pure acetylene gas over bright copper filings. Cuprescent {ku-pres'-ent). Having the appearance of copper. Cupressin (/^2<-/ri?y'-m). An oil from cypress ; used in pertussis. Cupriaseptol (Im-pre-ah-sep'-tol). Copper sulfocar- bonate. Cupric {ku'-prik). Containing copper as a bivalent ele- ment. C. Oxid. See Copper Oxid, Black. Cuprocitrol [ku-pro-sit'-rol). A copper and citrol de- rivative used in trachoma in S%-iofo salve. Cuprohemol {ku-pi-o-he' -mol). A compound of copper and hemol used in tuberculosis. Dose, 1^-2 gr. (o.l-o.i5gm.). Cuprol {ku'-prol). Nucleinate of copper occurring as a fine powder ; used in ophthalmology. Cuprosopotassic {ku-p7'o-so-po-tas' -ik). Relating to a combination of a cuprous salt and potassium. Cuprosulfate (ku-pro-sul'-fat). A double sulfate con- taining copper. Cuprotartrate {ku-pro-tar'-trSi). A combination of copper and tartaric acid. Cuprous [ku'-prus). Containing copper as a univalent element. C. Oxid. See Copper Oxid, Red. Cupula [Au'-pu-lah) [L.]. An invisible substance on the cristse acusticce that on the application of fixation fluids coagulates and becomes visible. C. terminalis. See Membrana tectoria ( Illus. Diet. }. Cupular, Cupulate {ku'-pu-lar, -Idt). Cup-shaped. CURAGE 200 CUSHION Curage. (See Illus. Diet.) 2. A term used by some authorities for clearing tlie uterine cavity by means of the finger, as distinguished from the use of the curet. Curanga {ku-rang' -ah) [Malay name]. A genus of plants of the order Scophuhiriacea. C. amara, Juss., a species of southern Asia, where the leaves are em- ployed in the treatment of helminthiasis and quartan fever and as a tonic. Curangin [kit-rang' -in). A glucosid obtained from Curanga amara, Juss. It is used as a febrifuge in India and is similar in action to digitalis. Curarization. (See Illus. Diet.) C, Spontaneous, conditions of autointoxication occasioned by the para- lyzing influence upon the circulation and upon the end- plates of the neuromuscular system, of toxic sub- stances produced in the body by the tetanization of the muscles. Curcin [kur'-sin). A toxalbumin analogous to ricin found in the seeds ol Jatropha curcas, L. Cure. (See Illus. Diet.) C.,Air. See Pneumatotherapy (Illus. Diet.). C, Banting. See under Treatment (Illus. Diet.). C, Dew. "iee Kneippisin. C, Faith. See Faith Cure (Illus. Diet.). C, Hagey, a secret method of treating alcoholism. C, Keeley, a secret method of treating alcoholism. C, Lacnanthes-, the treatment of tuberculosis by Lacnanthes tinctoria, rep- resented by one Alabone, an irregular practitioner of England (1900), as an infallible remedy. C, Move- ment. See Swedish Movements (Illus. Diet.). C, Nudity, a method of treatment of neurasthenia tried in Austria and consisting in exposure of the person to the air and sunlight, combined with baths, massage, and gymnastics. C, Palliative, that which controls partially or completely the manifestations of a disease without eradicating it. C, Radical, the permanent eradication of a disease as distinguished from the cure of the disability due to it. C, Schroth. See under Treatment (Illus. Diet.). C, Violet, the popular use of an infusion of violet leaves in the treatment of cancer. C, Water, hydrotherapy. C, Whey, orrhotherapy. Curetage, Curettage, Curetment, Curettment, Cu- rettement. See Cureting. Cureting (ku'-ret-ing) [Fr. curer, to cleanse]. The removal of growths, retained placenta, etc. , by means of a curet. Syn., Curetting; Curetment; Curettement ; Curetage ; Curettage. Curin [kur'-in). A substance obtained from curare; a microcrystalline powder slightly soluble in cold water, easily soluble in alcohol, chloroform, and dilute acids. It has no effect upon the motor nerves, but acts upon the heart. Current. (See Illus. Diet.) C, Abterminal, the secondary current observed at any point in the nerve or muscle on the passage of a single induction shock. C, Adterminal, the negative current observed at any point in a nerve or muscle on the passage of a single induction shock. C, Anelectrotonic, that ob.served at the anode on passage of a constant current through a nerve. C.s, Angular, those which are inclined to each other at some angle. C, Branch. See C, Derived (IWus. Diet). C. -breaker, a rheotome. c'.', Catelectrotonic, that observed at the kathode on passage of a constant current through a nerve. C- changer, a rheotrope. C, Combined, that obtained by the combined action of the galvanic and faradic currents. C, d'Arsonval, the high potential dis- charge of a condenser through a large solenoid of wire. C, Inducing, a primary current; one which by its opening or .closure produces a faradic current in an adjoining circuit. Ci. C, Pnduced aWus.Vict). C, Induction, C, Inductive. See C, Secondary (Illus. Diet.). C.-interrupter, a rheotome. C, Magnetoelectric, a. faradic current generated by a magnet. C, Morton-, the high potential, high fre- quency current first described by Wm. J. Morton, whose claims to priority consist in (i) the first inter- mittent and graduated flow from a static machine, in which the pulses are so frequent that their aggregate may be classed as a current ; (2) the first apparatus to make effective a static machine having the advantages of very high frequency and oscillatory or alternating characteristics, without the disadvantages of subjecting the patient to the direct action of the primary or inter- rupted current. C, Primary. See C, Jnducing. C, Primitive, an electric current from which a de- rived current has not been drawn off. C. -regulator, a rheostat. C.-reverser, a rheotrope. C, Sinuous, one sent in a curved line. C, Sinusoidal, an alter- nating induced electric current in which the electro- motive force is so varied that its rise and fall in a positive direction are immediately succeeded without a break by an exactly corresponding fall and rise in the negative direction, and the rise and fall in both direc- tions would, if graphically illustrated, describe a sine curve. [Jacoby.] C, Spinal Cord, an electric cur- rent applied by placing both the electrodes on the spine. C, Spinal Cord Muscle, an electric current in tire application of which one electrode is placed over the spine, the other over a muscle. C, Spinal Cord Nerve, an electric current in the application of which one electrode is placed on the spine, the other on a nerve. C, Static, C., Spark-gap, one constituted by the continuous abstraction and renewal of a charge of static electricity. C, Terrestrial, thermoelectric currents due, according to Ampere, to atmospheric variations caused by the position of the sun, and which circulate from east to west, being perpendicular to tlie magnetic needle of each place. C, Uniform, an electric current which retains the same strength through- out its application. C, Uninterrupted, a continuous current. C, Unit of, an ampere. Currie's Method of treating fevers. See Affusion, Cold. Curry. (See Illus. Diet.) C. -leaves, the leaves of the rutaceous tree Murraya koenigii, Sf]:.,-as,eA in India as an aromatic stimulant ; when powdered they impart a peculiar flavor to curry. Curtoraeter {kur-tom' -et-er) \curvus, bent ; jikxprn, a measure]. A device for measuring curved surfaces. Curvature. (See Illus. Diet.) C, Compensatory, in spinal curvature, a secondary curve occurring as the result of the efforts of the trunk to maintain its upright position. C, Lateral, C, Rotarolateral (of the spine). See Scoliosis (Illus. Diet.). Curve. (See Illus. Diet.) C, Barnes'. See under Barnes (Illus. Diet.). C. -basis, a common level from which spring the ascending lines of a sphygmo- graphic tracing. C.s, Chauveau's, in electro- physiology curves which show that with closing shocks the amount of stimulation obtained at first with the kathode grows with the strength of the current, then remains stationary and sometimes de- creases. The degree of stimulation obtained with the anode regularly increases with the current and , overtakes and surpasses that obtained with the kathode. With opening shocks the results are reversed. C, Ellis-Damoiseau's, C, Garland's S. See Sign, Ellis' . C, Staircase-, the myographic curve pro- duced by repeated stimulation. C., Temperature, a graphic curve .showin the variations of the temper- ature for a given period. C.s, Traube's, C, Traube- Hering's. See under Traube (Illus. Diet.). Cushion. (See Illus. Diet. ) 2. An aggregate of^adi- CUSPARIDIN 201 CYCLOTHERAPY pose or elastic tissue relieving pressure upon tissues lying beneath. C, Coronary, the matrix of the upper edge of the hoofs in solipeds. C. of the Epi- glottis, the tubercle of the epiglottis, a median eleva- tion of the mucosa within the larynx below the epi- glottis. C, Eustachian, a part of the posterior wall of the eustachian tube. C, Passavant's, the bulg- ing of the posterior pharyngeal wall, produced during the act of swallowing, by the upper portion of the superior constrictor pharyngis. C, Plantar, in soli- peds, a cuneiform fibrous body lying between the plantar part of the hoof and the perforans tendon. Cusparidin {kus-pai' -iU-in) \_Cnspapui, a South Ameri- can Mission which exported the cusparia bark]. CigH^NOj. A crystalline alkaloid obtained from cusparia bark. Its salts aVe more soluble than those of cusparin. It melts at 78° C. Cusparin {kits' -par-in). C^oHigNO,. A crystalline alkaloid obtained from cusparia bark, readily soluble in alcohol, ether, chloroform, and acetone. It melts at 89° C. Syn., Angusturin ; Angostiirin. Cuspated, Cusped, Cuspid, Cuspidal (hisp-a'-leJ, kmpcf, kusp'-id, kiisp'-id-al). See Cuspidate (lUus. Diet.). Cutal (ku'-tal ) . See Ahtiiiimuiii Borotannate. Cuticle. (;See Illus. Diet.) C, Enamel, C. of Nasmyth. See Oiticula dentis (Illus. Diet.). Cuticolor {ku-tik'-ol-or) \_cutis, the skin; color, color]. A term descriptive of various ointments and powders simulating the color of the skin and used in the treat- ment of skin diseases. Cuticolous (hu-tik'-ol-tis) \_cutis, the skin ; co/ere, to inhabit]. Living under the skin; said of parasitic larvas. Cuticula. (See. Illus. Diet.) 2. See Layer, Cuticular. Cutification (kwtif-ik-a' -shun^ \cittis, the skin ; facere, to make]. The formation of skin. Cutin. (See Illiis. Diet. ) 2. A preparation of the muscular layer of the intestines of cattle. It is used for dressing wounds and as a substitute for catgut. Cutis. I See Illus. Diet.) C. aerea, the bronzing of the skin in Addison's disease. C. laxa. See Derma- tolysis (Illus. Diet.). Cutitis {ku-tV -lis) [cutis, the skin]. See Dermatitis (Illus. Diet.). Cut-off (kul'-off). A device for cutting off the flow of a gas or liquid or electric current. Cutol {ku'-tol). Aluminium borotannotartrate. Cutting {kut'-ing). The operation of making a cut. C. on the Gripe, lateral lithotomy. Cyamellone {si-am-el'on). See Mellon (Illus. Diet). Cyanacetone {si-an-as'-e-tmi). CH, . CO . CHjCN. A derivative of the interaction of chloracetone and potassium cyanid. It boils at I20°-I25° C, Syn., Acetoacetic nitrile. Cyanacetyl {si-an-as'-e-til). &ee Acetylisocyanid. Cyanate [si'-an-at). A salt of cyanic acid. Cyanformate {si-an-form'-al) . A salt of cyanformic acid. Cyanformic {si-an-forni'-ik'). Containing formic acid and cyanogen. Cyanic. (See Illus. Diet.) 2. Relating to or contain- ing cyanogen. Cyanocrystallin {si-an-o-krisf -al-in). The blue pig- ment of the egg and shell of the river-crab, lobster and other crustaceans. Cyanoform [si-an'-o-form). CH(CN)3. A compound occurring in small needles obtained by heating chloro- form and potassium cyanid and alcohol. Cyanogen. (See Illus. Diet.) Syn., Prussin. C. Bromid, bromin cyanid. C. Chlorid, CNCl, a liquid compound of chlorin and cyanogen crystalliz- ing at 6° C. and boiling at 15.5° C. Syn., Chlor- cyanogen. Cyanogenesis [si-an-o-jen'-e-sis). The production of prussic acid in plants by the action of a cyanogenetic glucosid such as dhurrin. Cyanophile [si-an'-o-fll ) liciiavog, blue ; ^ilelv, to love]. Auerbach's term for the blue-staining nuclear substance of cells of plants and animals. CyanophiIic,Cyanophilous (si-an-o-fil'-ik, si-an-of -il- us). Having an especial affinity forblue or green dyes. Cyanosed {si' -on ozd). Affected with cyanosis. Cyanosis. (See Illus. Diet.) C, Local, the. pre- ferred term for local anemia, digitus mortuus, regional ischemia, or local syncope. Cyanurate {si-an'-u-rat). A salt of cyanuric acid. Cyanurea {si-an-u'-re-ah'). CjHjNjO. An amor- phous body obtained from urea by action of cyanogen iodid with heat. Cyanuric (si-an-u'-rili). Relating to or containing cyanurea. Cyclamen {sili^ -lam~en^ \\6)i0^of^, a circle]. A genus of herbs of the order Priinulacea. C. europaeum, L. , a species of southern Europe ; the corms have lax- ative and emmenagog properties and contain cyclamin. Cyclamin [si k'- lam-in). A glucosid, CjuHsjO,,,, from the corms of Cyclamen europceum, L. , and the roots of Primula officinalis. It is a white microcrystalline powder or amorphous mass with a very sharp taste, soluble in alcohol and in water, the solution frothing as soapsuds ; insoluble in ether, chloroform, and ben- zol. It is emetic and cathartic. Syn. , Pri?nulin. Cyclamiretin, Cyclamirrhetin {sik-lam-ir-e' -tin'). Cjj- HjjOj. A white, tasteless, odorless mass obtained from cyclamin by boiling with dilute hydrochloric acid ; insoluble in water, readily soluble in alcohol and ether. Cyclamose {sik'-lam-oz). CJ2H22OJJ. A levorotary sugar obtained from the corms of Cyclamen europaiim, L. ; it reduces FehHng's solution. Cycle (si'-kel) [/ci/c/lof, a circle]. A period in which a round of operations or events is repeated ; a suc- cession of events or symptoms. C, Aberrant, the establishment of communication between the pulmon- ary and bronchial vessels from congestion due to mitral stenosis. C, Cardiac, the complete cardiac movements embracing the systolic and diastolic move- ments with the interval between them. C, Cardiaco- vascular, the circuit of the blood through the organ- ism. C. of Generation, C, Generations, Haeckel's term for the successive changes through which an in- dividual passes from its birth to the period when it is capable of reproducing its kind. C. of Golgi, that phase of development of Plasmodium malaria which occurs in human blood. Cf. C. of Ross. C. of Ross, that phase of development of Plasmodium malarice which occurs in the mosquito. Cf. C. of Golgi. Cyclic. (See Illus. Diet,) 2. Having a self-limited course, as certain diseases. Cf. Acyclic. Cyclochoroiditis {si-klo-ko-roid-i' -tis) [/ci/c/lof , a circle ; choroiditis']. Combined inflammation of the choroid and ciliary body. Cyclopin (sik'-lo-pin). C^^^^O-^^. A glucosid occur- ring in bush-tea, Cyclopia genistoides. Vent., and C. subternata, Vog. , two leguminous plants of South Africa. Cycloplegic [si-klo-plej'-ik). i. Relating to cyclople- gia. 2. A drug which paralyzes the ciliary muscle. Cyclopterin (si-klop'-ter-in). A protamin obtained from the spermatozoa of Cyclopterus lumpus (lump- sucker). Cyclotherapy [si-klo-ther' -a-pe) [ff('K/lof, wheel ; Qsp- wKeia, therapy]. The use of the bicycle as a thera- peutic measure. CYCLOTHYMIAC 202 CYST Cyclothymiac {si-klo-thi'-me-ak). Affected with cyclo- thymia ; a person so affected. Cydonin {si-do'-nin) [Kurfuvm, a city in Crete where quince-trees flourished]. The mucilage from quince seed.s. See under Cydonium (Illus. Diet.). Cylinder. (See Illus. Diet.) i:. See C«.i/. C.s, Bence Jones', long, cylindric formations, derived from the seminiferous tubules, sometimes seen in the urine. Cylindroadenoma (^sil-in-dro-ad-e-no' -mah). An ade- noma containing cylindric masses of hyaline matter. Cylindrodendrite (^sil-in-dro-den'-drlt). See Par- axon, Cylindrosarcoma [sil-in-dro-sar-ko'-mah). A tumor containing both cylindromatous and sarcomatous ele- ments. Cylindruria {sil-in-dru'-re-ali] \Kv7uv8poi;, a cylinder ; uvpav, urine]. The discharge of urine containing hyaline casts or cylindroids. Cyllopodia [sil-o-po'-de-ah) \jiv7i7i6KOVQ, crook-footed]. The state of having a distorted foot, especially talipes varus. Cyllosomus {^sil-o-sc/ -mus) [kvXa6q, crooked; aa/ia, body] . A monster characterized by an eventration in the side of the lower abdominal region and the imper- fect development of the corresponding leg. Cyra^ayl [si'-ineti-il). CuHjj. The univalent radicle found in cymene. Cymic [si'-mik). Relating to cymene. Cymol \si'-mol\. See Cymene (Illus. Diet.). Cymophenol i^si-mo-fe' -nol ). See Carvacrol (Illus. Diet.). Cymyl {si' -mil). See Cymenyl. Cynanche. (See Illus. Diet.) C. dysarthritica, sore throat sometimes resulting in abscess occurring during the course of an attack of arthritis, 'ayn. , Arthritic angina. Cynanchin {^si-nan' -kin). See Asclepiadin (Illus. Diet.). Cynanchocerin [si-nan-kc/sur-in). A crystalline homolog of benzyl alcohol, melting at I45°-I46° C, soluble in hot alcohol, obtained from Cynanchum acu- tum, L. Cynanchol i^si-nan' -kol). CuH^p. A crystalline compound, homologous with benzyl alcohol, obtained from Cynanchum acutuni^ L. Cynapine (si' -nap-en). A poisonous alkaloid obtained from the seeds of Aithusa cynapiunt, L. Cynarase (si'-nar-Sz). A ferment isolated by Morgen- roth from flowers of the wild artichoke, Cynara car- diinctdus, L. , which coagulates milk and is used in Italy in making a kind of cheese from sheep's milk. Cynoglossum (si' -no-glos-um) \_kvuv, a dog ; yXutran, the tongue]. A, genus of boraginaceous plants. C. officinale, L., hound' s-tongue, the powdered root, leaves, and flowers are recommended as a cure for ulcerated epitheliomas ; application twice daily. ^yuori\2..'!\\3L\si-no-ma' -ne-ah) [/tywv, dog; ^avta, mad- ness]. Term proposed by Ellis (1899) as a substitute for lyssa or rabies. Cynometra [si-no-met ' -rah) \Kmdv. a dog ; iirjTpa\. A genus of leguminous plants. C. cauliflora, L. , a species indigenous to Malaya, has edible fruit used as atonic. C. ramiflora, L. , an East Indian species; the root is purgative, the leaf is used in asthma, the seeds yield an oil. Cynomorion (si-no-mo' -re-on) [/ciiwv, a dog; fidpLov^ the penis]. A genus of plants of the order Balophoreie. C. coccineum, L. , a species indigenous to the regions about the Mediterranean. The blood-red, astringent, and styptic juice is used in diarrhea. Cyophorin [si-of'-or-in). See Gravidin (Illus. Diet.). Cyotrophia (si-o-tro'-fe-ah). See Cyotrophy. Cyotrophy {si-of -ro-fe) [raof, fetus ; rpof^, nourish- ment]. Nutrition of the fetus. Cyperus [si-pe'-riis) [nvwupm, a sweet-smelling marsh plant]. A genus of sedges. C. articulatus, L., adrue, a species of South America, is antiemetic and tonic. Dose of fl. ext., 10-30 rT\, (0.6-1.8 c.c). C. rotundus, L., a tropical species, the tubers of which are tonic and stimulant and are used in treatment of cholera. Cyprian [sip'-re-an) [Island of Cyprus, the original source of copper] . Containing copper. Cypridol (sip' -rid- ol). Kifc solution of nascent mer- curic iodid in aseptic oil ; it is used in syphilis (dose, 0.2 gm. ) and as an application in skin-diseases. Q,y^xvio'p3.'(h.y(sip-rid-op'-ath-e) [Kivrpif, Venus; TzaSog, disease]. An adenopathy of venereal origin. Cyrtoid {sur'-toid) ^KvpTdg, curved; eldog, likeness]. Like a hump. Cyrtometry (sur-tom' -et-re) [/cuprdf, curved ; fierpov, a measure] . The measurement of the curves of the body. Cyst. (See Illus. Diet. ) C.s, Adgenic, dermoid con- genital cysts adhering to the genial tubercles. C.s, Adhyoid, of Gerard-Marchant, dermoid cysts adherent to the hyoid bone. C, Adventitious, one enclosing a foreign body. C, Air, one containing gas. C, Allantoic, cystic dilation of the urachus. C, Alveo- lar, one communicating with the alveolus of a tooth. C, Aneurysmal, an aneurysmal sac. C, Apoplec- tic, one enclosing a cerebral effusion of blood. C, Arachnoid, a meningeal hematoma. C, Atheroma-. See C, Dermoid (Illus. Diet.). See Sign, Kiister^s (Illus. Diet.). C.s, Baker's, hernial protrusions of the synovial membrane of the joints through the fibrous capsule. C, Boyer's, cystic enlargement of the subhyoid bursa. C, Branchial, one formed from incomplete closure of a branchial cleft in an embryo. C. of the Broad Ligament, one originating in the ovary and developing between the layers of the broad ligament. C, Bursal, a cyst-like dila- tion of a bursa. C, Butter, a cystic tumor of the mammary gland, containing semisolid contents of yel- lowish-brown color and of a buttery consistence, that may harden with exposure to the air. C, Choleste- omatous. See Cholesteatoma (Illus. Diet.). C, Chyle, one in the mesentery containing chyle. C, Colloid, a cyst with jelly-like contents. C, Com- pound. See C, Multilocular (Illus. Diet.). C, Conjunctival, a rare congenital form, transparent and large as a pea, occurring near the corneal margin. C, Cowperian, C, Cowper's, a retention cyst formed by Cowper's gland. C.s, Crabs' Eye, small vesicles distinctive of gout which appear over Heberden's nodosities. C, Cuticular. i. One developed in the skin. 2. See C, Dermoid (Illus. Diet.). C, Daughter, one developed by secondary growth from the walls of a larger one. C, Dilation. See C, Retention (Illus. Diet). C, Distention, a normal serous cavity distended with a collection of watery fluid. C, Epidermal, an atheroma. C, Extrava- sation. See C, Exudation. C, False. See C, Adventitious, and C , Exudation (Illus. Diet.). C, Follicular, one due to the occlusion of the duct of a small follicle or gland. C, Gartnerian, a cystic tumor originating in Gartner's duct. C, Hairy, a dermoid cyst containing hair. C, Hematic. See I/emntoma [\Vms. Diet.). C.s, Hemorrhagic Arach- noid. See C, Arachnoid. C, Hygromatous. See Hygroma (Illus. Diet.). C, Intraligamentous. See C of the Broad Ligament. C, Involution, multiple cystic dilation of the milk-ducts after the menopause. C., Kobelt's, a small, pedunculated cyst formed by one of Kobelt's tubes. C, Morgagnian. See Hy- CYSTADENOMA 203 CYSTONEURALGIA datidof Morgagni (lUus. Diet.). C, Mucoid, a re- tention cyst in a mucous follicle or in the duct of a muciparous gland. C.s, Nabothian, small retention cysts formed by the nabothian follicles. C, Neural, a cyst-like distention of a lymph-space of the brain or spinal cord. C, Nevoid, one with vascular walls. C, Ovarian, a cystoma of the ovary. C, Pancre- atic, a retention cyst of the pancreatic duct. C, Par- ovarial, C, Parovarian, one originating in the par- ovarium. C, Phylloid, a cystic adenosarcoma. C, Pilous, C, Pilocystic. See Piloniihil Fistula (lUus. Diet.). C, Proliferation, C, Proliferative, C, Proliferous. See Proliferative Cysts and Proliferous Cyj/.r (Illus. Diet.). C, Proligerous, C, Recurring Proliferous, a cystic adenosarcoma. C, Renal, a cyst-like dilation of the kidney. C, Resting. See Hypnocyst (lUus. Diet.). C, Rice-grain, cystic dis- tention of a synovial sheath containing rice-seed bodies. C, Salivary, a retention cyst of the duct of a sebace- ous gland. C, Sanguineous, one containing blood. C, Seminal, a retention cyst of a seminiferous tubule. Syn., Oscheocele seminalis. C, Serous, one contain- ing transparent watery fluid. C, Simple, C, Single, a unilocular cyst. C., Spermatic, a retention cyst connected with the spermatic duct. C, Sterile, a true hydadd cyst which fails to reproduce. C, Sub- synovial, a cystic enlargement of a synovial follicle due to obstruction. C, Testicular. Same as C. , Seminal. C, Thyroid, a cyst connected with the thyroid gland. C, True, an abnormal cyst not formed by the dilation of some canal or cavity. C, Umbili- cal, a congenital cyst in the umbilical region said to be due to the shutting off of a portion of the fetal stomach. C, Urinary, a thin-walled cyst of the cortical sub- stance of the kidney, projecting beneath the capsule and containing a clear yellow fluid. C.-worm. See Cysticercus [\\\as. Diet.). Cystadenoma (sist-ad-en-o'-mnh) [niiarig, bladder; ad- enoma}. 2. Adenoma of the bladder. C. papillif- erum, one with papillas on the inner aspect of the cyst-walls. Cystadenosarcoma i^sisi-ad-en-o-sar-ko' -mah). Com- bined cystadenoma and sarcoma. Cystamine [sisf-am-in). A compound of formaldehyd and ammonia, used as a bactericide and antiseptic in cystitis and gout. Dose, 5—10 gr. Cystanastrophe [sist-an-as'-lro-fe). See Inversion of the Bladder (lUus. Diet.). Cystauchenotomy i^sist-aw-ken-ot' -o-me') [kvotk;, blad- der; avxn'", neck of the bladder; refu'eiv, to cut]. A surgical incision into the neck of the bladder. Cystectomy l^sist-ek' -to-me) [(ciiffrif, a bladder; i.KTky.vuv, to cut out ] . Excision of the cystic duct. Cystencephalia [sist-en-sef-al' -e-ah ) [kvctiq, a bladder ; iyiie^ako^, the brain]. The state or condition of a cystencephalus. Cysteogenesis i^sist-e-o-jen' -e-sis') [/ciwrif , a pouch ; ytvvav, to produce] . The formation of cysts. Cysterethism insist- er' -eth-izm') [«:«ff7(f ,• the bladder; epedia/iS^, irritation]. Irritability of the bladder. Cysthypersarcosis f^sist-hi-pur-sar-ko' -sis) [/cuor^f, the bladder; irnkp, over; aapKuaiq, a fleshy excrescence]. Thickening of the muscular coat of the bladder. Cystic. (See Illus. Diet.) 3. A drug efficient in af- fections of the urinary bladder. Cysticercoid [sist-i-sur'-koid). Resembling Cysticer- cus; applied to any encysted tapeworm larva. Cysticolithectomy [sist-ik-o-lith-ek'-lo-me) [icvaTig, a bladder; Xdo(, a stone; hireuveiv, to cut out], v. Greiffenhagen's operation for removal of calculi from the gall-bladder, consisting in opening the cystic duet alone, and leaving the gall-bladder intact. Cysticotomy {sist-i/e-o/'-o-me) lnvang, a bladder ; Top.^, a cutting]. Incision into the cystic duet. Cystidolaparotomy {sist-id-o-lap-ar-ot'-o-vie') [/cDcrnf, a bladder; Aannpa, loin; Toixi/, a cutting]. An ab- dominovesical incision. Cystidotrachelotomy (^sist-id-o-trak-el-ot'-o-me). See Cystauchenotomy. Cystinemia [sist-in-e'-nte-ah) \_cystin; al/ia, blood]. The occurrence of cystin in the blood. Cystinous insist' -in-us). Containing cystin. Cystirrhagia [sisi-ir-aj'-e-ah). See Cyiioheniorrhagia (Illus. Diet.). Cystitis. (See Illus. Diet.) C. colli proliferans oede- matosa. See C. papillotnatosa. C, Croupous, C, Diphtheric. See C, Exfoliative (Illus. Diet.). -C. fellea. See Cholecystitis (Illus. Diet."). C. glandu- laris cystica, a chronic form in which besides nests of solid epithelium gland-like structures or tubes are found, which apparently penetrate deeply into the muscular wall of the urinary tract. C, Necrotic, C, Pseudomembranous. See C, Exfoliative (Illus. Diet.). C. nodularis, a chronic form marked by the presence of numerous minute lymphoid nodules in the superficial layers of the mucosa. They consist of closely packed masses of lymphocytes, that lie directly beneath the epithelium, and cause small protrusions of the surface of the urinary tract. C. papillomatosa, chronic cystitis attended with formation of red trans- lucent papillas. C. parenchymatosa, C. submu- cosa, C, Subserous, that affecting the entire thick- ness of the wall of the bladder. C. typhosa, inflam- mation of the mucosa of the bladder due to the action of Bacillus typhi abdominalis. Cystitomy (sist-it'-o-me). See Cystotomy (2). Cystocolostomy [sist-o-kol-os' -iom-e) \_iivaTtq, the blad- der ; colostomy']. The surgical establishment of a per- manent passage from the bladder to the colon. Cystoenterocele (^sist-o-en-ter' •o-sH') \jA<5tlq, a blad- der; ii'Tepoi', an intestine ; Ki?/!?, a tumor]. A hernia containing a part of the bladder and of the intestine. Cystoepiplocele [sist-o ep-ip'-lo-sel) [/ciarff, a bladder ; ettIttaoov^ the omentum ; KrjAv, hernia]. A hernia con- taining both bladder and omentum. Cystoepithelioma {sist-o-ep-e-the-le-o' -mah) \kvcstlz, a. cyst ; epithelioma']. An epithelioma containing cysts filled with fluid. Cystogen [sist^-o-jen). See Urotropin. Cystogenia, Cystogenesis i^sist-o-jef -7ie-ah^ sist-o-jen^- e-is) [hvctlq, a cyst; yevvdv, to produce]. The formation or genesis of cysts. Cystohemia (sist-o-he^-f/ie-ah) [/ciur/f, a bladder ; al/ia, blood]. A congested condition of the bladder. Cystoid [sist'-oid) [kvotiq, a cyst ; eidoQ, likeness], i. Having the form or appearance of a cyst. 2. Com- posed of a collection of cysts. 3. A pseudocyst. Cystology [sist-ol'-o-je) [nvariQ, a. cysi; /idyof, science]. The science of cyst-formations. Cystoma. (See Illus. Diet.) C. glandulare proliferum, C. proliferum papillare, proliferating cystoma, a cystic formation derived from gland-duets and acini. It is the most common form of ovarian and pancreatic cystomas; the lining of the inner wall consists of epithelium showing papillomatous growths or crypts re- sembling the acini of a gland. Syn., Cylindrocellular adenojna. Cystomyoma {^sist-o-mi-o'-mah'). Cystoma combined with myoma. Cystomyxoadenoma [sist-o-milis-o-ad-en-o'-mah). Cystomyxoma with adenoma. Cystoneuralgia (^sist-o-nu-ral' -je-ah) [nvcTig, bladder ; vEvfjov^ a nerve ; d/jof, pain]. Neuralgia of the blad- der ; cystalgia. CYSTOPHLEGMATIC 204 CYTOSOME Cystophlegmatic {sist-o-Jfeg-maf -ik) luiiarig, bladder ; tfUy/ia, phlegm]. Pertaining to vesical mucus. Cystopyelitis {sist-o-pi-el-i' -tis) [mff-ff, bladder ; pyeli- tis\. Ultzmann's name for inflammation of the uri- nary bladder and the pelvis of the kidney. Cystopyelonephritis [^sist-o-pi-e-lo-nef-ri'-iis]. See Cystopyelitis. Cystopyic (sist-o-pi'-ik). Relating to suppuration of the bladder. Cystorectostomy [sist-o-rek-tos'-to-me) [nvaTiQ, a blad- der ; rectum, rectum ; arofia, a mouth] . The forma- tion of a fistula between the rectum and bladder. Cystorrhaphy {sist-or'-af-e) [marif, a. bladder ; paai^, a seam]. Suture of the bladder. Cystorrhea. (See lUus. ■ Diet. ) 2. Vesical hemor- rhage. 3. Polyuria. Cystosarcoma [sisi-o-sar-ko' -vmh) [Kworif , a cyst ; sarcoma]. Miiller's name for a sarcoma containing cysts. Cystoschisis [sist-o-s/ii'-sis) [/cwn;-, a bladder ; ff^'O'C, a cleaving] . A congenital fissure of the urinary blad- der from imperfect development. •Cystoscirrhus [sist-o-skit-'-tis) [/cutrnf, a bladder ; aiappdi;, an induration]. A hard carcinoma of the urinary bladder. Cystose [sist'-os) [/cfcortf, a cyst]. Bladdery ; full of cysts. Cystosis (sist-o'-sis) [^KvnTig, a cyst]. Spinal curvature. Cystospermitis [sist-o-spurm-i' -tis) [kvcti^, a bladder ; airepfia, n seed]. Inflammation of the seminal vesi- cles. Cystosteatoma f^sist-o-ste-at-o' -mah). See Cyst, Seba- ceous (lUus. Diet.). Cystotomy. (See lUus. Diet.) 2. The surgical incision or opening the capsule of the crystalline lens. C. by Cutting on the Gripe, the old method of cutting on the stone grasped forward into the perineum by the left finger in the rectum. Cystotrachelotomy [sist-o-trak-el-ot'-o-me'). See Cyst- auchenotomy. Cysturectasia {sist-ic-rek-ta^ -ze-aJi). See Cysiectasia (Illus. Diet.). Cytameba, Cytsgnoeba [sit-am-e' -baK). See Plasmo- dium vialarice (Illus. Diet.). Cytase (si'-tdz). Metchnikoff"'s name for complement. Cytaster [si-tas'-tur). The same as Aster. Cytherean (si-the' -re-an) \Cythera, an island sacred to Venus]. Venereal. Cytheromania [sith-iir-o-ma' -ne-ah). See Nymphoma- nia (Illus. Diet.). Cytisin. (See Illus. Diet.) C. Hydrochlorate, Cj,- Hj^NjO . HCl, white crystals soluble in water. It is a nervine. Dose, nV-jV gr. (0.0032-0.005 gm.) sub- cutaneously. C. ' Nitrate, CnHj^NjO . (HNOj), + 2HjO, white or yellow crystals soluble in water, used as cytisin hydroclilorate. Cytisism (.y//''-zV-227/;) [/t/jriaof, a kind of clover]. Poi-- soning by means of Laburnum anagvroides. Medic, sometimes occurring in children and characterized by pains in the stomach, vomiting, weakness in the legs, meteorism, and collapse. Cytitis [si-ti'-tis) (cutis, the skin]. Dermatitis. Cytoblast. (See Illus. Diet.) 2. One of the hypo- thetic ultimate vital units of the cell. See Bioblast. 3. Any naked cell or protoblast. Cytochemism (si-to-kem'-izm) [kiitoj, a cell ; xvpi-ua, chemistry]. The reaction of the living cell to chemic reagents, antitoxins, etc. Cytochemistry [si-fo-kem'-is-tre). The chemistry of living cells. Cytochrome [si'-to-krom) [(cirof, a cell ; ;fpt)//a, color]. Applied by Nissl to those nerve-cells having an ill-developed cell-body which does iiot appear to surround the nucleus completely, and in which the nucleus does not exceed in size that of an ordinary leukocyte. Cytoclasis [si-to-kla'-sis) [nvTog, a cell ; nlav, to break, to weaken]. Cell-necrosis. Cytodendrite (si-to-den'-drit) [/cvrof, cell ; 6iv6pcyv, a tree]. Lenhossek's term for a true medullated, cellu- lifugally conducting collateral fibril of a nerve-cell. Cf. Axodendrite. Cytodiagnosis {si-to-di-ag-no' -sis'). The determination of the nature of a pathogenic liquid by the study of the cells it contains. [Widal and Ravant, 1900.] Cytodistal (si-to-dis' -tal) [/ci/rof, a cell ; distare, to stand apart]. Applied to that portion of an axon furthest removed from its cell of origin. Cytographic (si-to-graf -ik) [icvTog, a cell ; ypa^uv, to write]. Descriptive of cells. Cytohydrolist [si-to-hi' -dro-list) [(ciirof, a cell ; hydrol- ysis]. An agent producing hydrolysis of cellular substance. Cytolymph (si' -to-limf) [fcwrof, cell ; lympha, clear water] . The ground-substance or matrix of the cyto- plasm of cells. Cytolysin [si-tol' -is-in) [/cwrof, a cell ; Atiffif, a loos- ing]. A substance capable of destroying cells, and resulting from inoculation by organic products. Cf. Spermolysin, Epitheliolysin, Nephrolysin, Leukocyto- lysin. Cytolysis [si-tol' -is-is) . Cell -dissolution. Cytolytic \si-to-lif-ik). Relating to or concerned in cell-destruction. Cytomicrosome (si-to-mik' -ro-soin). See Microsoma (Illus. Diet.}. Cytomorphosis [si-to-mor-fo' -sis) [rorof, a cell ; ii6p- Tog, a cell ; 0eaig,SL placing- or arranging]. Cell-repair. Cytotoxin {si-U-foh'-in). See Cytolysin. Cf. Hemo- toxin, Hepatotoxin, Leukotoxin, Nepkroioxin, Sperma- toxin. D Daboia (da-boi' -ah') [native name]. A genus of soleno- glyph serpents established by Gray, 1840 ; certain spe- cies are worshiped in India. D. russellii, a veno- mous species of viper dreaded greatly in India and Ceylon, where it is called Russell's viper, cobra monil, and ticpolonga. The nostrils are large, lateral, and surrounded by three scales ; color brown with three rows of large white-edged rings, ventral surface yellow ; habits nocturnal. The venom causes intra- vascular thrombosis, Dacryadenoscirrhus [dak-re-ad-en-o-skir' -us) \&a.ii(>v, a tear;- a.(ii)v, a gland; OKippog, hard]. An indurated tumor of the lacrimal gland. Dacryocystitis. (See lUus. Diet.) D. blennor- rhoica, purulent inflammation of the lacrimal sac. D. phlegmonosa, inflammation of the tissues composing the lacrimal sac and of the surrounding soft parts. Dacryocystoblennorrhea [dak-re-o-sist - - blen - o - re'- ah). See Dacryocystitis blennorrhoica. Dacryocystotome {dak-re-o-sisf -o-tom) \_&a.K.pv, a tear ; liooTu;, a sac ; tojit), a cutting]. An instrument for in- cising the lacrimal sac. Dacryocystotomy {^dak-re-o-sist-otf -o-me). Incision of the lacrimal sac. Dacr5ruria {^dak-re-zi'-re-ah) [rfa/c/9u, a tear; obf)ov, urine]. The enuresis which accompanies weeping in cases of hysteria, fright, or nervousness. Dactylic (dak' -til-ik) [(JoKmAof, a finger]. Pertaining to a finger or toe. Dactyliferous (dak-til-if -ur-us) [dd/triiAof, a finger ; ferre, to bear], i. Having fingers or finger-like parts, organs,- or appendages. 2. [pan-vko^, a date, so called because shaped like a dactyl]. Date-bearing, as Phccnix dadylifera, the date palm. Dactylitis. (See lUus. Diet. ) D. syphilitica, a rare tertiary-syphilitic affection of the fingers and toe\ con- sisting of a gummatous infiltration of the subcutaneous connective tissue, and of the fibrous portions of the joints and bones. It is accompanied by great de- formation, and is to be distinguished from a similar affection of the muscular tissues called by Lewin phalangitis syphilitica [q. v.). Syn., Paronychia syphilitica. Dactylius {dak-til' -e-us) [da/crtiAjof, anything ring- shaped]. See Parasites, Table of (Illus. Diet.). Dactylocampsodynia [dak-til-o-kamp-so-din' -e-ah ) [(Sa/cTD/uOf, a finger ; Kd/jcil>ig, a, bending; odvvi/, pain]. Painful flexion of the fingers or toes. Dactylograph {dak-til' -o-graf) [(Sd/crvAof, a finger ; ypa,(peiv, to write]. I. A " type writer " ; a writing machine operated by the fingers. 2. A keyboard in- strument for the purpose of communication between blind deaf-mutes. Dactylose, Dactylous {dak' -til-oz, -us). See Dactyl- ate (Illus. Diet.). Dactylotheca {dak-til-o-the' -kah) [(Jd/crnAof, a finger; ^mj, a case]. See Finger-cot. Dadyl {dad'-il). Blanchet and Sell's name for a cam- phene produced by the action of lime on artificial cam- phor. Dsedaleum. See Dedaleum. Dsemia (de'-me-ah). A genus of plants of the order Asclepiadeee. D. extensa, R. Br., a twining, shrubby plant of eastern India, Malaya, and tropic Africa. It is employed in infusion in the treatment of pulmonary complaints. The juice of the leaves mixed with taba- shir or chunam, a silicious deposit found in bamboos, is applied externally in cases of rheumatism. Daemonorops {de-mon' -o-ropz) [Ja/yuuv, a devil ; /)a>T/', a shrub]. A genus of plants of the order Pabna. D. draco, Blume, a palm of Malaya ; the inspissated juice constitutes the finest dragon's-blood. D. grandis, Mart., same habitat as D. draco, affords a variety of dragon's-blood. Dahlia (dah'-le-ah) \_Dahl, a Swedish botanist]. A genus of composite plants. The roots of several species are edible, diuretic, diaphoretic, and carmina- tive, and furnish a purple coloring-matter. The bulbs of D. variabilis, Desf., a Mexican species, yield white inulin (q. v.). D. -paper, a purple test-paper made from several species of Dahlia ; adds change its color to red and alkalis to green. D. -violet. See Pyok- tanin, Blue. Dahlin {dah'-lin). I. An anilin dye obtained by the action of ethyl iodid on mauvein. It gives a reddish- purple color, 2. A form of inulin (Kiliani-Merck) obtained from the roots of Inula heleniuiii, Linn. (See Inulin.) It is also called Menyanthin, Alantin, Sinistrin, Syantherin. Dal fil [Arabic, swollen leg]. A native name for ele- phantiasis arabum. Dalbergia {dal-bur' -je-ah ) \_N. Dalberg, Swedish physi- cian (1730-1829)]. A genus of tropic leguminous, papilionaceous plants. D. sissoo, Roxb. , a useful timber tree of India and Afghanistan. The raspings of the wood are employed as an alterative. D. sym- pathetica, Nimmo. , a tree of the East Indies. An in- fusion of the bark is administered in dyspepsia ; the leaves are applied externally in leprosy and other cu- taneous diseases and internally as an alterative- The seeds yield an oil used in rheumatism, and the milky juice of the root is applied to ulcers. Dalea (da'-le-ah) [Samuel Dale, English physician ( 1650-1739)]. A genus of plants of the order Legii- minosce. D. emoryi, A. Gray, a species found in Mexico and California ; the branches yield a yellow- ish-brown dye. D. fruticosa, G. Don., a species found in Mexico and the West Indies ; the fragrant leaves are used as a substitute for vanilla. D. poly- phylla. Mart, and Gal. , a. Mexican species employed as an antiperiodic. Daltonian {dal-ton' -e-an). i. Pertaining to John Dal- ton, an English chemist (1766-1844). 2. A color- blind person. Damar, Damaria {dam'-ar, dam-a'-re-ah). See Dam- mar (Illus. Diet.). DAMASCENIN 206 DATURIN Damascenln {dam-as-e' -nin) \damascenu5, of Damas- cus]. An alkaloid from Nigeila damascena. Cambose {da/n'-bdz) \n'dambo, the African name]. CgHjjOg. A glucose derived from Gaboon caoutchouc. It forms hexagonal prisms, melts at 212° C. , and is soluble in water. Dambosite [dam' -bo-sli) . CgHi„(CH3)20|,. The di- methyl ether of dambose. Dammar. (See lUus. Diet.) Syn., Damnr ; Dam- - aria ; Redna damara. D,, American, a hard, fra- grant, reddish resin obtained from Araucaria brazili- ana, A. Rich. D., Australian, a product ol Agathis australis, Steud. , and Dammara ovala, C. Moore ; a semifossil resin "found in the Kauri fields of New Zealand. It has an aromatic taste, balsamic odor, and resembles copal. On distillation it yields dammarol and dammarone (^. w. ). D., Bengal, a product of the sal-tree, Shorea robusia, Gaertn. f. D., Black, a resin obtained from Canarium strictum, Roxb. , and C. rostratum, Zipp. It is black in reflected light, amber- colored by transmitted light. Partly soluble in hot alcohol, soluble in oil of turpentine. A proposed sub- stitute for Burgundy pitch. D., East Indian, D., Indian, the product of Hopea micratitha. Hook., H. splendida, De Yriese., Agathis loranthifoHa, Salisb. , and Engelhardtia spicata, Blume. It occurs in trade as irregular fragments, yellowish, transparent ; it has a conchoidal fracture and is softer than copal. D., New Zealand. See D., Atistralian. D. Pine, the Agathis loranthifolid, Salisb. D. puti [Hind., cat's- eye dammar], the resin of Agathis to ranthi folia, Salisb. D., Sal-. S,ee D., Betigal. D. of the Sal- tree. See D., Bengal. D. selan, the resin of Vateria ceylanica, Wight. D. Varnish, a mounting medium used in microscopy ; it is made by adding 10 parts of white dammar to 20 partsof benzene, decanting after 24 to 48 hours, and adding 4 parts of pure oil of turpentine. D., White, a resin obtained from Vateria inaica, Linn. Dammara. A genus of plants of the order Coniferee. D. ovata, C. Moore, a species of New Caledonia ; its exudate occurs as a semifos.sil resin in the Kauri fields of New Zealand. See Dammar, Australian. D. vitiensis. Seem., a lofty tree native of the Fiji Islands. Its resin, called inabradra by the natives, is the Fijian copal of trade. Dammarane [dam-ar'-dn^. A neutral resin obtained from gum d&mmar. Dammarin [dam'-ar-in). A resin extracted by Brandes and Lecanu from gum dammar. Dammarol [dnui'-ar-ol). A volatile oil obtained by distillation from Australian dammar. It contains 82.2^ of carbon and II.I^ of hydrogen. Dammarone [dam.'-ar-dn). A yellow volatile oil, ob- tained by the distillation of Australian dammar with lime. Dammaryl [dam'-ar-il). That constituent of Indian dammar which is insoluble in weak -alcohol and in ether. Dammer [dam'-ur). See Dammar. Damper [damf-ur) [ME., dampen, to choke], i. A shutter placed in a flue to control draft. 2. A device attached to a galvanometer to control the secondary currents. Danaidin (dan-ah'-id-in). An alkaloid occurring in Danais fragrans, Gaert. ; it is soluble in alcohol and water and affords a yellow dye. Danain [dan-ah'-in'). See Danaidin. Danais {dan-ah'-is) [Aranff, one of the daughters of Danaus]. A genus of plants of the order Rubiacece. D. fragrans, Gaertn. f., a native of the Mascarine Islands and Madagascar. The root and bark, together with the alkaloid danaidin, are used as a substitute for cinchona ; the fresh juice is employed as a vulnerary, and a decoction of the root is a remedy in skin-dis- eases. Dance. (See lUus. Diet.) D., St. Guy's, chorea. D. of St. John the Baptist, a form of chorea major. Possibly the connection with this saint was through the dancing of the daughter of Herodias, but more probably it was because the old pagan festival of danc- ing and leaping through fire took place on St. John's Day at midsummer. (Fagge and, Pye-Smilh.) Dancing Madness. Synonym of Chorotnania. Dansomania (dan-so-ma'-ne-ah) [Fr., danser,io dance; fiavia, madness]. Epidemic chorea. Danta {dan'-tah) [Sp.]. The American tapir, Tapii-its americanus ; the powdered hoofs are employed as a sudorific and as a remedy for epilepsy. Daphne. (See Illus. Diet.) D. alpina, L., a low shrub native of the Mediterranean region and the , Himalayas. It contains daphnin (q. v.). D. can- nabina. Wall., the Nepal paper-shrub, a small tree or shrub of the Himalaya region. The bark affords good paper stock ; the bark and root are purgative. D. cneorum, L. , the garland flower, a poisonous species indigenous to southern Europe. The bark is employed as a vesicant and as a dye-stuff. D. gnidium, Linn., flax-leaved daphne, a poisonous species growing in southern Europe. It affords in part the mezereum of commerce, as well as a yellow dye. C. laureola', L., dwarf-bay, wood-laurel, spurge- laurel. A species in- digenous to southern Europe and northern Africa. It is one of the sources of mezereum. D. mezereum, L. , the mezereon, a species native to Europe and northern Asia. It is cultivated for its root, which is the chief source of mezereon. The berries act as a drastic purgative. Cf. Daphnism. D. pontica, L., a poisonous species of Asia Minor. The honey made from its flowers is said to be poisonous. Daphnism [daf'-?iizm]. Poisoning by Daphne meze- reum, L., or allied plants. It produces a hemorrhagic gastroenteritis with delirium and collapse. D'Arcet's MetaL See under Metal. Dasya {da-se'-ah) [Saaij^, hairy].' A genus of marine Algce indigenous to the Mediterranean. D.coccinea, a species of bright scarlet color, used in the preparation of the vermifuge known as helminthochorton.' Datiscetin ida-tis'-et-in). CjjHjoOg. A dissociation- product of datiscin, occurring in colorless needles sol- uble in alcohol, ether, and alkalis, insoluble in water. Datura. (See Illus. Diet.) D. arborea, Linn., a South American species, the leaves of which are used as an emollient. D. ceratocaula, Jacq., a species in- digenous to tropic America; its properties are similar to those of D. stramonium. D. fastuosa, L., a species found throughout the tropics of the Old World. The root is administered by Mohammedan physicians in cases of epilepsy. The fruit, seeds, and leaves are used in poultices for boils, carbuncles, and in the treat- ment of herpetic diseases. A tincture and decoction are given as a remedy for asthma. The plant is poisonous and soporific, and is used in India as an intoxicant, and by professional poisoners for killing newborn female infants. Cf. Dhafureas. D. ferox, Linn., an exceedingly poisonous Chinese species. D. metel. See D. fastuosa. D. sanguinea, Ruiz et Par, a South American species, the floripondio of Peru, from the seeds of which an intoxicating beverage called tonga is prepared. Taken alone and in large doses it pro- duces furious delirium, but diluted is a soporific. The seeds are used in the preparation of an ointment. D. tatula. Same as D. stramonium, L. Daturin (!&-/■«'-«>«). Ci,H2.,N03. A poisonous alka- DAUCIFORM loid obtained by Ladenburg from Datura stramonium. It is identical witli hyoscyamin and isomeric with atropin. It occurs in soft white needles, soluble in alcohol, ether, and chloroform; melts at lo6°-lo8° C. It is employed in the treatment of mania, epilepsy, neuralgia, rheumatism, syphilis, cancer, pains, spasms, asthma, and as a hypnotic in insanity. Dose, 257-i gr. (0.00026-0.001 gm.). Antidotes: emetics, stomach- pump, castor oil. It is also called heavy or true daturin. D. Hydrochlorate, C^H^aNOsHCl, a white crystalline salt, soluble in water and alcohol. Uses and dose same as daturin. D., Light, hyoscyamin, obtained by Ladenburg from Datura stramonium. D. Sulfate, (CiiHjjNOaJjHjSO,, a soft, white, crystalline salt, soluble in water and alcohol ; melts at about 206° C. Uses and dose same as daturin. Dauciform (data' -si-form) . See Daucoid. Daucoid (davZ-koid ) \6avit.ov, the canot ; eMof, like- ness]. Resembling a carrot ; dauciform. Daucosterin (daw-ko-ste'-rin). See Carotin (Illus. Diet.). Daucus {daw'-ktis) [dati/cov]. A genus of plants of the order Umbellifem. D. carota, Linn., the carrot, a cultivated biennial indigenous to Europe and the Orient. The root contains sugar, starch, pectin, malic acid, albumin, a volatile oil, a crystalline coloring-matter {carotin). It is a stimulant when applied to indolent ulcers, and is fed to horses to render the coat glossy. The aromatic seeds (fruit) are diuretic and are used in cases of dropsy and nephritic complaints. D. gin- gidium, L. , a species indigenous to Europe and northern Africa ; it yields a gum resin, bdellium siculum. Daysight (da'-Sit). See Hemeralopia (Illus. Diet.). Deacidification (de-as-id-if-ik-a'-shun). The act or process of neutralizing an acid. Deafness. (See Illus. Diet.) D., Clang-. See Clangdeafness (Illus. Diet.). D., Hysteric, deaf- ness of sutlden onset in cases of severe hysteria unac- companied by any local lesion of the ear. D., Intel- lectual. SeeZ)., Psychic (Illus. Diet.). D., Mal- arial, that accompanying severe malarial poisoning. D., Nervous, deafness due to some affection of the nervous mechanism of the ear. D., Speech-, a variety of psychic deafness resembling word-deafness, except that the faculty of repeating and writing after dictation is not lost. D., Throat-, deafness due to a congestion or inflammation of the pharynx. D., Vascular, a form of deafness due, according to R. T. Cooper, to "a basic aural dyscrasia." Dealbate [de-al'-bat) \dealliatus, whitewashed]. In biology, coated with a tine white down or powder. Dealbation [de-al-ba' -shun) \dealbare, to whiten over]. The process or act of becoming or being made white, as by bleaching. Dealcoholization (de-al-ko-hol-i-za'-shun). The re- moval of alcohol from an object or compound used in microscopic technic. D. -agent, a liquid employed for the purpose of getting rid of the alcohol in preserved specimens, and to facilitate the penetration of paraffin in microtomy. Deambulation (de-am-bu-la'-shun) [deambulare, to take a walk]. Gentle exercise, as walking; or, of the mind. Deammoniated {de-am-o'-ne-a-ted) [de, from; ammo- niuni] . Deprived of ammonia. 'Dea.nest'iiesi3.'nt[de-an-es-the'-ze-ant) \_de,hom; avaia- fh/aia, want of feeling]. A means for arousing the system from a state of anesthesia. Deaquation {de-ak-wa'-shun) [dc, from; ai/iia, water]. The act or process of removing water from a substance. Deargentation ' (de-ar-'jen-ta' -shun) \_dears^entare, to plate with silver]. The act or process of silvering. 207 DECIDUATION Dearterialization [ile-ar-te-ri-al-i-aa'-shun) \de, from; artery'\. The transformation of the blood from the arterial to the venous state. Cf. Atinosplierizatwn. Dearticulation (de-ar-tik-u-.la' -shtm). See Disarticu- lation, Dislocation, Diarthrosis (Illus. Diet.). Death. (See Illus. Diet.) D., Binsical, death pre- ceded by mania. D., Local, gangrene, mortification. D., Muscular, a state of the muscles in which they no longer react to stimuli. D., Systemic. See D., Somatic (Illus. Diet.). D., White, tubercu- losis. Deauration {de-aiv-ra^ -shun) \deaurare, to gild]. The ■ act or process of gilding. Debility. (See Illus. Diet.) D'., Nervous. See Neurasthenia (Illus. Diet.). Decagonal (dek-ag'-on-al) [f!f/m, ten; yovia, an angle]. Having ten angles ; decangular. Decahedral {dek-a-he' -dral) [dcKo, ten; y\pa, abase]. Having ten sides. 'O^Q.a.mdiyh&a.'ii (dek-a-mol-iV -dat) . A salt of molyb- dic acid, each molecule of which contains 10 atoms of molybdenum. Decarbonated (de-kar'-bon-a-ted). Deprived of car- bonic acid. Decarbonization, Decarburation, Decarburization [de-kar-bon-i-za^ -shun, de-kar-bu-ra' -shun, de-kar-bu- ri-ztt'-shun). The act or process of freeing a sub- stance from carbon. Decemcostate [de-sem-kos'-tdt) \_decem, ten; costa, a rib]. Having 10 ribs. Decemfid [de-sem'-Jid) \_decem, ten; Jindere, to divide]. Cut into 10 parts. Decene (des'-ln). Cj„ . Hjj. The product obtained by prolonged heating of oil of turpentine, i part, and hydroiodic acid, 20 parts, at a temperature of 200°- 250° C. Decentered (de-sent-urd') [(/«, from ; center']. Out of common center ; said of lenses as to focus, or of masses as to equilibrium, etc. Decerebrize (de-ser'-e-brlz) [de, from ; cerebrutit]. To remove the brain, as of a frog, in physiologic experi- ments ; decerebrate. Decidua. (See Illus. Diet.) Syn., Membrana decidua; Decidua tunica. D., Catamenial. See D., Men- strtial. D., Epichorial. See Z*. rejlexa {\\\Txi. Diet.). D . graviditatis, the menstrual decidua during preg- nancy. D., Interuteroplacental. See D. serotina (Illus. Diet.). D. membrana. See Decidua (Illus. IDict. ). D., Menstrual, the outer layer of the uterine mucosa which is shed during menstruation. In mem- branous dysmenorrhea it is discharged in pieces before disintegration. Syn., D., Catamenial. D. placen- talis subchorialis, the layer of the maternal placenta lying next the chorion. Syn., D. subchorialis. D. sero- tina. Glandular. See D. serotina. Uterine. D. serotina, Plapental, that portion of decidua serotina which is in contact with the parts or cotyledons of the placenta, as distinguished from the uterine decidua serotina. D. serotina. Uterine, the outer layer of the decidua serotina; the glandular decidua serotina. D. subchorialis, See D. placentalis subchorialis. D, tuberosa et polyposa, a form of decidual endometri- tis characterized by a roughened condition and polypoid growths of the uterine mucosa. Deciduata (de-sid-u-a'-tah) \_deciduus, falling off]. Those placental Mammalia which shed a part of the uterine mucosa in parturition. Deciduate (de-sid'-tt-St). Characterized by a decidua or part to be shed; having reference to the Deciduata ; deciduous. Cf. Nondeciduate. Deciduation (de-sid-u-a'-shun). The act or process of dropping off or shedding. DECIDUITIS 208 DEGENERATION Deciduitis ide-sid-u-i' -tis). Inflammation of the decid- ual membranes of the gravid uterus. Deciduoma. (See lUus. Diet.) D. malignum, a variety of uterine sarcoma first described by Sanger, which in its microscopic characters strongly resembles decidual tissue. Syn., Sarcoma deciduo-cellulare ; Syncytioma malignum; Chorioepithelioma tiialigmtm. Deciduosarcoma [de-sid-u-o-sar-ko'-mah). See De- ciduoma iiialignum. Decipara [de-sip' -ar-ah) {decern, ten; parere, to bring forth]. A woman pregnant for the tenth time. Decipium [de-sip' -e-um) [L.]. A metallic element de- scribed by Delafontain as occurring in North Carolina samarskite and as being allied to the cerium and yttrium groups. Declive (de-klii/) [declivis, sloping]. I. A lower or descending part. 2. See, Declivis cerebelli (lUus. Diet.). Decolorant [de-kul'-or-ant] [de, priv.; color]. An agent for the altering or removal of color. Decombustion {de-kom-busf -yuii). See Deoxygena- Hon. Decompensation [de-koin-pen-sa'-shuri) \de, priv.; compensare, to compensate]. Failure of compensation (as of the circulation, or of the heart). Decomposability \de-kotn-po-za-bil'-it-e') \_de, from; componere, to compose]. Capability of being decom- posed. Decompose (de-iom-pos'). i. To cause a compound to break up into its simpler constituents. 2. To un- dergo putrefaction. Decompression [de-kom-presh' -on). The removal of compression or pressure. Decostate [de-kos'-tdt) [de, from; costa, a rib]. With- out ribs. Decrement [dek'-re-ment). See Decline (lUus. Diet.). D ecru station (de-krust-a' -shun) \de, from; crusta, a crust]. The detachment of a crust. Decubital [de-kit'-bit-al). Relating to a decubitus or to a bed-sore. Decubitus. (See Illus. Diet.) D., Andral's. See under Signs. Decurtation (de-kur-ta'-shun) \_decurtare, to curtail]. The ablation or shortening of a structure or usual dura- tion of a condition. Decurvature {de-kurv' -a-chur) [decurvatus,htnt back]. A descending curvature. Decussation. (See Illus. Diet.) D., Forel's, the ventral tegmental decussation. D., Fountain, Spitz- ka's term for such a decussation of nerve-fibers as is seen in the cortex of the anterior quadrigeminum. D., Fountain-like, D., Fountain-like Tegmental. See D., Tegmental, of Meynert. D., Inferior. See under Meynert (Illus. Diet.). D., Motor. See D. of the Pyramids. D. of the Optic Nerve, the chiasm. D., Pineal, Spitzka's term for the crossing of certain fibers of the inner division of the reticular forination. D., Piniform. '&&& D. of the Pyramids, Sensory. D., Pyramidal, Superior, D., Pyramidal, Upper. See D. of the Pyramids, Sensory. D. of the Pyramids, D., Pyramidal, the oblique crossing of the bundles of the anterior pyramids of the oblongata from opposite sides of the median fissure. Syn,, D., Inferior; D., Motor; D., Piniform; D., Ventral, of the pyra- mids. D. of the Pyramids, Sensory, a crossing of certain fibers having their origin in the funiculi cuneati of the spinal cord, which occurs in the upper part of the oblongata, between the anterior pyramids and the gray floor of the fourth ventricle. Syn., D . , Interolivary ; D., Pyramidal Posterior ; D. of the Fillet. D. of the Pyramids, Ventral. See D. of the Pyramids. D., Sensory. I. ^te^e^ D. of the Pyramids, Sensory. 2. The crossing of the outer bundles of the anterior pyramids of the spinal cord. [Meynert.] Syn., D., .Superior. D., Sensory, Middle, a crossing in the median line of certain fibers between the upper and lower pyra- mids described by Huguenin. 13., Tegmental, of Meynert, the crossing of the fibers in the cortex of the anterior quadrigeminum. Decyl (de'-sil). A monatomic radicle. D.hydrid. See Decane (lUus. Diet.). Dedaleum, Dsedaleum {ded-a'-le-nm) [<5ai(5a/leof, cu- riously wrought] . A form of anorthoscope devised by W. G. Horner; it resembles the discs of Uchatius and J. Miiller. Cf. Stroboscope, Reverse. Dedalous, Daedalous (ded'-al-us) [(JaiddAeof, curiously wrought]. Labyrinthiform ; intricately wrought. Dedalum, Daedalum [ded'-al-um). See Dedaleum. Defecation. (See Illus. Diet.) 2. Clarification, as of wine. Cf. Decantation. Defensive (de-fens' -iv). See Prophylactic and Pro- tective (Illus. Diet.). Deferentectomy (def-ur-ent-ek'-to-me). Excision of the vas deferens. Deferential (def-ur-en' -shal). Pertaining to the vas deferens. Deferentiovesical [def-ur-en-she-o-ves'-ik-al). Per- taining to both the vas deferens and the bladder. Defiguration (de fig-u-ra' -shun). See Deformation (Illus. Diet.). Defining Power (de-fi'-ning fow'-ur'). See Definition (Illus. Diet.). Deflagrator (defla-gra'-tur") [deflagrare, to burn down]. An apparatus for producing very rapid com- bustion. D., Hare's. See Battery, Hare's. Deformity. (See Illus. Diet.) D., Sprengel's, con- genital upward displacement of one of the scapulas. D., Volkmann's, congenital tibiotarsal dislocation. Defurfuration (de-fur-fur-a' -shuti) \de, from ; furfur, bran] . Desquamation. Defuselation (de-fu-sel-a'-shun). The removal of fusel oil from spirits. Defusion (de-fu' -shun). See Decantation (Illus. Diet.). Degenerate (de-jen' -ur-at) \degenerare, to differ from ancestors]. I. To revert to a lower type. 2. An individual who has reverted to a lower type. Degeneration. (See Illus. Diet.) Syn., Degener- escence. D., Abercrombie's, amyloid degeneration. D., Acute Fatty. I. %^& Foot-halt of Colts. 2. See Acute Yellow Atrophy of the Liver, under Icterus (Illus. Diet.). D., Adipose. See Z). , /«i'/j' (Illus. Diet.). D., Albuminous, albuminous infiltration. D., Armanni-Ehrlich's, hyaline degeneration of the epi- thelial cells of Henle's looped tubes in diabetes. D., Bacony, D., Bacon-like. See D., Amyloid (l\]ns. Diet.). D., Cellulose. See Z>.,^w/yo;a'(Illus. Diet.). D., Cheesy. See Caseation {lUus. Diet.). D.,Chitin- ous. See D., Amyloid (Illus. Diet.). D., Choles- terin, according to Meckel, the same as waxy degen- eration. ?>ee Albuminoid Disease (IWus. Jiict.). D., Cystic, degeneration with cyst-formation. D., Cyst- oid, of the Retina, round or oval cystoid spaces sur- rounded by hypertrophied i-adial fibers found in the ret- ina at all ages, as described by Iwanoff. D., Earthy. See Calcificationa-niD., Calcareous (lllns. Diet.). D., Fascicular, that form of atrophy of paralyzed mus- cles following pathologic change in the motor ganglion cells of the central tube of the gray matter of the spinal cord or their efferent fibers. D., Fibro-fatty, of the Placenta, an association of fatty degeneration of the placenta with fibromatous degen- eration of the chorionic villi and of the decidua ser- DEGENERESCENCE 209 DEMONOMY otina, D., Fibrous (of the heart), hyperplasia of the cardiac connective tissue accompanying chronic in- terstitial inflammation. D., Gelatiniform. See D., C«//OT'rf (lUus. Diet.). D., Granular, parenchymatous degeneration distinguished by a deposit of albuminoid particles. D., Hoen's, degenerative change in stri- ated muscles with nuclear proliferation. D., Hya- loid. See Z*., ^/;y//OT'ar (Illus. Diet.). D., Hydro- carbonaceous, Paschutin's term for a special degen- eration peculiar to diabetes. Syn., PaschutM s de- generation. D., Liquefactive, a process accompany- ing fibrous exudations. D., Meckel's, cholesterin disease or waxy degeneration. D,, Mineral. See Calcification (lUus. Diet.). D., Myelin, a process sometimes occurring in chronic pneumonia in which there is a formation of myelin coincident with fatty de- generation in the pulmonary alveoli. D., Myxoma- tous. See D., Mucoid (Illus. Diet.). D., Ossific. See Ojfz/fca^/oK (Illus. Diet. ) . D., Parenchymatous, a degeneration of the parenchyma of the kidney fol- lowing the acute nephritis of pregnancy, diphtheria, or an acute attack of fever. It is accompanied by lo^ to 25 fo of albumin in the urine, which remains of nor- mal quantity. D., Paschutin's. See D., Hydro- carbonaceous. D., Pigmentary, D., Pigment, a pig- mentation of the muscles accompanying the atrophy due to cachexia, insufiicient food, or the marasmus of old age. D., Putrid. See Hospital Gangrene (Illus. Diet.). D., Secondary (of the spinal cord). See D., Tiirck's. D., Theroid, in psychiatry, the lowering or approximation of the human mental fac- ulties and instincts to those of the lower animal. D., Trabecular, a degeneration of the bronchial wall in which there is a hypertrophy of the elastic and in- elastic tissues of the fibrous sheath of the bronchus and its cartilages. D., Tiirck's, secondary paren- chymatous degeneration of the spinal nerve-tracts. D., Uratic, the deposition of uric acid and the urates in the tissues. D., Virchow's. See Z>., Amyloid (Illus. Diet. ). D., Vitreous. Site Albuminoid Dis- ease and D., Amyloid (Illus. Diet. ). D., Wallerian. See under Wallerian (Illus. Diet.). Degenerescence (de-jen-ur-es' -ens'). See Degeneration. Deglabration {deg-la-bra' -shun) \_deglabrare, to make smooth] . The process of becoming bald. Degustation (de-giis-ta'-shun) \_degustare, to taste]. The act of tasting. Dehiscence. (See Illus. Diet.) D., Zuckerkandl's, small gaps sometimes existing in the papyraceous lam- ina of the ethmoid bone, and bringing the lining mem- brane of the latter in contact with the dura. They are not pathologic. Dehydratation [de-ki-dra-ta'-shun). The removal of hydrogen from a compound by means of reducing agents, by heating, or by the action of strong acids on hydrocarbons. Cf. Dehydration. Dehydrogenize [de-hi'-dro-jen-iz). To deprive of hydrogen. Dehydrotriacetonamin {de-hi-dro-tri-as-et-on-am'-in). A substance acting as a base obtained from acetone by action of ammonia. Syn., Acetonin. [Heintz. ] Deintoxication [de-in-toks-ik-a' -skun) \_de, from ; in- toxication'\. The process of overcoming the effects of toxic substances. Deintoxification (de-in-toks-if-ik-a' -shuti). See De- toxification. Dejecta (de-Jekt'-ah) [dejicere, to throw down]. In- testinal evacuations ; alvine discharges ; fecal matter. Dejecture [de-Jek'-chur) [dejicere, to throw down]. Matter evacuated from the intestines ; feces. Dekamali, Dikamili. A golden yellow exudate ob- tained from Gardenia lucida, Roxb. 14 Delaceration (nV-Zflj-wr-fl'-j/w/w) \delacerare'\. To tear to pieces, or lacerate severely. Delactation (de-lak-ta'-shmi). 'Site Ablactation (Illus. Diet.). Delimitation (de-lini-it-a' ■shun') \dclimitare, to mark out]. The determination of the limits of areas, regions, or organs in physical diagnosis. Deliquation, Deliquiation [del-ik-wa' -shun, del-ik-wi- a'-shun). See Deliejuescence (IWws. Diet.). Delirium. (See Illus. Diet. ) D., Acute, acute mania accompanied by incoherent speech and great fear. D. of Collapse, the delirium coincident to the feebleness and general asthenia accompanying severe diseases. D. constantium, the constant repetition and expres- sion of a single fixed idea, characteristic 6f the delirium of insane persons having fever. D. cordis, the most extreme form of irregularity of the heart. D., De- pressive, a form of general delirium in which there is a marked torpidity as to ideas, feelings, and determina- tions. D., Dupuytren's. See D. nervosum (Illus. Diet.). D., Grave. See D., Acute. D. meta- morphosis, delirium in which there is a fixed idea of metamorphosis into an animal. D., Micromaniacal, delirium in which the patient believes he is dwarfed or his members atrophied. D. mite. See D. mussitans (Illus. Diet.). D. nervosum traumaticum. See D. nervosum (Illus. Diet.). D., Primordial, a form marked by ideas which dominate the mind and from which the patient is not able to free himself. D., Traumatic. See D. nervosum (Illus. Diet. ) . Delphinate [del'-fin-at'). A salt of delphinic acid. Delta. (See Illus. Diet.) D. fornicis, a triangular area of the ventral surface of the fornix dorsad of the portoe, found in some mammals, e. g., cat. Delusion. (See Illus. Diet.) D.s, Expansive, D.s, Large, a symptom of the second stage of the general paralysis of the insane, in which the patient conceives ideas involving colossal size, magnificent wealth, or extravagant numbers. Delusionist {de-lu'-shun-ist). The victim of a delu- sion. Demagnetization i^de-inag-net-i-za' -shun). The act of depriving an object of magnetic properties. Demedication [de-med-ik-a'-shtm). The removal of deleterious drugs from the system, as lead, arsenic, or phosphorus, by the reversal of the electric current used in cataphoresis, in a suitably arranged bath. Dementation [de-men-ta' -shun") \de, from ; mens, the mind] . Loss of mind, insanity. Dementia. (See Illus. Diet.) D. praecox [Esquirol], a form which appears at the age of puberty in children previously intellectually bright ; there are various de- lirious symptoms at the beginning; constant sudden impulses ; and rapid termination in a dementia which is more or less complete. Called by Christison Hebe- phrenia gravis. Demifacet (dem-e-fas-ef) \demi, ha-U; fiacet']. One half of an articulation surface adapted to articulate with two bones. Demipenniform {dem-e-pen' -e-form') \demi, half; penna, a wing]. Applied to structures or organs which have one of two margins winged. Demography. (See Illus. Diet.) D., Dynamic, a study of the activities of human communities, their rise, progress, and fall. D., Static, a study of the anatomy of a human community, its numbers, the sex, age, wealth, calling, etc., of the people. Demonomelancholia, Daemonomelancholia [de-mon- o-mel-an-kof-le-ah). See Demonomania (Illus. Diet.). Demonomy (de-mon'-otn-e) [tS^/iOf , the people ; v6fiog, a law, a custom] . The science of humanity. DEMONOPHOBIA 210 DEPRESSOR Demonophobia [de-mon-o-fo' -be-ah) \Saiiizov, a demon ; 6^0(, fear]. Morbid dread of devil and demons. Demorphinization {de-morf-in-i-za' -shun) \de, from; morphin\. Gradual alienation from undue use of ■ morphin. Denaturization [de-nat-u-ri-za' -shun) [de, priv. ; nalura, nature]. Alteration in the characteristics of an organic substance by chemical action, boiling, or addition. Dendraxon [den-draks'-on) \piv&pov,2. tree; axon\ Von Lenhossek' s term for a neuron with a short axon, its axonal processes being for the most part devoid of sheaths. Dendric (den'-drik) [dhSpov, tree]. Provided vifith dendrons. Dendriform {den'-dre-form). See Dendroid (lUus. Diet.). Dendrite {(if»'-(/rt/'). Sie.e Dendron. Dendrodont {den' -dro-dont) l_6evSpov, tree; bSovg, tooth]. I. Applied to teeth consisting of dendro- dentin. 2. Having such teeth. Dendron [dln'-dron) \6h8pov, tree]. Schafer's term for one of the short, free projections or so-called proto- plasmic processes of a nerve-cell. Denguis {den'-gwis) [New Latin]. Synonym of Dengue. Denigration (de-ni-gra' -shun) \_denigrare, to blacken]. The act or process of rendering black ; the state of having become black. Denisensko's Method. See under Treatment. Denitration {de-ni-tra'-shun). The process of taking away nitric acid from a compound. Denitrify [de-ni' -tre-Ji) [^^, priv. ; niter^ To remove nitrogen. Denitrifying {de-ni' -ire-fi-ing']. Applied to bacteria which reduce nitric acid to nitrous acid and ammonia. Densimeter [deri-sim' -et-ur) \densus, dense; fikTpov, a measure]. An appliance for ascertaining the specific gravity of a liquid. Cf. Hydrometer, Lactometer, Alcoholometer. D., Rousseau's, a Beaume aerometer having at the top of the tube a small capsule capable of holding i c.c. of the fluid, the specific gravity of which is to be ascertained ; the tube being so graduated that the degree of submersion in distilled water indi- cates the degree of density. Densimetric {den-sivi-et' -Hk). Having reference to the use of the densimeter. Dentata (den-ta' -tah). See Axis (2) (lUus. Diet.). Dentation {den-ta' -shun). The formation of tooth-like structures, as on the margin of a leaf. Dentelation {den-tel-a'-shun). The condition of being furnished with tooth-like processes. Dentiaskiascope {den-te-ah-ski' -a-skop) [dens, a tooth; skiascope']. An instrument for examining the teeth and alveoli. It consists of a small fluorescent screen within an aluminium case, so situated that the screen- image is reflected upon a mirror which the operator sees through a tube. Denticle {den'-tik-l) \_denticalus, a small tooth]. A small tooth or projecting point. D., Dermal, one of the tooth-like skinplates found in many animals ; as skates. Dentilave {den'-te-ldv)[dens,a.iooih; lavare, lo via^']. A mouth-wash or tooth-wash. Dentin, Dentine. (See Illus. Diet. ) D., Secondary, adventitious deposits of dentin which occur in or upon the dental pulp, after tooth formation is complete. Dentinification {den-tin-if-ik-a' -shun) [dens, tooth ; facere, to make]. The formation of dentin through the agency of specialized cells, the odontoblasts. Dentinoid {den'-tin-oid). i. Similar to dentin. 2. Pertaining to an odontoma. Dentinosteoid {den-tin-os' -te-oid) [dens, a tooth ; oarkov, bone]. A tumor of dentin and bone. DentipoTous {den-tip/ -or-us) [dens, a tooth ; irdpog, a pore]. Having pores with toothed edges. Dentition. (See Illus. Diet.) D., Acrodont. See Acrodont (Illus. Diet.). D., Deciduous. See D., First. D., First, the 20 teeth which appear during the first two years of life and are replaced by the permanent teeth ; deciduous, milk, or primary denti- tion. D., Milk. See D., Hrst. D., Permanent, the 32 teeth which replace the first teeth. D., Pleu- rodont. See Pleurodont (Illus. Diet.). D., Theco- dont. See Thecodont {J\\\i&. Diet.). Dentoiletta {dent-wah-let' -ah). A device consisting of two mirrors so arranged that persons may examine their own teeth. Dentola {den'-to-lah). A solution used on swollen gums said to consist of cocain hydrochlorid, I part ; potassium bromid, 10 parts ; glycerin and water, each, 200 parts. Dentolingual (den-to-ling' -wal). Pertaining to the teeth and the tongue or lingual nerve. Dentomental {den-to-ment'-al). Pertaining to the teeth and chin. Dentonasal (den-to-na'-zal). Pertaining to the teeth and nose. '0&oAox\ie.xa.TA{de-o-dor-if'-ur-ant) [de, priv.; odorare, to smell]. I. Possessing the power of overcoming bad odors. 2. See Z'fOtf'OT-a»^ (Illus. Diet. ). Deorsum. (See Illus. Diet.) D.-duction, a down- ward movement, as of the eye. Deoxygenation {de-oks-e-jen-a' -shun). The process of removing oxygen from a compound. Depecoration {de-pek-or-a' -shun) [pecus, gen. pecoris, a herd], i. The thinning out or extermination of flocks. 2. In veterinary practice, invulnerability. Dephlegmation {de-fleg-ma' -shun) [de, priv.; ^TAyuv, to burn]. The removal of water by distillation. Dephlegmator {de-Jieg' -mat-or). That part of a sdll adapted to receive the vapors of such compounds as are condensed at successively lower and lower tempera- tures. Depigmentation {de-pig-ment-a' -shun). The removal of natural pigments from the skin or from microscopic preparations by the action of weak solutions of bleach- ing or oxidizing solutions. DepiloUs {dep'-il-us) [de, priv.; pilus, a hair]. Hair- less. Deplanate [dep'-lan-St) [deplanare, to level]. Lev- eled ; flattened. Depolarizer {de-po'-lar-lz-ur). A refracting plate used with a polarizer which resolves the polarized ray into ordinary and extraordinary rays. Deportation {de-por-ta' -shun) [de, priv.; portare, to bear]. Veit's term for the process in which the chorionic fringes are detached and lose all connection with the fetal placenta. Depressed (de-prest') [deprimere, to press down]. I. Referring to a state of lowered vitality ; depressus. 2. Having the dorsolateral diameter reduced. 3. Flat- tened from above downward. Depression. (See Illus. Diet.) 3. The act of de- pressing a part. 4. Melancholia. D., Anterolat- eral. See Fissure, Anterolateral (of the spinal cord) (Illus. Diet.). D., Digital, the descending cornu of the lateral ventricle of the brain. D., Infrasternal, a depression in the sternum just above the ensiform process. D., Interpeduncular. See Space, Interpe- duncular. D., Mental, melancholia. D., Nervous, neurasthenia. D., Vital, a lowered physical state. Depressor. (See Illus. Diet.) 2. One of two sub- stances found in the infundibular part of the hypophy- DERANGEMENT 211 DERMATOSIS sis, having distinct physiologic properties. It pro- duces a fall of blood-pressure. Cf. Pressor. Derangement. (See Illus. Diet.) D., Internal (of the kneejoint), a form of injury described by Hey in which the margin of the condyle is forced over the edge of the internal semilunar fibrocartilage, the leg is rotated carrying the tibia forward and outward, and the pressure gives rise to spasmodic contractions. Deric [der'-ik) [(Jepof, the skin]. External. Dermataneuria (dur-mai-ah-nu' -re-ah) [dipfia, the skin; viupov, a nerve]. Derangement of the nerve-supply of the skin, giving rise to anesthesia or paralysis. DermatatTophia {dur-mat-ah-tro' -fe-ah) ikpfia, skin; a, priv.; Tfjoipi/, nourishment]. Atrophy of the skin. Dermathemia [dur-mat-he' -me-ah) [de/j/za, the skin ; al/ia, blood]. A congestion of the skin. Syn., Den/i- lemia ; Dennoheiiiia. Dermatin (dur' -mat-in). A preparation used in der- matology. It consists of salicylic acid, 5-7 parts ; starch, 7-15 parts; talc, 25-50 parts; silicic acid, 30- 60 parts ; kaolin, 3-9 parts. It is used as a protective. Dermatitis. (See Illus. Diet.) D., Blastomycetic, a skin-disease caused by a yeast-like fungus, Blasto- myces dermatitidis, first described by Gilchrist, 1894. Syn. , Oidial dermatitis ; Pseudolupus vulgaris ; Sac- charoinycosis hominis ; Pseudoepithelio7na with Blasto- myces. D . capillitii papillomatosa. See D. papil- lomatosa capillitii (Illus. Diet.). D., Common Moist, eczema. D., Duhring's, an erythemato- bullous, herpetiform affection, regarded by some as a hemato-dermatitis. D., Electroplating, a form of inflammation due to lime-dust employed in finishing electroplating, which coming in contact with an abrasion forms a caustic paste which in time pro- duces an ulcer. D. hiemalis, a, recurrent inflamma- tion of the skin associated with cold weather and aljied to the erythemata ; the color is dark blue. It at- tacks distal extremities first and appears to be due to circulatory disturbance. D. nodularis necrotica, a necrosis of the skin and superficial strata of the corium due primarily to changes and consequent ob- struction in the bloodvessels between the cutis and subcutis. D., Oidial. See D., Blastomycetic. D., Primal, that caused by contact with Primula obconica, Hance ; it is due to the fine hairs on the under surface of the leaves. D., Pustular, impetigo. D., Vege- tative, elevated, vegetating lesions covered with crusts and very prone to bleeding occurring in remissions of eczema on nurslings and believed to be due £0 some infection. A similar affection in adults has been re- corded under the names eczema veg'etante and pyoder- mite vegetante. D., X-ray, that due to prolonged ex- posure to jT-rays. Dermatoautoplasty i^dur-mat-o-a-iu'-to-plas-te) \&kpfia, skin; autoplasty'\. Skin-grafting with grafts taken from the patient's body. Dermatocellulitis [dur-mat-o-sel-u-li' -tis). Inflamma- tion of the subcutaneous connective tissue. Dermatoconiosis, Dermatokoniosis (dur-mat-o-kon- i'-o-sis) [Sipfia, skin ; Kovla, dust]. Any skin-disease due to dust. Cf. Enteroconiosis ; Pneumoconiosis. Dermatocyst <^dur-maf -o-sist) \6epjia, the skin; cyst"]. A cyst of the skin. Dermatodynia (dur-mat-o-din'-e-ah). See Dermatal- gia (Illus. Diet. ). Dermatodyschroia {dur-mat-o-dis-hroi' -ali) \&ipna, skin ; diiaxpoia, a bad color] . Abnormal pigmentation of the skin. Dermatoheteroplasty ( dur-mat-o-het' -ur-o-plas-te ) \Jiipfi.a, the skin; heteroplasty~\. Dermatoplasty by means of grafts taken from the body of another than the patient. Dermatokelidosis (dur-mat-o-kel-id-ot -sis) [depfia, the skin ; itr/Xuhvv, to stain]. Pigmentation of the skin. Dermatomere (^dur-mat'-o-mer) \6kpfia, the skin ; fiepo^, a part]. The integumentary portion of the em- bryonic metamere. Dermatomucosomyositis (dur-mat-o-mu-ko-so-mi-o- si'-tis). Inflammation involving the skin, mucosa, and muscles. Dermatomycosis. (See Illus. Diet.) D. achorina. See Favus (Illus. Diet.). D. barbae nodosa. See Sycosis parasitica (Illus. Diet.). D. diffusa. See Tinea imbricata (Illus. Diet.). D. favosa, favus of the skin, exclusive of that of the hair and nails. D. furfuracea. See Tinea versicolor (Illus. Diet.). D. maculovesiculosa. See Tinea circinata (Illus. Diet.). D. marginata. See Eczevia marginatum (Illus. Diet.). D. palmellina, a parasitic disease de- scribed by Pick as affecting the axillas, the chest, the backs of the hands, the inner surfaces of the thighs, and the pubes. It is characterized by the presence of rounded spores adherent to the hairs. D. pustulosa. See Impetigo contagiosa (Illus. Diet.). Dermatomyositis [dur-mat-o-mi-o-si'-tis) \_()iijjj.a, the skin; jj-vq, muscle]. An infectious inflammation of both skin and muscles accompanied by edema, fever, and general depression. Cf. Myositis, Polymyositis. Dermatoneuria (dur-mat-o-nu' -7'e-a)i). See Dermato- neurosis (Illus. Diet.). Dermatoneurology {dur-mat-o-nu-rol'-o-je) [tS^p/io, the skin ; neurology']. Neurology limited to the skin. Dermatoneurosis. (See Illus. Diet.) D. indicatrix, an eruption of the skin due to nervous disease and indicative of more serious symptoms. D., Stereo- graphic, a form characterized by an elevation, welt, or wheal corre.sponding in size and shape to the object the application of which produced the elevation. It is due to an extravasation of serum and is illustrated in the welts that follow light blows of the whip on a nervous horse. Dermatonosus. (See Illus. Diet.) D., Neuropathic, any cutaneous disease of nervous origin, as angioneu- rosis, trophoneurosis, and idioneurosis. Dermatophagus [dur-mat-of'-ag-us). See Table of Animal Parasites (Illus. Diet. ) . Dermatophone {dur-maf -o-fon) \SipfLa, the skin; ^wviy, sound]. A stethoscopic appliance devised by Vol- tolini-Hueter by means of which one may perceive the sound of the blood-current in the skin. It also makes perceptible the muscle-tones and in the tendons and bones it demonstrates the transmitted vibrations. It is called also myophone, tendophone, and osteophone. Dermatophyte. (See Illus. Diet.) z. A cutaneous appendage, as a hair, feather, scale, nail, or hom ; dermaphyte. Dermatoplasia [dur-mat-o-pla' -ze-ah) \_&ipiia, the skin; ■KAaaatLv, to form]. The reparative power of the skin to injury. Dermatoplasm [dur-maf -o-plazm) [Stpfia, the skin ; TrTiaacEiv, to form]. The active protoplasm which is held by Wiesner and others to form a part of the cell- membrane in plants. Dermatosis. (See Illus. Diet.) D., Angioneurotic, an infectious, toxic, or essential skin disease, charac- terized by a general disturbance of the vascular tension, together with inflammatory excitement at the surface of the skin. D., Engorgement, a skin disease char- acterized by passive derangement of the circulation with imperfect venous and lymphatic absorption. D., Hem- orrhagic, a traumatic or essential disease of the skin, characterized by hemorrhage from the cutaneous blood- vessels, without inflammation or stasis ; dermatorrhagia. D., Neurotic, a cutaneous affection due to disease of DERMATOSOME 212 DESMOPEXIA the sensory or trophic nerves. It may be self-limited in its course (cyclic), as herpes zoster and herpes fe- brilis ; or it may be acyclic, as neurotic edema, neurotic atrophy, and neurotic necrosis of the skin. D., Parasitic, a papulovesicular disease described by Nielly in which a filaria-like parasite was found, in the vesicles, and believed by him to be identical with craw-craw. D., Postvaccinal, a dermatosis follow- ing vaccination marked by lesions similar to those of urticaria pigmentosa except that desquamation is pres- ent and dermographism is absent. D., Unna's. See Dertttatitis, Seborrheic (Illus. Diet.). Dermatosome. (See Illus. Diet. ) 2. One of the hy- pothetic ultimate units that form the membrane of vegetal cells. Dermatotherapy (dur-inat-o-ther' -af-e). The thera- peutics of cutaneous affections. Dermatoxerasia [dur-mal-o-zer-a'-zi-ah] [_Sepfia, skin; ^r/paaia, dryness]. Dryness of the skin. Cf. Xero- derma. Dermatozoonosus [dur-mat-o-zo-on-o' -sus) [depjxa, skin ; fuoi', an animal ; v6noq, a disease]. A cutane- ous disease due to animal parasites. See Table of Animal Parasites under Acarus, Filaria, Ixodes, Leptus, Pediculns, Pulex, Sarcoptes, etc. Cf Epizoa. Dermectasia (dur-mek-ia'-ze-ah). See Dermatolysis (Illus. Diet.). Dermelminthiasis {dur-mel-min-thi' -ah-sis) [Skpfia, the skin ; iXixim;, a tapeworm]. A cutaneous affection due to a parasitic worm. Cf. Dermatozoonosus. Dermoabdominalis {dur-mo-ab-doj?i-in-a'-lis). Per- taining to the skin of the abdomen. Dermoactinomycosis ( dur-mo-ak-tin-o-my-ko'-sis). Infection of the skin by actinomyces. Dermoepidermal (dur-mo-ep-e-durm'-al). Partaking of both the superficial and deep layers of the skin ; said of skin-grafts. Dermohemia [dur-mo-he' -me-aK). See Dermathemia. Dermoid. (See Illus. Diet.) 2. A dermoid cyst. Dermol (^dur'-mol). See Bismuth Chiysophanate. Dermolabial [dur-mo-la'-be-al). Having relation to the skin and the lips. Dermomuscular (dur-mo-mus' -ku-lar). Having rela- tion to both skin and muscles, as certain embryonic tissues. Dermopapillary [ditr-mo-pap/-il-a-re). Having rela- tion to the papillary layer of the true skin. Dermophlebitis (dur-vio-Jleb-i' -lis) \ikpiia, the skin ; 0X^i/i, a vein]. Inflammation of the cutaneous veins. Dertnosapol [dur-mo-sap'-ol). A soap said to contain perfumed cod-liver oil, Peruvian balsam, wool-fat, fat, glycerin, and alkali. To this specifics may be added ; it is used as an inunction in skin diseases, tubercu- losis, etc. Dermostenosis (dur-mo-ste-no' -sis) \&ipiia, skin ; OTivani^, stenosis]. A tightening of the skin, due to swelling or to disease. Cf. Scleroderma. Dermostosis (dur-mos-to'-sis) [6epiJ,a, skin ; bareov, a bone]. Ossification occurring in the true skin. Dermosynovitis {^dur-mo-si-no-vi' -tis) {pkpfia, skin ; synovitis']. Inflammation of a subcutaneous bursa to- gether with the adjacent skin. D.plantaris ulcerosa, a severe suppuration in the sole of the foot which pro- ceeds from inflammation of the bursa beneath a cal- losity and gives rise to a perforating ulcer. Dermotherapy (dur-mo-ther'-ap-e). See Dermato- therapy. Derrid \der'-id). A highly toxic substance isolated by Greshof from derris root, Derris elliptica, Benth., a leguminous plant of Malaya, used in Borneo as an ar- row-poison ; it kills fish in a dilution of I : 5,000,000. Desalination {de-sal-in-a'-shun) \_de, from ; sal, salt]. The process of decreasing the salinity of a substance by the removal of salts. Descent. (See Illus. Diet.) D. of the Fetus, the subsidence of the fetus in the latter part of gestadon. D ., Theory of, the theory that all higher organisms have descended by evolution from lower forms ; as opposed to the theory of spontaneous generation or special crea- tion. Cf Biogenesis, Darwinism, Evolution. Desiccator (des-ik-a' -tor) [desiccare, to dry]. A vessel containing some strongly hygroscopic substance, such as calcium chlorid or anhydrous sulfuric acid, and used to absorb the moisture from the air of a chamber. Desichthol (des-ik'-thol). Deodorized ichthyol; a prep- aration produced from ichthyol by the removal of about i% of volatile oil, to which the disagreeable odor is due. Desiliciflcation (de-sil-is-if-ik-a' -shun') . The removal of silica from a body, as in the preparation of siliceous sponges for microtomy. Hydrofluoric acid is used. Destnameba [des-mah-me'-bah) [deafia, a. bond; a?«- ceba"]. A connective-tissue corpuscle considered as an ameboid element. Desmarestia (des-?iiar-est'-e-ah) [A. G. Desmarest, French zoologist, d. 1838]. A genus of marine Alga of the order Punctariacece. D. aculeata. Lam., a cosmopolitan species. It forms one of the constituents of Corsican moss. Destnatitis {des-mat-i'-tis). See Desmitis. Desmectasia, Desmectasis (des-mek-ta' -se-ah, -tiiek'- ta-sis) [SeaijdQ, a band ; enraaig, a stretching]. The stretching of a ligament. Desmepithelium (des-mep-ith-e' -le-um) [dra/iiif, a bond; epitheliuin\ The endothelial or epithelial lining of the bloodvessels, lymphatics, and synovial cavities; the epithelial portions of the mesoderm; desmal-epithelium. Desmiognathus {des-me-o-na' -thus) [dftr/iiif, a band ; yvoBoQ, the jaw]. A monster, the lower jaw of which has a supplementary head joined to it by ligamentous or muscular attachment. Desmoblast [des' -mo-blast) [Secii6g, a bond ; pXaardg, a germ]. Rouber's term for that portion of the area opaca of the blastoderm, especially in mesoblastic ova, which gives rise to the mesenchyma. Syn. , Desmo- hemoblast. Desmodium {des-mo' -de-um) \Staii6g, a bundle]. A genus of plants of the order Leguminosa. D. ery- thrynsefolium, D. C, a species indigenous to South America. An infusion of the roots is used in diarrhea and dysentery. D. heterophyllum, D. C, a species native of tropical Asia. The leaf and stem are used medicinally. . D. incanum, D. C, a native of the West Indies, where the root is prized as a remedy for dysentery. D. tortuosum, D. C, a species indigen- ous to North America and the West Indies ; the root is purgative. D. triflorum, D. C, a species found in all tropical countries. In India it takes the place held by Trifolium and Medicago in Europe. The fresh plant is applied to abscesses and wounds. Desmohemoblast (des-mo-hem.' -o-blast). See Desmo- blast. Desmology (des-mol'-o-je) [(Jro/zdf, a band; 'k6yog, science] . The anatomy of the ligaments. Cf Syn- desmology. 'Desmon (des' -tiion) [df (7|Ui5f , a bond] . London's name for the intermediary body of Ehrlich. Desmonosology [des-mon-os-ol'-o-je). See Desmo- pathology. Desmopathology (des-mo-path-ol' -o-je) [tSeo-^bf , a band ; pathology']. The pathology of ligaments. Hesmo-pe^ia. (des-tiio-peks'-e-ah) [(Tea((i(if, a band ; 7r^f(f, a putting together]. Fixation of the round ligaments DESMORRHEXIS 213 DHOOLEY to the abdominal wall or to the wall of the vagina for correction of uterine displacement. Desmorrhexis (des-mor-eks'-is) \_(haii6^, a band; p^if, a bursting]. The rupture of a ligament. Desmurgia, Desmurgy {d.-s-imn-'-je-ah, des-nnir' -je) [(ScCT/idf, a band; epyetv, to do, to work]. The art of bandaging or applying ligatures ; desmaturgia. Desolution {de-so-ht' -shun') \jie, away from; solutio, solution]. The separation from one body, of another dissolved in it under certain conditions which remove or diminish the solubility of the latter. Desquamatio, Desquamation. (See IIlus. Diet.) D., Furfuraceous, shedding the skin in bran-like scales. D. neonatorum, the epidermal exfoliation of new-born infants which takes place during the first Vfeek of life. D. siliquosa, the shedding of the entire epidermis of a part in a continuous husk-like structure. Desulfuration, Desulfurization {de-sul-fur-a'-shun, de-sul-far-'-za' -shun). The act or process of abstract- ing sulfur from a compound. Cf. Sidfuration. Desumvergence {de-sum-ver'-jenz) [deswsuni, from above; vergere, to turn]. A downward inclination of the eyes. Detarium {de-ta' -re-uin) [detar, Senegal name]. A genus of plants of \\\e o'cAer Legtiminosis. D. sene- galense, J. F. Gmel., a species indigenous to tropical Africa. The bark is poisonous, acting as a cardiac depressant. The fruit is edible. Detention {de-ten' -shun) [detinere, to detain]. The enforced isolation of one or more individuals to prevent the spread of infectious disease ; confinement. Dethyroidism (de-thi'-roid-izm). See Athyrea and Athyreosis. Detonation {^det-o-na' -shun) \_detonare, to thunder]. The loud noise made by sudden chemical decomposi- tion, as of the fulminates. Cf Fulminate. Detorsion [de-tor' -shun) \_detorquere, to turn]. The correction of an abnormal curvature ; the restoration of a deformed part to its normal position. Detoxification [de-toks-if-ik n'-shun) [de, priv. ; rofj- Kif, poison]. The power of reducing the poisonous properties of a substance. Ger., Entgiftung. Detoxify {de-toks'-e-fi). To deprive a substance of , its poisonous attributes. Detrital (de-tri'-tal). Consisting of or pertaining to detritus. Detruncation (de-trun-ka' -shun). See Decapitation (Illus. Diet.). Detrusion [de-tru' -shun) \iietrudere, to drive]. An ejection or expulsion ; a thrusting or driving down or out. Detrusor, Detnisorium [de-tru' -sor, -e-um). I. A means or instrument for performing expulsion. 2. A muscle having as its function the forcing down or out of parts or materials. D. urinse. %s^ Muscles, Table «/■( Illus. Diet.). 'OexiX.e.roa&y^X'CtvQswiia^^du-ter-o-al-bu-mo-su'-re-ah). See Albumosuria (Illus. Diet.). Deuterology [du-tur-ol' -o-je) [^dm-epia, the secundines ; Uyof, science]. The biology of the placenta. Deuteromesal (dti-ter-o-me'-sal) [^Sevrefjog, second; /ieaog, middle]. In biology, situated along the median line and in the second series. Deuterotoxins (du-tur-o-to&s'-ins). Dissociation prod- ucts of toxins. Deutipara [du-tip'-ar-ah) [(SeiiTEpof, second ; parere, to bear]. A woman pregnant for the second time. Deutobromid [du-to-bro'-mid). The second in order of any given series of bromids. Deutocarbonated (du-to-kar-bon-a'-ted). Having car- bonic acid present in excess of the amount found in the protocarbonate of the same base. Deutochlorid [du-to-klo'-rid). The second in order of any given series of chlorids ; deutonuiriale. Deutosclerous [dii-to-skhr'-us) [(ifiirepof, second; ciAripo;, hard]. Relating to an induration secondary to some pathologic condition. Deutyl [du'-til). See Ethyl (Illus. Diet.). Devaporation {de-va-por-a' -shun). To bring vapor back to the liquid slate. Developer (de-rel'-op-ur). A chemical compound employed in photography to reduce the metallic salts and to render visible the image upon an exposed plate, e. g., Eikoncigen [q. v.). Deviation. (See Illus. Diet.) D., Euane's Test of, a candle having been plfced in front of the person to be examined, a screen is held before one eye for a time and then suddenly transferred to the other side. The exist- ence of deviation in the first eye is recognized by a sud- den apparent displacement of the candle-flame in the direction opposite to that in which the eye has de\ iated. Devil's Grip. An epidemic disease resembling dengue, prevalent in Virginia in 1888. Devisceration (de-vis-ur-a' -shun). See Evisceration (Illus. Diet.). Devitrifaction, Devitrification (de-vit-re-fak'-shun, de-vit-re-fi-ka' -shun) \_de, priv.; viincvi, glass ; facere, to make]. To change from the glass-like state. Devolution Idev-o-hi'-shun) \devolvere, to roll down]. I. Transmission from one person to another. 2. De- generation. Devorative [de-vor'-a-tiTj) [devorare, to swallow down]. Intended to be swallowed without chewing. Dew-cure (du'-kur). See Kneippism. Dewworm (du'-wurm). A species of earthworm said to be employed by the peasants of ihe department of Smolensk in Russia as a diuretic. The dried worms are made into a powder or infusion. Dextral, Dextraural, Dextrocardia!, Dextrocerebral, Dextrpcular, Dextromanual. See under Sinistral, Sinistra-, etc. Dextrality [deks-tral'-it-e) [dexter, right]. The con- dition of turning toward, being on, or pertaining to the right side. Dextrinate [deks'-trin-dt). To change into dextrin. '0&yL'a'\a\i.\\&{deks-trin-u'-re-ah) \_dextrin ; ovpov, urine]. The presence of dextrin in the urine. Dextrocarvol (deks-tro-kar'-vol). C,|,H,jO. An oil obtained by the fractional distillation of the essential oils of caraway, dill, or fennel. Dextrococain [deks-tro-ko' -kah-in). An artificial al- kaloid obtained by heating ecgonin or its derivative with strong alkali. It occurs in prisms, soluble in alcohol, benzin, and ether, and melts at 45° C. It is a local anesthetic and stimulant, its action similar to cocain, but more rapid, irritating, and fugitive. Syn., Isococain. Dextroform {deks' -tro-form). A combination of for- maldehyd and dextrin, soluble in water and glycerin. It is used internally in suppurating cystitis and in the treatment of gonorrhea in applications of 10^-20^ solutions. Cf. Amylofonn. Dextroglucose [deks-tro-glu'-koz). See Dextrose (Illus. Diet.). Dextrogyr [deks-tro-jli-') \dexier, right; gyrare, to turn around] . A substance producing rotation to the right. Dextrosaccharin [dcks-tro-sak'-ar-in). A mixture of saccharin I part and glucose 2000 parts. Dextrosuria [deks-tro-su'-re-ah) \_dexier, nghi; oipnv, urine]. The presence of dextrose in the urine. Cf., Levuloswia; Pentosuria. Dhatureas {dah-tu' -re-as). Professional poisoners of India who employ the Datura fastuosa, Linn. Dhooley (doo'-le). A covered stretcher used in India. DHURRIN 214 DIAPHRAGM Dhurrin (dur'-in). A cyanogenetic glucosid derived from glucose and occurring in young plants of Sorghum vulgare (durra or Guinea corn). It gives rise to prus- sic acid when acted on by a hydrolytic enzyme. Diabetes. (See Illus. Diet.) ^ya., Dian-Atsattrinosa. See Sign, Unschuld's. D., Alimentary, that due to defective assimilative power over the carbohydrates of food. D., Alternating, a form of diabetes mellitus alternating with gout. D., Azoturic, diabetes with- out glycosuria accompanied by increase of urea in the urine. D., Biliary, Hanot's disease. D., Bronzed. See Hemochromatosis. D., Composite, that in which sugar and oxybutyric acid and its derivatives are dis- charged in the urine. D., Conjugal. See under Conjugal (Illus. Diet.). D. decipiens, glycosuria without increase in the amount of urine. D., Hydru- ric, polyuria in which the water in the urine is in excess without increase in the solid constituents of the urine. D. inositus, diabetes mellitus in which inosite . takes the place of grape-sugar. Marie-Robinson's Syndrome, a variety of diabetes with melancholia, insomnia, impotence, and the presence in the urine of a levulose that disappears rapidly on the suppression of carbohydrates. D., Neurogenic, that due to dis- order of the nervous system. D., Puncture. See D., Artificial (Illus. Diet.). Diabetico [di-a-bet'-ik-o). A beverage recommended in diabetes said to consist of alcohol, 8.25^; extrac- tive, 3.27^; glycerin, 0.82%; saccharin, 0.023^; sulfuric acid, 0.036^; tartaric acid, 0.56%; phos- phoric acid, 0.025^. Diabetide (di-ab-e' -tid) \Sia., through; ^aiveiv, to go]. A cutaneous manifestation of diabetes. Diabetogenic, Diabetogenous (di-a-be-to-jen' -ik, di- a-be~toj'-en-its^ \diabetes ; yevvdv, to produce]. Caus- ing diabetes. Diabetograph {^di-a-bet'-o-graf) [diabetes; ypcKpEiv, to write]. An instrument which registers the amount of glucose present in the urine which is dropped into it in boiling Fehling's solution. Diabrosis [di-ab-ro'-sis). See Anabrosis (Illus. Diet.). Diacaustic. (See Illus. Diet.) 2. Exceedingly caus- tic. Cf Dieretic. Diacetanilid (di-as-et-an'-il-id). C5H5N(.C2H30.^)2. A compound of acetanilid and glacial acetic acid closely resembling but stronger than acetanilid in physiologic action. Diacetic-aciduria {di-as-et-ik-as-id-u'-re-ali). See Diaceturia (Illus. Diet. ) . Diacetonuria [di-as-et-on-u'-re-ah'). See Diaceturia (Illus. Diet.). Diacoustics {di-ak-oos'-tiks') [Sia, through ; anoveiv, to hear] . The department of physics which treats of the refraction of sound. Syn., Diaphon. Diacrisis. (See Illus. Diet.) D., Follicular, an alteration of the secretion of follicular glands, due to disease. Diacrylate [di-ak' -ril-at ). A salt of diacrylic acid. Diactinic (di-ak-titi' -ik). Capable of transmitting actinic rays. Diagnosis. (See Illus. Diet.) D., Anatomic, i. A diagnosis based upon the recognition of definite ana- tomic alterations lying back of the phenomena. 2. A postmortem diagnosis. D., Pathologic, diagnosis based upon the nature of a lesion without regard to its situation. D., Topographic, that based upon the seat of a lesion. Diagnostics [di-ag-nos' -tiks) [6ia, apart; yvaai^, knowledge]. The 'science and art of diagnosis. Diagnostitial {di-ag-nos-tish'-al). Procedure having a diagnostic purpose. Diahydric [di-ah-hi'-drik) \_iia, through; vSup, water]. Relating to transmission through water, as a percussion.^ note through a stratum of interposed fluid. Dialose [di-al-os). A substance obtained from the fruit of Gymnocladus chinensis, Baill. , and used as a cleans- ing agent. Dialuramid {di-al-u' -ram-id). Same as Uramil or Murexane (Illus. Diet.). Dialysis. (See Illus. Diet.) D., Gaseous, the sep- aration of gases by means of differences in their dififusi- bility. Dialjrtic {di-al-if -ik) \&ia, through ; Voim, to loose]. 1. Pertaining to or similar to the process of dialysis. 2. Producing relaxation (said of a remedy). 3. A condition of divergent change or evolution. Cf. Cata- lytic ; Hemolytic. Dialyzable (di-al-i'-za-bl). Capable of being sepa- rated by diffusion. Dialyzed Ravir Meat. A reddish fluid, with a slightly acid or bitter taste, prepared from fresh beef or mutton to which are added 200 gm. of water, 5 gm. of hydro- chloric acid, and 2 gm. of pepsin ; the whole is boiled at 38° C. for 5 or 6 hours. Diametric (di-am-et'-rik). I. Of, pertaining to, or coinciding with a diameter. 2. At opposite ends of a diameter — extremely oppbsed. D. Pupil, one which constitutes a, vertical slit, as is the case after two iridectomies, one upward and the other downward. Diaminuria [di-am-in-u' -re-ah) \diatinn; ovpov, urine] i The presence of diamin compounds in the urine. Diamylphosphin [di-atii-il-fos' -fin). A variety of amylinphosphin ; secondary amylphosphin. Dianella (di-an-el'-ah) \_Diana, goddess of the chase]. A genus of plants of the order Liliaceie. D. nemor- osa, Lam., a species indigenous to tropical Asia and Australia. A decoction of the root is employed in urinary and catarrhal complaints. Dianthus i^di-an'-thus) [rfiof, godlike ; avffog, a flower]. A genus of plants of the order Caryophyllece. D. arenarius, Linn., a species indigenous to Europe. The infusion of the flowers is given as a diaphoretic, cephalic, and nervine. The same use and properties belong to D. armeria, Linn., D. barbatus, Linn., and D. carthusianorum, Linn,, all natives of Europe. D. caryophyllus, Linn., a native of Europe and western Asia, is the original stock from which are de- rived the many varieties of cultivated carnations. It is used in decoction as a diaphoretic. The flowers furnish a volatile oil used in perfumery ; they are also used for coloring and flavoring syrups. The flowers of D. deltoides, Linn. , of Europe and western Tibet, were formerly official. Diaphane (^di'-af-an) [rfja, through; ., Pelvic. D., Superior, the hori- zontal part of the diaphragm. Syn., Musaclus dia- phragmaticus major. D., Thoracoabdominal, that separating the thoracic and abdominal cavities. Diaphragma {di-ah-fram' -ah) [L.]. i. See Dia- phragm (2). 2. The velum of the Hvdromedusa:. D. auris. See jT/^/«^ra«^, 7)'OT/(^K^V (lUus. Diet.). D. cerebri. See Septum lucidutn (lUus. Diet.). D. hypophyseos. See D. sellcs. D. narium, the sep- tum of the nose. D. oris, the mylohyoid muscle. D. pelveos, D. pelvicum, D. pelvis, D. pelvis proprium. See Diaphragm, Pelvic. D. pharyngis. See Velum pendulum palati (Illus. Diet.). D. sells, a shelf-like process at the base of the skull given off by the dura and forming a roof for the pituitary fossa ; it is perforated for the passage of the infundibulum. Syn., D. hypophyseos. D. urogenitale, the inferior layer of the deep perineal fascia. D. ventriculorum later- alium. See Septum lucidum (Illus. Diet.). Diaphragmocele {di-ah-fram'-o-sil). See Diaphrag- matocele (Illus. Diet.). Diaphtol {di-af'-tol). CgH,O^SN. An ortho-oxyquino- lin-meta-sulfonic acid ; an antiseptic, yellowish-white, crystalline substance soluble in boiling water, melting at 295° C. It is used in internal disinfection of the urinary tract in place of salol. Syn., Chinaseptol ; Quinaseptol. Diaphysis. (See Illus. Diet.) 2. An interspace. 3, A prominent part of a bony process. 4. A ligament of the knee-joint. Diaplastic (di-ah-plas'-tik) \6ia,Tv\aai(, the setting of a broken limb], i. Relating to the setting of a fracture or reduction of a dislocation. 2. Any application for a fracture or dislocation. Diarius (di-a'-re-tis) \dies, a day]. Enduring but a single day. Diarrhea, biarrhcea. (See Illus. Diet. ) Syn., .£«- teria ; Projiuvitim ventris ; Laxitas alvi ; L. inges- torum ; L. intestinorum. D. ablactorum, that of infants consequent to weaning. D., Accidental. See D., Ephemeral. D., Acid, that in which the passages are flocculent, green, and acid ; it is accompanied by severe colicky pains. D. acrasia, involuntary defeca- tion in indolent or sleeping persons. Cf. D., Asthenic. D. acuta serosa mucosa. See D., Serous (Illus. Diet.), and D., Catarrhal. D. adiposa. See D., Fatty {^Vvas. Diet.). D. aestivalis. See Z*. , Summer (Illus. Diet.). D. alba. %a.vae &% Sprue. D., Al- buminous, that in which the passages contain albu- minous matter derived from the blood. D., Alimen- tary, that form in which the stools contain undigested food. D., Aphthous, diarrhea accompanying aphthee. D. aquosa. See D., Serous (Illus. Diet.). D., Ar- thritic, diarrhea accompanying gout. D., Asthenic, an idiopathic form met with in feeble persons and those of lymphatic temperament. Cf. D. acrasia. D., Atonic. %ee D., Chronic, a.n6. D., Camp. D., Atrophic. See D., Colliquative. D., Bilious, that accompanied by a free discharge of bile in the stools. Syn., D. cceliaca; D. hepatica. D., Blood, a form which Becquerel and Rodier describe as Diarrhee de sang pur, the dejec- tions consisting entirely of blood. D., Camp, that form of diarrhea common among soldiers. The dis- charges are apt to be purulent and there is liability to thickening and ulceration of the colon. Also called atonic diarrhea. D. carnosa, dysentery in which flesh-like masses are passed. D., Catarrhal, i. A form which is often epidemic at times when catarrhs are prevalent. 2. That of catarrhal gastritis or enteri- tis. Syn. , D. acuta serosa mucosa ; D. pituitosa ; D. , Pheumatic ; D., Phlegmatic ; Mucous colitis. D.cere- bralis. See D., Serous (Illus. Diet.). D., Chronic, that characterized by continuous and intractable dis- charges, often offensive, bloody, or containing undi- gested food. It occurs as a manifestation of an intes- tinal lesion or of a constitutional disease. Syn., D. habitualis ; D., Atonic ; Mucous colitis. D., Chylous, a variety of alimentary diarrhea met with in cases of catarrh of the liver and similar affections, where gas- tric digestion is complete, but intestinal digestion and absorption are interfered with. Syn., D. chylosa ; D. chymosa ; D. lactica. D. chymosa. See D., Chylous. D. cinerea (Belgarum), a chronic form fre- quent in the Netherlands. The discharges are grayish in color and there is an exhausting hectic fever. Cf. D. hectica. D., Cirrhotic, a mechanical diarrhea ac- companying cirrhosis of the liver. D., Cochin- China, a parasitic form common in Cochin-China, due to infection with the Rhabdonetna intestinale, R. Blanch- ard. It occurs in both men and fowls. D. cceliaca. See D., Bilious. D., Collateral. See/?., Vicari- ous (Illus. Diet.). D., Colliquative, that character- ized by excessively frequent and copious discharges and extreme prostration, and occurring as a rule toward the close of a chronic disease ; also called atrophic diarrhea. D., Congestive, that which accompanies congestion of the alimentary canal or some of its ap- pendages. D., Convalescent, that seen in conval- escents ; the frequent semisolid discharges unaccom- panied by tenesmus occurring shortly after meals. D., Crapulous, that following a debauch. D. critica, that which sometimes marks the crisis of a disease. D. cruenta, that accompanied by bloody discharges ; also called D. sanguiniolenta. Cf. D., Bloody. D. cum apepsia. See Z)., Z«««'otc (Illus. Diet.). D. den- tientium, that which accompanies the cutting of teeth. Cf. D., Sympathetic. D., Dry, a form described by Broussais, characterized by rare and scanty stools. Syn., D. sicca. D., Dyscrasic (elim- inative), that which accompanies the elimination of morbid substances from the blood. D., Dyspeptic. See D., Lienteric (Illus. Diet.). D., Emotional, that which accompanies nervous excitement, as extreme joy, fear, or anger. D., Ephemeral, a transient form of stercoral diarrhea. D. febricosa. See Enteritis, Pseudomembranous (Illus. Diet.). D., Febrile In- termittent, the "abdominal anthrax" of camels; it occurs as an enzootic and is held by Burke to be due to malarial poisoning. D., Feculent. Site D., Simple. D. frustranea, symptomatic diarrhea with scanty stools and great tenesmus. D. fusa. See D., Simple. D., Glutinous. Synonym oi Mucous colitis. D., Green, the green alvine discharges of infants. It is infectious and .due to the bacillus of Lesage, or B. fluorescens non liquefaciens, Schiller. See Bacteria, Table of. D. habitualis. See D., Chronic. D. hectica, an East Indian form resembling diarrhoea cinerea. D. hepa- tica. See D., Bilious. D., Hill, a form occurring in certain districts of India owing to the finely divided particles of mica in the water. D., Hypercathartic, that following excessive purgation. D., Inflamma- tory, that caused by congestion of the intestinal mucosa following sudden chilling of the body surface, suppres- sion of perspiration or menstruation. It frequently constitutes the so-called cholera infantum and sthenic diarrhea. D. ingestorum. See D., Lienteric (Illus. Diet.). D., Ingluvic, that which results from the in- digestion following excessive eating. D., Intermit- tent, the chronic intermittent variety sometimes ac- companying malaria ; also called malarial diarrhea. D. lactantium, the diarrhea of nurslings. D. lactica. See D., Chylous. D., Malarial. See D., Intermit- DIARRHEMIA 216 DIATHESIS tent. D., Membranous, a form characterized by the presence of mucous shreds in the stools. It may be chronic or subacute, and alternate with constipation. Hysteric symptoms, griping, and abdominal tenderness are often present ; also called tubular diarrhea. D., Milk, a puerperal diarrhea attributed by Deleiirye to a metastasis of milk and described as Diarrhee laiteuse. D., Mixed, a form which may be attributed to a variety of causes : intestinal irritation, engorgement of mesenteric vessels, exosmosis, etc. D., Mucous. See Colitis, Mucous. D. of Negroes, a chronic mucous diarrhea of asthenic character. D., Nocturnal, i. Diar- rhea at night; a frequent concomitant of intestinal tuber- culosis. 2. Diarrhoea acrasia occurring at night. D., Ocherous, that in which the dejections are ocher-col- ored, as in typhoid fever. D., Pancreatic, a persistent form in which the discharges are thin and viscid. It is supposed to depend upon disease of the pancreas. D., Parasitic, a diarrhea incited by the presence of intes- tinal parasites. Cf. D.^ Cochin-China, D. verminosa. D., Phlegmasic. Same as D., Catarrhal. D., Phthisical. See D., Tuberculous (Illus. Diet.). D., Pilgrim's, a form of severe diarrhea or chronic dysen- tery which is common among the pilgrims who have returned from Mecca, in the ports along the Red Sea. D. pituitosa (Sauvages). Synonym of Mucous colitis. D. pituitosa. See D., Catarrhal. D. pleuriti- corum, that of pleuritic patients. D., Pseudomem- branous. See Enteritis, Pseudomembranous (Illus. Diet.). D., Purulent, that which accompanies ul- ceration of the intestine ; characterized by pus in the stools. D., Rheumatic. See D., Catarrhal. D., Saburral. See D., Simple. D. sanguinolenta. See D. cruenta. D., Scorbutic. See Dysentery, Scorbutic. D. sicca. Set D., Dry. D., Simple, that form in which the evacuations consist of fecal matter only. Syn., D., Feculent; D., Saburral ; D.fusa; D. stercoralis ; D. vulgaris. D. stercoralis, D. ster- corea, D. stercorosa. See. D., Simple. D., Sthenic. See D., Inflammatory. ' D., Strumous, a chronic form frequently met with in underfed, strumous chil- dren. D., Sudoral, a variety in which there is an accompanying increase in the perspiration. D., Sum- mer (of children), that due to Bacillus dysenteria, Shiga, and etiologically identical with acute bacillary dysentery of adults. D., Supplementary. SeeZ?., Vicarious (Illus. Diet.). D., Sympathetic, that which seems to depend upon some morbid or unusual state, as emotional excitement, dentition, etc. Cf. D. dentientium and D., Emotional. D., Syphilitic, chronic diarrhea of syphilitic origin. D., Thermic. See D., Summer (Illus. Diet.). D., Tubular. See D., Membranous. D. tubularis, of Mason Good (1825). Same as Mucous colitis. D. urinosa.. See Diabetes (Illus. Diet.). D. verminosa, that due to intestinal worms. Cf. D., Parasitic. D. vulgaris. See D., Simple. D., Zymotic. Synonym of .Oj/jsk- tery. Diarrhemia {di-ar-e'-me-ah) [did, through ; pecv, to flow ; alfia, blood] . See Ascites, Sanguineous. Diarrhetic (di-ar-et'-ik). Producing diarrhea. Diarthrosis. (See Illus. Diet.) Syn., Pi-osarthrosis ; Perarticulation. D. ambigua. See Amphiarthrosis (Illus. Diet.). D. obliqua, an inconstant articulation between the spinous processes of adjacent lumbar vertebree. D. obliqua accessoria, a double articula- tion sometimes formed by the spinous processes of adjacent dorsal or lumbar vertebrae near the basal ends ' of the processes. D., Planiform. See Arthrodia (Illus. Diet.). D., Rotatory, D., Synarthrodial, D., Trochoid, D. trochoides. See Cyclarthrodia (Illus. Diet.). Diarthrotic [di-ar-throt'-ik'). See Diarthrodial (Illus. Diet.). Diasostic [di-as-os'-tik] [Smaiii^eLv, to preserve] . Per- taining to hygiene or the preservation of health ; hygienic; diateretic. Diastase. (See Illus. Diet.) D., Animal, a, general term for the amylolytic enzymes of animals, ptyalin, amylopsin, and the special enzyme of the liver capable of converting glycogen to sugar. D., Pancreatic, amylopsin. D., Salivary, ptyalin, D., Vegetable, the enzyme of germinating seeds ; diastase proper. Diastematenteria [di-as-tem-at-en-te'-re-ah) \&'iaaT7iim, a fissure; ivTspov, intestine]. A longitudinal fissure of the intestine ; diastementeria. Diastematia (di-as-tem-a'-she-ah) \dLaaTTifia, a fissure]. An abnormality in which the body is split or fissured longitudinally. Syn., Diastematocaulia. Diastematocrania [di-as-tevi-at-o-kra' ~ne-ah) \pLats- TTf^a, a fissure; Kfjavlov, the skull]. A skull congeni- taily cleft along the median line. Diastematogastria [di-as-tem-at-o-gas' -tre-ah) [(Smct- TTnia, a fissure; yaoTr/p, stomach]. A mesia\ fissure of the ventral wall of the body. Diastematoglossia (di-as-tem-at-o-glos'-e-ah) [/Siaa- Ti]fjia, fissure; y^LtJcrtra, the tongue]. A congenital longitudinal fissure of the tongue. Diastematomyelia [di-as-tein-at-o-mi-e'-le-ah") \&Laa- t;7^o;, fissure ; /jwAdf, marrow] . A congenital splitting or doubling of the spinal cord. Diastematopyelia (di-as-tem-at-o-pi-e'-le-ah) [^Siaa- TTJiin, a fissure; irheXog, a trough]. A mesial fissure of the pelvis. Diastematorrhachia (di-as-tem-at-o-ra'-ke-ah) [6iaa- Tyfia, a fissure ; pdxK, the back] . A congenital longi- tudinal fissure of the vertebral column. Diastematorrhinia (di-as-te}?i-at-oj'-in' -e-ah) l_Sid(!T)i/ja, a fissure ; pig, the nose]. A congenital, mesial fissure of the nose. Diastematostaphylia [di-as-tein-at-o-staf-il'-e-ah) [dia{Tr)7^a, a fissure ; (Tra0vA7, the uvula]. A congeni- tal mesial fissure of the uvula. Diastementeria [di-as-tem-en-te'-re-ah). See Dias- tematenteria. Diastol [di'-as-tol]. A proprietary malt extract. Diastole. (See Illus. Diet.) D., Arterial, the ex- pansion of an artery following the ventricular systole. D., Auricular, the dilation of the cardiac auricle. D., Cardiac, the period of expansion which follows a car- diac contraction. D., Ventricular, the dilation of the cardiac ventricles. Diastrophometry (di-as-tro-fom'-et-re') [^diaaTpajiii, distortion ; fierpnv, measure] . The measurement of deformities. Diatele (di'-ai-el). See Diatela (Illus. Diet.). Diateretic [di-ah-ter-ef -ik) Idinr^phv, to watch closely]. Of or pertaining to the practice of hygiene ; diasostic. Diathermometer [di-ah-thur-mom'-et-ur) [did, through ; OepjiTj, heat; uhpov, a measure]. An appliance for measuring the heat-conducting capacity of substances; the thermomultiplier of Mellioni. Diathesin (di-ath'-es-in). C, .Hg.O.;. A substitute for salicylic acid, the salicylates, and salicin; its use is indicated in gouty diatheses. It ciystallizes in fine leaflets, melts at 86° C, has a slightly bitter taste, dis- solves in cold water about 1 : 15, is freely soluble in hot water and in alcohol. Its watery solution assumes a blue color on the addition of a drop of dilute solution of ferric chlorid. Dose, 7^-15 gr. Diathesis. (See Illus. Diet.) D., Acute Purulent. See D., Purulent. D., Albuminous, one in which albuminuria is the chief symptom. D., Aneurysmal, a constitutional tendency to the formation of an- DIAXON 217 DICLIDOSTOSIS eurysms. D., Arsenical, chronic arsenic-poisoning. D., Arthritic. See D., Urk-odd. D., Asthenic, general debility ; a constitutionally low state of vitality. D., Bilious, the morbid condition that follows chronic disturbance of the portal circulation and imperfect elimination of bile. D., Calculous, a constitutional tendency to the formation of calculi. D., Cancerous. See Cachexia, Cancerous. D., Catarrhal, a tendency to excessive secretion of mucus. D., Climatic, a morbid state of body dependent upon local physical conditions, as elevation, soil, water, humidity, etc. D., Congestive, a constitutional tendency to vaso- motor disturbances and local congestions. D., Gouty, D., Lithic. See D., Uric acid. D., Melanotic. See Melanosis (lUus. Diet.). D., Mercurial. See Cachexia mercurialis. D., Nonspecific, a hereditary predisposition to weakness or disease not attributable to syphilis or other specific family taint. Cf. D., Virulent Specific. D., Osseous, D., Ossific, a ten- dency to abnormal development of bony tissues. D., Osteophytic, a constitutional tendency to the forma- tion of abnormal ankyloses. D., Psychopathic, a . hereditary predisposition to mental derangement. D ., Purulent, a constitutional condition affording little or no resistance to the growth of pyogenic microorganisms; a tendency to the formation of abscesses; pyemia. D., Rhachitic. See Rhachitis (lUus. Diet.). D., Rheumatic. See D., Uric-acid. D., Scorbutic. See Scorbutus. D., Scrofulous, a hereditary predis- position to scrofulous affections. Syn., Strumous di- athesis. D., Serous, of Pregnant Women, a ten- dency, seen in pregnancy, to serous eiTusions or hy- drorrhea. D., Specific. See D., Virulent Specific. D., Sthenic, a hereditary tendency to exaltation of vital activity in one or many respects ; overgrowth, overexcitability. Syn., Plethoric diathesis. D., Stru- mous. See b.. Scrofulous. D., Syphilitic, heredi- tary syphilis. D., Tuberculous, a constitutional in- ability to resist tuberculous infection. Syn., Phthisical diathesis.. D., Ulcerous, a general condition favor- able to the development of ulcers. D., Uric-acid, a constitutional tendency to the accumulation of uric acid and urates in the fluids of the body and the de- velopment of rheumatism, gout, etc.; the arthritic, gouty, rheumatic, or lithic diathesis. D., Varicose, a tendency to abnormal dilation of the veins. D., Virulent Specific, a special predisposition or constitu- tional defect attributable to syphilitic or other infection. Diaxon. (See Illus. Diet.) 2. A neuron having two axons. Diazoamidobenzene, Diazoamidobenzol {di-az-o-ajii- id-o-ben' -zln, -zol). CgHj . N^ . NH . C5H5. A golden-yellow crystalline body obtained by the action of nitrous acid on the cold alcoholic solution of anilin ; by mixing diazobenzene nitrate with anilin; and by pouring a slightly alkaline solution of sodium nitrate upon anilin hydrochlorid or sulfate. It is insoluble in water, readily soluble in hot alcohol, ether, and benzene. It melts at 96° C. and explodes at high temperatures. Syn., Diazobenzeneanilid ; Diazobenzolanilid ; Benzol- azoanilin ; Benzenediazoanilid. Diazobenzolanilid [di-az-o-ben-zol-an'-il-id). See Diazoamidobenzene. Diazonal [di-az' -o-nal) [''"J, through ; t,m>7i, a zone]. Applied by Furbringer to nerve-trunks which lie across a sclerozone. Diborated [di-bo'-ra-ted). Combined with two mole- cules of boric acid. Dibromated [di-bro^-vta-ted). Containing two atoms of bromin in the molecule. Dibromethane {di-bro-meth-dn'). See Ethylene Bro- OTzV (Illus. Diet.). Dicacodyl {di-kak'-o-dil). h.'!,J^C\i^^. A double molecule polymer of the radicle cacodyl. It is a color- less, highly refractive liquid and burns spontaneously upon exposure to the air. It forms combinations di- rectly with the elements, acting like a diatomic mole- cule of an elementary body. The odor is nauseous and it is excessively irritating. Syn., Diarsentetra- inethyl ; Methylcacodyl. Dicalcic [di-kal'-sih). Containing two atoms of calcium in each molecule. Dicamphendion [di-kain-fen' -de-on). (CnjI-I^Olj. A reaction-product obtained from bromocamphor by action of metallic sodium ; it occurs in flat yellow needles which melt at 193° C. Dicamphor [di-kam'-for). (CijHjjO)^. A colorless crystalline substance, melting at 166° C, obtained with dicamphendion (y. v.). Dichloralantipyrin (di-klo-ral-an-te-pi' -rin) . See Anti- pyrin bichloral. Dichlorethane [di-klor-eth-an') . See Ethylene Chlorid (Illus. Diet.). Dichlorid (di-klo'-rid). A compound in each molecule of which two atoms of chlorin are combined with an element or radicle. Dichlormethane {di-klor-meth-an'). See Methylene Dichlorid {IWixs. Diet.). Dichopsis {dik-op'-sis) I'VtX'^, apart; uifi, the eye]. A genus of plants of the order Sapotacece. D. elliptica, Benth. and Hook., a species indigenous to eastern Asia. It yields a gum called panc/iontee. D. gutta, . Benth. and Hook., a species of Malaya. Its milky juice furnishes, in part, the gutta-percha of commerce. Dichotomization [di-kot-o-mi-za' -shun). See Dichot- oviy. Dichotomy [di-kot'-o-me) \fi'Lxa, in two; Tifiveiv, to cut]. The state of being bifid; the phenomena of bifurcation. D., Anterior, said of a double monster united below the upper limbs. D., Posterior, said of a double monster in which the two individuals are fused above the posterior extremities. Dichroa (di-kro' -ah) [rf('f, double; ;i'poa, color]. A genus of plants of the order Saxifragece, D. febri- fuga. Lour., a species indigenous to the Himalaya region, Malaya, and China. The root and leaves have emetic and purgative properties and are administered as a febrifuge. Dichromasy [di-kro'-mas-e) [(Si'f, two; xP'^f-O; color]. The condition of a dichromat ; inability to distinguish more than two colors. Cf. Monochromasy, Trichro- viasy. Dichromat {di'-kro-niat). A person to whom there are two sharply limited regions at the ends of the spectrum, within which there are no changes of hue, but merely of intensity. All other parts of the spec- trum, the "middle region," can be produced by mix- tures of the two end regions. [Scripture.] Cf. Monochromat, Trichromat. Dichromatopsia (di-kro-mat-op' -se-ah) [(iff, double ; XP&IJ-O; color ; oi/iif , sight] . A form of color-blindness in which there is perception of two of the primary colors. Dichromic [di-kro'-mik). I. Marked by two colors. 2. Containing two atoms of chromium. Dichromism {^di-ki-o' -miziii). See Dichroism (Illus. Diet.) and Dichromatopsia. Dichromophilism {di-kro-mof -il-izvi) [(5/f , twice ; XpHifia, color; iptXelv, to love]. Capability for double staining. Dichroous, Dichrous (di'-kro-us, di'-krus). Having two colors ; relating to dichroism. 'Dic\iiostosis[dik-ltd-os-to'-sis] [rfMA/rScf, folding doors; oarkov, a bone]. Ossification of the venous valves. Syn., Osteodiclis DICODEYLMETHANE 218 Dicodeylmethane (di-co-de-il-ineth' -dti). The hydro- chlorid of a condensation-product of one molecule of formaldehyd with two molecules of codein. A soluble mass melting at 140° C. Didelphic, Didelphous (rf/-a'^/'-7f,5, -fm) [dif, double; (JfA^if, the matrix]. Having a double uterus. Diductor {di-duk' -tor) \diducere, to draw apart]. A muscle which in action produces diduction. Didymin (did'-im-in) \&iSvfxai, the testes]. A dry preparation made from the testes of the ox. Aphro- disiac dose, 5 gr. (0.3 gm.). In larger doses it is hyp- notic. Didymium. (See Illus. Diet.) D. Chlorid, T)\C\ -\- laHjO, rose-colored crystals soluble in water and alcohol. A recommended non-caustic disinfectant in solutions of 1:500 to 1:1000. D. Nitrate, Di2(N03)j 4- 12H2O, rose-red crystals soluble in water and alco- hol. It is an efficient bactericide. D. Salicylate, a waste product in the manufacture of mantles for incan- descent gas-lights. It is an excellent topical, siccative, and antiseptic, employed in form o( lofo pomade in burns and cutaneous affections. Syn., Dytnal. D. Sulfate, Di2(SOj3 -f gH^O, hygroscopic crystals used as a disinfectant in the form of a dusting-powder. Dielectric. (See Illus. Diet.) D., Pseudo-, any com- pound which acts as a dielectric when pure but as an electrolyte when mixed with other members of its own class. Diestrous, Dioestrous [di-es'-trus). Pertaining to a type of sexual season in female animals in which there is a short period of sexual rest. Diestrum, Dioestrum (di-es'-trum) [Sia, between ; olcTpog, gad-fly]. Heape's term for the short period of sexual rest characteristic of some female animals. Cf. Estrum (Illus. Diet.), Anestruiji , Monestruni. Diet. (See Illus. Diet. ) D., Bland, one consisting of food that is free from the ingredients which excite heat, but containing all the nutrients — albumin, carbohy- drates, and fat — necessary for the maintenance of man. Diethyl (di-eth'-W). C^Hj,,. A double molecule of ethyl; in a free state it constitutes normal butane. D. Acetal. 'ate Acetal {\\\os. Diet.). D. acetone, D.- ketone. See Propione (Illus. Diet. ). D. Disulfid. Same as Ethyl bisulfid. D.-glycocoll-guaiacoU Hydrochlorate, an antiseptic used in pulmonary tuberculosis, ozena, etc. Dose, 15 to 60 gr. Syn., Gujasanol. D.-sulfondiethylmethane. See Tetro- nal (Illus. Diet.). D.-sulfondimethylmethane. See Sulphonal (Illus. Diet.). D.-sulfonmethyl- ethylmethane. See 7>-/o«(?/ ( Illus. Diet.). Diethylenediamin (di-eth-il-en-di-am' -in). See Pipera- %in (Illus. Diet.). Dietotherapy [di-et-o-ther' -ap-e) \(iiana, mode of life; depnweia, therapy]. The regulation of diet for thera- peutic purposes. Differentiation. (See Illus. Diet.) D., Pneumatic, a mode of treatment for pulmonary diseases consisting in breathing rarefied or compressed air. D., Preco- cious, applied to eggs that admit of complete orienta- tion at the first or second cleavage, or even before cleavage, reflecting precociously the late organization; as when the region of apical growth is represented by conspicuous teloblasts, the fate of which is seen to be definitely fixed from the moment of their appearance. (Whitman. ) Diffluence (dif'-lu-enz) [diffluere, to flow apart]. The condition of being almost liquefied. Diffusate (dif'-u-sdt) \diffundere, to spread by pour- ing]. The portion of the liquid which passes through the animal membrane in dialysis, and holds crystalloid matter in solution. Diffusibility (dif-u-si-bil'-it-e). Capacity for being DIGITALISM diffused. D. of Gases, Dalton's term for that property by which two or more gases confined in an enclosed space expand as if the space were occupied by one gas alone, the elastic force of the mixture being equal to the sum of the elastic forces of all the combined gases. Diffusiometer {dif-u-ze-om' -et-ur) [diffusion; /j^rpov, a measure] . A device for estimating the diffusibility of gases. Difluordiphenyl, Difluorodiphenyl (di-flu-or-di-fen' - il,-o-di-fm'-il). CgH^Fl — CgH^Fl. A white, crystal- line, aromatic powder, freely soluble in alcohol, ether, and chloroform; insoluble in water; specific gravity of 1.04 and melting at 86° C. It is used as a 10^ dusting-powder or as a 10^ ointment in treating luetic ulcers, etc. Digenetic (di-jen-et'-ik) [6k, two; yivsaig, generation]. Relating to alternate generation. Digenism {di'-jln-izm). I. See Digenesis (Illus. jDict.). i!. The combined or concurrent action of two causes. Digester [di-jest' -ur) [digerere, to digest]. An auto- clave or apparatus for destructive distillation. Digital. (See Illus. Diet.) 2. Performed with the fingers. 3. Resembling a depression made with a finger-tip; e. g., digital Jossa. Digitalacrin {dij-it-al-a' -krin). QjHjgOj. A sub- stance isolated by Walz from digitalis. Digitalein. (See Illus. Diet.) 2. A yellowish-white, intensely bitter powder soluble in water and alcohol; it is a cardiac tonic and diuretic. Dose, j'^-jj gr, (0.001-0.002 gm.) two to four times daily. Digitaletin {dij-it-al-et ' -in). CjjHjjO,,. A substance obtained from digitalin by heating with dilute acid. Digitaliform (dij-it-al' -e-form) [digitus, a finger ; forma, form] . Finger-shaped. Digitalin, Digitalinum. (See Illus. Diet.) D., Crys- tallized. See Digitin. D., French, a yellowish, odorless, bitter powder, soluble in alcohol, chloroform, and in 2000 parts of water, and said to consist of digi- talin with some digitoxin. It is used as a heart tonic. Dose, jj^ gr. (0.00026 gm.) rapidly increased to j'j- gr. (O.OOI-5 gm.) daily. Max. dose, ^V g""- (0.0015 gm.) daily. Syn., D., Insoluble; D., Chloroformic ; D., HoiHolle's A?norpkous. D., German, a white or yellowish powder, soluble in water or alcohol, almost insoluble in ether and chloroform, and said to consist of digitalein with some digitonin and digitalin. It is a noncumulative heart tonic and diuretic. Dose, -^^ ■j'j gr. (0.001-0.002 gm. ) 3 or 4 times daily in pills or subcutaneously. Max. dose, -jV S''- (0'004 g^') single, \ gr. (0.022 gm. ) daily. Antidotes, emetics, tannic acid, saponin, nitroglycerin, morphin early, strophanthin later, alcoholic stimulants, etc. D., HomoUe's, D., Insoluble. See D., French. D.- Kiliani, a white, amorphous powder, soluble in 1000 parts of water and in 100 parts of dilute alcohol, and exerting the characteristic effect of digitalis leaves. Dose, j^^ gr. (0.00025 gm. ). Syn., Digitalinum verum Kiliani. D., Nativelle's, D.-Nativelle, C^jHjjOjj, fine crystalline needles almost insoluble in water, soluble in alcohol, said to consist chiefly of digi- toxin. It is recommended as a heart tonic and in treat- ment of pulmonary inflammation. Dose, y^Ti-ji gf- (0.00065-0.001 gm.). D., Soluble. See />., Ger- man. Digitaliretin, Digitalirrhetin {dij-it-al-i-ret'-in). C,^- HjgOj. A substance obtained by Walz from digitalin by action of dilute acid with heat. Digitalism, Digitalismus (dij'-it-al-iz»i, dij-it-al-ii'- mus). Poisoning through cumulative action of Dig- italis purpurea, L., used medicinally, consisting in paralysis of cardiac action. DIGITALIZATION 219 DIMETHYL Digitalization (dij-it-al-i-za' -shun). Subjection to the effects of digitalin or digitalis. Digitiforra [dij'-it-e-form) {digitus, a finger; forma, form]. Finger-shaped; dactyliform. Digitin (dij ' -it-in). (CiHgOj)n. A therapeutically inert substance occurring as a granular, crystalline powder isolated by Nativelle from leaves of Digitalis purpurea, Ij. Syn., Crystallized digitalin. Digitofibular {dij-it-o-fiy -u-lar). Pertaining to the fibular aspect of the toes. Digitoleate (dij-it-o'-le-at). A salt of digitoleic acid. Digitometatarsal (dij-il-o-met-a-tar'-sal ). Pertaining to the metatarsus and the toes. Digitoradial (dij-it-o-ra'-de-al). Relating to or situated upon the radial aspect of the fingers. Digitotibial (dij it-o-tib' -e-al). Relating to the tibial aspect of the toes. Digitoulnar [dij-it-o-ul'-nar). Relating to the ulnar aspect of the fingers. Digitoxin. (See lUus. Diet.) A white crystalline powder, soluble in alcohol, in chloroform, slightly in ether; insoluble in water. A powerful heart tonic used in valvular lesions and myocarditis, etc. Dose, lE5Ti~T2i7 ?■■■ (0.00026-0.0005 gm.) 3 times daily, with 3rt\, (0.2 c.c.) chloroform, 60 rT\^ (4 c.c.) alcohol, i^' fl.oz. (45 c.c.) water. Enema, j^gt. (0.001 gm.) with I0T1\^ (0.6 c.c.) alcohol, 4 fi. oz. (120 c.c.) water, one to three times daily. Max. dose, ^'^ gr. (0.002 gm.) daily. Digitus. (See Illus. Diet.) D. hippocraticus. See Hippocratic Nail [IVmi. Diet.). Dihexyl {di-heks'-il). (CgHj,),. A double molecule of hexyl. D. -ketone, enanthene. Dihydrate {di-hi' -drat) [rfif, twice; v&up, water]. I. Any compound containing two molecules of hydroxyl. Syn., Bihydrate. 2. A compound con- taining two molecules of water. Dihydrated (di-hi' -dra-ted). Having absorbed two hydroxyl molecules. Dihydric (di-hi '-drik). Containing two atoms of hy- drogen in the molecule ; bihydric. Dihydrid (di-hi' -drid). A compound of two atoms of hydrogen with an element or radicle. Dihydroresorcin (di-hi-dro-re-zor' -sin). Shining white prisms soluble in water, alcohol, or chloroform, melt- ing at i04°-io6° C, obtained from resorcin by action of sodium amalgam with carbon dioxid. It is recom- mended as an antiseptic. Dihydroxytoluene (di-hi-droks-e-tol' -u-ln). See Orcin (Illus. Diet.). Diiodethane (di-i-od-eth'-an). Same as Ethylene lodid. Diiodid (di-i'-o-did). A compound consisting of a basic element and two atoms of iodin. D. Hydroio- date. See Caffein Triiodid. Diiodoanilin (di-i-o-do-an'-il-in). CjH5.NHj.Ij [l: 2: 4]. A reaction-product of anilin with iodin chlorid, forming acicular crystals soluble in ether, chloroform, carbon disulfid, acetic ether, or hot alcohol, melting at 96° C. It is antiseptic and used as an ap- plication in skin-diseases. Syn. , Metadiiodanilin. Diiodobetanaphthol {di-i-o-do-ba-tah-naf'-thol). C^- HjIjOj. A yellowish-green, odorless, tasteless pow- der obtained from mixed solutions of iodin with potassium iodid and /3-naphthol with sodium carbonate and S. hypochlorite ; it is soluble in chloroform, slightly soluble in alcohol and ether, decomposing by heat with violet fumes. It is used as an antiseptic in place of aristol. Syn., Naphtholaristol ; Naphthol- diiodid. Diiodocarbazol (di-i-o-do-kar'-ba-zol). CjjHglj : NH. A substance obtained from carbazol by action of iodin with hfeat, forming yellow odorless laminas which melt at 184° C; insoluble in water, soluble in alcohol and chloroform. It is recommended as an antiseptic. Diiododithymol (di-i-o-do-di-thi'-mol). See Aristol (Illus. Diet.). Diiodoform (di-i-o' -do-form). C^li.J.i. A substance forming fine, yellow, odorless needles, obtained from acetylene iodid by excess of iodin and containing 95.28^ of iodin. It is soluble in chloroform, ben- zene, toluene, or carbon bisulfid, melts at 192° C, and decomposes on exposure to light. It is used as a sub- stitute for iodoform. Syn., Tetraethylene iodid. Diiodomethane (di-i-o-do-meth'-dn). Methylene iodid. Diiodonaphthol \di-i-o-do-naf' -thol). See Diiodobeta- naphthol. Diiodopentane {di-i-o-do-pen'-tan). See Amylene Iodid. Diiodophenol Iodid (di-i-o-do-fen'-ol). See Phenol Diiodid. Diiodoresorcin (di-i-o-do-re'-zor'-sin). A brown in- odorous powder, soluble in alcohol or ether, insoluble in water or diluted acids. It is used as an antiseptic iji place of aristol. Diiodosalicylic Acid [di-i-o-do-sal-is-il' -ik). See un- der Acid. D.-methylester. See Sanoform. D.- phenylester. See Diiodosalol. Diiodosalol [di-i-o-do-sal'-ol). C„HjIj(OH)COjCgH5. A condensation-product of diiodosalicylic acid with phenol, forming an odorless crystalline powder, melt- ing at 135° C. It is used in treatment of skin dis- eases. ' Diiodothioresorcin (di-i-o-do-thi-o-re-zor'-sin). CjHj- OjIjSj. A brown amorphous powder soluble in alco- hol. It is used as a dusting-powder and in 10^-20^ ointment. Diisoprene (di-is' -o-prin) . See Dipentene (Illus. Diet.). Diisopropylideneacetone [di-is-o-pro-pil-id-en-as' -et- on). See Phorone (Illus. Diet.). Dika mail. A fetid gum resin obtained from Gardenia gummifera, L., and G. lucida, Roxb. In decoction it is used as an antiperiodic and in treatment of chronic skin diseases. Dilamination [di-lam-in-a'-shun). See Chorisis (Il- lus. Diet.). Dilation [di- la '-shun). Expansion. See also Dilata- tion (Illus. Diet.). D., Digital, dilation of a body- cavity or orifice by means of a finger. D., Hydro- static, dilation of a cavity or part by means of an introduced elastic bag which is subsequently distended with water. D. of the Stomach, increase in size of the stomach from relaxation of the walls and expan- sion with gas in chronic gastritis. Dilatometer (dil-at-om' -et-ur) [dilatare, to spread out ; fihpov, a measure]. An apparatus for the estimation of the dilation of liquids. Diliturate (dil-it'-u-rdt). A salt of dilituric acid. Diluting Fluids. Solutions for use with the hemocy- tometer. See Hnyeni's Fluid (IWus. Diet.), and Solu- tions, Toisson^s, Sherrington^ s. Dimethyl (di-meth'-il). (^Cll^)^. A double molecule of methyl ; in the free state it constitutes ethane. D.acetal, CjHj^Oj, a colorless ethereal liquid ob- tained from aldehyd, methyl alcohol, and glacial acetic acid with heat; sp. gr. 0.879 ^t 0° C. ; melts at 64° C. It is used as an anesthetic, either alone or com- bined with one-half its volume of chloroform. Syn., Ethylidenedimethyl ether. D.-amidoantipyrine. SieePyramidon. D.amidoazobenzene, CjjHjjN,, a derivative of dimethylanilin forming small, yellow plates soluble in alcohol, oils, and strong mineral acids, melting at 115° C. It is used as an indicator in DIMETHYLATED 220 DIPHOLIS alkalimetry and as a fat color. Syn., Butter yelloia. D.amidophenyl dimethyl p3^azolon. See Fyranii- don. D.anilin, CgHjjN, a reaction-product of anilin hydrochlorate with anilin and methyl alcohol. It is a colorless oily liquid; sp. gr. 0.957 at 20° C. ; boils at 193° C. D.arsin Chlorid, (CH3)jAsCI, a heavy transparent liquid with penetrating stupefying odor. Inhaled even in moderate quantity it produces excessive inflammation of the nasal mucosa and causes the eyes to become congested with blood. Syn., Cacodyl chlorid. D.arsin Cyanid, (CH3)2As(CN), an ex- cessively poisonous crystalline substance. A few grains allowed to evaporate in a room at ordinary temperature produce complete unconsciousness in one inspiring the air. Syn., Cacodyl cyanid. D.arsin Oxid, [As(CH3)j]jO, a colorless, heavy liquid, soluble in alcohol and ether, which gives off excessively ijTi- tating vapor which when mixed with air explodes if heated above 50° C. It acts as a powerful poison ; its inhalation destroys the mucous membrane and pro- ■duces insensibility. Syn., Cacodyl oxid. D. ben- zene, D. -benzol. See Xylol (Illus. Diet.). D.di- ethylmethane. See Heptane (Illus. Diet.). D.- ethylcarbinol. See Amylene Hydrate (Illus. Diet.). D.ethylcarbinol Chloral. See Amylene Chloral. D.nornarcotin, CjiHjjNO,, a homolog of normal ■narcotin. D.phosphin, P(CH3)2H, a colorless liquid boiling at 25° C. and igniting instantly on exposure to the air. D.-piperazin. See Lupetazin. D.-pi- perazin Tartrate. See Lycetol. D.pyridin. Same as Lutidin. D.pyrocatechin. See Vevatrol. D.re- sorcin, CgHj^Oj, a light, mobile aromatic liquid ; sp. gr. 1.086 at 15° C; boils 214° C. Syn., Resorcinol- dimethyl Ether. D. Sulfate, prr'^SOj, a colorless oily fluid much used in chemical manipulation and giving rise to poisoning with marked, local and pul- monary symptoms, convulsions, coma, and paralysis. D.xanthin. I. See Paraxanthin in Table of Lenko- mains (Illus. Diet.). 2. See Theobroinin (Illus. Diet.). Dimethylated [di-meth'-il-a-ted). Combined with molecules of methyl. X)imetra (di-me' -trail) [tS/f, double ; fa/Tpa, the womb]. A double uterus. Dimorphobiotic (di-inor-fo-bi-of -ik) \_Sii;, two; liopipij, shape; (Hao'i:, life]. Relating to an organism which runs through two or more morphologically dis- tinct phases in its life-history — a free stage and a para- sitic stage. X)ineuric [di-nu'-rik) [d/f, two; vevpov, nerve]. Pro- vided with two neuraxons ; said of a nerve-cell. IJinitrocresol (di-ni-iro-kre'-sol). C,H|.N205. Ex- plosive crystals melting at 85° C. The potassium salt of o-dinitrocresol is an excellent insecticide and an efficient remedy in scabies, and mixed with equal parts of soap is, under the name of antinonnin , used as an insecticide and to destroy rats and mice. A mix- ture of the potassium salts of o-dinitrocresol and p- dinitrocresol, a commercial substitute for saffron, has been employed with fatal results. Dinitronaphthol [di-ni-tro-naf'-thol). See Martin's Yellow, Table of Pigments (Illus. Diet.). Dinitroresorcin [di-ni-tro-re-zor'-sin). CgHjN,;Og -|- 2H2O. Small yellowish-gray crystals, soluble in al- cohol, obtained from dinitroresorcinol in ether solution by action of nitrogen trioxid. It is employed in his- tologic preparations. Syn., Ordinary dinitroresor- cinol. Dionin [di'-o-nin). C^HjO . (OH) . Ci,Hi,NO . H- Cl -f HjO. A synthetic substitution-product of mor- phin, the hydrochlorate of ethyl morphin ; a white, crystalline, bitter powder, soluble in alcohol and water. It is analgesic, antispasmodic, and sedative, and is employed in diseases of the respiratory passages and in morphinism. Dose, Ye—yi. gf- Dioning {di-o'-ning) \_At6v!}, the mother of Aphrodite, afterward applied to Aphrodite herself]. Normal love between the opposed sexes ; as distinguished from urning, abnormal love between the same sexes. Dioptoscopy (di op-las' -ko-pe) \pia, through ; oipEaBai, to see; Buoirelv, to examine]. A method of estimat- ing ocular refraction by means of the ophthalmoscope. Dioptroscopy (di-op-tros' -ko-pe) . See Retinoscopy, Diosmic (di-oz' -mik). Containing two atoms of osmium as a quadrivalent radicle. Diosmotic [di-oz-mof -ik) \6ia, through ; aa/iSg, im- pulse]. Pertaining to osmosis. Diosphenol {di-o/-fen-ol). €,4112203 (Fluckiger). A body isolated by Fliickiger (1880) from the essential oil of the leaves of Barosina betulina, Bartl., a ruta- ceous plant of southern Africa. Syn., Barosma cam- phor ; Stearoptene. Diospyros (di-os'-pi-ros) [(Siof, of Jove; rcvpo;, grain, fruit]. A genus of trees of the order Ebenaces. D. virginiana, L. , the persimmon tree of the United States. The bark is astringent, tonic, antiperiodic, and hemostatic, and is used in diarrhea, intermittent fever, and uterine hemorrhage. Dose of fld. ext., 30- 60 n\, (1.9-3.7 c.c). Diostosis [di-os-to'-sis) \_iia, away from ; barkov, a bone]. Misplacement of a bone. Dioviburnia {di-o~vi-bur' -ne-ah). A combination of equal parts of the fluid extracts of Viburnum opulus, L., V. prunifolium, L. , Chamalirium carolinianum, Willd. , Caulophyllum thalictroides, Michx., Aletris fa7-inosa, L. , Mitchella repens, L. , Scutellaria lateri- flora, L., and Dioscorea villosa, L. It is antispas- modic and anodyne and is used in dysmenorrhea, amenorrhea, etc. Dioxyanthranol, Dioxyanthrol (di-oks-e-an' -thran-ol, -throl). Sss Anthrarobin (Illus. Diet. ). Dioxybenzene (^di-o/es-e-ben'-zen). See Hydroquinone (Illus. Diet.). Dioxycoumarin, Dioxycumarin [di-oks-e-koo' -mar-in). Same as Daphnetin (Illus. Diet. ) . Dioxygen [di-oks'-e-jeti). H^Oj. A term introduced by G. V. I. Brown (1901) for a preparation of pure hy- drogen dioxid. Dioxynaphthalene (di-oks-e-naf'-thal-en). CjoH^Oj. A toxic compound obtained by fusing naphthalene disulfonic acid with potassic hydrate, and occurring as acicular crystals. According to L6pine, if given in daily doses of 3 gr. (0.194 gm. ) it increases the strength of asthenic persons. Dioxytoluene (di-oks-e-tol'-u-ln). Same as Orcin (Illus. Diet.). Dioxytriphenylphthalid (di-oks-etri-fen-il-thal'-id). See Phenolphthalein (Illus. Diet.). Dipentene. (See Illus. Diet.) Syn., Cynene ; Caju- putene ; Isolcrebentene ; Inactive limonene; Diisopro- frene; Divalerylene. D. Dihydrochlorate. See Terpin Dihydrochlorate. D. Glycol. See Terpin Hydrate. D. Hydroiodid. See Terpin Hydroiodate. Dipentylene-glycol (di-pen-til-en-gli'-kol). See Ter- pin Hydrate. Diphenyl. (See Illus. Diet.) Syn., Phenylbenzene. D.carbinol. See Benzhydrol. D.ethylene. See Stitbene (Illus. Diet.). D.glyoxal. See Benzil • (Illus. Diet.). D.imid. See C«r/jrt2o/ (Illus. Diet.). D.ketone. See Benzophenone (Illus. Diet.). D.- urea. See Carbanilid (IWas. Diet.). Dipholis (dif'-ol-is) [tViq, twice ; ^oH/f , a spot or scale] A genus of sapotaceous trees or shrubs indigenous to DIPHTHERIA the West Indies. D. salicifolia, A. DC, furnishes galimata or white balata. Diphtheria. (See lUus. Diet.) ?,yn., Ukcm syriacu (Aretseus, 70 A.D.); U/cera pestifera in tonsilUs {Paulus .i^gineta, 680 X.D.); Angina puerorum epi- demica (Bartholinus, 1646); Angina maligna (Here- dia, 1673); Putrid sore throat attended with ulcers (Fothergill, 1748); Dipktkirie (Bretonneau, 1821). D., Bretonneau's, diphtheria of the pharynx. D., Bronchial, that form in which the false membrane extends into the air-passages. D., Buccal, that in which the pseudomembrane is confined to the mucosa of the cheek and gums. D., Conjunctival, diph- theritic conjunctivitis. D., False. See Pseudodiph- theria (^Illus. Diet.). D., Faucial, that form in which the false membrane is confined to the fauces. D. of the Mouth. See D., Buccal. D. sine diphtheria, a diphtheric infection unaccompanied by "false membrane." D., Toxin, a toxalbumin produced by Bacillus diphtherice, destroyed by a temperature over 60° C, and capable of causing in susceptible animals the same phenomena induced by inoculation with the living bacilli. D. of Wounds, the formation of pseudomembrane on the surface of wounds, but not necessarily due to diphtheric infection. Diphthericide [dif-ther' -is-ld). A proprietary prophy- lactic against diphtheria, said to consist of thymol, sodium benzoate, and saccharin. Diphtherin (dif'-ther-in). See Diphtheria Toxin. Diphtheroid. (See lUus. Diet.) 2. A general term for all pseudomembranous formations not due to Bacil- lus diphtherice. Diphthefotoxin (dif-ther-o-toks' •in'). See Diphtheria Toxin. Diplegia. (See Illus. Diet. ) D . facialis, double facial paralysis. Paralysis of the portio dura on both sides ; the face remains expressionless, there is no distortion under emotion, the patient laughs or cries behind a mask. It is caused by a new-growth or gumma in- volving both nerves at their origin, or by disease affect- ing the two petrous bones separately or by the action of cold upon both sides of the face in succession. D., Spastic Cerebral (of infancy). See Disease, Little's (Illus. Diet.). Diploblastic \dip-lo-blas' -tik) \pm'k6o^, double ; ^\aa- r6q, a germ]. Having two germinal layers. Diplocardiac {dip-lo-kar' -de-ak) \im\6oq, double ; K.ap- dla, heart]. Having a double heart. Diplocephalia (dip-lo-sef-al^-e-ah) \_6fiTA6og, double ; jie(paX7/, the head]. A monstrosity marked by the presence of two heads on one body. Diplocephalus {dip-lo-sef'-al-us). A monster with a single body and two heads. Diplogenesis. (See Illus. Diet.) 2. The process described by Pign6 in 1846 whereby congenital tumors are formed by the inclusion of embryonic remains. Diplomeric [dip-lom' -ur-ik) [rSiTrAsof, double; [lipog, a part] . Applied to muscles arising from two myotomes ; e. g. , the supraspinatus and infraspinatus muscles. Diplopia, Diplopsis, Diplopy. (See Illus. Diet. ) D., Nasal. See D., Crossed (Illus. Diet). D., Tem- poral. See D., Homonymous (Illus. Diet.). D., Vertical, diplopia in which one image is seen above the other. Diplopsic {dip-lop^ -sii) . See Diplopic (Illus. Diet.). Dipolar [di-po'-lar'). See Bipolar (Illus. Diet.). Dipropyl (di-pro'-pil). A double molecule of propyl. D.-carbinol, heptyl alcohol. D. -ketone. See Buty- rone (Illus. Diet.). D. -methane. See Heptane (Illus. Diet.). Dipsorrhexia (dip-sor-eks'-e-ah) \_Si\pa, thirst; opeStf, appetite]. Thebault's term for that early stage of alco- 221 DISC holism in which no organic lesions have as yet appeared in consequence of the alcoholic poisoning, but when the appetite has been developed. Dipteryx odorata, Willd. (See Illus. Diet.) The seeds are stimulant, antispasmodic, and antiseptic ;. used in whooping-cough and for flavoring. Dose of fl. ext., S-30IT\, (0.3-1.8 c.c). Dipylidium (di-pi-lid^-e-um) [d/irijAof, with two en- trances]. A genus of parasitic platode worms. See Parasites, Taile 0/ {Illus. Diet.). Diradiation [di-ra-di-a' -shun) \diradiare, to diverge in rays]. See Actinbbolia. Diremption (di-remp'-shun') \_dirimere, to separate]. See Chorisis (Illus. Diet.). Disacidify (dis-as-id'-e-fi) \_dis, priv.; acidify']. To- remove the acid from a substance. Disc. (See Illus. Diet.) D., Amici's. See Mem- brane, /i'rause's (Illus. Diet.). D., Anisotropous. See D., Sarcous. D., Becquerel's, an apparatus for estimating the difference in temperature between a sound limb and a paralyzed one. D., Bowman's^ See Sarcous Elements (Illus. Diet.). D., Choked (see Illus. Diet.), Leber's Theory of, that it has its- origin in an irritation due to the existence in the cere- brospinal fluid of toxic elements introduced by intra- cranial tumors or inflammations. D., Contractile, D., Dark. See D., Sarcous. D , Engelmann's Intermediate. See Membrane, Krause' s (Illus. Diet.). D., Englemann's Lateral. Set D., Inter- stitial. D., Epiphyseal, the broad articular surface- with slightly elevated rim on each end of the centrum of a vertebra. Syn., Epiphyseal plate. D., Equa- torial. See Plate, Equatorial (Illus. Diet.). D.,.. Hensen's. See Engelmann' s Middle Disc (Illus. Diet.). D., Intermediate. See Membrane, Krause' r (Illus. Diet.). D., Irrterpubic. See Jnterpubic Discs (illus. Diet.). D.s, Interstitial, the more translucent cementing substance conjoining the sarcous elements, and to which the lighter narrower strias of the muscle- fiber and the intervals of the fibrils are due. Syn., D. , Isotropous ; D., Lateral; D., Light; Englemann's lateral discs. D., Intervertebral. See under /«/«•- vertebral (Illus. Diet.). D., Invisible. See Cor- puscles, Norris' Invisible (Illus. Diet.). D., Isotro- pous, D., Lateral, D., Light. See D., Interstitial. D., Krause's. See Membrane, ICratise's (Illus. Diet.). D., Median, D., Middle. See Englemann' s Middle ZluiT (Illus. Diet.). D., Nuclear. See Plate, Equa- torial (Illus. Diet.). D., Optic. See Disc (Illus. Diet.). D., Ovigerous. See Discus proligerus (Illus. Diet.). D., Placido's, a keratoscope- com- posed of a disc with concentric circles. D., Princi- pal. See D., Sarcous. D., Ranvier's. See under Ranvier (Illus. Diet.). D., Sarcous, the dark, broad, transverse stripe of striated musele-fiber ; it is- anisotropic and supposed to represent the proper con- tractile substance of the fiber. Syn., D., Dark ; D., Anisotropic; D., Contractile; D., Principal; D., Transverse. D., Schiefferdecker's Intermediate, the substance which is assumed to fill in the space ex- isting at Ranvier's nodes between Schwann's sheath- and the axis-cylinder. It appears as a black line on staining with silver nitrate and forms the horizontal branch of Ranvier's Latin croiis. D., Slender. See D., Membrane, Krause's (Illus. Diet.). D., Steno- peic, a lens allowing the passage of light rays only through a straight narrow slit; it is used for testing astigmatism. D.s, Strobic, revolving discs drawn with concentric circles. D., Tactile, D., Terminal. See Meniscus, Tactile, and Ranvier' s Tactile Discs (Illus. Diet.). D., Transverse. See D., Sarcous.. D., Vitelline. See Discus proligerus (Illus. Diet.). DISCAL 222 DISEASE Discal idis'-kal). See Discoid (Illus. Diet.). Discaria [dis-ka'-re-ah) [rfiir/cof, a round plate]. A genus of rhamnaceous shrubs and trees. D. febrifuga, Mart., a Brazilian species from the bark of which a' bitter, tonic, and digestive extract is made. Discharge. (See Illus. Diet.) 2. A setting free or escape of pent-up energy. In electricity the restora- tion to a neutral electric condition by which a highly electrified body gives off its surplus of electricity to surrounding objects less highly electrified. D., Con- ductive, an electric discharge taking place through conduction. D., Convective, an electric discharge in which the charged particles of a fluid convey the electricity. D., Disruptive, an electric discharge with emission of heat and sound. D., Lochial. See Lochia (Illus. Diet.). Disciform {di/-e-fonn). Disc-shaped. Discoblastic [dis-ko-blai'-tik) [diamx;, a disc ; pXao-r6q, a germ], tfndergoing discoid segmentation of the vitellus. Discoid. (See Illus. Diet. ) 2. An excavator having a blade in the form of a disc. Discoloration (dis-kul-tir-a' -shuti) [discolor, of different colors]. A change in or loss of the natural color of a part. Discophorous {dis-kof'-or-us) [A'oKof , a disc ; ^ofizlv, to bear]. Furnished with a disciform organ or part. Discoplacenta {dis-ko-pla-sen' -tah). See Placenta, Discoid (Illus. Diet.). Discoplastn, Discoplastna [dis' -ko-plazm , -plaz'-mah) [(Jf'ff/cof, a disc; plasma^. The plasma of red blood- corpuscles. Discous {di/-kus) \_Siami;, a disc]. Discoid. Discus. (See Illus. Diet.) D. genu, the patella. D. lentiformis, the lentieula. D. oophorus, D. vitellinus. S>ee D. p?-oligeriis (\\\\is,. Diet.). Disease. (See Illus. Diet.) D., Acetabular, a dis- ease or perforation afiFecting the acetabulum. D., Acute Specific. I. An infectious febrile disease. 2. Acute syphilis. D., Adams', D., Adams-Stokes, permanent or recurrent bradycardia, combined with syncopal or epileptoid attacks, dependent probably upon arteriosclerosis of the vertebral and basilar ar- teries. D., Albert's, achillodynia. D., Alibert's. (See Illus. Diet.) 2. Sclerodermia. D., Alveolar- echinococcous, Melnikow-Raswedenkow's name for the black jaundice of the Tyrol. D., Amyloid. Same as Albuminoid Disease. D., Anserine. See under Anserine (Illus. Diet.). D., Autogenous, due to failure on the part of some group of body-cells to perform its function. D.s, Bacterial, diseases due to the action of the special products of bacteria upon the body-cells. D., Baelz's, progressive ulceration and ultimate destruction of the mucous glands of the lips. D., Balfour's, chloroma; ehloro- sarcoma. A fatal disease of childhood, with post- mortem findings of greenish-yellow or greenish-gray fibrosarcomas in various parts of the body, especially in the periosteum. D., Ballingal's, mycetoma. D., Bamberger's, saltatory spasm. D., Banti's, en- largement of the spleen with progressive anemia, followed by hepatic cirrhosis. D., Barking, A. C. Clark's name for slight nervous disorder attended with a dry barking cough. D., Barlow's, infantile , scurvy, generally associated with rickets, and char- acterized by subperiosteal hemorrhages, especially of the long bones, with painful swellings. D., Bar- ometer-maker's. See under Barometer (Illus. Diet.). D., Barthez's Theory of, that held by Paul Joseph Barthez (1734-1806), of Montpellier, who believed disease to be due to a derangement of the vital principle, to which he attributed motion and sen- sibility different from a thinking mind. Every dis- ease was divisible into certain disease elements, viewed as parts of the whole, and these were divisible again into secondary elements. [Park.] D., Bateman's, molluseum contagiosum. D., Bayle's, progressive general paralysis of the insane. D., Beard's, nervous exhaustion ; neurasthenia. D., Beau's, asystole ; cardiac insufficiency. D., Beauvais' (Landre), chronic articular rheumatism. D., Bechterew's, an- kylosis of the vertebral column, associated, as a rule, with muscular atrophy and sensory symptoms. D., Beigel's, trichorrhexis nodosa. D., Berlin's, trau- matic edema of the retina. Syn., Commotio retifus. Ger., Berlin sche Truebung. D., Billroth's. I. Spurious meningocele. 2. Malignant lymphoma. D., Blocq's. See Ataxia, Briquet's (Illus. Diet.). D., Blue, cyanosis. D., Bohemian, an epidemic of typhoid fever in Bohemia in the year 1620 which caused a loss to the Bavarian army of 20,000 men. D., Bonfils'. See Hodgkin's Disease (Illus. Diet.). D., Bottom, poisoning due to seeds of rattle- box, Crotalaria sagittalis, L. D., Bouchard's, dilation of the stomach due to deficient function of the gastric muscular fibers. D., Bouveret's, paroxysmal tachycardia. D., Brass-founders', chronic poisoning from working in brass. D., Breisky's, kraurosis vulvse. D., Brinton's, linitis plastica ; hypertrophy and sclerosis of the submucous connective tissue of the stomach. D., Bronzed-skin, Addison's disease. D., Brown's Doctrine of. See Brunonian Theory (Il- lus. Diet.). D., Bruck's, a syndrome described by Bruck as consisting of multiple fractures and marked deformity of bones, ankylosis of most of the joints, and muscular atrophy. D., Bulbar. See Paralysis, Bulbar (Illus. Diet. ). D., Button (of chickens), an affection of young chickens in tropical countries char- acterized by the appearance of button-like tubercles at the angle of the mouth. It is regarded as a kind of aspergillosis. D., Caisson. See under Caisson (Illus. Diet.). D., Campanian, a skin-eruption usually accompanied by purple warts. Syn., Morbus campanus. D., Cane-of- Provence, dermatitis of the face and other parts, especially the genitals, accompa- nied by fever, headache, and vertigo, and later by vomiting, diarrhea, and dyspnea, observed among basket-makers who handle the reed Arundo donax, L. It is due to a poisonous fungus, Sporotrichium der- matodes, growing upon the reeds. Syn., Maladie des Cannes ; M. des roseaux. D., Carrion'sJ verruga peruviana ; Peruvian wart. D.s, Cereal, those due to ingestion of diseased grains. D., Charcot-Guinon's, dementia complicating some eases of progressive mus- cular dystrophy. D., Cheadle's, D., Cheadle- Barlow's. See D., Barlow's. D., Cherchewsky's, nervous ileus. An affection closely simulating intes- tinal obstruction, that has been observed in neurasthe- nia. D., Cheyne's English, hypochondria. D., Choleraic, a tropical affection resembling cholera, due to the ingestion of poisonous fish. Cf. Siguatera. D., Cholesterin, amyloid degeneration. D., Chronic Alcohol, chronic alcoholism. D., Chylo- poietic, one affecting the digestive organs. D., Coitus. See under Coitus (Illus. Diet.). D., Colloid. See Amyloid Degeneration (Illus. Diet.). D., Com- pound System (of Ross), a disease that involves two , or more of the embryologic systems of the spinal cord, either simultaneously or consecutively. D., Confec- tioner's, weakened and disorganized finger-nails due to immersion in hot syrup. D., Cornstalk. See Cornstalk-disease. D., Corrigan's. (See Illus. Diet.) 2. Cirrhosis of the lung, D., Corvisart's, idio- pathic cardiac hypertrophy. D., Cotugno's, malum DISEASE 233 DISEASE Cotunnii; sciatica. D., Cyclic, a disease follow- ing cycles or periods of exacerbation or change. D., Cystic, of the Breast. See Z>., Redu^ (Illus. Diet.). D., Dancing. See Tarantism (lUus. Diet.). D., Danielssen's, anesthetic leprosy. D., Debove's, splenomegaly. D., D6jerine's, hy- pertiophic interstitial neuritis of infancy. D., Der- cum's. See Adiposis dolorosa. D., Die-back, a fungus-disease of certain plants ; as of apricots. D.s, Dietic. See Dietic (Illus. Diet.). D., Divers', an affection similar to caisson disease. D., Dubois', the presence of multiple necrotic foci in the thymus glands of infants affected with hereditary syphilis. D., DuToziez's, congenital mitral stenosis. D., Ebstein's, hyaline degeneration and insular necrosis of the epithelial cells of the renal tubules in diabetes. D.s, Echinococcous, disorders due to the invasion of echinococci. D., Eichstedt's, pityriasis versicolor. D., Elevator. I. An affection of the heart occur- ring in elevator-men. Syn., Liftman's heart. 2. See under Elevator (Illus. Diet.). D., Endemic. See Endemic (Illus. Diet.). D., English, rhachitis. D., Enthetic, one introduced extraneously ; an infec- tious disease. D., Entozootic, one due to the pres- ence of animal parasites within the body. D., Epi- demic. See Epidemic (Illus. Diet.). D., Fen- wick's, primary atrophy of the stomach. D., Fibrous, a condition of the system supposed to favor the forma- tion of fibrous growths. D., Filatow's, acute febrile cervical adenitis of children, probably identical with Pfeiffer's glandular fever. D., Fish, a disease of salmon and other fishes and of tritons and newts, due to the growth of a facultative parasitic fungus [Sapro- legnia ferox, Nees.) on abraded places of the skin. Also called Salmon disease. D., Fishskin, ichthyosis. D., Fish-slime, a peculiar form of septicemia due to punctured wounds by fish-spines. D., Flax-dress- er's, pneumonia from inhalation of particles of flax. D., Flesh-wrorm, trichiniasis. D., Flint. Synonym of Chalicosis. D., Foot and Mouth. See under Foot (Illus. Diet.). D., Fothergill's, neuralgia of the trigeminus. D., Fourth, Clement Dukes' terra for a contagious disease resembling measles, scarlet fever, and rubella or rose-rash, but distinct. Syn., Quatrihne fiivre iruptive. Cf. Erythema scarlatini- forme. D., Friedlander's, obliterative arteritis. D.s, Fungoid, D.s, Fungous, those due to the inva- sion of fungi, causing impaired or perverted action of the cells encroached upon. D., Fungous, of India, a prevalent endemic disease of India affecting the ex- tremities and disorganizing the tissues, due to the im- plantation of spores in the tissues. D., Gannister, the formation of fibroid tissue in the lungs of gannister miners and grinders, due to constant irritation from breathing the fine dust. D., Gaucher's, an affection described by Gaucher as "primary epithelioma of the spleen," but probably identical with splenic anemia. D., Qayet's, a rare and fatal form of narcolepsy some- what resembling the African sleeping sickness. Cf. Uncinariasis. D., Gerhardt's. See D., Mitchell's. D., Giovannini's, a rare form of nodular disease of the hair caused by a fungus. D., Goldflam's. See D., Erb's (Illus. Diet.). D., v. Graefe's, progressive ophthalmoplegia. D., Grancher's, spl^no-pneumonie ; pneumonie massive. A form of pneumonia with splenization of the lung, the coagu- lable exudate filling not only the alveoli, but also the larger bronchi. D., Griesinger's, uncinariasis. D., Grinder's, fibroid phthisis. D., Gross'. See Physick's Encysted Rectum (Illus. Diet.). D., Gruby's. See Alopecia areata (Illus. Diet.). D., Guinea-worm, disease due to Filaria medinensis. See Parasites, Table of [\Vi\iS. Diet.). D., Guinon's, tic de Guinon. See D., Tourette' s (Illus. Diet.). D., Gull and Sutton's, arteriocapillary fibrosis; diffuse arteriosclerosis. D., Habit, one that results from long continuation and frequent repetition of an act. D., Hallopeau's, chronic pustular dermatitis, a form of Neumann's disease. D., Hammond's (W. A.). See ^//i^/oj/j (Illus. Diet.). D., Hand, Foot, and Mouth. See Pemphigus vegetans (Illus. Diet.). D., Hayem's, apoplectiform myehtis. D.s, Hematopoietic, those affecting the blood-making apparatus. D., Hendon, an endemic outbreak of scarlet fever occurring at Hendon, England, from ingestion of milk of cows suffering from a peculiar vesicular eruption on the teats. D., Henoch-Ber- geron's. See D., Bergeron's (Illus. Diet.). D.s, Heterotoxic, those due to toxic substances introduced from without the body. D., Hide-bound. See Scleroderma and Sclerema neonatorwn, D., Hirsch- feld's, a form of diabetes of rapid march which usually ends in death in three months, by progressive cachexia or by complication. D., Hirschsprung's, congenital hypertrophic dilation of the colon. D., Hodara's, a form of trichorrhexis nodosa that has been observed by Hodara in women in Constantinople. D., Hook- worm, uncinariasis. D., Horner's, a slight ptosis ac- companied by miosis, retraction of the eyeball, and flushing of the face of the same side, in destructive lesions of the cervical sympathetic. D., Hotel. See £)., National Hotel. D., Huchard's, excessive arterial tension due to a spasm of the vasoconstrictors and which, according to Huchard, causes genenal arteriosclerosis. D., Huguier's. (See Illus. Diet.) 2. Hypertrophic elongation of the supravaginal por- tion of the cervix uteri. D., Humoral, Theory of, that of Christopher Ludwig Hoffmann [1721-1807], which referred diseases to certain bodily humors, and in which the "acridities" of Boerhaave were mingled with the "putridities" of the Pneumatists and the "irritability" of Glisson. [Park.] D.. Hutchin- son's. See Toy's Choroiditis, Table of Diseases (Illus. Diet.). D., Hydrocephaloid, a disease of childi-en resembling hydrocephalus, following prema- ture weaning. D., Infectious, one arising from the invasion, growth, and multiplication in the body of specific, pathogenic microorganisms which produce a chemic poison that induces its characteristic effects. D., Isambert's, tuberculous ulceration of the mouth, fauces, and pharynx. D., Jumping, a form of choro- mania. See Jumpers (Illus. Diet.). D., Kahl- baum's. See Catatonia (Illus. Diet.). D., Kahler's, a rare constitutional affection characterized by the for- mation of round-celled neoplasms in the skeleton, paroxysms of pain, a tendency to spontaneous fractures, especially of the ribs, enlargement of the spleen and lymphatic glands, and the presence of Be'nce Jones' bodies in the urine. The sarcoma-like growths first invade the marrow and afterward destroy the osseous tissue, and it appears that when the marrow is ren- dered unable to perfoim its normal functions, albumose is formed by the established pathologic condition and this caus.es a true intoxication. D., Kuemmell's, traumatic spondylitis. D., Kussmaul's, poliomyelitis anterior acuta ; acute atrophic spinal paralysis. D., Lardaceous, amyloid degeneration. D., Lasegue's, mania of persecution. D., Lobstein's, osteopsathy- rosis. D., Local, one confined to some particular region of the body or to one tissue or organ. D., Loco. See under Loco (Illus. Diet). D., Lucas- Championniere's, chronic pseudomembranous bron- chitis. D., Maher's, perivaginitis simplex. D., Malignant Mold-fungus, an affection of the skin DISEASE 224 DISGORGEMENT and mucosa, especially of the mouth, lips, and nose ; is described by de Hahn as due to a mold-l'ungus. D., Marie's. (See Illus. Diet.) 2. Hereditary cerebel- lar ataxia. 3. Hypertrophic pulmonary osteoarthro- pathy. 4. Spondylosis rhizomelica ; ankylosis of the spinal column and the coxofemoral, less frequently also of the scapulohumeral, articulations. The affec- tion is identified with Struempell's disease. D., Mathieu-Weil's. See D., Weil's (Illus. Diet.). D., Meyer's, hypertrophy of the pharyngeal tonsil ; adenoid vegetations of the pharynx. D., Mikulicz's, chronic hypertrophic enlargement of the lacrimal and salivary glands. D., Mitchell's (Weir), erythro- melalgia. D., Mitral, disease affecting the mitral valves. D., Moebius', periodic or recurrent paral- ysis of the motor oculi. D., Moeller's. See D., Barltmf s. D., Mucous, a form of chronic gastro- intestinal catarrh in children. It consists of a mucous flux, from the vfhole internal surface of the alimentary canal, which interferes mechanically with the diges- tion and absorption of food, and so impedes nutrition as to suggest the presence of tubercles. It usually arises between the fourth and the twelfth year, fre- quently as a sequel of pertussis. [Starr.] D., Mucous (Whitehead), D., Mucous (of the colon). See Co/i- tis, Muceits. D., National Hotel, severe irritation of the alimentary canal and particularly of the large intes- tine due to sewer-gas poisoning ; it occurred as an en- demic among the occupants of the National Hotel in Washington in 1857. D., Neftels', atremia; inability to walk, stand, or sit without general discomfort and paresthesia of the head and back, all movements being readily executed in the recumbent posture. D., Neu- mann's, pemphigus vegetans. D.s, Occupation. See under Occupation (Illus. Diet.). D., Organic, one due to structural changes. D., Ottawa, Canadian syphiloid. D., Page's, railway spine. D., Painted, tnal del pinto (Sp. ). See Curate (Illus. Diet.). D., Pallid. See Pidi (Illus. Diet. ). D., Pandemic, a disease epidemic over a wide area. D., Parasitic, one due to an animal or vegetable parasite. D,, Paren- chymatous, that affecting the parenchyma of an organ. D., Paris', acrodynia. D., Parrot. Ses Psittacosis. D., Pearl, bovine tuberculosis. D., Periodic. See unAer Periodic (Illus. Diet.). D., Phocas', chronic fibrous mastitis, characterized by the presence of mul- tiple fibrous nodules in both breasts. D., Piano- player's. See Cramp, Pianist's (Illus. Diet.). D., Pick's, pseudocirrhosis of the liver, met with occa- sionally as a complication of adhesive pericarditis. D., Planet-struck, apoplexy. D., Policeman's, tar- salgia. D., Porcupine. See Ichthyosis hystrix (Illus. Diet.). D.s, Protozoal, pathologic conditions due to the invasion of the body by protozoa. D., Protozoic (of Posadas, Wernicke, etc. ). See Dermatitis, Blas- tomycetic. D., Pulpy, tuberculous arthritis. D., Ragsorter's. See Ragpicker' s D. (Illus. Diet.). D., Rat, bubonic plague. D., Recklinghausen's. I. Multiple neurofibromatosis. 2. Hemochromatosis ; an affection characterized by bronzing of the skin, hyper- trophic cirrhosis of the liver, enlargement of the spleen, and, in later stages, diabetes from pancreatic sclerosis. D., Reichmann's, gastrosuccorrhea ; a neurosis of the stomach attended with hypersecretion. D., Rice, a name for cholera, from the supposition that it was due to the ingestion of damaged rice. D., Riegel's, Riegel's syndrome ; tachycardia associated with troubles simulating asthma. D., Roger's, simple perforation of the interventricular septum. D., Romberg's, pro- gressive facial hemiatrophy. D., Rosenbach's, a nodular enlargement, painful to the touch, of the dor- sal aspect of the proximal ends of the last phalanges. The affection is regarded as identical with Heberdeir s nodes. D., Roth's, meralgia paresthetica, Bernhardt's paresthesia. D., Rougnon-Heberden's. See D., Heberden's (Illus. Diet.). D., Rummo's. Syno- nym of Cardioptosis. D., Rust's, tuberculous spondy- litis affecting the first and second cervical vertebras. D., Sacroiliac. See Sacroiliac Disease {^■a%.T)ic\..'). D., Saint Euphemia's, syphilis. D., Salmon. See D., Fish. D., Sarmatian. See Plica polonica (Illus. Diet.). D., SaviU's, dermatitis exfoliativa epi- demica ; epidemic eczema. D., Scythian. See Scythian (Illus. Diet.). D., Septinous, a form of septic disease in which there is absorption of the toxic substance through an abrasion of the mucosa of the alimentary canal. D., Seven Days', trismus. D., Smith's (Eustace). See Colitis, Mucous. D., Spot, a name given to various fungal diseases of plants ; e. g., S. d. of violets, due to Alternaria violce. Leaf-spot d. of cherry-trees, due to Clasterosporium amygdal- earuvi. D., Spotted, of Central America. See Cutare {l\\a^. Diet.). D., Sternberg's, the tuber- culous form of pseudoleukemia. D., Stokes-Adams'. See D., Adains-Stokes' . D., Stomach-worm, a dis- ease of cattle due to species of Strongylus, S. contortus, S. Curticei, S. Parkeri, S. retortceformis, S. fillicolis. See Parasites, Table of (Illus. Diet.). D., Strad- dling, quebrabunda ; a tropic disease resembling beri- beri, attacking horses and pigs. D., Structural, one involving a change of structure in the part first affected. D., Struempell's. (See Illus. Diet.) 2. Chronic ankylosing inflammation of the vertebral column. D., Struempell-Leichtenstern's, acute encephalitis of infancy. D., Summer, cholera infantum. D., Su- prarenal-capsule, Addison's disease. D., Sutton and Gull's. See D., Gull and Sutton's. D.. Swe- diaur's, achillodynia. D.s, Symmetric, those af- fecting both halves of the body. D., Talma's, myo- tonia acquisita. D., Tea-taster's, a disorder char- acterized by extreme neurasthenia, rapid heart action, fibrillary muscular twitching and paresthesia due to ex- cessive use of lea. D., 'Thunderstruck, apoplexy. D., Tillaux-Phocas'. See D., Phocas'. D., Toma- selli's, quinin-fever. D., Tricuspid, disease affect- ing the tricuspid valve. D., Trousseau's, stomachal vertigo. D., Tsetse-fly, that caused in horses, cat- tle, and other stock in Africa by the hematozoon Try- panosoma Brucei, which is transmitted by the tsetse- fly {Glossina morsitans, Westwood). See Parasites, Table of (Illus. Diet. ). D., Typical. See D., Cyclic. D., Vagabond's, D., Vagrant's. See Vagabond's Z>. (Illus. Diet.). D., Valsuani's, pernicious pro- gressive anemia occurring in pregnancy. D., Van Buren's, chronic circumscribed infiltration of the cor- pus cavernosum. D., Venereal. See VencreaH^yxi. Diet.). D., Virchow's, leontiasis os.sium. D.,, Waxy, amyloid degeneration. D., Wagner's (of bone), epiphyseal osteochondritis occurring in infants affected with hereditary syphilis. D., Wernicke's, polioencephalitis acuta hfemorrhagica ; acute superior polioencephalitis. D., White's. See D., Darier's (Illus. Diet.). D., White-blood, leukemia. D., Whytt's, hydrocephalus internus. D., Wilkinson's, paralysis agitans. D., ^Vilk's, chronic parenchymat- ous nephritis. D., Willard's, lupus vulgaris. D., Wilson-Brocq's. See D., IVilson's (Illus. Diet.). D., Wool-sorters'. See under IVool (Illus. Diet.). D., Yellow, hemorrhagic malarial fever. D., Yel- low-eye, the Chinese name for epidemic jaundice, from the deep lemon color of the sclera. Disgorgement (dis-gorf-inent) [O F., desgorger\ I. Ejection by vomiting. 2. The subsidence of an en- gorgement. DISGREGATION 225 DIVERTICULUM Disgregation (dis-greg-a'-shtm) [disgregare, to sepa- rate]. Dispersion ; separation, as of molecules or cells. Disinfectin {dis-in-fekf-tin). A brown liquid obtained from treating 5 parts of the residue of naphtha-distil- lation with 1 part of concentrated sulfuric acid and the resulting product with S parts of 10% soda solution. Diluted it is used as a disinfectant. Disintoxication (dis-in-toks-ik-a'-shun). See Detoxi- fication. Dislocation. (See Illus. Diet.) Syn., Paracinesis ; Olisthesis ; Exothesis; Delocaiio ; Diacinema ; Lux- ation; Lygismus. See Signs, Cat/away' s, i)ugas' , J/amitton's. D., Divergent, separate dislocation of the ulna and radius. D., Double, displacement at the same time of corresponding bones on both sides of the body. D., Habitual, one that recurs re- peatedly from a relaxed condition of the ligaments or from incomplete repair of the articular capsule. D., Monteggia's, the dislocation of the hip-joint in which the head of the femur is near the anterior su- perior spine of the ilium, the limb being rotated out- ward. D., Nelaton's, upward dislocation of the ankle, the astragalus being wedged in between the tibia and fibula. D., Pathologic, one due to a dis- eased joint or paralysis of the controlling muscles. D., Relapsing. See Z>., Habitual. D., Smith's (of the foot), dislocation upward and backward of all the metatarsal bones, together with the internal cunei- form. D., Subclavicular, one of the head of the humerus beneath the pectoralis major below the clavi- cle. D., Subglenoid, one of the humerus directly below the glenoid fossa. D., Subpubic, dislocation of the hip-joint below the pubes. D., Subspinous, one in which the head of the humerus is held in the infraspinous fossa. D., Th)rroid, displacement of the head of the femur into the thyroid foramen. Dislysin {dis'-lis-in). See Dyslysin (Illus. Diet.). Disodic (di-so'-dik) \dis, two; sodiuni^. Having two atoms of sodium in each molecule. Disodic (dis-od'-ik) [dif, twice ; odiif, a way]. Fur- nished with or relating to two openings. Disoma, Disomus, (di-so^ -mah, -mus) [di'f, twice ; ffu/ia, body; p\., disomata,disomi']. A monster hav- ing two trunks. Disoxidation (dis-oks-id-a'-shun). See Deoxidation. Disoxygenation (^dis-ois-e-Jen-a'-shun). %&& Deoxygen- ation. Dispar (dis'-par) [L.]. Unequal. Disparity (dis-par' -e-ti) [dispar, unequal]. Difference, inequality. D., Crossed, a condition of binocular relief whereby in superimposed similar figures having their points of sharpest vision coinciding, a certain other point in the left field appears to be to the right, and the same point in the right field to the left of the point of sharpest vision. D., Uncrossed, a similar condition of binocular relief, but in which a point of the left is seen to the left of a similar point in the right field. Dispermin (di-spurm' -in). See Piperazin (Illus. Diet.). Dispermy {di-spurm' -e) [tik'-al) [distare, to separate; iucca, the cheek]. Relating to the distal and buccal walls of the bicuspid and molar teeth. Distolabial [dis-to-la'-be-al) [distare, to separate ; labium, lip]. Relating to the portions of the anterior teeth between their distal and labial walls. Distolingual [dis-to-lin'-giual] [distare, to separate; lingua, tongue]. Relating to the portions of teeth between their distal and lingual walls. Distomatosis (dis-to-mat-o' -sis'). See Dislomia. Distomia (di-sto'-me-ak) [rf/f, twice ; ardfia, mouth]. Congenital duplication of the mouth. Distraction (dis-trak' -shun) [distrahere, to draw apart]. A method of treating certain joint-diseases and bone fractures by extension and counterextension. Disvolution (dis-vo-lu'-shun) [dis, apart; volvere, to roll down] . Degeneracy ; devolution ; extreme catabolism. Ditain (dit'-ah-in). Q.^.^^^^0^ (Hesse). An alkaloid from dita bark forming bitter glassy prisms soluble in water, alcohol, ether, or chloroform ; melting at 206° C. It is used hypodermically in tetanus. Dose, y'^ gr. (0.005 gm. ) I or 2 times per day or until effectual. Syn., Echitamin. Ditamin {dit'-am-in). CjgHjgNOj. An alkaloid found by Hesse in dita bark. Dithan (dith'-an). See Trional (\\\\\%. Diet.). Dithienyl [di-thi'-en-il). CgH^Sj. An oxidation- product of thiophene with sulfuric acid forming large, glossy laminas ; soluble in alcohol, ether, and glacial acetic acid ; melting at 83° C. ; boiling at 266° C. Dithion [dith' -e-on). A mixture of the two sodium dithiosalicylates occurring as a gray powder. It is used as an antiseptic wash (5^ to 10^) and dusting- powder in gonorrhea and in foot and mouth disease. Dithionaphtol {dith-e-o-naf'-tol). CjjHjSj. A re- duction-product of (2-naphthalene disulfochlorid oc- curring as a white crystalline powder, soluble in hot alcohol ; melts at 180° C; boils at 210° C. Dithymoidiiodid, Dithymoliodid [di-thi-mol-di-i'-o- did, di-thi-mol-i'-o-dld). See ^m^c/ (Illus. Diet.). Diurism {di' -ur-izm) . See Diuresis (Illus. Diet). Diurnation (di-ur-na'-shun). The diurnal sleep of the bat and other nocturnal animals. Divalerene [di-val' -ur-en). See Dipentene (Illus. Diet.). Diverticular [di-vur-tik' -u-lar) [divertere, to turn]. Relating to or arising from a diverticulum. Diverticulitis {di-vur-tik-u-li'-tis). Inflammation of a diverticulum (of the urethra). Diverticulum. (See Illus. Diet.) Syn., Deverticu- lum. D., Cecal. See D., MeckeV s {^\\\is. Diet.). D. of the Duodenum, the ampulla of Vater. D., Esophageal. See Phaiyngocele (Illus. Diet.). D., False, a sacciform dilation due to disease or injury. D., Heister's, the sinus of the jugular vein D. ilei, D. of the Ileum. See D., Meeiel's (Illus. Diet.). D., Lateral (of the fourth ventricle). See Recess, Lateral (Illus. Diet.). D., Nuck's. See Canal, Nuck's (Illus. Diet.). D., Pertik's, a diver- ticulum of the nasopharyngeal space which may occur close to Rosenmueller' s fossa and show itself as an enlargement of the latter. D., Pituitary. See under Pituitary (Illus. Diet.). D., Pulsion, D., Traction, a false diverticulum produced by traction on the out- side of a hollow organ. D., Vater's. See Ampullay DOAIA 226 DORSOHUMERAL Va/er' s {IWus. Diet.). D. vesicae, a false diverticu- lum of the urinary bladder. Doaia. The vernacular name in India for trypanoso- miasis. Dochmiasis, Dochmiosis {^dok-mi'-a-sis, dok-mi-o'- sis). See Uncinariasis. Docimasia. (See Illus. Diet.) D. circulationis, a postmortem investigation of the organs of circulation in a newborn child to ascertain if it was born alive. D. gastrointestinalis. See Breslaii's test, under Birth (Illus. Diet). D. haematopulmonaris, D. pulmonum statica. See Plotuquet' s test, \miet Birth (Illus. Diet.). D. hepatica, the test for glycogen and sugar in the liver. D. hepatis, a test of live- birth based on the theory that the weight of the liver is greatly decreased after respiration, due to suppression of the blood-supply from the umbilical vein. D. hydrostatica, D, pulmonum hydrostatica. See Hydrostatic test, under Birth (Illus. Diet.). D. pul- monalis, D. pulmonaris. See D. pulmonum (Illus. Diet.). D. pulmonum Danieli, in medical j.uris- prudenee, an attempted method of testing live-birth by measurement of the chest. Docimasiology {dos-iin-a-se-ol' -o-je^ \_dociviasia ; "koyoq, science]. The art or science of investigation, embrac- ing medicine, surgery, chemistry, etc. JDocimaster [dos-im-as^-tur). An examiner or tester. Doctrine. (See Illus. Diet.) D. of Coction. See under Coction. D. of Infarctus. See under Infarc- tus. D. of Irritability, Glisson's. See under /rrz- tability. D. of Similia Similibus Curentur. See under Similia. D. of Vitalism, Borden's. See under Vitalism. Dog-surra (dog-sur'-ah). Trypanosomiasis in dogs. Dolichocephalus (dol-ik-o-scf'-nl-us) \finkix6q, long; ne^aAri, head]. A skull having a relatively long anteroposterior diameier; a skull-formation resulting from the too rapid ossification of the longitudinal suture. The varieties are lep^ocephaliis ; sphcnocepJialus (see Illus. Diet.), and clinocephalus. D. simplex, ''that occurring through synostosis of the sagittal suture. Dolichochamaecephalus (dol ik-o-kam-e-sef -al-us^ [rfoA(;i;df, long; x'^l^°-''t O" t^s ground; K£(paAT/, head]. Applied to a skull which is characterized by both doli- chocephaha and chamecephaly, , Dolichocnemic, Dolichoknemic {dol-ik-o-ne^-mik') \po'kLxo<:, long; Kviitiij, a leg]. Having the leg of almost the same length as that of the thigh. Dolichoderus (dol-ih-od'-ur-us) [^oAixAc, long ; dtpri, the neck]. Having the neck long. Dolichoeuromesocephalus (dol-ik-o-u-ro-mez-o-sef- al-ns) [^doXixdq, long ; ei-pv^, broad ; fiecoc, middle ; Keipah'/, head]. Having a dolichocephalic skull which is broad in the temporal region. Dolichoeuroopisthocephalus (dol-ik-o-u-ro-o-pis-tho- sef'-nl-us) [SoMxii, long; eipif, broad; o-iadc, be- hind; Kf^a^^, the head]. Having a dolichocephalic skull, broad in the occipital region. Dolichoeuroprocephalus ( dol-ik-o-u-ro-pro-sef'-al-us) [(!o>i(,toc, long; Evpv^, broad; vpo, before; neifaAr/, the head]. Having a dolichocephalic skull very broad in the frontal region. Dolichofacial (dol-ik-o-fa'-shal). With a long face. Dolichokerkic (dol-ik-o-keri'-ik)\_6o7iLx6^, long ; Kepiiic, a shuttle]. Having the angle which is formed by the crest of the scapula with its spinal border over 80 degrees. Dolicholeptocephalus (dol-ik-o-lep-to-sef'-al-us) [(!oA(- ;fof, long; leptocephalus\ Having a skull both doli- chocephalic and leptocephalic. Dolichoplatycephalus [dol-ik-o-plat-e-sef'-al-us] {SaXi- X6;, \on^; platycephalus']. Having the skull both long and flat. Dolichorrhine [dol' -ik-or-en) [(5oA(;tof, long; p'u;, the nose]. Long- nosed. Dolichouranic (dol-ik-o-ii-ran' ■ik') \_6o?ux6g, long; ovpavo;, the palate]. Having a long alveolar arch. Cf. Brachyiiranic ; Mesuranic. Dolioform (dol'-e-o-form) \dolium, a cask; forma, form]. Cask-shaped. Dolomia i^dol-o'-ine-ah) \de Dolomieu, a French geolo- gist (1750-1S01 )]. A compound of the carbonates of calcium and magnesium. Syn., Dolomite. Dolomol i^do/t-o-mol). Stearate of calcium and mag- nesium ; it is used as a base for dusting-powders, etc. Dolor. (See Illus. Diet. ) Dolores ad partum, labor pains during the expulsive stage. D. ani, proctalgia. D. atrox, violent, excessive pain. Dolores conquas- santes, the labor pains which accomplish the expul- sion of the head,^ D. faciei, D. faciei crucians, D. fothergillii. See Prosopalgia (Illus. Diet.), D. glandularum, adenalgia. D. ischiadicus, sciatica. D. lateris, pleurodynia. D. nephriticus, nephralgia. Dolores osteoccpi, the bcrring, nocturnal pains in the bones due to syphilis. Syn., Osteocopic pains ; Dolores terebrantes. Dolores parturientium, Dolores par- tus, labor pains. D. pectoris, pleurodynia. Dolores post partum, after-pains. Dolores prseparantes. Set Dolores prcesagientes (Illus. Diet.). Dolores puer- ■perarum. See /'«mj, ^y?f?-- (Illus. Diet.). Dolores rodentes, gnawing pains. Dolores sanguinolenti, the labor pains of the placental stage. D. stupidus, a dull pain. D. terebrans, a boring pain. Dominus morborum (dom'-in-us mor-bor'-um^. The lord of diseases ; gout. Donders' Schema. An arrangement of the dead thorax with manometers to gauge the pressure. Dormiol (dor'-me-ol). The commercial name for amy- lene chloral ; recommended as a soporific. Dose, 7^- 45 gr- (o-S-2 gm.). Dormitio (dor-me'-she-oh) [L.], I. Sleep. 2. A seda- tive said to consist of dilute alcohol, oil of anise, ex- tract of lettuce, and sugar. Dorsalis (dor-sa'-lis) [dorsz/m, the back]. See Arte- ries, Muscles, Nerves, Veins, Tables of (Illus. Diet.). Dorsicolumn (dor-se-kol'-um) [dorsum, the back ; col- ■ umna, a column]. The dorsal column of the spinal cord. Dorsicommissura (dor-se-koin-is-u'-rali) [dorsum, the back; commissure'^. Wilder's name for the gray com- missure of the spinal cord. Dorsiduction {dor-se-duk'-shun) [dorsum, the back ; ducere, to lead] . The act of moving toward the back. Dorsiflexion (dor-se-fie¥-shun) [dorsum, the bdek;_/fi?f- tere, to bend] . A flexion, as of toes, toward the back. Dorsispinalis {dor-se-spi-na'-lis) [dorsum, the back; spina, the spine], i. Relating to the back and the spinal column. 2. See Spinalis dorsi, in Table of Muscles (Illus. Diet.). In the plural, Dorsispinales, the dorsal spinal veins. Dorsiventral [dor-sc-ven'-tral). See Dorsoabdomi'nal. Dorsoabdominal [dor-so-ab-dom' -in-al^ [dorsum, the back; abdomen'\. Relating to both the dorsal and ab- dominal regions ; extending from the back to the ab- domen. Syn., Dorsiventral. Dorsoacromial [dor-so-ak'-ro-me-al). Relating to the back and the acromion. Dorsoanterior (dor-so-an-te' -re-or) . Applied to a fetus having its back toward the ventral aspect of the mother. Dorsocervical [aor-so-sur'-vik-al). Relating to the back and the neck. Dorsocostal (dor-so-kos'-tal). Relating to the back and the ribs. Dorsohumeral [dor-so-hu' -mttr-al'). Relating to the back and the humerus. DORSOINTERCOSTAL 227 DROPSY Dorsointercostal (dor-so-in-tur-kos'-tal). Relating to the back and the intercostal spaces. Dorsointerosseal, Dorsointerosseous [dor-so-in-ttir- os'-e-al, -us). Located between the metacarpal or metatarsal bones and on the back of the hand or foot. Dorsointestinal [lior-so-iii-tesf-in-al). Situated upon the dorsal aspect of the intestines. Dorsolateral [dor-so-laf-ur-al). Relating to the back and the sides. Dorsomedian [dor-so-nie'-tie-ati). Situated in or re- lating to the middle region of the back. Dorsonasal {dor-so-na'-sal). Relating to the back of the nose, Dorsoposterior {dor-so-pos-te' -re-oi-). Applied to the position of a fetus having its back toward the dorsal aspect of the mother. Dorsoradial (dor-so-ra' -de-al^. Relating to or situated upon the dorsal aspect and radial border of the hand, finger, or arm. Dorsosacral (dor-so-sak'-ral). Relating to the back and the sacrum. Dorsoulnar (Jor-so-ul'-nar). Relating to or situated upon the dorsal aspect and ulnar border of the arm, hand, or finger. Dorsoventral [dor-so-venl'-ral). See Dorsoabdominal. DoTstenia {dor-ste'-ne-ah) [T/ieodor Dorsien, Otrmsm physician (d. 1539)]. A genus of plants of the order Uriicaceiz. D. arifolia, Lam., and D. brasiliensis. Lam., are Brazilian species and sources of contrayerva. Dose of root of D. brasiliensis as digestive tonic, 2 gm. ; as diaphoretic, dose, 4-8 gm. D.contrajerva, L. See under Contrayerva (Illus. Diet.). Dorsualis (dor-su-a'-lis). See Dorsalis. Dosage. (See Illus. Diet.) D., Electrical, the regu- lation of the strength of an electric current for thera- peutic purposes. Dose. (See Illus. Diet.) D., Daily, the sum of all the doses which are to be given in twenty-four hours. D., Fractional. See D., Divided (IWus. Diet.). D., Lethal, a fatal dose ; one that will cause death. Dot [AS., doli']. A speck, a spot. D.s, Gunn's. See Creek-dots. Double. (See Illus. Diet.) D. Thought, a distinct sensory after-image following every idea. Douche. (See Illus. Diet.) 2. An apparatus for directing a jet of water or other substance against a part. D., Air-, a current of air blown into or against a part or organ for therapeutic purposes. D., Alter- nating, a hot and cold current applied in succession. D., Capillary. See Aquapitneture (IWyiS. Diet.). D., Charcot, a cold daily spinal douche. D., Galvanic, a precision douche by means of which the faradaic or galvanic current can be communicated to the douching current; especially effective in gastralgias and enteral- gias. [Hemmeter.] D., Hot-air, the use of a blast of heated air as a method of treatment, especially in gouty rheumatism and neuralgic conditions. D., Mobile, one applied successively to different regions of the body. D., Precision, one devised by II. Rieder, by which fluid of any desired temperature can be applied under any desired pressure. D., Rain, a shower-bath. D., Scotch, D., Scottish, one of alternating temperature. D., Sheet, one in which a sheet of water is directed through a slit. D., Transi- tional. See D., Alternating, and D., Scotch. Doundake {doon-dak-a) [Fr.]. The Guinea peach, Sarcocephalus esculentus, Afz., yielding a tonic, febri- fuge, and astringent bark. Dose : wine (3%), 1-2 fl. oz.; ext., 2)^-3 gr. ; bark, 50-60 gr. ; aq. ext., 3-4 gr. Doundakjn {doon'-dak-hi). An alkaloid from doun- dake. A substitute for quinin. Dose, 3-4 gr. (0.20- 0.25 gm.). Douradinha, Dourahina [doo-rah-dln'-yah, doo-rah- yln'-ali). A Brazilian drug from P.<:ychotria rigida, used as a diuretic and diaphoretic and as a substitute for digitalis. Dowieism (^dow'-e-izni). A form of faith cure propa- gated in America by a charlatan named Dowie (1899) under the name Zionists. X)T&conin (d7-a'-kon-in). CjoHmOj (Johnston). A red resin contained in dragon's lilood, constituting, ac- cording to Herberger, 90.7 parts of it. Dracontium (dra-kon' -she-iiin). See Skunk-cabbage (Illus. Diet.). Draft, Draught. (See Illus. Diet.) D., Riverius', a solution of sodium citrate. Drainage. (See Illus. Diet.) D., Basal, withdrawal of the cerebrospinal fluid from the basal subarachnoid space to relieve intracranial pressure. D., Capillary, that by means of capillary attraction, using loosely woven cloth, thread, wisps of hair, etc. D., Funnel, that effected by means of glass funnels. D. -grenade, Bauner's, a device for ascertaining defects in plumb- ing. It consists of a thin glass vial charged with pungent and volatile chemicals. It is dropped into the drain or soil-pipe and exploded. D. -tester, Hudson's, a device for introducing oil of peppermint into drains or soil-pipes. Syn. , Peppermint cartridge. D. -tester, Kemp's, a glass tube containing a strong- smelling chemical and fitted with a glass cover held in place by a spring and a paper band. When thrown into the pipes and hot water poured after it, the paper band breaks, the spring opens the cover, and the con- tents escape. D., Through, drainage accomplished by means of counteropenings and the passage of a tube completely through the part to be drained, so that a cleansing fluid may be injected through one opening and allowed to escape by the counteropening. Drapetomania (drnp-ei-o-jiia'-ne-ah) [ipaTrhr;^, a run- away ; fiav'm, mania]. A morbid desire to wander from home. Drassidae (dras'-id-e"). A family of narrow-bodied hunting spiders. The genera Cheiracanthiunt and Clubione are said to include some poisonous species. Dromomania [dro-?no-ma'-ne-ah) [(!/9(5/iOf, a course ; flavin, madness]. An insane desire to wander ; vaga- bondage. Drotnotropic {dro-mo-tro' -pik) [ijpii/ioc, a course ; Tfiejreiv, to turn]. Applied by T. W. Englemann to a supposed set of fibers in the cardiac nerves, which • he holds influences the power of conducting the contrac- tion. Cf. Bathmotropic , Inotropic. Drone-fly (dron'-Jli). See Eristalis tenax, Table of Parasites (Illus. Diet.). Dropped (dropf) [AS., dropa, a drop]. In a condi- tion of ptosis. D.-lid, ptosis. Dropsy. (See Illus. Diet.) D., Abdominal. See Ascites (Illus. Diet.). Duparque'' s method for detect- ing : when fluctuation is indistinct, the patient is to be placed on one side for a few moments, so that the whole quantity of fluid may gravitate to the depending flank ; then quickly turned upon the back, when dul- ness and temporary fluctuation will be found at the site of accumulation. [Starr.] D., Acute, dropsy due to congestion of the kidneys from sudden expo- sure to cold. Syn., D., Active ; D., Febrile; D., Plethoric. D. of the Amnion, D., Amniotic. See J-Iydramnios (Illus. Diet.). D. of the Anterior Chamber. See Keratettasia (Illus. Diet.). D. of the Antrum. See Mucocele (Illus. Diet.). D., Arachnoid, D., Arachnoidean, an accumulation of serous fluid in the arachnoid cavity. D. of the Areolar Tissue, D. of the Cellular Tissue, edema. D., Articular. See Hydrarthrosis (Illus. DRUM 228 DUCTUS Diet.), and Arthredema. D., Asthenic. See D., Passive. D., Asthmatic, beriberi. D. of the Bile- ducts, dilation of obstructed bile-ducts with pure bile at first changing to a colorless mucoserous fluid contain- ing little or no bile. D., Cachectic, that due to cachexia and the consequent decrease of the albumin- ous constituents of the blood and an increase of the watery constituents. D., Cerebral. See Hydro- cephalus (Illus. Diet.). D. of the Ear, an accu- mulation of fluid in the tympanic cavity ; hydrotis. D., Encysted. See Ascites saccatus. D. of the Eye. See Hydrophthalmia (Illus. Diet.). D. of the Fallopian Tube. See Hydrosalpinx (Illus. Diet.). D., Febrile. See D., Acute. D., Fi- brinous, dropsy with coagulated fibrin in the fluid. D. of the Flesh. See Anasarca (Illus. Diet.). D., Free, that occurring in one of the closed body-cavi- ties. D. of the Gallbladder, dilation of the gall- bladder with the secretion of the mucous glands and with epithelium ; a very unusual condition due to ob- literation of the cystic duct. D., General, i. Dropsy of one or more of the large serous sacs of the body combined with anasarca. 2. Superficial dropsy when it affects the trunk and arms as well as the legs. D., Glandular, that due to disease of the lymphatics. D. of the Head. See A'i/a';-oi echo; fxaTi(eiv, to strive to do]. The opposite of automatism. The mimicking condition produced in hypnotics when the hand is pressed on the vertex of the head. Echoscopia [ek-o-sko'-pe-ah) \_echoscope']. Auscultation. Eclabium ek-la'-be-um) [in, out ; labium, a lip]. An eversion of the lip. Eclampsia, Eclampsy. (See Illus. Diet.) E., Cere- bral, a form in which the irritation is presumed to originate in the brain as distinguished from uterine eclampsia. E. gravidarum. See Eclampsia (Il- lus. Diet.). Cf. Trauber- Rosenstein Theory of (Illus. Diet.). E., Nodding. See .£. »a/a«.f (Illus. Diet.). E. parturientium, E., Puerperal, E. puerperalis, E. puerperarum. See Eclampsia (Illus. Diet.). E. tardissima, that occurring several days or as long as eight weeks after parturition. E., Uterine, that in which the seat of irritation is supposed to be the uterus. Eclampsism [ek-lamf-sism) \iKkd\i'KtLv, to shine or burst forth] . Bar' s name for eclampsia without con- vulsions. . Eclamptism (ek-lamp'-tizm). The morbid condition produced by the retention of various toxic principles and autointoxication, all dependent upon the state of ■pregnancy ; it is prone to result in convulsions, but may show only prodromes, such as headache, impair- ment of vision, etc. Ecmetropia [ek-vie-tro' -pe-ah). See Ametropia (Illus. Diet.). Ecmnesia (ek-ne' -ze-ah) [ek, out of; fmjaii;, remem- brance] . A gap in memory ; amnesia in which there was normal memory to a certain date and loss of mem- ory for a period after it. Ecology (e-kol'-o-je). The preferred spelling for (Ecol- ogy (Illus. Diet.). Economy. (See Illus. Diet.) E., Animal, that of an animal organism. E., Medical, the rules regulat- ing the practice of medicine and surgery. Ecophony [ek-of'-on-e) [vx^< echo; ij>L>vfi, sound]. An echo immediately following vocal sounds, heard on auscultation in acute congestion of the lungs. Ecostate (e-kos'-idt) \_ecostittus'\. Without ribs. Ecphyma. (See Illus. Diet.) E. globulus, a con- tagious disease of Ireland marked by the formation on the skin of tubercles which soften and form raspberry- like tumors. Ecsomatic {ek- so-mat^ -ik) [e/c, out of ; aLyfia, the body]. Relating to ecsomatics or to material re- moved from the body, as pus, urine, etc. Ecsomatics (ek-so-maf-iks). That department of medicine included in clinical laboratory methods ; so called because all the material dealt with is removed from the body and examined elsewhere. Ecsomatist (ek-so'-tnat-ist). An individual who is versed in clinical laboratory methods. Ecstasis {ek-sta'-sis). See Ecstasy (Illus. Diet.). Ectacolia, Ectacoly {ek-ta-ko'-le-ah, ek-ta-ko'-le) [h- randg, capable of stretching ; KdX.ov, the colon]. Con- genital dilation. of a more or less extensive section of the colon. Ectasia [ek' -ta-sin) [sKraaif, extension]. A substance isolated from tuberculin, which causes dilation of the vessels. Ectasis. (See Illus. Diet.) E. iridis, the expansion of the iris causing diminution of the pupil. Ecthol (ek'-thol). A proprietary remedy said to con- tain the active principles of Echinacea angustifolia, D. C. , and Thuja occidenialis, L. ; it is antipunilent and antimorbific. Dose, I fld. dram 3 times daily. Ecthyma. (See Illus. Diet.) E. gangraenosum, E., Gangrenous, a form marked by the appearance of brown discolorations of the skin, usually surrounded by a halo ; the center of these efflorescences rapidly becomes necrotic. It is due to Bacillus pyocyaneus. E., Syphilitic. See Rupia (Illus. Diet.). Ecthyreosis, Ekthyrosis {ek-thi-re-o'-sis, ek-tlii-ro'- sis). See Athyreosis. Ectocardia. (See Illus. Diet.) E. abdominalis, a malformation in which the heart is wholly within the abdomen or within a sac in the precordia. E. cephal- ica, E. cervicalis, a form in which the heart is at the ECTOCENTRAL base of the neck. E. extrathoracica, that in which the heart is external to the thoracic cavity. E. intra- thoracica, that in which the heart is inside the tho- rax. E. pectoraUs, that in which the heart lies in front of the chest. Ectocentral (ek-to-sen' -tral ) [ek, out of; centra/]. Near to the center and to the external surface. Ectochoroidea {ek-to-ko-roid'-e-ah). The outer layer of the choroid. Ectocnemial {ek-to-ne' -me-al ) \iKT6q, without ; ia>i)jiri, the leg]. Located on the external aspect of the fibula. Ectocolostomy (ek-to-ko-los'-to-me) [cuTdg, outside ; colostomy]. A surgical operation upon the colon to establish an external opening. Ectocondylar, Ectocondyloid (ek-to-kon'-dil-ar, -Old). Relating to an ectocondyle. Ectocuneiform i^ek-to-ku-ne' -e-forni) [«T(if, outside; cuneiform] . I . Relating to the outer cuneiform bone of the foot. 2. The outer cuneiform bone. Ectodermal, Ectodermic {ek-to-dur'-mal, ek-to-dur'- mik) {ittriq, outside ; &tpfia, skin]. Relating to the ectoderm; applied to structures derived from the upper epithelial layers of the derma, as hair, chitin, enamel, etc. [Huxley.] Ectodysesthesia [ek-to-dis-es-the' -se-ah) [t/crdf, outside ; dysesthesia]. Torpidity of the external senses. Ectoglobular {ek-to-glof -u-lar). Formed outside the blood-globules. Ectokelostomy {^ek-to-kel-os' -to-me) \iKT6^, external ; Kqkrt, hernia; OTbfia, a mouth]. Vitrac's operation, by which the sac of an infected inguinal hernia is kept open with drainage, the whole being displaced through a counteropening in the abdominal wall, the hernia being then cured radically. 'E,zXiatosa. E., Cre- tinoid. See Myxedema (Illus. Diet.). CE. cruentum. See Hematedevia and Suggillation (Illus. Diet.). CE. ex vacuo, edema of a part to counteract the ten- dency to a vacuum caused by atrophy of some neigh- boring part. E., Febrile Purpuric, localized edema accompanying an eruption of purpura urticans about EDEMAMYCOSIS 234 ELECTRICITY the joints, and rheumatic fever. CE. frigidum, a chronic swelling, cold to the touch and painless. CE. fugax, edema due to atmospheric changes occurring in the face, eyelids, and neck of chlorotic patients. E., Glottidial. See Laryngeal Edema (lUus. Diet.). CE. indurativum, that accompanied with induration. E., Infectious. See E., Mulignant (Illus. Diet.). E., Inflammatory, a serous infiltration into inflamed tissue. E., Iwanoff's (of the retina). Cystoid de- generation of the retina. E., Laryngeal. See under Laryngeal' (\\\\is. Diet.). E., Neuroparalytic, E., Neuropathic, that due to paralysis of the vasomotor nerves or to neuroparalytic congestion. CE.-ocuIi. ?!t&JLydrofhthalinia(l\\\is. Diet.). CE.cedematodes. See (E. frigidum. E., Paroxysmal Pulmonary, a rare form of edema of the lungs marked by rapid onset, imminent asphyxia, and copious albuminous expectora- tion. The attack, lasting from a few minutes to some days, may terminate fatally or the symptoms may dis- appear. CE. puerperarum, phlegmasia alba dolens. E., Purulent, a serous infiltration containing pus- corpuscles. E., Retinal, the development of irregular spaces filled with transparent fluid at the periphery of the retina occurring after middle age. E., Rheuma- tismal, rheumatism with painful subcutaneous edema. CE. scleroticum, Pick's name for edema attended with induration. CE. scroti aquosum, edema of the scrotum; oschydredema. CE. scroti cruentuni. See Oschematedetiia (Illus. Diet.). CE. scroti purulen- tum, purulent edema of the scrotum; oscheopyedema. CE. scroti urinale, CE. scroti urinosum. See Urocele (Illus. Diet.). CE. simplex durius. See Phlegmasia alba dolens (Illus. Diet.). E. of Trich- iniasis, the swelling of the face and extremities at- tending extensive trichiniasis ; said to be due to the destruction of the muscular capillaries. CE. uvulae. See Staphyledema (Illus. Diet ). Edemamycosis, CEdemamycosis [e-de-mah-mi-ko'- sis) \_edema; fibicf/g, fungus]. The name applied by Edington to an ectogenous infective disease, commonly referred to as African horse-sickness; it is characterized by intense congestion of the bloodvessels with conse- quent edema of the lungs and at times of the subcu- taneous tissues of the head and neck. Edemania, .ffidoemania [e-de-ina'-ne-ah). See Nymphomania (Illus. Diet.). ^ieraaAiza\\oni^e-dem-al-iz-a'-shun') [olddv, to swell]. Edema of the tissues produced by the injection of a 2^ salt solution at a lower temperature than the heat of the body. Edematoscheocele {e-de?u-at-os-ke'-o-sSl) [edema; oaxv, the scrotum ; k^Xjj, a tumor] . Edematous oscheo- cele. Edemerysipelas {^e-dem.-er-e-sip^ -e-las). Edematous erysipelas. Edemosarcocele, Edemosarcoma {e-de-mo-'sar'-ko- sel;-sar-ko'-mah). See Andriim (Illus. Diet.). Edental, EdentalouS ie-den'-tal, -us). See Edentate (Illus. Diet.). Edestin (ed-est'-in). The chief and characteristic pro- teid of the seeds of sunflower, hemp, squash, and castor- oil bean. Effete ief-et') [L., effetus\ Exhausted, worn out. Effumability [ef-u-ma-bil'-e-te). Capacity for volatili-. zation. Effusion. (See Illus. Diet.) E., Pericardial, an effusion into the pericardium. See Signs, Auenbrug- ger's; E-.uart's; Roth's; Rotch' s ; _ SansonC s ; and Sibson's. E., Pleural, an effusion into the pleura. See Signs, Baecelli's; Skoda' s; Williams' , in Table of Signs (IVms. Diet.); also Signs, Kellock's; Litten's; PUres' ; Sieur' s ; and de Miissey's. Egols [e-gols'). Compounds of mercury with parasul- fonic acid and a phenol. They are red-brown powders, soluble and emetic. Ehrlich's Method for the fixation of blood films. Con- sists in boiling the specimen for one minute in a test- tube containing absolute alcohol. Ehrlich's Side-chain Theory. See Lateral Side-chain Theory, Ehrlich' s. Ehrlich's Theory of the origin of leukocytes. See under Leukocytes. Eigons (i'-gons). Compounds of iodin and albumin used as substitutes for iodin. n-Eigon, albumin- iodatum, a brown powder, odorless and tasteless ; con- tains 2oJc of iodm. Soluble in alkalis and acids, in- soluble in water. a-E. -sodium, sodium iodo-albu- minatum, a white, odorless, nearly tasteless powder containing 15^ of iodin. /3-Eigon, pepton iodate, a yellow powder, odorless and tasteless; contains 15^ of iodin. It is recommended as a substitute for iodin where there is digestive weakness. Dqse, 45-150 gr.- (3-10 gm.) daily, a- and j8- eigons are also used as a dusting-powder. Eikonogen {i-kon'-o-jen). NHjCjoHjiOH) SO,,Na- -I-2J4H2O. The sodium salt of amido-/3-naphthol- /3-monosulfonic acid; a white powder .soluble in water ; it is used in photography. See Developer. Ekaiodoform (ek-ah-i-o' -do-form). A combination of iodoform and 0.5 ^ of paraformaldehyd. It is used as a dressing for wounds. Ektogan (ek'-to-gan). The commercial name for per- oxid of zinc; it is used externally. Ekzemin i^ek'-ze-min). An oititment consisting of pre- cipitated sulfur with coloring-matler and perfume. Elacin (el'-a-sin). Basophile elastin. Elaeometer, Elaiometer (el-e-om'-et-iir, el-a-i-om' -et- tir). See Eleometer. Elaeomyenchysis. See Eleoniyenchysis. Eleeoptene. See Eleoptene (Illus.- Diet. ). Elasticin (el-as'-tis-in). See Elastin (Illus. Diet.). Elastometer (e-las-tom'-et-ur) [^elastic; iitrpov, a measure]. An apparatus for determining the elasticity of tissues. Elaterite {e-lat'-ur-it). A blackish-brown, slightly elastic substance containing about 85 fo of carbon and" 15^ of hydrogen; it is found in the ground only in South Australia, in one place in England, one in France, and at Woodbury,- Connecticut. Syn. , Mineral caout- chouc ; Mineral resin ; Elastic bitumen. Elaterometer (e-lat-ur-om'-et-ur) li/.ari/p, a driver; fihpnv, a measure]. An apparatus for determining the elasticity of gases. Syn. , Aerelateromettr. Elatin (el-at'-in). See Elaterin (Illu.s. Diet.). Elayl [el'-al). See Ethylene (Illus. Diet.). Elbow-boil [el'-bo-boil). A form of bursitis olecrani attacking horses that stand in stalls with hard floors. Syn., Calk-boil. Elective [e-lek'-tiv) [f/!}-i?rf, to choose]. Optional; in chemistry, having a preference. Electivity [e-lek-tii/-it-e). Capacity for elective action. Electric. (See Illus. t)ict. ) E. Strain, the directed condition or rotational strain of the space around a. body in a state of electrification- which is produced by electric force. Syn. . Electrostatic strain ; Ether strain. E. Wind. See ff»a'( Illus. Diet.). Electrician {e-lek-trish' -an), i. One skilled in elec- tric science or a manipulator of electric apparatus. 2. One who employs electricity in the treatment of dis- ease. Electricity. (See Illus. Diet.) E., Franklin's One- fluid Theory of, it assumes that electricity exists in all bodies as a common stock, its quantity varying ac- cording to circumstances. By interaction with other- ELECTRIFICATION 235 ELECTRONEUROTONE bodies a particular body may possess more or less elec- tricity than the constant quantity. Electrification {e-lek-tnf-iJi-a'-sAun). See Electriza- tion (lUus. Diet.). Electrization. (See Illus. Diet.) E., Intragastric, electrotherapy practised by the introduction of an elec- trode into the stomach. Cf. Electrode, Deglutable. Electroanesthesia. (See Illus. Diet.) 2. Local an- esthesia induced by the introduction of anesthetizing substances into the tissues by means of the electric current without injury to the skin. It is called the cataphoretic method. Electrobiologists {e-lek-tro-bi-ol' -o-jisis) [electricity ; biology\ A class of phrenologic mesmerists whose practice was to pass the hand over the different organs of the brain claiming to excite them to action. [Wilks.] Electrobiology (^e-lek-tro-bi-ol' -o-je). A modern terra for mesmerism or hypnotism. Electrocapillarity [e-lek-tro-kap-il-ar'-it-e). See Action, Electrocapillary. Electrocardiagram {e-lek-tro-kar-de'-ah-grani) [elec- tricity; napOia, heart; ypcififta, a writing]. A registra- tion of electromotive variations in heart-action. Electrocatalysis {e-lek-tro-kat-al' -is-is') [electricity ; catalysis^. The action of the galvanic current upon the trophic processes in the nervous system, upon the contracdon of the vessels, the movement of the lymph in the lymphatics, etc., through which a resorbent effect is produced by means of exudation, infiltration, new-formation, etc. Electrocautery [e-lele-ti-o-kaw' -ter-e) . See Cautery, Galvanic (Illus. Diet.). Electrochemism {e-lek-tro-kem' -izni). The theory that all chemic action is caused by electricity. Electroconductivity (e-lek-tro-kon-duk-tiv'-it-e). Capa- bility for transmitting electricity. Electrocutaneous {e-lek-tro-ku-ta' -ne-us). Relating to the sensibility of the skin to the electric current. Electrocution [e-lek-tro-ku'-shun') [electricity; extcu- tion'\. Judicial execution by electricity. Electrode. (See Illus. Diet.) E., Allman's, a de- vice for the application of electricity to cause absorp- tion of corneal opacities. E., Colon (Pennington's), an appliance for hydroelectric applications to the colon. It is a perforated hollow carbon electrode connected with the conducting cord by means of a spiral wire passing through and surrounded by a soft colon tube, through which the colon may be flushed with warm water or saline solution. [Jacoby.] E., Degluta- ble, an electrode suitable to be passed into the stom- ach for intragastric electrization. E., Dispersing. See E., Indifferent. E., Ear, one adapted to the ap- plication of the galvanic current to the external canal of the ear. E., Esophageal-, one adapted to the electrotherapeutic treatment of the esophagus. E., Exciting, in electrotherapy, the small electrode used in nerve and muscle stimulation, immediately over or near the nerve to be examined. Also called localizing electrode. Cf. E., Indifferent. E., Exciting, Erb's, a bundle- of 400 metal threads separated from one another by insulation and tightly incased in a hard-rubber tube ; employed in electrotherapy. E., Indifferent, the large electrode used in nerve and muscle stimulation, at a distance from the nerve to be examined. Also called dispersing electrode. Cf. E., Exciting. E., Laryngeal, one adapted to the use of electricity in diseases of the larynx. E., Localizing. See E., Exciting. E., Rectal, one adapted to the application of the galvanic current to the rectum. E., Uterine, a pure copper intrauterine sound arranged for the application of the galvanic current to the uterus. E., Vaginal, one adapted to vaginal electrotherapy. Electrodiaphane {e-lek-tro-di' -af-an) [electricity; 6ia- (jmiveiv, to show through]. An apparatus for illumina- tion of the stomach. Cf., Diaphanoscope. Electrodiaphany {e-lek-tro-di-af'-an-e). See Diaphan- oscopy and Transillumination (Illus. Diet.). Electrodynamics, Electrodynamism [e-lek-tro-di- navi'-iks, -izjii) [electricity; dynavtic']. The science of the reciprocal action of electric currents. Electrodynamometer [e-lek-tro- di- nai?i - otii' - et - nr) [electricity ; dynaiHometer'\. An instrument for meas- uring the strength of electric currents. Electroendoscopy (e-lek-tro-end-os' -ko-pe). See Diaph- attoscopy a.nd Transillumination (Illus. Diet.). Electrogram {^e-lek' -tro-gram) [electricity ; ypajifia, a writing]. A skiagram. Electrograph (e-lek'-tro-graf) [electricity; ypa(peiv, to write]. See Skiagraph. Electrography {e-lek-trog' -raf-e). i. Skiagraphy. 2. Electrology. Electrohemostasis [e-lek-tro-heni-os' -ta-sis) [electricity; hemostasis'\. Arrest of hemorrhage in a tissue or ves- sel by grasping it with a forceps, in the jaws of which heat is generated by an electric current, causing desic- cation of the tissue and union of the arteries. Electrokinetic (e-lek-tro-kin-et'-ik). Electromotive. Electrokinetics \e-lek-tro-kin-et' -iks) [electricity ; Kive'iv, to move]. I. The science of galvanism. 2. The science of electricity as applied to mechanical motion. Electrolepsy {e-le/e-tro-lep'-se) [electricity ■ epilepsy^ Electric chorea. Electrolithotrity (e-lek-tro-lith-of -rit-e) . Lithotrity by means of electricity. Electrolizer (e-lek'-tro-li-zer). An instrument for re- moving strictures by electricity. Electrologist (e-lek-trol'-o-jist). An electrician. Electrology [e-lek-trol'-o-je] [electricity; X6yog, sci- ence]. The branch of physics treating of the laws and phenomena of electricity. Electrolysis. (See Illus. Diet.) E., Cupric, electrol- ysis in which a bulb of chemically pure copper is ap- plied directly to the diseased area ; the copper oxy- chlorid generated acts as a germicide. Electrolyte [e-lek' -tro-llt) . A compound capable of resolution by electrolysis. Electrolyzer (e-lek' -tro-li-zer). An apparatus for the relief of urethral strictures by electrolysis. 'E,\ec\TOTnai^netica(e-lek-tro-iiiag-net'-iks). I. SeeElec- tromagnetism (Illus. Diet.). 2. The science of the relation of electricity to magnetism. Electromedication (e-lek-tro-nied-ik-a'-shun). The introduction of medicjaments into the system by electric means. Electromedicine (e-lek-iro-med ' -is-in) . Electricity as related to medicine. Electrometry (e-lek-trom' -et-re) [electricity ; /itrpov, a measure]. The measurement of electricity. Electromotive. (See Illus. Diet. ) 2. Producing elec- tricity ; electrogenic. Electron (e-lek' -tron) [r/leKTpov, amber]. I. A term coined by Dr. Johnstone Coney to represent a separate unit of electricity. Cf. Satellites of Lord Kelvin. Acr cording to J. J. Thompson, the mass of an electron is about one seven-hundredth part of that of the hydrogen atom. 2. The ultimate particle of negative electricity. Cf. Ion (Illus. Diet.) and Coelectron. Electronecrosis (e-lek-tro-ne-kro' -sis\. See Electrocu- tion. Electronegative (e-lek-tro-neg'-at-iv). Relating to the electric conditions at the negative pole of a battery. Electroneurotone (e-lek-tro-nu' -ro-ton) [electricity; vevpov, a nerve; rdm^, tone]. An apparatus for ap- plying massage by electricity. ELECTROOPTICS 236 EMINENCE Electrooptics [e-lek-tro-op'-tiks). The department of physics which deals with the optic phenomena of elec- tric light. Electrophobia {e-lek-tro-fo' -be-aK) \_electricity ; (p6^og, fear]. A morbid fear of electricity. Electrophobist (^e-lek-tro-fo' -bist). A person having a morbid fear of electricity. 'ElscliophotogiSiphy {e-/ei-tro-/o-ioff'-ra/-e). Same as SkiagrapAj. Electrophototherapy {e-lek-tro-fo-to-ther'-ap-e') \_elec- tricity ; phototherapy^. Therapeutic treatment by means of electric light. Electropositive [e-lek-tro-pos' -il-iv) . Relating to the electric state existing at the positive pole of a battery. Electroprognosis [e-lei-tro-prog-no'-sis). See Electro- diagnosis (Ijlus. Diet.). Electrosensibility (e-lek-tro-sen-se-bil' -it-e). The irri- tability of a sensory nerve to electricity. Electroskiagraphy [e-lek-tro-ski-ag' -raf-e). Synonym of Skiagraphy. Electrosurgery [e-lek-tro-sur' -jer-e) . The use of elec- tricity in surgery. Electrosyntbesis {e-lek-tro-sinf -thesis) [electricity ; synthesis'^. Chemic combination by means of elec- tricity. Electrotherm (e-lek' -tro-thurni) [electricity; Gipfii), heat]. An apparatus for relieving pain by the appli- cation of electricity to the skin. Electrothermal (e-lek-tro-thurm'-al). Pertaining to heat and electricity or to heat generated by electricity. Electrotrephine {e-lek-tro-tre' -fin). A trephine oper- ated by electricity. Electrozone (e-lek'-tro-zon). The proprietary name for a disinfectant fluid produced by the electrolysis of sea- water. Eleometer [el-e-om' -et-ur) [k'Kaiov, oil ; iik-pov^ a mea- sure]. An apparatus for ascertaining the specific gravity of oil. Eleomyenchysis (^/-^-(?-w2-i'«''-*^^-jzj) [VKamv, oil; ^yf, muscle; iyx^T-v, to pour in]. The intramuscular in- jection and congelation of oils in treatment of chronic local spasm. 2. Surgical prosthesis by injection of paraffin. Elephantiac, Elephantiasic [el-e-fant' -i-ak, el-e-fant- i-a'-sik). Relating to or affected with elephantiasis; elephantic. Elephantiasis. (See lUus. Diet.) E. anaesthetica, anesthetic leprosy. E. asturiensis, pellagra. E. congenita cystica, a state of malformation marked by skeletal defects, general anasarca, and formation of cysts in the subcutaneous tissue. E. dura, E. scir- rhosa, a variety of elephantiasis marked by density and sclerosis of the subcutaneous connective tissues. E., Nevoid. See E. teleangeiectodes (lUus. Diet.). E. sclerosa. See Sclerodermia (Illus. Diet.). Elephantic {el-e-fant '-ik). See Elephantiac. Elephantine (el-e-fant '-in). See Elephantiac. 2. Excessively hypertrophied. Eliminant (e-lim'-in-ant) [eliminare, to expel], i. Promoting elimination. 2. A drug causing elimination. Elinguation [e-ling-gwa' -shun) [e, out; lingua, the tongue]. Surgical removal of the tongue. EUnguid (e-ling'-gwid) [e, priv.; lingua, the tongue]. Tongue-tied; without the power of speech. Elkoplasty (el-ko-plas'-te). See Helcoplasty (Illus. Diet.). Elongatio, Elongation (e-lon-ga' -she-o, -shun), i. The process of lengthening. 2. A lengthened condi- tion. E. colli, pathologic lengthening of the cervix uteri through hypertrophy. Elosin (el'-o-sin). A remedy said to be a resinoid from the root of Chamcslirium carolinianum, Willd. It is tonic, diuretic, emraenagog, and a vermifuge. Eisner's Method of diagnosing typhoid. See under Typhoid. Elytriform {el-it ' -re-fdrm). See Elytroid. Elytrocleisis, Elytroclisis {el-it-ro-kli'-sis). See Colpocleisis (illus. Diet.). Elytroid {el' -it-roid) [zkurpov, a sheath ; tlSoq, like- ness] . Like a sheath. Elytropneumatosis (el-it-ro-nu-mat-o'-sis) [iXvTpov, sheath; Trreji^a, air] . A collection of air in the vagina. Emballometer {em-bal-om' -et-ur) [tfifialKtm, to throw; uhpov, a measure]. A percussion instrument em- ployed in connection with a stethoscope. Embolalia {em-bo-la' -le-ah). See Embololalia (Illus. Diet.). Embole, Embolia {em'-bo-le, em-bo' -le-ah). See Em- bolism (Illus. Diet.). Embolism. (See Illus. Diet.) E., Miliary, a state in which many small blood-vessels are the seats of em- boli. E., Oil. See £., jPa/ (Illus. Diet.). E., Pig- ment, E., Pigmental, E., Pigmentary, embolism due to melanemia and usually occurring in the spleen, liver, brain, or kidney. Embryochemic {em-bri-o-kem' -ik) [e/i^pvov, em- bryo ; xVI^-^ia, chemistry]. Relating to the changes in the chemic distribution of nitrogen and phosphorus in the fertilized egg during development. Embryoctonic, Embryoctonous {em-bri-ok-ton' -ik, -ok' -ton-us). Abortifacient ; relating to embryoctony. Embryogeny {em-bri-oj'-en-e). See Embryogenesis (Illus. Diet.). Embryoism, Embryonism {em'-bri-o-izm, em'-bri-on- izm). The state of being an embryo. Embryolemma {em-bri-o-lem' -ah) [i/j.ppvov, the em- bryo ; 'Ae/i/za, a husk]. In the plural, embryolemmata, the special fetal membranes, the amnion, serolemma, etc. Embryomas {em-bri-o^ -mahs). A term applied by Wilnis to the dermoid cysts found in the mammalian ovary and testis, which he regards as rudimentary em- bryos. Embryometrotrophia {em-bri-o-met-ro-tro' -fe-ah) [ifi- Ppvov, embryo ; lirjTpa, the womb ; rpcfuv, to nour- ish]. The nourishment of the embryo. Ettibryomorphous {em-bri-o-mor' -fus) [embryo; fiopfq, shape]. Like an embryo or of embryonic origin. Embryonate {em' -bri-o-ndt). I. Relating to an em- bryo. 2. Fecundated ; containing an embryo. < Embryoplastic {em-bri-o-plas' -tik) [embryo; vldaascv, to form]. Participating in the formation of the em- bryo ; it is said of cells. Embryoscope (em'-bri-o-skop) [embryo; ckottzIv, to examine]. An appliance by means of which the course of development of the embryo in eggs with shells may be observed. Embryospastic {em-bri-o-spasf -tik) [embryo ' cKav, to draw]. Relating to fetal extraction with an instru- ment. Emergency. (See Illus. Diet.) E. Ration. See under Ration. Emetin. (See Illus. Diet.) 2. A resinoid from ipecac root occurring in yellowish-brown lumps soluble in water ; it is emetic, diaphoretic, and expectorant. Emetic, dose )/%-}( gr. (0.008-0.016 gra.); expecto- "■an'; ^WVg"'- (°-°°l-°-°°2 gm.). Emetism {em'-et-izm) [ijidv, to vomit]. Poisoning from undue use of ipecac, manifested by acute inflam- mation of the pylorus attended with hyperemesis and diarrhea and in some instances with paroxysms of coughing and asthmatic suffocation. Kraetiz^A {em'-et-izd). i. Prepared with tartar emetic. 2. Nauseated. Eminence. (See Illus. Diet.) E., Antithenar. See EMINENTIA undi&v Antitkenar (lUus. Diet. ). E., Arcuate, a round protuberance on the upper aspect of the petrosa mark- ing the location of the superior semicircular canal. ?iyn. , Jugum petrostim. E., Articular, in dentistry, the projection upon the zygomatic process which marks the anterior boundary of the glenoid cavity. E., Auditory, the more prominent part of the floor of the fourth ventricle lying between the inferior and su- perior fovea. Syn., Eniinentia acusiica. E., Cin- ereous. See Ala cinerea or Lamina cinerea (lUus. Diet.). E., Digital, the calcar. E., Doyire's. See Motorial Enciplatea.ndi.Sarcoglia (Illus. Diet.). E., Germinal, the discus proligerus. E., Hypothenar. See AntiOunar Eminence (Illus. Diet. ). E., Iliopubic. %&& E.,Iliopectineal{i.\\\is,. Diet.). E., Intercondyloid, the spine of the tibia. Syn., AdclivitastibicE. E.,Mam- millary. See Corpora mammillaria (Illus. Diet.). E., Meckel's. See £., Co/Zo/^ra/ (Illus. Diet.). E., Median, the anterior pyramids. E., Miiller's, in the embryo, the protuberance formed by the cloaca at the point of entrance of Miiller's duct. Syn., Colliculus MulkH. E., Occipital, l. The ridge in the paraeele corresponding to the occipital fissure, distinct in the fetus. Syn., Bulbous postcornn of Henle. 2. See Occipital Protuberance, External (Illus. Diet.). E., Posterior Portal, the caudate lobe of the liver. E. of the Scapha, one on the dorsal aspect of the exter- nal ear corresponding to the scapha. Syn., Agger perpendicularis ; A. ponticulus. E., Supracondylar, that formed by the internal or external epicondyles. E., Terete, a slight thickening of the terete funiele on the floor of the fourth ventricle. Syn. , Eminentia teres; Colliculus rotundas ; Cotpus teres. E., Thenar, the eminence on the palm at the base of the tluimb. Eminentia (^em-in-en' -she-ah) [L.]. See Eminence (Illus. Diet.). E. caudata, an isthmus connecting the spigelian lobe with the under surface of the right lobe of the liver. Syn., Tailed lobe; Eminentia longi- tudinalis; E. radiata. E. cruciata, the occipital cross. See Occipital Protuberance, Internal (Illus. Diet.). E. cuneatus, a slight swelling of the internal funiele near the eminence of the elava ; it contains the internal cuneate nucleus. E. gracilis. See Pyra- mid, Posterior (Illus. Diet.). E. hepatis caudata, E. hepatis longitudinalis, E. hepatis radiata, the lobus caudata, the spigelian lobe of the liver. Emi- nentiae longitudinales. See E. caudata. E. man- dibularis, G. Schwalbe's term for a bony protuber- ance of the inner surface of the skull, beneath the fossa mandibularis. E. pyriformis, E. striata, the striatum. E. radiata. See E. caudata. Eminen- tiae teretes. See Fasciculi teretes. Emissary (em'-is-a-re) \_emittere, to send forth]. I. An outlet. 2. Furnishing an outlet. Emol {y-mol) \emollire, to soften]. A fine, flesh-col- ored powder composed of steatite, silica, aluminium, and a trace of lime, miseible with water, and used as paste in the treatment of various forms of hyperkera- tosis. Emotiometabolic {e-mo-she-o-met-ah-bol' -ik'). Produc- ing metabolism in consequence of some emotion. Emotiomotor (e-mo-she-o-mo' -tor) . Inducing some ac- tivity in consequence of emotion. Emotiomuscular {e-mo-she-o-mus'-ku-lar). Relating to muscular activity which is due to emotion. Emotio vascular [e-mo-sfie-o-vas'-ku-lar). Relating to some vascular change brought about by emotion. Emotivity {^e-mo-tii/ -it-e) [emotio, agitation]. The de- gree of an individual's susceptibility to emotion. Empasm {em'-paam') \kv, on; naaativ, to strew]. A perfumed powder for dusting the person. Emphysatherapy [em-fiz-a/i-ther' -ap-e) [tfufmaav, to 237 ENANTESIS inflate; therapy\. The therapeutic injection of gas into a body-cavity. Emphysema. (See Illus. Diet.) Syn., Aerethmia; Aerethniopneumonia. E. abdominale, E. abdom- inis, tympanites. E., Alveolar. See E., Pulmo- nary (Illus. Diet.). E., Atrophic, E., Atrophous, the confluence of several alveoli of the lungs through simple senile disappearance of their septa and without enlargement of the organ. Syn., E., Senile; E., Small-lunged; Senile atrophy of the lung. E., Cellu- lar, E. cellulare. See E., Subcutaneous. E., Compensatory, E., Complementary, E., Essen- tial, pulmonary emphysema due to defective expansion of some other area of the lung in consequence of which the affected alveoli have assumed the function of a number of others and give way under the pres- sure. E., Extraalveolar, E., Extravesicular, E., Interstitial. See E., Interlobular (Illus. Diet.). E. pectoris. Synonym of Pneumothorax. E., Senile. See E. , Atrophic. E., Subcutaneous, distention of the subcutaneous connective tissue with air from ab- normal communication with the air-passages or rectum. E., Substantial. See E., Pulmonary (Illus. Diet.). E., Substantive. See E., Complementary. E. vaginae. See Colpohyperplasia cystica. E., Vesic- ular. See E., Pulmonary (Illus. Diet.). E., Vi- carious. See E. , Complementary. Emphysemodyspnea (em-fiz-e-mo-disp' -ne-ah) [em- physema; dyspnea"]. The dyspnea attending pulmo- nary emphysema. Emphytic {em-fit' -ili) [f^^nrof]. Inborn, innate. Empiric. (See Illus. Diet.) 2. Founded on experi- ment without regard to science, c. g., an empiric formula. Emplastic i^em-plas' -till) [iji-KXaaTiKb^, clogging]. I. Suitable for a plaster. 2. A constipating medicine. Emplastration (em-plas-tra' -shun) [emplastrum, a plas- ter]. The act of applying a plaster. Empodistic [em-pod-is' -tik) [e/inoSi^eiv, to hinder], I. Cheeking, preventing. 2. A preventive remedy. Empresis, Empresma (em-pre'-sis, evi-pres' -mah) \kfinp7j6eiv, to burn]. Inflammation. Emprosthocyrtoma, Emprosthocyrtosis (em-pros- tho-sir-to'-mah, -sis) [E/iirpoaBev, forward ; nvpruiia, a bending]. Lordosis. Emprosthokyphosis [em-pros-tho-ki-fo' -sis) [iiinpocBev, forward ; kyphosis']. Lordosis. Emprosthozygosis (em-pros-tho-zi-go' -sis) [e/ivpocdeVf forward; ^vyovv, to join]. The condition of conjoined twins in which the fusion is anterior. Empyreuma (em-pi-ru'-mah) [f^Tripev/za, a heating ; a burnt flavor] . The odor developed in organic matter by destructive distillation. E^ulsic {e-mul' -sik). Relating to emulsin. Emulsive. (See Illus. Diet.) 2. Affording oil on pressure, as certain seeds. Emulsum (e-mul'-sum). Same as Emulsion. Emundans, Emundant (e-mun'-danz, -dant) [emun- dare, to clean out]. Cleansing and disinfectant, ap- plied to certain washes. Emundantia, Emundants (e-mun-dan'-she-ah, e-mun'- dants) [emundare, to clean out] . Detergents. Emundation [e-mun-da' -shun). The rectification of drugs. Emusculate [e-mus'-ku-ldt). Without muscles. Enadelphia {en-ah-del' -fe-ah) \iv, in ; aStk^bi;, a brother]. Fetal inclusion. Enamel. (See Illus. Diet.) E. -jelly, E.-pulp. See Organ, Enamel (IWus. Diet.). Enantesis (en-an-te'-sis) [ivavriog, opposite]. The approximation of ascending and descending blood- vessels. ENANTHEM 238 ENDOABDOMINAL Enanthem {en-an' -them) [ev, in; avOriiia, bloom]. An eruption on an internal mucous membrane. Enanthin, CEnanthin (e-nan' -thin). A resinous sub- stance contained in (Enanthe crocata, L., and CB. fistulosa, L. Enanthol, CEnanthol {e-nan' -thol). See Aldehyd, Enanthylic (Illus. Diet.). Enanthotoxin, CEnanthotoxin [e-nan-tho-toks'-in). CijHjjOj. A poisonous resinoid contained in CEnan- the crocata, L. It acts as picrotoxin in producing vio- lent convulsions. Enanthrope (en-an' -throp) \i.v, in; avSpuTrog, man]. A source of disease originating internally. Enantiobiosis [en-an-ti-o-bi-o'-sis) [evniiWof, opposite ; /Ji'of, life]. Commensalisra in which the associated oaganisms are antagonistic to each other's develop- ment. Enantiopathic [en-an-te-of -ath-ik). i. Palliative. 2. Pertaining to enantiopathy. Enantiopathy (en-an-te-op' -ath-e) \_evavTi.o(, opposite ; Trnflof, disease]. A disease antagonistic to another disease. Enarkyochrome {en-ar-ke'-o-kroni) \tv, in; apuvq, a net; ;t;/au//o, color]. Nissl's term for a nerve-cell taking the stain best in the cell-body, the formed part of which is arranged in the shape of a network. Enarthrum [en-ar' -thrtitn) [ii>, in ; aptipov, a joint] A foreign body lodged in a joint. Encarditis [en-kard-i'-lis). Same as Endocarditis. Encelitis, Encoelitis [en-se-li' -tis] \h/KaiXia, the intes- tines]. Inflammation of the abdominal viscera. Encephalalgia. (See Illus. Diet.) E. hydropica, hydrocephalus. Encephalanalosis (en-sef-al-an-al-o'-sis) [ty/ct'iJaAof, the brain; avaAuaic, a wasting away]. Cerebral atrophy. Encephalasthenia [en-sef-al-as-the' -ne-ah) [cy/t^i^ra/lof, the brain; a, priv. ; aOevoc, strength]. Althaus' term for the cerebral form of neurasthenia. Encephalauxe (en-sef-al-atvks' -e\ \encephalon ; aii^r/, increase]. Hypertrophy of the brain. Encephaledema [en-sef-al-e-de' -inah') [ey/cfcfaAof, the brain ; edeina'\. Edema of the brain. Encephalelcosis (en-sef-al-el-ko'-sis) \_encephalon ; hel- cosis\. Ulceration of the brain. Encephalemia, Encephalaemia (en-sef-al-e'-me-ah). See Encephalohemia . Encephalitis. (See Illus. Diet.) E. neonatorum (Virchow), localized softening consisting of numerous yellow spots surrounded by hemorrhage ; these occur most commonly in the brains of syphilitic infants. Encephalodialysis [en-sef-al-o-di-al' -is-is) [ty/ce^a/lof, brain ; ha, through ; "kmiv, to loose] . Softening of the brain. Encephalohemia (en-sef-al-o-he' -me-ah) [f)Kc0ebove' s (Illus. Diet.). E., Vascu- lar, that lining the heart-cavities, the bloodvessels, and lymph- vessels. Endotheloid [en-do-the'-loid). See Endothelioid (Il- lus. Diet.). Endotome (en'-do-tom) [ivSov, within ; Tt/ivcLV, to cut]. Strong shears used in decapitation of the fetus. Endotoscope [end-o'-to-skop) \_ev6ov, within ; oif, the ear; anoirelv, to see]. An apparatus designed for ex- amination of the ear and for rendering visible the movements of the tympanum. Endotracheitis (en-do-trak-e-i'-tis) \jv6ov, within ; trachea]. Inflammation of the mucous membrane of the trachea. Endotrachelitis (en-do-trak-el-i'-tis) \iv&ov, within; Tpaxfl'M^, the neck]. Cervical endometritis. Endouteritis (en-do-u-ter-i'-tis). See Endometritis (Illus. Diet.). Endovascular [en-do-vas' -ku-lar). See Intravascular (Illus. Diet.). Endovasculitis (en-do-vas-ku-li' -tis). See Endangei- tis (Illus. Diet.). Endovenous (^oido-ve'-nus). See Intravenous (Illus. Diet.). E. Medication, the introduction of medica- ments in solution into the veins. Energid [en-ur'-jid) [ivcpxicv, to execute]. Sachs' term for the cell-nucleus and the cytoplasm lying within its sphere of influence. Energin (<•« ur'-jin). An artificial food prepared from protein. Engelhardtia {en-gel-hard ' -te-ah) [C. Moritz v. Engel- hardt, a Russian naturalist, born 1779]. A genus of plants of the order Jiiglanda. E. spicata, Blume, a species indigenous to Malaya, yields in part the Indian or East Indian dammar of commerce. Englobing (englo'-bing) [kv,m; globus, z.g\ohe]. The taking in of an object by a monad, ameba, or phago- cyte. Engonus {^en^ -gon-tis) \kv, in ; yswav, to produce]. I. Native. 2. Offspring. Enhaemospores {^en-he' -nto-spors) \iv, in ; diiia, blood ; airdpoc, a spore]. Ray Lankester's name for the first spores of the malarial parasite produced within the human body. Enkatarrhaphy i^en-kat-ar'-af-e) \iyKo.ra'pp, an intestine; £^/3oA^, insertion]. Intussusception of the intestines. Enteremia, Entersemia [en-ter-e'-me-ah) \ivTtpov, an intestine ; difia, blood]. Intestinal congestion. Enteremphraxis {en-tur-em-fraks' -is) \ivTtpov, an in- testine ; e/Mppa^i^, stoppage]. Intestinal obstruction. Enteritis. (See Illus. Diet.) Syn., Endoenteritis. See Sign, Stoies' (Illus. Diet.). E., Chronic Cystic, that characterized by the formation of cystic dilations of the intestinal glands due to stenosis of the mouths of the gland. E., Diphtheric, E. diphtherica, a form in which the mucosa is covered by a flaky, whit- ish-gray deposit. E. nodularis, that characterized by hyperplastic enlargement of the lymph-nodules. E., Phlegmonous, a secondary phenomenon due ~to other intestinal diseases, particularly carcinomata, ulcers of tuberculous, dysenteric, and embolic origin, and occasionally to strangulated hernia and intussus- ceptions. [Hemmeter.] E. polyposa, that charac- terized by polypoid growths in the intestine resulting from proliferation of the connective tissue. Enteroapokleisis (en-ter-o-ap-o-kW -sis) \ivTepov, intes- tine; aTTOK/iStaif, a shutting off]. The surgical ex- clusion of a portion of the intestine. Enterocele. (See Illus. Diet.) 2. Enterocoele [_hTepov, intestine ; KoiXia, a cavity]. The abdominal cavity. 3. See Space, Intermesoblastic (Illus. Diet.). E., Crural, E., Femoral, a femoral hernia contain- ing intestine. E., Inguinal, an inguinal hernia con- taining intestine. E., Partial, the condition when only a portion of the circumference of the bowel is in- cluded within the hernial sac. Syn., Richtei' s hernia. Enteroceliac, Enterocoeliac (en-ter-o-se' -le-ak). Re- lating to the abdominal cavity. Enterochirurgia (en-ter-o-ki-rur'-je-aK) \ivTtpov, in- testine ; ,i;£(poii(Oj'(a, surgery] . Intestinal surgery. Enteroclysm [en'-ter-o-klizm) \ivTtpm, intestine; Kkve- iUa, a clyster] . i. A rectal injection. :i. A syringe. Enteroconiosis, Enterokoniosis (en-ter-o-ko-ne-o' -sis) [fiTEpoj', intestine ; /covi'a, dust]. Any gastrointestinal affection due to dust. Cf. JDermatoconiosis ; Pneu- moconiosis. Enterocyst (en-ter'-o-sisi). An intestinal cyst. Enterocystoma (en-ter-o-sist-o' -mah) \h>7e.pov, intestine; cystoma]. A cystic tumor formed by the persistence of a part of the vitelline duct, opening neither ex- ternally nor into the intestinal canal. Enterocystoscheocele (en-ter-o-sisl-os-ke' -o-sel) \iv- Tepov, intestine ; Kvarig, a bladder ; dax^ov, the scrotum ; k^Xt), tumor]. A hernia of the scrotum containing both intestine and bladder. Enterodialysis [en-tei'-o-di-aU -is-is) \h)Tzpm}, intestine ; dialysis]. Complete division of an intestine by injury. Enteroectasia {en-ter-o-ek-ta' -se-ah). See Enterectasis (Illus. Diet.). Enteroenterostomy (en-ter-o-en-ter-os' -to-me) \ivTtpov, intestine; ard/ia, mouth]. The formation of a fistula between two intestinal loops. Enterogenetic, Enterogenous [en-ter-o-jen-et'-ik, en- ter-oj' -en-us) [wrfpov, intestine; yewav, to produce]. Originating in the intestine. Enterograph (en' -ter-o-graf) \kvT£pm>, intestine ; ypa- eiv, to write]. An x-ray picture of the intestines made more intense by ingestion of bismuth salts. Enterohelcosis (en-ter-o-hel-ko' -sis). See Enteroelcosis (Illus. Diet.). Enterohemia (en-tcr-o-he' -me-ah). See Enteremia. Enterohepatitis (en-ter-o-hep-at-i' -tis) [ivrepov, intes- tine; hepatitis]. Combined inflammation of the in- testines and liver. Enterokinase [en-ter-o-kiti'-az) [ivrepov, intestine; KLviiV, to move]. Pawlow's name for a ferment of the succus entericus which awakens proteolytic action. Enterol (en'-ter-ol). A mixture of cresols used as an intestinal antiseptic. Dose, IS-7S gr. (l-5 g™-) of a solution of 0.02 gm. in 100 gm. of water, daily. Enterologist [en-ter-ol'-o-jisi) [IvTEpm, intestine; Adyof, science]. One who concerns himself with the study of the intestines and their disorders. Enteromalacosis, Enteromalaxis (en-ter-o-mal-a-ko' - sis, -aks'-is). See Enteromalacia (Illus. Diet.). ' Enteromere {en-ter' -o-mer) \ivTepov, intestine; \iipoi;, a part]. One of the primitive transverse divisions of the embryonic alimentary tract. Enterometer [en-ter-om' -et-ur) \ivTzpov, the intestine i ENTEROMPHALUS fihpov, a measure]. An instrument to measure the lumen of the small intestine. Enteromphalus {en-ter-om' -fal-us) \ivTtpov, intestine; o/KpaMc, the navel]. An umbilical hernia of intestine. Enteromycpdermitis (^en-ter-o-mi-ko-durm-i' -tis) \iv- rfpov, the intestine; fivKqi;, a fungus; &kpfia., the skin]. Inflammation of the intestinal mucosa. Enteromycosis (en-ter-o-mi-ko'-sis) \i.vTt{iov, intestine; iiiycosis\. Intestinal mycosis. Enteromyiasis (en-ter-o-mi-i-a'-sis) [fvrfpov, intestine ; IMvla, a fly]. Intestinal disease due to the presence of the larv3e of flies. See Calliphora sp. _ Gastrophilus sp., Homalomya sp., Musca sp., (Est'rus sp., under Parasites, Table of (IIlus. Diet. ). Enteronervia {en-ter-o-nur' -ve-ah). See Enteroneuria (Illus. Diet.). Enteroparalysis [en-ter-o-par-al' -is-is) \evTepov, intes- tine ; paralysis']. Paralysis of the intestines. Enteropexy (en-ter-o-peks'-e). See Enteropexia (Illus. Diet.). Enteroptosis. (See Illus. Diet.) Se^a Sign, Stiller' s. E., Landau's Form of, that due to relaxation of the abdominal walls and pelvic floor. Enteropyra \en-ter-o-pi' -rah) [iirfpov, intestine ; ■Kvp, a fire]. I. Enteritis. 2. Typhoid fever. E. asiatica, cholera. E. biliosa, bilious fever. Enterorose (en'-ter-or-os). A dietetic recommended in gastrointestinal catarrh ; a yellowr powder miscible with water. Dose, 2 dr. (8 gm.) several times daily. Enterorrhaphy. (See Illus. Diet.) E., Circular, the suturing of a completely divided intestine. Enterorrheuma {en-ter-or-ru' -mah) [ivrepov, intestine ; ptvfia, a flowing]. Intestinal rheumatism. Enterosarcoma [en~ter-o-sar-k(/ -mah) \_enteron; sar- coma] . .Sarcoma of the intestine. Enteroscheocele (^en-ter-os-ke' -o-sel') \ivTtpcn>, the intes- tine; bax^<^, the scrotum ; Rrfkri, a tumor]. An enter- ocele of the scrotum. Enteroscope (en' -ter-o-skop') \h>Tepov, intestine ; CKonliv, to examine]. An instrument for examining the inside of the intestines by means of electric light. Enterospasm (en'-ter-o-spazm)\ivTepov,\iaviA; aizaa- /i6(, spasm]. Spasmodic colic. Enterotyphus (en-ter-o-ti'-fus') \biTepov, intestine ; typhus] . Typhoid fever. Enterovaginal {en-ter-o-vaj'-in-al). Intestinovaginal ; relating to the intestines and the vagina. 'ETilevura{en'-ter-tim) [L.]. See ^»^i'?'o» (Illus. Diet. ) . Enteruria (en-ter-ti' -re-ah) \ivTepov, intestine ; ovpov, urine]. The vicarious occurrence of urinary constitu- ents in the intestine. Enterydrocele (en-ter-i'-dro-sel). See Enterohydro- cele (Illus. Diet.). Enthelioma (en-ihe-le-o' -mah) [tvrtSf, within ; E^/cof, an ulcer]. A comprehensive term including papilloma and adenoma. Enthelminth (en-thel ' -minth) \ivT6q, within ; Ekfiivq, a worm]. A parasitic intestinal worm. Enthlasis {en-thla' -sis) \i.vQ\av, to indent]. A de- pressed, comminuted fracture of the skull. Entoccipital (ent-ok-sip' -it-al) \kvT6^, within ; occiput]. Situated entad of the occipital gyrus or fissure. Entocelic, Entoccelic (en-to-se'-lik) [evTdg, within ; KoMa, a cavity]. Within the intestines. Entocentral (en-to sen'-tral) \ivT6^, within; center]. Near the center and on the inner aspect. Entocranial \en-to-kra'-ne-al). &ee Intracranial {1\- lus. Diet.). Entogenous (en-toj'-en-tes). See Endogenous (Illus. Diet.). Entohyal (en-to-hi' -al). Hyoid and on the inner aspect. i6 241 EOSINOPHILIA 'E.vAoti.y^oKi.ien-to-hi' -al-oid) [fvrrff, within ; hyaloid]. Located within the vitreous body. Entolambdoidal (cn-to-lamb-doid'-al). Situated entad of the lambdoidal suture. Entomarginal (en-to-tiiar'-jin-al). Near the margin and internal. Entome [en'-toni] [iv, in ; Tofiri, cut]. A knife for dividing a urethral stricture. Entomiasis [en-to-mi' -a-sis) \ivrofiov, an insect]. Any pathologic condition due to infestation with insects. Entomophtera {en-tomof'-ter-a) \ivTepov, insect; (pdeipeiv, to destroy]. Parasitic malady of in.sects. [Pasteur. ] Entotnus [en'-tom-us) \tvTiiivuv, to cut in]. Seg- mented, incised. Entoplasm [en'-to-plazm). See Endoplasm (Illus. Diet.). Entopterygoid (en-to-ter' -e-goid) \tvT6q, within ; Trripv^, a wing ; eidu;, resemblance]. I. Like a wing and situated entad. 2. Owen's name for the pterygoid process of the sphenoid. 3. E. Coues' name for the in- ternal pterygoid muscle. Entoptic, (See Illus. Diet.) Relating to entoptos- copy. Entoptics (^ent-op'-tiks). See Entoptoscopy (Illus. Diet.). Entorbital [ent-orb'-it-al). Located on the inner part of the orbital lobe or entad of its orbital fissure. Entosarc (en'-to-sark). 5ee Endosarc (Illu.s. Diet.). Entosphenoid [en-to-sfen' -old) [CTrdc, within ; sphe- noid]. Sphenoid and internal. Entosylvian (en-to-sil'-ve-an). Within the sylvian fissure. Entotentorial (ett-to-ten-to' -re-al). Entad of the ten- torial gyrus or fissure. Entothalamus {en-to-thal ' -am-us) \tvri^, within, thal- amus]. Spitzka's name for the inner gray thalamic zone. Entotorrhea (ent-o-ior-e'-ah) [kvT6(, within; otorrhea]. Internal otorrhea. Entotrochanter (en-to-tro-kan' -tur) \ivTbq, within ; trochanter]. The lesser trochanter. Entotympanic [en-to-tim-pan' -ik) [cvtSq, within ; tym- panum]. Located within the tympanum. Entropia (en-tro' -pe-aK) \ivTpiT%uv, to turn about]. A turning inward. Cf. Ectropia. Entropion. (See Illus. Diet. ) E. musculare, that due to contraction of the ciliary part of the orbicular muscle resulting from senile atony. E., Organic, that due to contraction of the lid resulting from cicatri- cial contraction of the conjunctiva or to diphtheric con- junctivitis. E. spasmodicum, E., Spastic, E. spasticum. See E. musculare. Entropionize (en-tro' -pe-on-iz). To turn inward. Entropy {en'-tro-pe) \bnpt'KtLv, to turn about]. That part of the activity or energy of a body which cannot be converted into mechanical work. Enula [en'-u-lah) [L.]. The inner aspect of the gums. Enuresis. (See Illus. Diet. ) E. paralytica, E. par- alytieorum, that attending paralysis of the bladder. Envelope. (See Illus. Diet.) E., Fetal, the chorion and the amnion. Envenimation (en-ven-e-nia' -shun) \h>, in; venom]. The introduction and action of snake- venom. Enzymol (en' -zi-mol) . A proprietary artificial gastric juice prepared from the glands of the stomach ; it is used as a solvent and antiseptic, especially in the ex- ternal treatment of diseases of the ear and nose. Eolipyle, .ffiolipyle (e-ol'-e-pil) [a((j/lof, windy; ■kv'^ti, a narrow passage]. A form of spirit-lamp used to heat cautery irons. Eosinophilia [e-o-sin-o-fil ' -e-ah) \eosin ; fiXeiv, to EOSOT 242 EPILEPSY love] . I . An increase above the normal standard in the number of eosinophiles in the circulating blood. 2. The condition of microbes or histologic elements which readily absorb and become stained by eosin. Sosot {e'-o-sot'). The commercial name of creasote valerianate. It is used in tuberculosis. Dose, 0.2 gm. increasing to 1.2 or 1.8 gm. daily in milk. Eparsalgia (ep-ars-al'-je-ah) [cwaipEiv, to lift; aXyo(, pain]. Any disorder due to overstrain of a part. Epauxesiectomy {ep-awk-se-zi-ek' -to-me) \i.-Kav^riaiq, increase ; kKrofir/, a cutting out]. Excision of a growth. Epechontoic (ep-e-kon-t(/-ik) [£jr£;i'E(i', to delay ; rd/cof, parturition] . Capable of moderating uterine contrac- tion. Epeiridae (^;»-z'-nV-f) [f^Trcipof, skilful]. A family of mostly bright-colored, hump-backed garden spiders considered harmless with the exception of Epeira fascia/a and E. lobata, which are venomous. Ephedra. (See lUus. Diet.) E. nevadensis, S. Wats., tapopote, canutillo, Brigham weed, Mormon tea, is used as an alterative and antigonorrheic. Dose of fid. ext., 1-2 drams (3.7-7.4 c.c. ). Ephedrin. (See Illus. Diet. ) E., Pseudo-.CmHijNO, a white ciystalline substance soluble in alcohol, ether, chloroform, melting at Ii5°-il6° C; obtained from species of the genus Ephedra. E., Pseudo-, Hydro- chlorate, CjqHjjNO . HCl, white crystals soluble in water and alcohol, melting at 176° C. It is used as a mydriatic, one or two drops of lofo to 12^ solution. Ephodist (^'-o^-zrf) [J^odof, one who goes the rounds]. V. Pettenkofer' s name for a believer in the doctrine that epidemic diseases are disseminated by fomites ad- hering to persons coming from places where these dis- eases are prevalent. Epibasal (ep-e-ba'-sal) [ini, upon; fidaic, a base]. Situated ventrad of the basal wall ; said of the ventral half of a proembryo. Epiblepharon {^ep-e-blef'-ar-oii). See Epicanthus (Illus. Diet.). Epicarin [ep-e-kar'-in). A condensation-product of cresolinic acid and /3-naphtol, occurring as an odorless, tasteless, clear, yellowish-gray powder, easily soluble in alcohol, ether, acetone, insoluble in oil. It is used in scabies in 10% salve. Epichlorhydrin (ep-e-Uor-hi'-dyin). C3H5CIO. A sweet liquid with odor of chloroform, obtained from dichloropropyl alcohol by action of gaseous hydro- chloric acid. It is miscible in alcohol and ether, boils at 1 1 8°-! 19° C. Sp. gr. 1.203 at 0° C. Epichordal (ep-e-kord'-al) [em, upon; x°P^Vj a cord]. Located above or dorsad of the notochord. Epichorial (ep-e-ko' -re-al) . Relating to the epichorion ; located on the chorion or on the derma. Epichrosis {ep-e-kro'-sis) [£7r(';tfp(jiT({', a spot]. A dis- coloration of the skin. " E. alphosis, albinism. E. aurigo, a yellow discoloration of the skin, as in icterus. E, ephelis, chloasma caloricum, pigmentation of the skin from exposure to the sun. E. lenticula, lentigo. E. leucasmus, vitiligo. E. poecilia, vitiligo or partial albinism. E. spilus. See Nisviis picrmentosus (Illus. Diet.). Epicolic (ep-e-kol'-ik) [ettj, upon ; naTiov, the colon]. Lying over the colon. Epicondylalgia {ep-e-kon-dil-al'-je-ah) \epicondyle; dAyof, pain]. Pain in the muscular mass about the elbow-joint, following fatiguing work. Epicondylus (ep-e-kon'-dil-us). See Epicondyk (Illus. Diet.). E. extensorius, the external condyle of the humerus. E. femoris lateralis, the outer tuberosity of the femur. E. femoris tnedialis, the inner tuber- osity of the femur. E. flexorius, the internal condyle of the humerus. Epicophosis (ep-e-ko-fo'-sis) [ett/, upon ; Kixpucig, deaf- ness]. Deafness dependent upon some disease. Epicoracohutneral (ep-e-kor-ak-o-hu' -nier-al^ [£^4 upon; coracoid, humerus\. Relating to the epicora- coid bone and the humerus. Epicoracoid (ep-e-kor' -ak-oid) [ettj, upon ; coracoid]. Located upon or over the coracoid bone or process. Epicostal {ep-e-kos'-tal) [fTri, upon ; casta, -a. rib]. Sit- uated upon the ribs. EpicTanius [ep-e-h-a'-ne-us). I. See Epicranial. 2. See Occipitofrontalis , in Table of Muscles (Illus. Diet.). Epictetus (ep-ik-te' -tus) \_miKT?!TO(, acquired]. Ac- quired ; said of a disease. Epicyte. (See Illus. Diet.) 2. A cell of epithelial tissue. Epidemiologist {^ep-e-dem-e-ol ' -o-jisf) le7riS?ifila, an epidemic ; /loyo;, science]. One who has made a special study of epidemics. Epidermatization (ep-e-durm-al-i-za'-s/iun) . Same as Epidermidalizaiion. Epidermidalization (ep-e-durm-id-al-i-za' -shuri) [cti, upon ; 6epfia, skin]. The conversion of columnar into stratified epithelium. Epidermidoid (ep-e-durm'-id-oid). See Epiderinatoid (Illus. Diet.). Epidermidolysis (ep-e-durm-id-ol' -is-is). See Epi- dermolysis (Illus. Diet.). Epidermidophy ton (ep-e-diirm-id-o-fi' -tori) \epidermis ; ipvrdv, a plant]. A fungus found in psoriasis. Epidermidosis {ep-e-durm-id-o'-sis) \_S7n6epiiii, the epi- derm] . A collective name for anomalous growths of the skin of epithelial origin and type. Epidermolysis. (See Illus. Diet. ) E. bullosa hered- itaria, a rare disease first described by Goldscheider, consisting in an inherited tendency to the formation of bullae. Epidermomuscular [ep-e-durm-o-mus'-iu-lar). Re- lating to the epidermis and the muscles. Epidermophyton (ep-e-durm-o-Ji' -ton). See Epidermid- ophy ton. Epidiascope (ep-e-di' -ah-skop) [cm, upon ; ita, through; okottuv, to look]. A magic lantern ar- ranged for ordinary lantern slides, and also for opaque objects ; a combined magic lantern and episcope. Epididymectomy (ep-e-did-em-ek' -tom-e) [epididymis; inTofir/, a cutting out]. Excision of the epididymis. Epididymoorchitis [ep-e-did im-o-or-ii '-tis). Epididy- mitis combined with orchitis. Epifagus [ep-e-fa'-gus) [im, upon; ^^ydf, the beech- tree]. A genus of plants of the order Orobancacea, parasitic on the roots of beech-trees. It is confined to one species. E. am^ricanus, Nutt., cancer-root, beech-drop ; it has astringent and antiseptic properties and is used internally in diarrhea and externally in in- dolent ulcers. Dose, 30-60 ri\, (1.8-3.7 c.c). Epigastriocele, Epigastrocele (ep-e-gas-tre' -o-sel, ep-e- gas' -tro-sel ] [epigastrium; /c;^/l7?, "a tumor]. A hernia in the epigastrium. Epigenesist (ep-e-jen'-e-sist). An advocate of the doc- trine of epigenesis. Epiglottidean [ep-e-glot-id'-e-an). See Epiglottic (Il- lus. Diet.). Epiguanin [ep-e-gwan' -in) . CjjHijNgOj. A xanthin base isolated from the urine of lunatics ; it is similar to guanin in solubilities. Epilepidoma {ep-e-lep-id-o'-mah). See under Lepi- doma. Epilepsy. -(See Illus. Diet.) See Sign, Seguin^s (Il- lus. Diet.). Syn., Affectus magnus (B.\^^.) ; Malum caducum ; Morbus lunaticus ; M. major; M. mesalis; M. popularis ; M. viridellus ; M. vitriolatus ; M. EPILEPTISANT 243 EPISTRIATUM astralis ; M. comitialis ; M. deificus ; M. divinus ; M. divus ; M. fcedus ; AL heracleios : M. kerculais ; M. sacer ; Falling sickness ; Haul mal. E., Abdominal, reflex epilepsy due to some disease of the abdominal organs. E., Absinthic, that due to use of absinthe. E., Aural, E., Auricular, that due to excessive laby- rinthine pressure or other disease of the ear. E., Bravais-Jackson's. See E., Jacksonian (lUus. Diet.). E., Central, that due to some affection of the brain or spinal cord. E., Cerebral. See Petit mal, under £///c/y (IIlus. Diet.). E., Congestive, that due to hyperemia. E., Diurnal, that in which the paroxysms occur in the daytime. E., Eccentric, re- flex epilepsy. E., Experimental, that induced arti- ficially for experiment. E., Feigned, an imitation of a paroxysm of epilepsy by an impostor. Exposure of the eye to a strong light will cause contraction of the pupil if the condition is feigned. E., Gastric, that dependent on gastric disorder. E., Gastrointestinal, epileptoid convulsions due to gastrointestinal disor- ders. E., Hemiplegic, Jacksonian epilepsy. E., Hysteric. See Hysteroepilepsy (lUus. Diet.). E., Intestinal. See E., Gastrointestinal. E., Laryn- geal. See under Laryngeal (Illus. Diet.). E., Latent, a form due to some local irritation, generally in the stomach, which ceases on removal of the irrita- tion, but is liable to recur upon any indulgence. E., Lead. See E., Saturnine (Illus. Diet.). E., Mani- acal, an abortive form in which there may be no oc- currence of convulsions, but mental derangement or some irregular manifestation. E., Matutinal, that in which the paroxysms occur chiefly in the morning. E., Menstrual, that in which the paroxysms occur at the menstrual period. E., Motorial, Jacksonian epi- lepsy. E., Nocturnal, that in which the paroxysms occur at night. E., Provoked Spinal, ankle clo- nus. E., Psychic. See E., Maniacal. E., Renal. See Convulsion, 6^i»zrazV (Illus. Diet. ). E., Retinal. I. See Amaurosis, Epileptiform. 2. See E. of the Ketina (Illus. Diet.). E., Simulated. See E., Feigned. E., Sympathetic, reflex epilepsy. E., Uterine. I. See Hysteroepilepsy (Illus. Diet.). 2. Reflex epilepsy due to disease of the uterus. E., Vasomotor, that in which extreme contraction of the arteries precedes the attacks. Epileptisant (^ep-e-lep'-tiz-ant). i. Producing epileptoid convulsions. 2. A drug which produces epileptoid convulsions ; e. g. , absinthe. Epileptogenic (ep-e-lep-to-jen' -ik). See Epileptogenous (Illus. Diet.). Epimandibular [ep-e-inan-dib' -u-lar) \iTiL, upon ; man- dibulum, jaw]. Upon or above the lower jaw. Epimere [ep'-e-mlr). See Epimerite (Illus. Diet.). Epimysium (^ep-e-me'-ze-um) [iiii, upon ; fivq, a muscle]. The sheath of areolar tissue surrounding a muscle. Epinephelos, Epinephelus (ep-e-nef'-el-os, -us) [km, upon; VF.a6p, the cecum]. Kuster's name for the vermiform appendix. EpiveTtebral {ep-e-vur' -te-bral^ [ct/, upon ; vertebra]. I. Situated upon a vertebra. 2. A spinous process of a vertebra. Epoikic (ep-oi' -kik") [Em, upon; ol/cof, a house]. Ap- plied to diseases limited to the household or other cir- cumscribed locality. Epoptic [ep-op'-tik) [L., epopticus]. Fluorescent. Epoticum {ep-ot'-ik-uiii) [e-/, upon ; ovq, the ear]. Huxley's name for a part of the embryonic petrosa. Epovarium [ep-o-va' -re-uni). See Parovarium (lUus. Diet.). Epsomite {ep/suin-lt). I. Native magnesium. 2. Epsom salts. Epstein's Pearls. See under Pearls. Epulis. (See Illus. Diet.) Syn., Odontia excrescens. E., Malignant, giant-cell sarcoma of the javif. Epuloid (epZ-ti-loid). Like an epulis. Equiangular (e-kivi-ang' -u-lar) \jequns, equal ; angu- lus, an angle]. Having all the angles equal. Equibiradiate (e-kwi-bi-ra'-de-dt ) \_cequus, equal ; bis, twice ; radius, a ray]. Having two equal rays. Equidifferent {e-kivi-dif -tir-ent ) \j:Equtis, equal ; dif- ferentia, difference]. Having a common difference. Equlfortnal [e-kwi-form' -al^ \(Equus, equal ; forma, form]. Of the same form. Equilibrating Operation. See under Operation. Equilibrium. (See Illus. Diet.) E., Indifferent, that which is independent of the positions assumed by the body. E., Mobile, the constant temperature kept by neighboring bodies after a mutual exchange of heat proportionate to their capacities ; this constancy is due to the fact that after the attainment of heat equilibrium the subsequent emission is equal to the quantity of heat received. E., Neutral. See E., Indifferent. E., Nitrogenous, the condition of the system in which the amount of nitrogen in the matter discharged from the body exactly equals the amount taken in. E., Physiologic, the state of the system in which the amount of material discharged from the body exactly equals the amount taken in. Equinated [e-kwin-a'-ted). Inoculated with the virus of equinia. Equinia. (See Illus. Diet.) E. mitis. See Grease (Illus. Diet.). Equinin [e' -iwin-in). The zymotic principle of equinia. Equinocavus [e-kwi-no-ka' -vus) \equinus, of a horse ; cavus, hollow]. Dorsal pes equinus in which the plantar surface is excessively hollowed and creased. Equinovarus [e-kwi-no-va'-rus) [eqtiinus, of a horse ; varus, bent outward]. A variety of clubfoot present- ing the characteristics of pes equinus and pes varus. Equinus (e-kwi'-nus) [eqmts, the horse]. I. Pes equinus. 2. Relating to the horse ; equine. E. dor- salis, a form of pes equinus in which the patient walks on the dorsal surface of the flexed toes. E. plan- taris, the form of pes equinus in which the toes are extended throughout or only at the metatarsophalangeal joint. Equipollency (e-kwip' -o-len-se). The condition of being equipollent. Equipotential (e-kwi-po-ten' -shal) \jiquus, equal ; /o- tentia, power]. Of equal power; applied in elec- tricity to bodies with equal dynamic units. Equisetate (ek-wis' -et-at) \_Equisetum, a genus of cryptogamous plants]. A salt of equisetic acid. Equisetum hiemale, L. (See Illus. Diet.) It is used in dropsy and diseases of genitourinary origin. Dose of fld. ext., 30-60 tTL (1.8-3.7 c.c). Equitation [e/t-wit-a'-shun) \_eqiais, the horse]. Horse- back exercise. Equivalent. (See Illus. Diet.) E., Endosmotic, the ratio obtained by dividing the amount of the re- placing liquid in osmotic action by the amount re- placed. E., Joule's, the mechanic equivalent of heat or the amount of work that, converted into heat, will raise the temperature of one pound of water 1° F. E., Psychic Epileptic, mental disturbance or excite- ment which may take the place of epileptic attacks. E., Toxic, the quantity of poison capable of killing, by intravenous injection, one kilogram of animal. [Bouchard.] Equivorous [e-hviv'-or-us) \_equus, a horse; vorare, to devour]. Living upon horse-flesh. Syn., Hippoph- agous. Erasin {^e-ras' -in^ . A hydrocarbon derived from the resin of Piiius sabiiiiafia, Dougl., o, California pine; an almost colorless, aromatic liquid. Erb's Myotonic Reaction, E.'s Waves. See under ' Reaction (Illus. Diet.). Erbin (urb'-in). Native erbium oxid. Erector. (See Illus. Diet.) 2. A prism frequently at- tached to the eyepiece of the microscope, for correcting the inversion of the image. E. Nerves. See Nervi erigentes. Erepsin (^er-ep'-sin) [ipdneiv, to destroy]. A name given by Otto Cohnheim to a ferment produced by the intestinal mucosa having no effect on unaltered albu- min, but causing cleavage of peptones. Erethetic, Erethetical [er-e-thet'-ik, -ai). See Ere- tkismic (Illus. Diet.). Erethisma [er-e-thiz'-ma!i) [ipsBwiia, a stirring up]. An irritant. Erethitic [er-e-thit'-ik). See Erethismic (Illus. Diet.). Ereuthophobia [e-ruth-o-fo' -be-ah) [ipevBo^, redness ; (fijioQ, fear]. Morbid fear of blushing. Ereuthosis [e-ruth-c/ -sis) [ipeirffof, a redness] . Extreme facility for blushing. Ergoapiol [ur-go-ap'-e-ol). A proprietary combination of apiol, 5 parts ; ergotin, i part ; oil of savin, ^ part ; aloin, y^ part ; it is used as an emmenagog. Dose, 7-14 gr- (o-4S-0-9 gm.). Ergotate (ui '-go-tat). A salt of ergotic acid. Ergoted (ur'-got-ed). Affected with ergot fungus. Ergotinia (ur-got-in' -e-ah). See Ergotinin (Illus. Diet.). Ergotinol {w-go'-tin-ol). A proprietary ammoniated solution of ergotin. Ergotinum {ur-go-ti'-mtni). See Ergotin (Illus. Diet.). Ergotized [ur'-go-tizd). Systemically affected with ergot. Ericin [er'-is-it?) [^Epem/;, heather]. A dye obtained from common heath and varieties of poplar wood by treating with a hot solution of alum. Ericinol (er-is'-in-ol). C,|,H,gO. A colorless oil turning brown on exposure, obtained by heating eric- olin with dilute sulfuric acid. Erigens (er'-e-jenz) [L.]. Producing erection, as the nervi erigentes. Erigeron canadense. (See Illus. Diet.) It is used ERIOBOTRYA 246 ERYTHEMA in dropsy and diseases of the genitourinary tract. Dose of fld. ext., 30-60 tr\, (1.8-3.7 cc.). Eriobotrya [er-e-o-bot'-re-ah) \ipLov, wool; /3(irpt)f, a bunch of grapes]. A genus of rosaceous plants. E. japonica, Lindl., the Japanese medlar, called P'i-p'a from the resemblance of the leaves to the native violin ; the leaves are used in coughs and as an astringent and tonic in atonic dyspepsia. Eriocome [er' -e-o-kom) \ipLov, wool; ndiiri, hair]. Haeckel's term for a race having wooly hair that covers the head like a continuous fleece, as in the majority of negroes. Cf. Lophocotne. Eriocomous (er-e-ok'-om-us). Villous; covered with fine hair. Eristalis (er-is'-tal-is) [L. , an unknown precious stone] . See Table of Parasites (Illus. Diet.). Erodiutn (er-o' -de-uvi) [epudidf, the heron], A genus of plants of the order Geraniacea. E. cicutarium, L'Hfirit., a species of Europe, used in uterine hemor- rhages. Dose, a tablespoonful of the infusion I : 12 eveiy two hours. Erosion. (See Illus. Diet.) E., Aphthous, the formation of flat ulcers on a mucosa. E., Chancrous, the destruction of the normal elements about a chancre. E., Dental, a progressive decalcification, affecting most commonly the labial and buccal faces of the teeth, not due to the causes of dental caries, and usually associated with the gouty diathesis. E., Granular. See E., Papillary. E., Hemorrhagic, that of a mucosa due to hemorrhagic infiltration and softening. E., Papillary, a condition developed from simple erosion; after the destruction of the epithelium the ex- posed points of the papillas swell and appear as granu- lar, dark-red, and easily bleeding elevations. Erotism {er' -o-tizni) [cpuf, love]. A condition of erotic intoxication. Erotopathy, Erotopathia [er-o-top'-at/i-e, er-o-to-fath'- e-ah] [e/auf, love; Traflof, disease]. Perverted sexual instinct. Erpetology {er-pei-ol'-o-je). See Herpelology (Illus. Diet.). Errabund (er'-a-btmd) [errare, to wander]. EiTatic, wandering. Errhysis (er'-ris-is) \ippuv, to go slowly]. Slow bleeding. Eruption. (See Illus. Diet.) E., Drug, E., Medi- cinal. See Dermalitis medicamentosa (Illus. Diet.). E., Koch's, a morbilliform eruption following the in- jection of tuberculin. E., Miliary, an eruption of little vesicles occurring in the course of febrile diseases. Eryglucin [er-e-glu'-sin]. See Erythrol (Illus. Diet.). Eryngium (er-in' -je-um) \ipvyelv, to belch, to vomit]. A genus of plants of the order Umbelliferce. E. yuc- caefolium, Michx., button snake-root, rattlesnake- master, water-eryngo, a species indigenous to the Western prairies and Southern barrens of the United States. The root is diaphoretic, expectorant, and re- frigerant. Dose of fld. ext., 30-60 Tt\^ (1.8-3.7 c.c). Erysimin (er-is' -im-in). A glucosid with properties like those of digitalin, separated by Schlagdenhauffen and Reeb (1900) from a number of species of Erysi- mum, a genus of cruciferous plants. Erysipelaceous (er-e-sip-el-a'-she-us). See Erysipela- tous (Illus. Diet.). Erysipelas. (See Illus. Diet.) Syn., Febris erysipela- tosa; Ignis sacer ; Rosa; St. Anthony' s fire ; Rose; Wildfire. E. ambulans. See E., Wandering (Illus. Diet.). E., Bilious, a kind accompanied by bitter eructation and vomiting, constipation or bilious diarrhea, yellowness of the skin, conjunctiva, and urine, etc. E. bullosum, that attended with formation of buUas. E. chronicum. Synonym of Erysipeloid, E. consensuale. See E., Sympto- matic. E. crustosum, that attended with an exu- date which dries into crusts. E. difTusum, that in which the affected area is not sharply defined, the red- ness merging gradually with the color of the surround- ing skin. E., Edematous, that attended with swell- ing. E. erraticum. See E., Wandering (Illus. Diet.). E. erythematosum, that resembling ery- thema. E., External, that attacking the integument. E., False. See E. phlegmonodes (Illus. Diet.). E. gangraenosum, that accompanied by gangrene. E. glabrum, that in which the skin is tightly stretched and has a smooth, shining appearance. Syn., E. Icevigatum. E., Hepatic, a variety connected with disease of the liver. E., Internal, E. internum, that affecting the interior of the body, especially the mucosas. E. laeve, E. laevigatum. See E. glabrum. E., Medical, that coming within the domain of the physician, as distinguished from that originating from wounds or trauma and within the surgeon's domain. E. medicamentosum, a dermatitis resembling ery- sipelas, but marked by rapid development, the absence of well-defined areas, and tenderness on pressure. E. menstruale, an erysipeloid eruption occurring on the face at the menstrual period. E. neonatorum, that beginning in the umbilical region of newborn children before cicatrization and extending over the body. E. nosocomiale, E. nothum, that due to trauma. E. odontalgicum, that due to an alveolar abscess occur- ring on the cheek. E.oedematodes, E. oedematosum, a form attended with edematous swelling and without marked redness. E. otalgicum, that confined to the region of the ear or due to some affection of the ear. E., Pustular, E. pustulosum, a variety of erysipelas bullosum in which the bullae contain pus. E. serpens. See E., Wandering (Illus. Diet.). E., Serpigin- ous, a form which extends by involving neighboring parts of the skin. E. spontaneous, that to which no external cause can be assigned. E. spurium. See E., Traumatic. E. superficiale. See E. simplex (Illus. Diet.). E., Surgical. See E., Traumatic. E., Symptomatic, that dependent on some constitu- tional disorder. E., Traumatic, that occurring in parts about a wound. Syn., Wound-E. ; Surgical E. E., True, that due to infection with Streptococcus ery- sipelatis, Fehleisen. See Bacteria, Table of (Illus. Diet.). E. vaccinae, E., Vaccinal, E. vaccinale, that extending from a vaccination-wound, generally the result of secondary infection. E. variegatum, that marked by stripes. E., Venous, that accom- panied by venous congestion and marked by a dark- red color which does not entirely disappear on pres- sure. E. verrucosum, that characterized by a warty or lumpy appearance. E., Vesicular, E. vesiculosum. See E. bullosum. E., White, a variety of erysipelatous edema in which there is no manifest dilation of the bloodvessels. E. zona, E. zoster, herpes zoster. Erysipelococcus (er-is-ip-el-o-kok'us). A name for Streptococcus erysipelatis, to which erysipelas is due. Erysipelotoxin \er-e-sip-el-o-toks'-in). The toxin of erysipelas. Erysipeloid. (See Illus. Diet.) It is due to Cladothrix dichotoma. Syn., Erysipelas chronicum; Erythema migrans. Erythema. (See Illus. Diet.) E. ab acribus. See E. venenatum. E. ab attritu. See Intertrigo (Illus. Diet. ). E. a decubitu, that due to pressure upon the skin from decubitus. E. asstivum, an intense itching and burning, attended with swelling and formation of bullee, attacking the feet and ankles of those who walk barefooted in hay-fields ; it has been attributed to ERYTHEMATICA 247 ERYTHROSCLEROTIN the irritant a.ct\on o{ Jfanuiuu/us acris. E. a frigore, E. a gelu, chilblain. E., Amorphous, that in ■which the efflorescence is irregular in outline and arrangement. E. angeiectaticum, Auspitz's term for rosacea in order to convey the idea of its depend- ence upon dilation of the cutaneous bloodvessels. E., Annular, E. annulatum. See £. annulare (Illus. Diet.). E. anthrax, anthrax. E. balsami- cutn, that due to administration of copaiba or other balsamics. E., Bazin's. See E. induraiwu (Illus. Diet.). E., Belladonna, a form resembling the rash of scarlatina though not followed by desquamation, due to overdoses of belladonna. E. bullosum vegetans, Uniia's name for Pemphigus vegetans (Illus. Diet.). E. caloricutn, that due to action of heat or cold ; the first degree of burning or freezing. E., Centrifugal, E. centrifugum. See E. annulare (Illus. Diet.). E., Choleraic, erythema multiforme occurring in cholera patients, chiefly affecting the extremities and marked by papules bluish-red or livid in color. It has been observed as occurring at both the initial and de- clining stages of the disease. E. contusiforme. See E. nodosum (Illus. Diet.). E. cyanoticum, that attended with venous engorgement imparting a blue coloration. E. diffusum (Braun), a form resembling scarlatina, with ill-defined outline, the red color of the affected skii; merging gradually into that of the sur- rounding parts. Syn. , Porphyra (Retzius); Puer- peral scarlatinoid (Littr^). E. enematogenes, an eruption sometimes observed in children, on the an- terior surface of the knees, backs of the elbows, but- tocks and face, appearing from 1 2 to 24 hours after the administration of enemas. It lasts from 24 to 48 hours, is rarely followed by desquamation, and gives rise to no constitutional disturbance. E. ex profiuviis. See Intertrigo (Illus. Diet.). E., Hebra's. See E., Multiform (Illus. Diet.). E., Infantile. See E. roseola (Illus. Diet.). E., Infectious, a name given to erythema multiforme to express the theory of its in- fectious character. E. intertriginosum, E. inter- trigo. Same as Intertrigo. E., Lewin's, of the Larynx, simple syphilitic catarrh of the larynx. E. lupinosum. See Lupus erythematosus (Illus. Diet.). E. mercuriale, that due to topical application of mer- cury. E. migrans. Synonym of Erysipeloid. E., Symptomatic, hyperemia of the skin, either diffuse or in nonelevated patches. E. venenatum, that due to the direct action of toxic substances on the skin. Erythematica [er-ith-e-maf -ik-ah) [fprfpdf, red]. A form of idiopathic enteritis, according to CuUen. Cf. Phlegmonodaea. Erythraea [er-ith-re'-ah) [kpvdpa'iog, red]. A genus of gentians. E. centaurium, Pers., centaury, a European species ; is tonic and antipyretic. Dose of extract, S-30 gr. (0.32-1.9 gm.). E. venusta, A. Gray, Canchalagua, a species found in California, is a valu- able bitter tonic and stomachic. Erythrate {er-ith'-rSt). A salt of erythric acid. Erythrenteria [er-ith-ren-te' -re-ah) \tpvflp6i, red ; evTepov, intestine]. Hyperemia of the intestine. Erythrism. (See Illus. Diet.) 2. Broca's term for the pathologic condition exhibited by the individual having red hair in a dark-haired race free from intermixture, as among European Jews. Erythrocentaurin (er-ith-ro-sen-ta-u/ -rin^ Itpvffpd^, red ; KEVTavpog, centaur]. C^H^Oj (Leuderich). A color- less, nonnitrogenous substance obtained from the tops of centaury, Erythraa centaurium. Pars., oc- curring in needles and having the peculiar property of being strongly reddened by exposure to sunlight and becoming decolorized by dissolving and crystallizing again. Erythrocytolysis {er-vh-ro-si-tol'-is is) {iptMp&i, r&&.; Kurdf, cell; "kiiaiq, m. loosening]. The plasmolysis of red blood-corpuscles ; the escape of soluble substances and the reduction of the volume of the corpuscle. Erythrocytometer (er-ith-ro-si-toni'-et-ur) [erythro- cyte; jikTpuv, measure], A heavy, graduated, glass capillary tube, the lumen of which is expanded near the upper end into a bulb containing a small cubical glass bead which serves as a stirrer. It is used in counting erythrocytes. Cf Letikocytometer . Erythrocytorrhexis [er-ith-ro-si-tor-reks' -is). See Plasmorrhexis, Erythrocytoschisis [er-ith-ro-si-tos' -Ms-is) [erythro- cyte ; axi-dis, cleavage]. The splitting up of red blood-corpuscles into disks resembling blood-platelets. Cf. Plastnoschisis. Erythrocytosis. (See Illus. Diet.) 2. The presence in the blood, before birth, of red cells with nuclei, and with karyokinetic figures. Erythrol. (See Illus. Diet.) 2. A double salt of bis- muth and cinchonidin. It is used in rare forms of dyspepsia in which acid reaction of the gastric juice is accompanied by the production of butyric acid. E. Titranitrate, (CH.pN02).;(CH . ONOj)j, large scales, soluble in alcohol, insoluble in water, exploding on percussion, melting at 61° C. ; recommended as a substitute for amyl nitrite and nitroglycerin in angina pectoris, asthma, lead colic, and cardiac affections. Dose, ]4.-l gr. (0.03-0.06 gm.). Erythrolysin {er-ith-rol'-is-i7t). See Hemolysin. Erythromannite {er-iih-ro-man' -It) . Same as Erythrol. Erythromelia {er-ith-ro-me'-le-ah)[i.pi:S)p6i,xed.\ p-k'hoq, limb]. An affection of the extensor surfaces of the arms and legs characterized by painless progressive redness of the skin ; it is distinct from erythromelalgia. Erythronium [er-ith-ro' -ne-uiii) [epvBpdg, red]. A genus of liliaceous plants. E. americanum, a species indigenous to the United States ; the bulb and all parts of the plant are emetic. Dose, 20 or 30 gr. Erythrophile {er-ith'-ro-/ll) [epvfipSc;, red; (fiilelv, to love]. Auerbach's term for the red-staining nuclear substance of animal and vegetal cells. Cf. Cyano- phile ; Netitrophile. Erythrophilous (er-ith-rof -il-us) [tpvfipdg, red ; ijiikdii, to love]. Having an especial affinity for red dyes. Erythrophlein, Erythrophloein. (See Illus. Diet.) E. Hydrochlorate, a white or yellowish powder or crystalline granules, soluble in water or alcohol. It is a local anesthetic and cardiac tonic ; used chiefly in ophthalmology in 0.05% to 0.25^ solution. Dose, jV-tV gr- (o.oo2-o.ob4 gm.). Erythrophlogosis (er-ith-ro-Jlo-go' -sis) [tpvdpdg, red ; ipTid-yaaig, a burning]. Inflammation attended with redness. Erythrophobia. (See Illus. Diet.) 2. Fear of blush- ing ; ereuthophobia. Erythrophose (^er' -ith-ro-foz) [kpvOpdc, red ; ipag, light]. A red phose. Erythropityriasis [^er-ith-ro-pit-e-ri'-a-sis). See Pity- riasis rubra (Illus. Diet.). Erythroplast (er-ith' -ro-plast). See Erythroblast (Il- lus. Diet.). Erythropyknosis {er-ith-ro-pik-no' -sis) [epv6p6g, red ; iTVKidg, thick]. Degenerative changes in the invaded erythrocyte, characteristic of the estivoautumnal infec- tions. It consists in the development of a, brassy appearance of the blood-cell, together with distinct crenation. [DaCosta. ] Erythrorhinia [^er-ith-ro-rin' -e-ah) [ipv6p6f, red ; pig, the nose]. The condition of having a red nose. Erythrosclerotin (er-ith-ro-skler'-ot-in). See Scler- erythrin (Illus. Diet.). ERYTHROSINOPHIL 248 ESTHESIOPHYSIOLOGY Erythrosinophil ier-ith-ro-sin' -o-fil) \_erythrosin ; i^ikuv, to love]. Easily stainable with erythrosin. Erythrosis. (See Illus. Diet.) 2. An exaggerated tendency to blush. Escigenin, .ffiscigenin (es-ij'-en-in) \_jSsculus, the Italian oak ; yevvav, to produce]. CijHjgOj. A de- composition-product of telsescin ; a crystalline powder insoluble in water, soluble in alcohol. Esciorcin, .ffisciorcin (es-e-or' -sin) \_rEscttlus, a genus of trees ; orcitt] . CgHgOj. A product of esculetin by action of sodium amalgam. It dissolves in alkalis, green changing to red, and is used in discovering corneal defects and lesions of conjunctival epithelium, the red color being more distinct on the iris than the green color of fluorescin. Application, i drop of 10^ to 20^ aqueous solution. EscioTcinol [es-e-or'-sin-ol]. Same as Esciorcin. Escorcin, .ffiscorcin [es-kor'-sin). See Esciorsiit. Esenbeckia [es-en-bek' -c-ah) [v. Esenbeck, two distin- guished botanists]. A genus of rutaceous plants. E. febrifuga, Juss., a species found in Brazil and furnish- ing the Brazilian angustura bark ; is prized as a febri- fuge and tonic. Eseria {es-e'-re-ali). See Eserin (lUus. Diet.). Eseridin (es-er'-id-in). C15H23N3O3. An alkaloid from Calabar bean forming white four-sided crystals soluble in alcohol, ether, and chloroform, melting at 132° C. It is a laxative and motor-excitant and is recommended as a cathartic in veterinary practice. Its uses are the same as eserin, but it is only one-sixth as powerful. Subcutaneous dose, 0.01-0.02 gm. Eserin, Eserinum. (See Illus. Diet. ) i-j-a. , Physostig- min. It is used in traumatic tetanus, tonic convul- sions, strychnin-poisoning, neuralgia, muscular rheu- matism, chronic bronchitis, etc. Dose, -^\^--}-^ gr. (0.0003-0.001 gm.). Max. dose, -^^ gr. (o.ooi gm.), single. Antidotes, emetics, stomach siphon, artificial respiration, stimulants, chloral hydrate, and atropin. E. Benzoate,Ci5H2,N302 . CjHjOj, hard white crys- tals soluble in water and alcohol, melting at 116° C. Uses and doses as eserin. E. Borate, a white crystal- line powder soluble in water ; it is mydriatic ; the solutions are permanent and nonirritating. Uses and dosage as eserin. E. Hydrobromate, white crystals soluble in water. Dose, ^V-^'ti ??■ E.-pilocarpin, a combination of eserin and pilocarpin forming a white, crystalline, soluble powder. It is anodyne and laxative and used in veterinary practice in colic of horses. Injection, 6 gr. (0.4 gm.) in 5 c.c. of water. E. Salicylate, CjsHj.NjO^ . CjHgOj, colorless or yel- lowish, lustrous crystals, soluble in 150 parts of water. It is used in 5 % solutions to contract the pupil ; red solutions have lost their power. It is used in intestinal atony. Dose, j\y-jV gr-. divided into 2, 3, or 4 doses : other uses and dosage as eserin. E. Sulfate, a white or yellowish crystalline powder with bitter taste, soluble in water and alcohol ; melts at 105° C. Uses and dosage as eserin. It is used hypodermically in veterinary practice for colic. Dose, 1 1^ gr. (o i gm.). E Tartrate, (q,H,,,NA).C,H,Oe, a crys- talline deliquescent mass, soluble in water. Uses and dosage as eserin. Esoethmoiditis {es-o-eth-moid-i'-Hs) [eau, within; elAmoiditis']. Endosteitis of the ethmoid. Esohyperphoria (es-o-hi-pur-fo'-i-e-ah) [iau, within; vnip, over; (j>op6;, tending]. Excessive esophoria. Esophageurysma, CEsophageurysma {e-so-faj-ur- is'-mah) [oitro^dj/of, esophagus; evpiiveiv, to widen]. Abnormal dilation of the esophagus. Esophagitis, CEsophagitis. (See Illus. Diet.) Syn., Dysphagia inflammatoria. E. catarrhalis, desquama- tive catarrh of the esophagus occurring in both acute and chronic form, with thickening, separation, and sloughing of the epithelium, catarrhal ulceration, and in chronic cases with hypertrophic thickening of the mucosa. E. corrosiva, inflammation and mortifica- tion of greater or less degree, of the walls of the esophagus, due to swallowing corrosive poison. E. follicularis, swelling of the mucous glands of the esophagus, tending to follicular ulceration ; the etiology is unknown. E. phlegmonosa, suppurative inflam- mation of the submucosa of the esophagus, of greater or less extent, and generally secondary to the incar- ceration of some foreign body or to perforation of a neighboring focus of suppuration. E. variolosa, smallpox eruption upon the mucosa of the esophagus. Esophagoectasis {e-so-faj-o-ei-ta'-sis) [esophagus; sKTeiveiv, to stretch]. Diffuse spindle-form dilation of the esophagus, almost. always due to stenosis of the cardia. Esophagoenterostomy i^e-sof-aj-o-en-ter-os' -to-me) [esophagus; enterostomy^. Schlatter's operation for the total extirpation of the stomach ; the esophagus is first sutured to the duodenum. Esophagometer i^e-sof-aj-oin' -et-ur') [esophagus; jiirpov, measure]. An instrument for measuring the esophagus. Esophagoplasty [e-sof-aj-o-plast' -e') [esophagus ; vXac- aeiv, to shape] . Plastic surgery of the esophagus. Esophagoptosis (e-sof-aj-o-to' -sis\ [esophngus ; Trrumf, a falling]. Prolapse of the esophagus. Esophagorrhea i^e-sof-aj-or-e' -ah) [esophagus ; pclv, to flow]. A discharge from the esophagus. Esophagostoma (e-sof-aj-os' -to-mah) [esophagus; ardfia, a mouth]. An abnormal aperture or passage into the esophagus. Esophagostomy. (See Illus. Diet.) E. externa, the surgical opening of the esophagus from the surface of the neck for the removal of foreign bodies. E. interna, incision of the esophagus from the inside by means of the esophagotome for relief of stricture. Esosis (^es-o'-sis) [eif, into; oiddv, to push]. A curva- ture. Esosmosis, Esosmus (es-os-mo^-szs, es-os^-mus) [fif, into ; o)a/z6g, a thrusting] . See Endosmosis ( Illus. Diet.). Esosphenoiditis [es-os-fen-oid-i' -tis) [iao, within; sphenoid^ Osteomyelitis of the sphenoid bone. Esotery {es-o' -ter-e) [iau, the inner]. The property or condition of arising within the organism. Cf. Exotei'v. Esothyropexy {es-o-thi-ro-peks'-e). See Exothyj-opexy. - Espnoic i^esp-no'-ik) [tlf, in; ■kvotj, vapor]. I. In- spiratory. 2. Relating to the injection of gases or vapors. Esquamatus [e-skwam-a'-ttis) [e, priv. ; squama, a scale]. Without scales. -Essentialism (es-en' -shal-izm) [essentia, essence]. The theory that diseases are not the results of a local morbid process, but specific entities and to be cured only with specifies. Essentiality [es-en-she-al'-it-e). The specific character of a disease as opposed to its origin from a local morbid process. Ksi&gnon [es-tan' -yon) [Fr.]. A tinned copper jar in which orange-flower water is exported from southern France. Esthesioblast [es-the'-ze-o-blast) [alaBi/aig, sensation; /SXacrrdf, germ]. Same as Ganglioblast. Esthesioneure [es-the' -ze-o-nur) [aladj/ai^, perception ; vevpov, nerve]. A sensory neuron. Estbesionosis {es-the-se-o-no' -sis) [aiaOrjaic, sensation; voaog, disease]. See Esthesioderntia (Illus. Diet.). Esthesiophysiology (es-the-ze-o-fiz-e-ol' -o-je). See Esthesophysiology (Illus. Diet.). ESTRIASIS 249 Estriasis, CEstriasis {es-M-a'-sis) \_(Esirtis, a genus of dipterous insects]. Myiasis due to the larvas of tlie CEstrus. Estromenstruation, CEstromenstruation {es-tro- men-stni-a'-shun) [estrum; menstruation^ Tlie menstrual function and phenomena analogous to the estruation of the lower animals. Estrus, CEstrus. (See lUus. Diet.) 2. Heape's term for the climax of the sexual season, the special period of desire in the female during which fruitful coitus is possible. Cf. Anestiwn ; Metestrum ; Proes- truvi. E., Abnormal, a period of sexual desire in animals during pregnancy or at times when the organs of generation are normally quiescent (anestrous stage). Estuarium. (See Illus. Diet.) 2. A tube through which a hot cautery iron can be passed to the part to be operated upon. Esuritis [es-u-ri'-tis) \esuries, hunger]. Gastric ulcera- tion from inanition. Etesticulation (e-tes-tik-u-la'-s/iun). See Castration (Illus. Diet.). Ethalate [eth'-al-at). A salt of ethalic (palmitic) acid. Ethanediamid {et/t-Sn-di'-am-id). See Oxamid (Illus. Diet.). , Ethanedioxylureid [eth-an-di-oks-il-ti' -re-id). See Oxalylurea (Illus. Diet.). Ethannitril {eth-an-ni'-tril'). 'Sit^ Acetonitril. Ethanol (eth'-an-ol). See Alcohol, Ethyl (Illus. Diet.). Ethene. (See Illus. Diet.) E. Chlorid, Mono- chlorinated, CjHjClj, a colorless, fragrant liquid obtained from vinyl chlorid by action of antimony pen- tachlorid; boils at 114° C. ; sp. gr. 1.458 at 9° C. It is used as an anesthetic. Ether. (See Illus. Diet.) S>ya. , Ethyl oxid ; Ethylic ether ; Sulfuric ether. 3. As used by Hoffmann, it cor- responded to the " pneuma" of the ancients, a sort of vis vit£e, a motor principle, and at the same time a per- ceptive soul ; it was stored in the medulla and circulated in a double way in the body. [Park.] CI. Soul, Stahi! s ; Force, Animal. E., Acetophenonacetylparamido- phenol, a hypnotic and antipyretic. Syn., Hypusace- tin. E., Alcoholic Muriatic, a mixture of equal parts of ethyl chlorid and alcohol. E., Aldehyd. See Crotonaldehyd (Illiis. Diet.). E., AUophanic, an allophanate of a hydrocarbon radicle. E., Allyl- acetic, an allylacetate of a compound radicle, applied usually to ethyl allylacetate. E., Allylic. See E., Allyl (Illus. Diet.). E., Allylmethyl, C,HgO, a colorless liquid obtained by action of allyliodid on sodium methylate. Syn., Allyl and methyl oxid ; Allylmethyl oxid. E., Allylphenyl, C(,HjdO, an isomer of allylphenol, a colorless, strongly refractive liquid, formed by the action of sodium phenylate upon a bromid. Sy n. , Allylphenyl oxid; Allylphenylic oxid. E., Ammoniacal, a combination of ammonium chlorid, I part, dissolved in I part of distilled water with the addition of I part each of quicklime and sulfuric acid distilled in a receptacle surrounded by ice. E., Amylic, E., Diamyl. See Amyl Oxid. E., Amyloacetic. Same as ' Amyl Acetate. E., Amylonitric. See Amyl Nitrate. E., Anesthetic. I. A mixture of ether, 20 parts; rhigolene, 80 parts ; and petroleum ether, 80 parts ; it is used as a local anesthetic. 2. A mixture of absolute alcohol and ether, each I part, and petroleum ether, 4 parts. E., Aran's. See Ethidene Chlorid (Illus. Diet.). E., Benzhydrolic, (QHj)^ = CH — O — CH = (C^- Hj)^, a decomposition-product of benzhydrol. E., Benzoic. See Ethyl Benzoate. E., Benzoyl- acetic. See Ethyl Benzoylacetate. E., Benzyl, a ETHER combination of oxygen with benzyl and another radi- cle. E., Boric, ethyl monoborate. E., Bromic. See Ethyl Bromid (Illus. Diet.). E., Butyl, E., Butylic, E., Butyric. See Ethyl Butyrate. E., Cantharidic, a combination of cantharidic acid with an alcohol radicle. E., Capric, ethyl caprate or any caprate of an alcoholic radicle. E., Caproic, a cap- roate of an alcoholic radicle, particularly ethyl capro- ate. E., Carbanilic, a phenylmethane, a salt com- posed of carbanilic acid and a compound radicle. E., Carbomethylic, ethyl methyl carbonate. E., Car- bonic, ethyl carbonate or any ethereal salt of car- bonic acid. E., Carbonic, Normal or Neutral. See Ethyl Carbonate. E., Catecholdimethyl. See Veratrol. E., Cetylethyl, CjHj — O — CjgHgj, a crystalline compound of cetyl, ethyl, and oxygen. E., Chloric, a mixture of chloroform and alcohol. E., Chlorinated Muriatic. See Ethidene Chlorid (Illus. Diet.). E., Chlormethylmenthyl-, Cn, . H,g — O .- CH2CI, obtained from the action of formaldehyd upon menthol in the presence of hydrochloric acid. It is used in the treatment of catarrhal affections of the air- passages. Syn., Forman. E., Cinnamic, a cinna- mate of an organic radicle, particularly ethyl cinna- mate. E., Cinnyl-ethyl, CgH^ . C^^ . O . CjHj, a heavy liquid boiling at a high temperature. E., Citric, a combination of citric acid and an organic base, particularly ethyl citrate. E., Compound, a salt of an alcohol radicle. E., Compound Anes- thetic, a combination of equal parts of rhigolene and anhydrous ethyl ether employed as a spray to produce local anesthesia. E.-cone, an apparatus for adminis- tering ether. E., Creasotoleic. See Oleocreasote. E., Cyanic. I. Ethyl allophanate. 2. Ethyl cyan- ate, or any cyanate of a compound radicle. E., Dicinnyl, (CgHj . CjHj)^©, a thick, oily liquid with odor of cinnamon, obtained from cinnyl alcohol by heating with boron trioxid. E., Diethylcarbonic. Same as Ethyl Carbonate. E., Diphenyl, (CgH5)jO, a crystalline substance obtained from phenol by action of diazobenzene sulfate, melting at 28° C, boiling at 246° C, soluble in alcohol and ether, but not in water. Syn., Diphenyl oxid. E. -effect, paral- ysis of the muscles closing the glottis, occurring in animals deeply narcotized with sulfuric ether. E., Ethylidenedimethyl. See Dimethylacetal. E., Ethylmethyl, CH3O . C^Hj, obtained from sodium methylate by the action of ethyl iodid ; it is said to be an effectual anesthetic free from baleful effects. E., Formic. See Ethyl Formate. E., Formylpar- amidophenyl, white, glossy, tasteless scales soluble in boiling water, alcohol, and ether, obtained from a fusion of para-amido-phenyl-ether hydrochlorid, sodium formate and formic acid. E., Glycidic, ethereal salts obtained from glycide. E., Glycol, a compound of ethylene with oxygen or with an acid radicle. E., Guaiacol-oleic. See Oleoguaiacol. E., Halogen, E., Halogenic, E., Haloid, a combination of an alcohol radicle (ethyl, methyl, etc.) with a halogen. E., Homopyrocatecholmonomethyl. See Creasol (Illus. Diet.). E., Hydramyl, a local anesthetic consisting of equal parts of hydramyl and anhydrous ether. E., Hydrochloric. %ee Ethyl Chlorid (V\\i%. Diet.). E., Hydrochloric, Chlorinated. See Ethidene Chlorid (Illus. Diet.). E., Hydrochloric, Monochlorinated, C^HjCl.^, a colorless liquid isomer of ethylene bichlorid, which it resembles in odor, but differs from it in intensity. E., Hydrocyanic, ethyl cyanid. E., Hydrosulfuric, ethyl mercaptan. E., lodhydric. See Ethyl Iodid (Illus. Diet.). E., Isobutyric, ethyl butyrate. E., Lactic. See Ethyl Lactate. E. -menthol-chloroform, a combination ETHERENE 250 ETHYL of ether, l J parts; chloroform, 10 parts ; and menthol, I part ; it is used as an anesthetic spray. E., Meth- acrylic, CjHjO^CjHj, a very transparent, colorless liquid with offensive odor. Syn., Ethylmethacrylate. E., Methylacetoacetic. See Ethyl and Methyl Acetoacetate. E., Methylated, E.,' Methylethylic, E., Methylic-ethylic, absolute ethylic ether satu- rated at o° C. with methylic ether. E., Methylethyl, CjHgO, a mixed ether composed of one molecule of ethyl and one of methyl combined with one atom of oxygen. It is used as an anesthetic. Syn. , .£. , Three- carbon. E., Methylphenyl. See Anisol (lUus. Diet.). E., Mucic. Hes Ethyl Mucate. E., Mu- riatic. See Ethyl Chlorid (lUus. Diet.). E. -neph- ritis. See under Nephritis. E., Officinal Pure. See E. fortior (lUus. Diet.). E., Oxy-, E., Oxy- gen, an oxid of a hydrocarbon. E., Ozone, E., Ozonic, E., Ozonized, a mixture of ether, hydrogen peroxid, and alcohol. It is used in diabetes and whooping-cough. Dose, 2-4 gm., 3 times daily. It is used also as a local antiseptic in scarlet fever. E., Para-allyl-phenyl-methylic. See Anethol (Illus. Diet.). E., Petroleum. '&^^ Petroleum Ether and Benzinum (Illus. Diet.). E., Pheiiylamyl. See Aniyl Carbolate. E., Phosphorated, a preparation obtained by macerating 2 or 3 parts of finely divided phosphorus in 100 parts of ether. E. -pneumonia. See under Pneumonia. E., Pyroacetic. See Acetone (Illus. Diet.). E., Quinic, a body derived from the distillation of calcium quinate with sulfuric acid and alcohol ; it is recommended for inhalation in intermittent fever. E., Rectified Commercial, that purified by frequent distillation. E., Resorcinol- dimethyl. See Dimethylresorcin. E., Spirit of, a solution of ether in twice its volume of alcohol. E.- strain. See Electric Strain. E., Stronger. See .fi./or/w;- (Illus. Diet. ). E., Sulfurated, a mixture of sulfur, I part; ether, 10 parts. It is used in cholera, in teaspoonful doses mixed with carbonated water. E., Sulfuric. Ste Ether (2) (Illus. Diet.). E., Syrup of, Syrupus astheris, S. cum asthere, a syrup con- taining 5% each of ether and alcohol. E., Terebin- thinated, a combination of ether, 4 parts, and oil of turpentine, I to 2 parts. It is used in treatment of gall-stone. Dose, 10-20 drops. E., Three-carbon, methyl ethyl ether. E., Vitriolic. See Ether (2) (Illus. Diet.). E., Wiggers' Anesthetic. See Ethyl Chlorid^ Polychlorated. Etherene [eth'-ur-en). See Ethene (Illus. Diet.). Ethereous [e-the'-re-us). See Ethereal (Illus'. Diet.). Etheride [e'-thur-lil). A comprehensive term for any combination of formyl with a haloid. Etherification {e-ther-if-ik-a' -shun) [rrther, ether; facere, to make]. The formation of an ether from an alcohol. Etherin, Etherine (e'-thur-in, -en), i. CigH,, (?). A solid crystalline body isomeric with cetylene, melting at 110° C. , obtained from ethene by distillation ; it is a constituent of light oil of wine. 2. A toxin ex- tracted in ether, by Auclair, from tubercle bacilli. Syn., Etherobacillin. Etherion [e-the' -re-on) . A gas found in the air by Brush (Chas. F. ), 1898, with a heat conductivity one hundred times that of oxygen. Etherioscope (e-the'-re-o-siop) [a:ther, ether ; gkottc'iv, to examine]. An apparatus for estimating the pro- portions of ether or of acetic acid to water in a given solution. Etherize [e'-thur-i:). To bring under the influence of ether. Etherobacillin [e-thur-o-bas-il'-in). See Etherin (2). Etherochloroform [e-thur-o-klo' -ro-fortn). A mixture of ether and chloroform employed in long-continued anesthesia. Etherol [y-thur-ol). A constituent of light oil ot wine formed from ethene by distillation ; it is an oily, liquid product of alcohol by excessive action of sulfuric acid. Etherene {e' -thur-on) . A light, very volatile liquid formed with heavy oil of wine in the dry distillation of the sulfovinates. Etheryl {e'-thur-il). See £i'/4;//^»^ (Illus. Diet.). Ethidene. (See Illus. Diet.) E.-hydramin. See Aldehyd ammonia. Ethin, Ethine {eth'-in, -in). See Acetylene (Illus. Diet.). Ethinyl {eth'-in-il). CjH : CH . C =. A quinquiva- lent radicle. Ethiomopemphigus (eth-e-o-vw-pem' -fe-gus) [eftjiiof, accustomed ; nifiipL^, a pustule] . Continued or habitual pemphigus. Ethionate (^eth'-e-on-at). A salt of ethionic acid. Ethionic (^eth-e-on' -ik) [ethylene ; delov, sulfur]. Made up of ethylene and a sulfur compound. E. Anhydrid, C2HJO2S2O4, ethionic acid deprived of the elements of water ; a colorless crystalline substance. Ethmocarditis [eth-mo-har-di^-tis] [T^dfidg, a sieve ; KapSia, heart]. Inflammation of the connective tissue of the heart. • Ethmodermitis [eth-mo-du7-m-i' -tis) [ridji6g, a sieve ; Sep/m, the skin]. Inflammation of the connective tissue of the skin. Ethmoiditis. (See Illus. Diet.) E., Anterior, in- flammation of the ventral part of the ethmoid. E., Necrosing, a disease marked by inflammation of the nasal tributaries of the ethmoid bone and its mucoperi- osteal lining, with enlargement of the inferior turbi- nated process and the occurrence of spicules of necrosed bone in the body of the tumor. Ethmoidofrontal i^eth-inoid-o-frunt' -al). Relating to the ethmoid and frontal bones. Ethmolacrimal {eth-mo-lak' -re-mal). Relating to the junction of the ethmoid and lacrimal bones. Ethmopalatine {eth-mo-pal' -a-ten) . Relating to the ethmoid and palatal bones, area, or cartilage. Ethmophlogosis [eth-mo-Jlo-go' -sis'). See Ethmyphitis (Illus. Diet.). Ethraosphenoidal (eth-mo-sfen-oid' -al). Relating to the ethmoid and sphenoid bones. Ethmoturbinals (eth-mo-tur' -bin-als). The ethmotur- binal bones. Ethmovomerine (eth-mo-vo'-mur-ln). Relating to the ethmoid bone and the vomer. Ethnography i^eth-nog' -ra-fe) [eSvof, nation ; ypii^uv, to write]. A description of the races of men. Ethology {eth-ol'-o-je) [eSof, custom, usage]. The study of the instinct, intelligence, habits, manners, and behavior of animals. The science of the external conditions of existence which pertain to organisms as individuals and at the same time regulate their relations to other organisms and to the inorganic environment. [Weismann. ] Ethoxid {eth-oks'-id). R . O . CjHj. A compound of ethyl, oxygen, and a radicle or element ; an ethylate. Ethyl. (See Illus. Diet.) Syn., Deutyl. E.-acet- anilid, CiqHjjNO, white crystals soluble in alcohol, melting at 50° C, obtained from ethyl anilin and acetyl chlorid by heating. It is analgesic and antipyretic. Syn., Acetethylanilid. E. Acetate. See Ether, Acetic (Illus. Diet.). E. Acetoacetate, CjHiqGj, a fragrant liquid derived from ethyl acetate by action of sodium and acetic acid with heat. Sp. gr. 1.030 at 15° C, boils at l8o°-i8i° C. It strikes a Bordeaux red color with a solution of ferric chlorid, which distin- ETHYL guishes it from acetone. Syn., Diacetic ether. E.- alizarin, Cj^HjjOj, a yellow crystalline body insoluble in water, soluble in alcohol. E. AUophanate, C^Hg- NjOj, lustrous prismatic needles, without taste or odor, soluble in acids, melting at 190° C. E. -ammonium Chlorid. See Eihylamin Chlorid. E.-anilin, Cg- H^N, a reaction-product of anilin and ethyl bromid, occurring as a yellowish oily liquid ; boils at 204° C. ; sp. gr. 0.954 at 18° C. E.benzene, CsH.o, obtained from benzene and aluminium chlorid by action of ethyl chlorid. It is a colorless liquid ; boils at 136° C; sp. gr. 0.867 at 20° C. E. Benzoate, CgHioOj, an aro- matic liquid, soluble in alcohol ; boils at 2I2''-2I3° C. It is used in the manufacture of artificial fruit essences. Syn., Benzoic ether. E. Benzoylacetate, CuHj^Oj, a strongly refractive, fragrant liquid ; boils at 265°- 270° C. Syn., Benzoylacetic ether. E.-benzoyl- ecgonin. See Cocaethylin. E. Bichlorid. See Ether, Hydrochloric, Monochlorinated. E. Bisulphid, ^HjoSj, a highly inflammable, colorless, oily liquid with odor of garlic; sp. gr. 0.9927 at 20° C; soluble in alcohol, ether, and chloroform, slightly soluble in water; boils at 153° C. ; burns blue. E. Butyrate, ^e'^ia'-'j, a colorless liquid with fragrance of pineapples, soluble in alcohol, slightly soluble in water ; boils at about 121° C; sp. gr. 0.9004 at 0° C. Syn., Butyl ether ; Butylic ether; Butyric ether. E. Butyrate, Monobromated, C5H„Br05,a colorless liquid ; boils at 178° C; sp. gr. 1.345 at 12° C. E.-cacodyl, a univalent arsenic radicle. Syn., Diethylarsin. E. Caproate, E. Capronate, CjHigO^, a colorless, fra- grant liquid; sp. gr. 0.889 at 0° C; boils at 167° C. E. Caprylate, CuHjdOj, a colorlesj liquid with fra- grance of pineapples ; soluble in alcohol ; boils at 20S°-2o6° C; sp. gr. 0.8S4 at 0° C. E. Carbamate. See Urethane (Illus. Diet.). E. Carbanilate. See Euphorin {IWus. Diet.). E.-carbinol, primary pro- pyl alcohol. E. Carbolate, E. Phenate. See Phenetol (Illus. Diet.). E. Carbonate, Z^^f)^, an inflammable, colorless, fragrant liquid soluble in alcohol and ether; boils at 126° C; sp. gr. 0.999 at 0° C. E. -carbonate, a salt of ethyl carbonic acid. E.- chloralure thane. See Somnal (Illus. Diet.). E. Chlorid, Chlorinated. See Chlorethylene Chlorid. E. Chlorid, Polychlorated, a combination of chlor- inated ethyl ehlorids ; a clear, colorless liquid with aromatic odor, miscible in alcohol and ether. It is a local anesthetic and irritant. E. Chlorocarbonate, CjHjClOj, a colorless, mobile liquid with pungent taste and odor, soluble in alcohol ; boils at 94° C. ; sp. gr. 1.144 at 15° C. E. Cinnamate, CnHj^O,, a limpid, fragrant, oily liquid soluble in ether ; boils at 271° C.; sp. gr. 1.066 at 0° C. Syn., Cinnamic ether; Cinnamylic ether. E. Citrate, CjjHjdO,, a thick, oily, bitter liquid, soluble in water, alcohol, and ether; boils at 294° C. ; sp. gr. 1. 137 at 20° C. Syn., Trieihyl ether of citric acid ; Citric ether. E.- codein, morphin ethylate. E. and Copper Aceto- acetate, CuCj^HjgOj, green acicular crystals, soluble in alcohol, benzene-ether, or carbon disulfate ; melts at 182° C. Syn., Copper acetoacetic ether. E. Cyan- acetate, CjHjNOj, a heavy colorless liquid ; boils at 207° C; sp. gr. 1.066. E. Cyanid, C^^HjCN, a poisonous mobile liquid with odor of ether, soluble in water and alcohol ; boils at g7°-98° C. ; sp. gr. 0.801 at 0° C. E. Dichloracetate, C^HjCljO.^, a liquid sub- stance boiling at I56°-I57° C; sp. gr. I.29at 22°. E. Disuccinate, C^Hj^O,, a liquid boiling at 226° C. It is used as a local irritant. E. Enanthate, E. CEnan- thate, a product of the etherification of the higher mono- basic fatty acids ; it is a clear, colorless oil, soluble in alcohol, ether, and chloroform ; sp. gr. 0.864-0.87. It is 251 ETHYL stimulant and aromatic. E. Formate, CjHgO.^, color- less mobile liquid with fragrance of peach-kernels, sol- uble in ether, water, and alcohol ; boils at 55° C. ; sp. gr. 0.937 at 0° C. It is hypnotic and analgesic. Dose, 1-2 fl. drams ( 3. 7-7.5 c. c. ) . Syn. , Formic ether. E. Heptylate, CjHj . O . C,H,5, a fragrant mobile liquid ; boils at 165° C; sp. gr. 0.790. E. Hydrate, ordi- nary alcohol. E.-icairin. See AawV« (Illus. Diet. ). E. Lactate, CjHjdOj, a yellowish or colorless limpid liquid, soluble in water; boils at 154.4° C. ; sp. gr. 1. 031 at 19° C. ; it is hypnotic and sedative. Dose, 8- 16 Tr\^ (0.5-1 c.e.). E. Malonate, C,Hi,0<, a bitter liquid with slightly aromatic taste; boils at 198° C. ^ sp. gr. 1. 061 at 15° C. E. Mercaptan, CjHjS, a colorless, highly inflammable liquid with an odor of garlic, soluble in alcohol and ether and slightly soluble in water; boils at 36.2° C; sp. gr. 0.8391 at 20° C. Syn., Hydrosulfuric ether. E. and Methyl Aceto- acetate, CjHjjO,, a colorless liquid; boils at 186.8° C. ; sp. gr. 1.009 at 6° C. Syn., Methylacetoacetic ether. E. Monochloracetate, C^HjClOj, an oily, pungent liquid ; boils at 145° C. ; sp. gr. 1.158 at 20° C. Syn., Monochloracetic ether ; Ethyl ether of vi07to- chloracetic acid. E. -morphin Hydrochlorate. See Dionin. E. Mucate, Ci„H,gOj ^ CgH^- (OH)j(CO . OCjHj),^, a substance derived from mucic acid by the action of sulfuric acid and alcohol with heat. Syn., Mucic ether. E. Mustard Oil. See E. Thiocarbivt-id. E. Nitrate, C^H^NOj, a colorless inflammable liquid, miscible in alcohol and ether ; boils at 86° C; sp. gr. 1.132 at 0° C. E. Nitrite, CjHjNOj, a very volatile, yellowish, inflammable, ethereal liquid; boils at about 170° C. ; it is used in alcoholic solution and called sweet spirits of niter. E. Octoate. Same as E. Caprylate. E. CEnanthate. See E. Enanthate. E. Oxalacetate, CgHjjOs, a colorless oily liquid; boils at 132° C. at 24 Mm.; sp. gr. 1. 159 at 23° C. E. Oxalate, CgH^O.,, a colorless oily liquid, soluble in alcohol; boils at 1.86° C. ; sp. gr. 1.079 at 20° C. E. Oxid. See Ether (2) (Illus. Diet.). E. Oxid, Hydrated, ethyl alcohol. E. Pelargonate, CjjHj^O.^, an aromatic, colorless, oily liquid with the fragrance of quinces, soluble in alcohol, ether, and chloroform; boils at 227°-228° C. ; sp. gr. 0.865 at 17.5° C. It is used in the manufac- ture of artificial quince essence. E.phenacetin, CijHjjOjN, a reaction-product of ethyl iodid and phe- nacetin sodium ; a yellowish, oily liquid, soluble in ether and chloroform, insoluble in water ; boils at 33°°-335° C. It is a hypnotic. E. Phenate. See Phenetol (Illus. Diet.). Ethylphenylketone, Cg- HjjO, a fragrant liquid obtained from benzoyl chlorid by action of zinc ethyl ; boils at 218° C. ; sp. gr. 1.009 at 0° C. E. Propionate, C5H,„02, a colorless liquid ; boils at 98.8° C. ; sp. gr. 0.911 at 0° C. E.-pro- pionyl. See Propione (Illus. Diet.). E. -propyl. See Pentane (Illus. Diet.). E. -propylene. See Amylene (Illus. Diet.). E.-pyoktanin, is recom- mended in surgery and ophthalmology as more active than ordinary pyoktanin. E.pyridin. Same as /3- Ltitidin. E. Salicylate, CgHjuOj, a nearly colorless liquid, soluble in alcohol; boils at 231.5° C.; sp. gr. 1. 184 at 20° C. E. Sebacate, Cj,H.^gOj, a nearly colorless liquid with peculiar odor ; boils at 307°-3o8° C. ; sp. gr. 0.965 at 16° C. E. and Succinyl Suc- cinate, Cj^HjgOg, light-green crystals with an intense light-blue fluorescence, soluble in alcohol and ether ; melts at 127° C. Syn., Succinyl succinic ether. E. Sulfate, CjHgSO^, an oily, colorless, very acid liquid obtained by the action of sulfuric acid on alcohol, sol- uble in water and alcohol. Syn., Ethykulfuric acid ; Sulfethylic acid; Sulfuvinic acid ; Monofthyl sulfate. ETHYLAMIN E. Sulfid, CJIjoS, an oily liquid with an odor of garlic, soluble in alcohol ; melts at 93° C. ; sp. gr. 0.837 at 20° C. E. Sulfocyanate, C3H5NS, a mobile oil without color, miscible in alcohol and ether, in- soluble in water; boils at 146° C; sp. gr. 1. 033. E. Tartrate, CgHi^Og, a heavy, odorless, oily liquid, sol- uble in alcohol ; boils at 280° C; sp. gr. 1.210 at 14° C. E.-thallin,Ci2H„N0, an antipyretic alkaloid. E. Thiocarbimid, CgHgNS, a biting liquid; boils at 133° C; sp. gr. 1. 019 at 0°. It is used as a local irritant in rheumatism, etc. Syn., Ethyl muslard oil. E. Trichloracetate, C^UfiXfi.^, a colorless, oily liquid with the odor of peppermint ; boils at 164° C; sp. gr. 1.369 at 15° C. E.-urethane. See Urethane (Illus. Diet.). E. Valeranate, E. Valerate, E. Valerianate, ^H^Oj, a reaction-product of sodium isovalerianate, alcohol, and sulfuric acid, forming a colorless liquid, boiling at about 134= C; sp. gr. 0.885 at 0° C. It is antispasmic and sedative. Dose, 1-2 drops several times daily. Syn., Iso- vakricether. E.vanillin, CgH,(C2H5)03, acrystalline body obtained from action of ethyl iodid on a solution of potassium vanillate in boiling alcohol. Syn., Ethyl- methyl protocatechuic aldehyd. Ethylamin. (See Illus. Diet.) E. Chlorid, QHj- NCl, obtained from ethyl chlorid by the action of boil- ing alcoholic ammonia ; it occurs in large deliquescent crystals, soluble in water and alcohol ; melts at 76°- 80° C. Syn., Ethylammonium chlorid ; Monoethyl- amin hydrochlorate . E.diamin-mercury Citrate, a disinfectant for hands and surgical instruments. E. Iodid, C2HgNI, obtained from boiling ethyl iodid and absolute alcohol by action of ammonium ; it occurs in transparent, very deliquescent crystals, soluble in water and alcohol. Syn., Ethylamtnonium iodid; Mono- ethylainin hydroiodate. E. Sulfate, CjHjgNjSO^, a deliquescent gummy mass. E. Urate is soluble in water ; it is used as a remedy for gout and vesical cal- culi. Ethylation [eth-il-a'-shun). The act or process of com- bining with ethyl. Ethylene. (See Illus. Diet.) E.-chlorhydrin, CjHj- Cl . OH, a colorless, sweet liquid soluble in water, first obtained by Wurtz from saturating ethyl alcohol with hydrochloric-acid gas. Sp. gr. 1.223 at 0° C. ; boils at 128° C. Syn., Monochlorethyl alcohol ; Gly- col chlorhydrin. E. Chlorid, Monochlorinated, C2H3CI3, a colorless liquid with pleasant odor, obtained from vinyl chlorid by action of antimony pentachlorid ; sp. gr. 1.458 at 9° C. ; boils at 114° C. It is used as an anesthetic. Syn., Vinyl trichlorid; Monochlor- ethylene chlorid. E. Dichlorid. See Ethene Chlorid (Illus. Diet.). E. Glycol. See C^co/ (Illus. Diet.). E.-guaiacol. %^& Guaiacol Ethylenate. E. Iodid, CjH^Ij, colorless needles or prisms ; sp. gr. 2.07 ; sol- uble in alcohol and ether, melts at 8l°-82° C. Syn., Diiodethane. Ethylenediamin. (See Illus. Diet. ) It is a solvent of albumin and fibrin and is used in diphtheria. E.- cresol, a colorless liquid used as a wound antiseptic. E. -silver-phosphate. See Argentamin. E. Tri- cresol, a mixture of ethylenediamin, 10 parts ; tricre- sol, 10 parts ; distilled water, 500 parts ; a clear liquid turning slightly yellow in the air ; it has an alkaline reaction and is used as an antiseptic in o.lfo to ifc solution. Syn., Kresaniin. Ethylenethenyldiamin {eth-il-en-eth-en-il-di-am'-in). See Lysidin. Ethylenimid, Ethylenimin [eth-il-en-im'-id, -in). I. See Piperazin (Illus. Diet.). 2. CjHjN. A non- posionous base found by Kunz (1888) in cholera cultures and believed to be identical with spermin. 252 EUCHININ Ethylic {eth-il'-ik). Relating to or obtained from ethyl. '&. Alcohol, ethyl alcohol. E. Aldehyd, acetic aldehyd. Ethylization [eth-il-i-za' -shun) \^ethyl'\. The induc- tion of the physiologic effects of ethyl bromid. Ethylize [eth' -il-lz) . To anesthetize with ethyl bromid. Ethylism (eth' -il-izm) ■ Poisoning by ethyl alcohol. Ethylol {eth'-il-ol). Ethyl chlorid. Etiology, .Etiology. (See Illus. Diet.) 2. The science of the causes of the phenomena of life and their relation to physical laws in general. Etionymous, ^tionymous [e-te-on^ -iiit-us) \_alT'ia^ a cause ; bvvfia, name]. A term derived from the name of a cause ; it is applied to diseases ; e.g., alcoholism, lead-colic. Etypic, Etypical [e-tip'-ih, -al) \e, without; TiiTTOf, o type]. See Atypic (Illus. Diet.). Eubiol (u'-be-ol). A preparation of hemoglobin. Eubiose {ii'-be-oz). A highly concentrated proprietary hematogenous substance. Eucain [ti'-ka-in). The commercial name for a local anesthetic used as a substitute for cocain. a-E., Eucain A, Alpha-E., CjgH2,N04, a benzoyl- methyl-tetra-methyl-7-oxy-piperidincarboxylic - methyl- ester, occurring in glossy prisms melting at 104° C. The hydrochlorate is used. Application to nose or throat, 5% to 10% solution; dental surgery, 10 fc so- lution. |8-E., Eucain B, Beta-E., CigH^jNO^- . HCl, benzoyl-vinyldiaceton-alkamin hydrochlorid; white crystals soluble in 3^ parts of water, melting at 263° C. It is used in zfc solution in dental surgery as more active and less toxic than cocain, for which it is used as a substitute. /3-E. Acetate is recommended for use in ophthalmology. Eucalose {u'-kal-oz). S&e Eucalin (Illus. Diet.). Eucalyptene [u-kal-ip'-teri). C,|,H,j. A hydrocarbon from eucalyptol ; a clear antisfeptic liquid soluble in alcohol, boiling at i6o°-i70° C. The hydrochlorid is used as an intestinal antiseptic. Dose, 20-30 gr. (1.33-2 gm.). E. Hydrochlorate. &ee Eucalypteol. Eucalypteol {u-kal-ip'-te-ol). C,„H,52HC1. White aromatic scales of peculiar taste, soluble in alcohol, ether, chloroform, and oils, melting at about 50° C. It is used as an intestinal antiseptic. Dose, 24 gr. (1.6 gm.) daily. Children, 4-1 2 gr. (0.26-0.78 gm.) daily. Syn., Terpilene dihydrochlorate. Eucalyptin (u-kal-ip'-tin). A substance resembling pectin, obtained from a tincture of Botany Bay kino by action of ammonia. Eucalyptolene [u-kai-ip'-tol-ln). A hydrocarbon from Eucalyptus globulus, Labill., a thin liquid with odor of camphor and pungent taste, soluble in alcohol; boils above 300° C. Eucalyptoresorcin [u-kal-ip-to-res-or' -sin). See Res- orcin-eucalyptol. Eucalyptus rostrata. (See Illus. Diet. ) It is recom- mended in sea-sickness. Dose, I gr. (0.06 gm.) 3 or 4 times daily. Eucanthus (u-kan' -thus) [ei, expressive of greatness; canthus^. Any enlargement of the fleshy papilla at the inner canthus of the eye. Eucasin (u'-ka-sin). A casein food-preparation soluble in warm water, obtained by pouring ammonia over casein. Eucasol [u'-kas-ol). Soluble eucalyptolanytol, a preparation containing 25 fc of eucalyptol ; it is used in dental surgery. Euchinin (u'-kin-in). CjH^O . CO . OCjoH^gO. An ethylcarbonic ester of quinin forming tasteless white crystals soluble in alcohol, ether, and chlorofonn, melting at 95° C. It is used in whooping-cough, pneumonia, malaria, etc. Dose, 15-30 gr. (1-2 gm.). EUCHLORHYDRIA 253 EUROBIN Euchlorhydria [u-klor-hi'-dre-ah) [ti, well; hydro- chloric acid'\. A normal acidity of tlie gastric juice. Euchlorin. (See lUus. Diet.) 2. A mixture of potas- sium chlorate and hydrochloric acid; it is used as a spray and gargle in diphtheria. Euchromatopsia (ti-kro-i)uit-op' -se-ah) [rf, well ; ;i;pai/iO, color ; A-^ff, sight]. Capacity for correct recognition of colors. Euchymy (ti'-ki-me). See Euchymia (Illus. Diet.). Eucol {u'-kol). A combination of eucalyptol, santal oil, cubeb, oleoresin, creasote, and cod-liver oil ; it is used in bronchitis and pulmonary consumption. Eucrasic (2<-/tr«'-«'/J) [ei, well; (cpaffif, a mixture]. I. In a condition of good health. 2. Opposed to dys- crasia or capable of bettering it. Eucrasy {u'-kra-se). See Eucrasia (Illus. Diet.). Eucyesia, Eucyesis {itsi-e' -ze-ak, u-si-e'-sis) [rf, well ; KVTiaig, pregnancy]. Normal pregnancy. Eudermol [u-dur'-mol). The proprietary name of nico- tin salicylate ; used as an ointment in the treatment of skin-diseases. Eudesmin («-a?«'-//«'«). CjgHjuOg. A substance found in the kino of Eucalyptus hemiphloia, F. v. M. Eudiaemorrhysis (u-di-a-em-or'-is-is') \tv, well; &ia, through; al^a, blood; piJaff, allowing]. The normal flowing of the blood through the capillaries. Eudiaphoresis (u-di-af-o-re' -sis] [ev, well; diaphoresis']. A healthy condition of perspiration. Eudiometry (u-di-om' -et-re) \p)&'M, calm weather ; I^ETpov, a measure]. See Analysis, Gasometric (Illus. Diet.). Eudosmol (u-doz'-}nol). C^HjgO. A crystalline camphor obtained from various species of Eucalyptus. Eudoxin (u-doks'-in). The proprietary name of the bismuth salt of tetra-iodo-phenol-phthalein (nosophen) ; a reddish-brown, odorless, tasteless powder, insoluble in water, containing 52% of iodin and 14% of bismuth. It is used as an intestinal antiseptic. Dose, 3-8 gr. (0.2-0.5 gni-) 3 tinies daily. Euformol {u-form'-ol). A proprietary antiseptic fluid containing oils of eucalyptus and wintergreen, thymol, menthol, boric acid, extract of wild indigo, and formal- dehyd. It is used as a disinfectant and deodorant. Eugallol {u-gal'-ol). Pyrogallol monoacetate ; a yel- lowish-brown syrupy mass soluble in water, alcohol, ether, chloroform, and acetone. It is used in skin- diseases, applied with a brush to the affected part, be- ing a powerful inflammatory irritant upon healthy skin. Eugamy [u'-gam-e) [ri, well ; ya/iclv, to marry] . The most favorable conjugation plan. Eugenate [u'-jen-dt). A salt of eugenic acid. Eugenoform {u-jen'-o-form]. The sodium salt of eugenolcarbinol ; it is an antiseptic and bactericide. Dose, 8-1 S gr. (0.5-1 gra.). Eugenol. (See Illus. Diet.) Syn., Eugenic acid; Caryophyllic acid; Para-oxy-meta-methoxy-allyl benzol. E.-Acetamid, CjjHjjOjN, a crystalline substance ob- tained from interaction of eugenol-sodium and acetic acid followed by heating with ammonia ; soluble in water and alcohol; melts at 110° C. ; used in the form of a fine powder as a local anesthetic and wound anti- septic. E. Benzoate, E., Benzoyl-. See Benzoyl-eu- genol. E. Cinnamate, E.,Cinnamyl. &ee Cinnamyl- eugenol. Eugoform (u'-go'-forni). A grayish-white, nearly odor- less, fine insoluble powder obtained by the acetyliza- tion of the product of the action of formaldehyd on guaiacol. It is recommended as a dusting-powder or in ointments (2.5% to lofo) in skin-diseases. Syn., Acetylized guaiacol-meikylene. Eulactol [ti-lak'-tol). A dietetic preparation of milk and eggs. Eulexin (ti-leks'-in], A proprietary remedy for dia- betes mellitus; it is said to consist of jambul, Paraguay tea, cascara sagrada, aromatics, and glycerin. Dose, 1-8 c.c. every 4 hours. Eulogia {u-lo'-je-ah) \_A'koyia, a euphemistic term (Mod. Gr.)]. Smallpox, Eulysin [u'-lis-in). l. A greenish-yellow resin found with bilin in bile. 2. CjjHjjOs, a yellow, fatty mass obtained as a transformation-product of decacrylic acid. Eumenol [u'-men-ol). A nontoxic fluid extract of Aralia <:«-e-sol). The commercial name of resorcin monacetate, a honey-like mass of an oily nature ; dis- solved in acetone it is recommended in skin-diseases. Eurobin [u'-ro-bin). The commercial name of chrysa- robin triacetate ; it is insoluble in water, but dissolves freely in acetone, chloroform, and ether. It is used in a 2% to 3% ointment in the treatment of skin- diseases. EURODONTIA 254 EXERCISE Eurodontia (u-ro-don' -she-aK) [fipuf, decay ; oStAq, a tooth]. Dental caries. Euromesocephalus (u-ro-mez-o-sef -al-us) \pipy<:, broad ; /ieffof, the middle ; netpakr;, the head], flaving a long bitemporal diameter. Europisocephalus [ti-ro-pis-o-sef'-al-iis) [ei^if, broad ; 07j-((7uv, to dilate], i. Dila- tion. 2. A structure which has undergone dilation. Eurythrol [u-rith'-rol). An extract from the spleen of oxen, having a honey-like consistency and an aromatic taste and odor. Dose, I to 2 teaspoonfuls in soup daily. Eusemia (u-se'-ine ah) \ev, well ; afnia, a sign]. A favorable sign or prognostic. Eustachitis \u-sta-ki'-tis). InHammation of the eusta- chian tube. Eustachium (u-sta' -ke-imi) . The eustachian tube. Eutectic {u-tek'-tik) [ci', well ; t'lktuv, to produce]. I. Well combined, stable ; applied to a chemic combi- nation which in passing from a liquid to 1 solid state acts as a simple body, maintaining a constant tempera- ture and its constituent substances remaining associated during solidification. 2. [ei, well ; rqntiv, to melt.] Melting easily ; said of a compound substance which has a lower fusing-point than its constituents have separately. 3. A eutectic substance. Eutexia [u-teks'-e-ah). i. The condition of being stable and well combined. 2. The quality of fusing at a low temperature. Eu thermic [ii-t/iurm' -ik) \ev, well; Bep/^i, heat]. Promoting warmth. Euthymol (u-thi' -mol). A nontoxic liquid antiseptic said to contain oils of eucalyptus and wintergreen, ex- tract of wild indigo, boric acid, menthol, and thymol. It is used as a spray or internally in doses of I fld. dram (4 c.c. ) in water three or more times daily. 'E.mXocoms {u-tok' -ics) [eu, well; rd/cof, childbirth]. I. Having an easy delivery. 2. -Prolific. Eutrichosis {ii-trik-o' -sis) \tl, well; flpi'f, hair]. A healthy, normal development of the hair. Euxanthate {u-zan'-thaf). A salt of euxanthic acid. Euxanthone [n-zan'-thon). CjjHgOj. A substance obtained from euxanthin by heat or by action of sulfuric acid, occurring as pale yellow needles or scales soluble in hot alcohol, other, or alkalis, melting at 232° C. Evacuator (e-vak' -u-a-ior) \_evacuare, to empty]. An apparatus fitted to a catheter for washing out crushed calculi in lithotrity. Evagination (e-vaj-in-a' -shun) \_ex, out of; vagina, a sheath]. Protrusion from a sheath or invaginating structure. French, evagination. Cf. Invagination. Kvalvsite (e-va/'-vat). Destitute of valves ; evalvular. Evaporometer (e-vap-or-om' -et-ur) [evaporare, to evap- orate ; /MTpov, measure] . An apparatus for the study of the evaporation from cultivated plants and soils under the influence of different conditions of meteor- ology, soil, and culture. Evenimation, Evenomation (e-ven-e-ma'-shun, -o- ma' -shun) \e, from; venom'\. The process of counter- , acting the effects of a venom. Evidement (^a-ved-mon{^g))\Yx.'\. Splitting open the foci of disease and scraping them clean with the sharp curet. Evil. (See lUus. Diet.) E., Aleppo. See under ^/f^/o, (Illus. Diet.). E., Fox, alopecia. E., King's, scrofula. Evittate i^e-vit'-at) \e, out of ; vitta, a band]. Desti- tute of bands or stripes. Evolution. (See Illus. Diet.) E., Threefold Lqw of (Huxley) : (i) Excess of development of some parts in relation to others. (2) Complete or partial suppression of parts. (3) Coalescence of parts usu- ally distinct. Exanthem. (See Illus. Diet. ) E., Forchheimer's, a maculopapular, rose-red eruption on the soft palate and uvula regarded by Forchheimer as characteristic of rubeola in the absence of any cutaneous eruption. E., Manning's, septicemic exanthem, a grave complica- tion of scarlatina and diphtheria. Exanthropes [eks-an'-thro-plz) [ef, out of; avOpomog, man]. Sources of disease originating externally. Exanthropic [eks-an'-throp-ik). Situated external to the human body ; relating to exanthropes. Syn., Extra-anthropic. Exasperate [eks-as'-pur-di) \exasperare, to make rough]. Rough, covered with sharp points. Excitoglandular {ek-si-to-gland'-u-lar). Arousing or exciting the glandular function. Excitometabolic {ek-si-to-tnet-ah-bol'-ik). Exciting metabolic processes. Excitomuscular (^ek-si-to-mus' -ku-lar). Exciting mus- cular activity. Excitor. (See Illus. Diet.) 2. A discharger. 3. An electrode which, placed in contact with a nerve, causes excitation. Excortication (eks-kor-teka'-shun). See Decortication (Illus. Diet.). Excursion {^eks-kur' -shun) \jx, out; currere, to run]. The extent of movement, as of the eyes from a central position. Excurvation. (See Illus. Diet.) 2. Outward curva- ture. Exdermoptosis (eks-durm-o-to' -sis) [ef, out of; 6ipfia, the skin ; Tra(T(f, a falling]. Hypertrophy of the sebaceous glands with retention of the secretion. Exercise. (See Illus. Diet. ) E., Cumulative, that which is increased from day to day. E., Double Concentric, a variety of gymnastics in which movements of the patient are combated by the assistant. E., Double Ex- centric, a form of gymnastics in which movements of the assistant are combated by the patient. E., Thumb, a method of increasing adduction power in cases of low degree exophoria. It consists in the patient holding the thumb at arm's length on a level with the eyes and gazing fixedly at the nail while the thumb is brought accurately between the eyes as closely as possible with- out any failure of the eyes to converge. The instant divergence or diplopia is detected, withdraw the hand again to arm's length and thus continue these rhythmic exercises for several minutes, several times a day. EXESION 255 EXTIRPATOR Exesion [eks-e'-skun) [exedere, to corrode]. The gradual superficial destruction of organic parts, par- ticularly bone, in consequence of abscesses and other destroying agencies. Exhauster (eg-zaivsi'-ur) [exhaurire, to pour out]. An instrument for the removal of soft cataracts. Exhaustibility (eg-zawst-e-bil'-it-e). Capacity for be- ing exhausted. E., Paradaic, the cessation of excitabil- ity in a muscle under repeated stimulation. Cf. Reac- tion, Myasthenic, Exhaustion. (See Illus. Diet.) 2. The pharmaceu- tic process of dissolving out one or more of the constit- uents of a crude drug by percolation or maceration. E., Heat, E., Solar. See Insolation (Illus. Diet.). E. Hypothesis. See under Immunity. Exhibition. (See Illus. Diet.) 2. The administration of a remedy. Exinanition [^eks-in- an-ish' -on) [exinanitio, an enfeeb- ling]. Excessive exhaustion. Exocardia (eks-o-kai-'-de-ah) [efw, out; Kap6ia, the heart]. Displacement of the heart. Exocystis (^eks-o-sist'-us) [tfu, without; Kvartf, the bladder]. Prolapse of the urinary bladder. Exogenous. (See Illus. Diet.) E. Disease. See Exopathy. Exognathion [^eks-o-nath' -e-on) [ffu, without; yv6Bo<;, the jaw]. The alveolar process of the superior max- illa. Exognosis {ex-og-no'-sis^ [ef, out of; yiyvaaKuv, to know]. Diagnosis by exclusion. Exolution [eks-o-lu' -skten) \_exolvere, to unloose]. Syncope, trance. Exometra [eks-o-met' -rah) [efu, outward ; fiTirpa, the womb]. Prolapse or inversion of the uterus. Exomphalia [eks-om-fa' -le-ah) [ff, out; bfi^aXdg, navel]. Protrusion of the navel. Exovaphalocels (eis-om-/at^-o-sel) [tf, outof; ofi^aUq, the navel ; htj^i-J], a tumor]. An umbilical hernia. Exomphalos. (See Illus. Diet.) 3. An individual with an umbilical hernia or undue prominence of the navel. Exoncoma (^eks-ong'-ko-mah) [i^oyKUjia, anything swol- len] . A protruding tumor. Exoncosis i^eks-on-ko' -sis). The formation of a promi- nent tumor. Exopathy [eks-op' -ath-e) [ef", out; n-dSof, disease]. A disease having its origin in some cause external to the organism. Syn., Exotery. Exorbitism l^eks-orb'-it-izm). See Exophthalmos (Illus. Diet.). Exosepsis (eks-o-sep' -sis) [ffu, outside; sepsis^ Sepsis, originating outside the body. Exosmometer f^eks-oz-mom' -et-ur) . See Endosmome- ter (Illus. Diet.). Exosplenopexia, Exosplenopexy [eks-o-sple-no-peks'- e-ah, -peks'-e) [i^u, without ; crr'Ar/v, spleen ; Jrij^ii, fix- ation]. An operation substituted for splenectomy, which consists in attaching the spleen in the abdominal wound and fixing it there by its capsule. Exostosis. (See Illus. Diet.) Syn., Osteoncosis ; Osteoncus ; Osteophyte. E. apophytica, one existing at the point of insertion of a tendon or fascia. E. bursata, one originating in an articular surface and inclosed in a cartilaginous or synovial capsule. E., Button-like. See E. eburnea clavata. E., Cancellous. See E., Parenchymatous. E., Cartilaginous, one in which the bony and cartilaginous elements are equal in amount. E., Cauliflowrer, E., Cellular. See E., Spongy. E., Dental, a localized or diffuse hypertro- phy of the cementum of a tooth ; more correctly termed hyperceinentosis. E. eburnea. 'Sie^e^ E., Ivory {^Xvs. Diet.). E. eburnea clavata, small, round, flat growths on the cranium having the appearance of ivory buttons. E., Epiphyseal, one located on the epiphysis of a bone. E., False, an outgrowth from bone which has not the nature nor the constitution of bone. E., Hyponychial. See E,, Subungual. E., Laminar, one made up of superimposed laminas. E., Parenchymatous, a bony tumor developed from the cancellous structure. E., Par- osteal, one having its origin in the connective tissue. E., Periosteal, one having its origin in the periosteum. E. spongiosa, E., Spongy, one composed almost com- pletely of spongy bone-tissue. E. steatomatodes. See Osteosteatoma (Illus. Diet.). E., Subungual, E. subungualis, a form originating beneath the nail. Exotery [eks-ot'-ur-e). See Exopathy. Exothermic {eks-o-thur' -mik) [if u, outside ; &ipu (Illus. Diet.). E.- stone. (See Illus. Diet.) 2. See Copper, Aluminated. E., Tea-leaf, a peculiar pathologic condition of the eye which exists among the lower classes of the South- ern States, especially negroes. It is produced by poultices, particularly one of tea leaves. E., Third Rail, a diseased condition of the eye due to the pres- ence in it of minute particles of metal fallen from elevated railways. FACE 257 FASCIA Face. (See Illus. Diet.) F., Adenoid, a stupid, half-idiotic expression combined with a long, high nose flattened at the bridge, narrow nostrils, open mouth displaying irregular upper teeth, a drooping jaw, and broadening between the eyes. F.-ague. See Brow-ague (Illus. Diet.). F. gripp6e, the pinched face observed in those affected with peritonitis. F., Mask-like, a face frequently seen in alcoholic multiple neuritis in which an expressionless band stretches across the nose and cheeks between the eyes and lips ; the skin remaining motionless while the eye- brows, forehead, and lips may be moving freely. Facies. (See Illus. Diet. ) F., Corvisart's. See under Sigtis (Illus. Diet.). F., Hutchinson's, the pecu- liar facial expression caused by immobility of the eye- balls in ophthalmoplegia externa. F. leontina, F. leprosa, the disfigurement of the face in leprosy by the puffed, knotty thickening of the skin over the eyes, giving to it a wild, morose appearance. F., Parkin- son's. See Signs and Symptoms (Illus. Diet.). F. tortualis. See F. hippocratica (Illus. Diet.). F., Wells's. (Spencer.) See .f". irartWna (Illus. Diet. ). Faciolingual {fa-si-o-lin'-gwal). Relating to the face and tongue. Faex. (See Illus. Diet.) F. medicinalis liquida, liquid yeast. It is used in the treatment of acne in the young. Dose, yi teaspoonful to I tablespoonful mixed with water once or twice daily with meals. F. me- dicinalis sicca, dry yeast. It is used internally in smallpox to diminish suppuration ; also in broncho- pneumonia in the course of measles. Dose, i^ tea- spoonfuls mixed with 80 c.c. of boiled water in high rectal injection. Falcadina, Falcadine {fal-kad-e'-nah, fal'-kad-en) \_Falcado, a village of northern Italy]. The popular name for a disease occurring in the Italian province of Belluno in 1786 and known in Norway as radesyge (y. z/. ). Cf. Scherlievo. Falcular [fal'-ku-lar) \_falx, a sickle]. Sickle- shaped. Falculate {fal'-ku-lat). Furnished with a falcular nail. Falx. (See Illus. Diet. ) F. magna, F. major. See F. cerebri (Illus. Diet.). F. minor, F. parva. See Falcula (Illus. Diet.). Familial (^fam-il'-yal). Characteristic of a family. Fango {fan' -go). Clay from the hot springs of Battag- lio (Italy) ; it is used as a local application in gout. F. -therapy, the therapeutic application of heat and pressure by means of heated fango or other mud. Fantascopy [fan-fas' -ko-pe). See Retinoscopy (Illus. Diet.). Faradization. (See Illus. Diet.) F., General, the therapeutic application of the electric current to the organism as a whole rather than to any part. Faradocutaneous [ far-ad-o-ku-ta' -ne-us) . See F/ec- trocutaneous. Farcy {far'-se"). The infectious disease (known as glanders when confined to the mucosa of the nose) caused hy Bacillus vialleim horses, mules, and asses, and communicable to man. It is characterized by granulo- mas under the skin along the course of the lymphatics and in the lymphatic glands ; they proceed as a rule to abscess- formation and suppuration. [Abbott.] F. , Acute, cases in which the lymphatics are conspicuously involved, presenting along their course the cloudy nodu- lar swellings known as farcy buds. The local seats of the infection are acutely inflamed, presenting the char- 17 acters of an acute phlegmon. The mortality is high, death ensuing in 2 or 3 weeks. F., Chronic, is char- acterized by little lymphatic involvement. There are local abscesses in the extremities ; they break down and ulcerate. The disease often lasts for months, with fre- quent recurrence of the local suppuration. It is not necessarily fatal. Farsightedness {far-sW -ed-nes"). Hypermetropia. Fascia. (See Illus. Diet.) 3. See Fimbria (Illus. Diet.). 4. A bandage. F.se, Abdominal, those in the abdominal walls. F., Abernethy's, the subperi- toneal areolar tissue that separates the external iliac artery from the iliac fascia overlying the psoas. F., Antibrachial, the continuation of the brachial apo- neurosis on to the forearm ; attached to the superior borders of the anterior andposteriorannular ligaments of the wrist. F., Aponeurotic, F. aponeurotica. See F., Deep. F. aponeurotica femoris. See F. lata (Illus. i)iet.). F. ascialis. See ^j«'ffl (Illus. Diet.). F., Axillary, F. axillaris, a fibrous layer extended across the axilla in a eoiicave manner, attached ven- trally to the fascia investing the border formed by the pectoralis muscles, dorsally attached to the border formed by the latissimus and greater teres muscles and below to that of the serratus muscle. F., Bicipital, See F., Semilunar. F., Brachial, F. brachialis, F. brachii. See F. of Arm (Illus. Diet.). F., Broad. See F. lata (Illus. Diet.). F., Buccal, F. buccalis. I. The buccopharyngeal fascia. 2. The buccopharyngeal fascia and parotid fascia regarded as one. F., Buccinator, F. buccinatoria, the part of the buccopharyngeal fascia covering the buccinator muscle. F., Buccopharyngeal, one covering the ex- ternal aspect of the buccinator muscle and extending backward beneath the masseter muscle to the pterygo- maxillary ligament and thence over the lateral wall of the pharynx to join the deep cervical fascia. F., Buck's, the sheath of the corpora cavernosa and the corpus spongiosum, which arises from the symphysis pubis by the suspensory ligament of the penis and is continuous with the deep layer of the superficial peri- neal fascia. F. bulbi (oeuli). Tenon's capsule. F.. clavicularis, the clavicular part of the eoraeoclavicular fascia. F., CoUes'. See under Co//« (Illus. Diet.). F. colli. I. The deep and superficial fasciae of the neck regarded as one. 2. The deep cervical fascia. F., Cooper's, F. cooperi. I. The fascia transver- sali?. 2. The cellular layer beneath the dartos. F.. coracoclavicostalis, F., Coracoclavicular, F., Costocoracoid. See Ligament, Coracoclavicular (Illus. Diet.). F., Crural, F. cruralis, F. cruris. See F., Deep, of Leg (Illus. Diet.). F., Crural, Anterior, in comparative anatomy, a fibrous layer ex- tending from the fold of the flank to the patella and inner surface of the leg and united to the fascia lata. F., Cruveilhier's. See under Critveilhier (Illus. Diet.). F., Deep, a strong layer of fibroconneetive tissue covering the muscles and forming an almost con- tinuous investment to the body under the superficial fascia to which if is attached. Cf. F., Superficial. F. deltoidea, a continuation of the fascia of the arm and covering the deltoid muscle. F., Denonvilliers', the rectovesical fascia between the prostate gland and rectum. F. dentata cinerea, F. dentata hippo- campi, F. denticulata. See Fasciola (Illus. Diet.). F., Dorsal, F. dorsalis, the fascia of the back. F. dorsalis pedis. See F. of the Dorsum of the Foot (Illus. Diet.). F. endoabdominalis, F. endogas- FASCIA 258 FASCICULUS trica. See F. transversalis (lUus. Diet.). F. en- dothoracica, tlie layer of connective tissue connecting the costal pleura with the walls of the thorax. F. epicrania, the fibers uniting the two parts of the oc- cipitofrontalis muscle. F. femoris. See F. lata (lUus. Diet.). F., Fibroareolar. See F., Super- ficial. F., Gluteal, the one investing the gluteal muscles. F. humeri. See F. of Arm (lUus. Diet.). F. hypogastrica. See F., Pelvic (Illus. Diet.). F., lUopectineal. 'Ss^^ F. , Obturator \\\\\is. Diet.). F., Iliopsoas, the iliac fascia. F. infra- spinata, F., Infraspinous, a tendinous fascia cover- ing the infraspinatus and teres minor muscles where they are not covered by the deltoid muscle. F.se of Intersection, the bands of fiber forming part of the continuity of some muscles. F.ae of Investment, those covering the muscles of a limb and holding them in position. F., Laryngeal, a layer of fibroelastic connective tissue between the thyroid and arytenoid cartilages extending from the vocal membrane up to the lateral border of the epiglottic cartilage where it is continuous with the hyoepiglottic and thyroepiglottic ligaments. Syn., F., Thyroarytenoepiglottic . F. linguae, F., Lingual, the connective tissue uniting the muscles of the tongue with the mucosa. F. lum- balis, F.lumbaris, F., Lumbodorsal, F. lumbodor- salis, F. lumborum. .See F., Lumbar (Illus. Diet.). F., Oculopalpebral. See Tetion's Capsule (Illus. Diet.). F., Orbital, F., Orbitoocular. See Tenon's Capsule (Illus. Diet.). F.ae of Origin, those serving for the origin of muscles. F., Palpebral, the tarsal ligament of the eyelids. F., Parotid, F. paro- tidea, a backward extension of the masseteric fascia closely covering the parotid gland. F.ae, Partial, aponeuroses covering the muscles of a limb and retain- ing them in position ; they are chiefly attached by their extremities to bones. F. pectinea, the pubic part of the fascia lata. F., Pectoral, the superficial invest- ment of the pectoral area. F., Pelviprostatic, the process of the rectovesical fascia forming the sheath of the prostate gland. F., Pharyngeal, F. pharyngis, the pharyngeal part of the buccopharyngeal fascia. F., Prevertebral, a band of connective tissue covering the front of the cervical vertebras and the prevertebral muscles, adherent to the basilar process above and run- ning to the third thoracic vertebra below. It is attached to the esophagus and pharynx by loose connective tissue. F. propria, F. propria of the Scrotum, Sir A. Cooper's name for the infundibuliform fascia together with the underlying areolar tissue. F. pro- pria of the Spermatic Cord. See F., Infundibuli- form (Illus. Diet.). F., Pyriform, that lining the inner surface of the pyriform muscle. F. repens, an open spiral bandage. F., Retrorenal, Zuekerkandl' s name for the dorsal layer of the fibrous capsule of the kidney. F. scarpse. See 5(ra/-/«'i j^. (Illus. Diet.). F. sculteti. See Bandage of Scultettis (Illus. Diet.). F. semicircularis. See Tivnia semiciruilaris (\\\\!&. Diet.). F., Semilunar, F. semilunaris, a fibrous band extending downward and inward from the inner aspect of the biceps humeri and its tendon and con- necting with the fascia investing the antibraehial muscles arising from the inner condyle of the humerus. F. Solaris, F. stellata, the knotted bandage. F., Sper- matic, External. See F., Intercolumnar (Illus. Diet. ). F., Spermatic, Internal. See F., Infundi- buliform (Illus. Diet.). F. subcutanea. See F., Superficial. F., Subscapular, F. subscapularis. See Aponeurosis, Subscapular (Illus. Diet.). F., Superficial, F. superficialis, a loose fibrous mem- brane lying immediately beneath the skin and connect- ing it with the deeper parts. It consists mostly of two very closely connected layers, the more superficial of which (panniculus adiposus) is of looser texture and acts as the matrix of subcutaneous fat. Cf. F., Deep. ¥., Suprahyoid, a fold of the cervical fascia running between the two bellies of the digastric muscle and fastened to the hyoid bone. F, supraspinata, F., Supraspinous. ^&q Aponeurosis, Supraspi7ious {IW-as. Diet.). F., T-, a T-bandage. F. tarini, F., Tari- nus', the fascia dentata tarini ; the gyrus dentatus. F., Tenon's, F. tenonis. Tenon's capsule. F., Thyroarytenoepiglottic. See F., Laryngeal. F. tortilis, a spiral bandage. F., Triangular, F. tri- angularis, the triangular ligament. F., Tyrrell's. See F., Denonvilliers\ F. uncinata. See F. den- tata (Illus. Diet.). F., Vertebral. See Aponeurosis, Vertebral (Illus. Diet.). F. volaris. See/"., Pal- mar (Illus. Diet.). Fascicle. (See Illus. Diet. ) F., Fornicate, the white matter of the fornicate gyrus, the fibers of which extend longitudinally and ramify upward and backward into its secondary gyri. Syn., Fillet of the corpus callosum. F., Fundamental, a part of the anterior column ex- tending into the oblongata. F.s, Gyral, fibers con- necting the adjacent gyri, arching over the bottom of the intervening fissure and lying close to the cortex. Syn. , Association fibers. F., Solitary. See Solitary Bundle [IViMi. 'Did.). F., Uncinate. See Fascicu- lus uncinatus. Fasciculus. (See Illus. Diet. ) F. arciformis olivae, superficial and deep transverse and curved fibers ex- tending across the lower part of the olivary bodies and continuous with the fibers of the restiform bodies. F. arcuatus. I. See F. -uncinatus. 2. See P., Longi- tudinal Superior. F., Arnold's. See Bundle, Ar- nold's. F. cerebellospinalis. See Tract, Direct Cerebellar (Illus. Diet.). F. cuneatus, Burdach's column, the continuation of the posteroexternal col- umn. F., Dorsal. See F., Longitudinal Inferior. F. exilis, a set of fibers springing from the inner con- dyle of the humerus or the coronoid process of the ulna and uniting with the flexor poUicis longus muscle. F., Goll's, the column of GoU. Fasciculi graciles, the posterior pyramids. F., Gratiolet's, a longitudinal bundle of fibers lying between the cerebellum and the occipital lobe. F., Habenal. See Meynerf s Fascic- tilus (Illus. Diet.). F., Longitudinal Inferior, a bundle lying close to the outer wall of the medicornu and postcornu and connecting the occipital and tem- poral lobes. Syn. , Inferior longitudinal bundle. F., Longitudinal Posterior. See ^. , Posterolongitudinal. F., Longitudinal Superior, a bundle of fibers passing through the oblongata external to the cingulum and be- neath the lower border of the frontal and parietal gyri. F. occipitofrontalis, a distinct bundle below and ex- ternal to the callosum and between the cingulum and the superior longitudinal bundle, being separated from the latter by the foot of the corona radiata. Fasciculi occipitothalamici, the bundles of nerve-fibers uniting the thalamus with the occipital lobe. F., Perpen- dicular (of Wernicke), abroad band of vertical fibers extending in width from the point of the occipital lobe to the dorsal point of the parietal lobe and extending from the superior occipital lobule to the inferior occi- pital gyrus and fusiform lobule. F., Posterolongitu- dinal, a bundle of fibers connecting the corpora quad- rigemina and the nuclei of the fourth and sixth nerves with the parts below. F., Respiratory. See Soli- tary Bundle (Illus. Diet.). F. restiformis, the res- tiform body. F. retroflexus. See Meynerf s F. (Illus. Diet.). F., Sphenoid, the part of the corona radiata which enters the temporosphenoidal lobe. F. subcallosus, a tract of long fibers lying beneath the FASCITIS 259 FERMENT callosum and connecting the frontal, parietal, and occi- pital lobes. F. teres, the funiculus teres. F. teres pontis, Fasciculi teretes, a white fibrous band in the floor of the fourth ventricle composed of the middle fibers of the lateral tract with fibers from the restis. Syn., Eminentia: teretes. Fasciculi teretes cordis. See Coluinna: carnece ( Illus. Diet. ). F. thalamomam- millaris. See Bundle, Vicqd'Aiyr's (Illus. Diet.). F. trineuralis, F., Trineural. See Solitary Bundle (Illus. Diet. ). F. unciformis, F. uncinatus, a bundle of meduUated axons extending between the uncus and the basal portions of the frontal lobe, and connecting the temporal sense area with the olfactory sense area. [Barker.] F., Ventral. ,Ste F., Longitudinal Supe- rior. F. ventrolateralis superficialis. See Tract, Gowers' (Illus. Diet.). Fascitis [fas-i'-tis). Inflammation of a fascia. Fatigue-spasm (fa-tlg' -spaziii) . See Fatiirue- Diseases (Illus. Diet.). Fatuism {fat'-u-izm). See Fatuity (Illus. Diet.). FscacaX (fa'is/-kal). See /^a«aV(/ (Illus. Diet.). Favosoareolate (^/a-vo-so-ar-e'-o-lat) \_favus, a honey- comb ; areola^ Pitted with reticular markings. Febralgene [feb-ral'-jen). A proprietary antipyretic and sedative. Dose, 2%-e, gr. (o. 116-0.333 gm.). Febricide {fef-ris-ld). \_febris, fever; ciedere, to kill]. Destructive to fever. Febriculose {feb-rik'-u-loz) \_febris, fever]. Slightly feverish. Febriculosity {feb-rik-u-los'-it-e). Feverishness. Febrinol [feb'-re-nol). A proprietary antipyretic and analgesic remedy. Febris. (See Illus. Diet.) F. acuta, ague. F. castrensis. I. Typhus fever. 2. Remittent fever. F. castrensis epidemica, malarial and typhoid fever. F. complicata (Veale), Mediterranean fever. F. exanthematica articulosa. Synonym of Dengue. F. hungarica. Synonym of Typhus. F. innomi- nata, a fever in which the clinical signs are lacking. F. nervosa, those febrile conditions which appear to be primarily nervous in pathology. F. petechialis, typhus. F. recidiva. Synonym of Relapsing Fever. F. undulans, typhomalarial fever. F. variolosa, a form of smallpox described by Sydenham with alarm- ing initial symptoms but mild in its subsequent course. Called by de Haen variolce sine variolis. Feeding. (See Illus. Diet.) F., Extrabuccal, the introduction of food into the system by other channels than the mouth ; by subcutaneous nutritive enemas, or intravascular injection of food materials ; feeding after gastrotomy, through gastric fistulas. Feeling. (See Illus. Diet.) F.s, Entoperipheral, sensations due to stimulation of the peripheral nerves distributed to the interior of the organism. F.s, Epiperipheral, sensations due to stimulation of the peripheral nerves distributed to the surface of the body, including all the nerves of special sense. F.s, Pre- sentative, primary sensations caused by direct stimu- lation. F.s, Representative, sensations produced by indirect stimulation ; revived feelings ; ideas. Fel. (See Illus. Diet. ) F. metallorum, crystallized silver nitrate. F. naturae, aloes. F. phasiani, the bile of the pheasant. F. porci, hog's bile. F. tauri depuratum. See i^ bovis pui-ifieatutii (Illus. Diet. ). F. taurinum. See F. bovis (Illus. Diet.). Fellifluous [fel-if'-lu-us) [fel, \i\\e; fluere, to flow]. Flowing with gall. Fellitin (fel'-it-in). A proprietary preparation of ox- gall for use in frost-bite. Felted [felt'-ed). Matted and tangled. Female. (See Illus. Diet. ) F.s, Dimorphic, females of the same species with two distinct forms. Femoralis {fem-or-a'-lis) [L.]. i. See Femoral (Il- lus. Diet.). 2. See Quadriceps extensor femoris, in Muscles, Table of (Illus. Diet.). Femoroarticular {fem-or-o-ar-tik'-u-lar). Articulating with the femur. FemoTOcalcaneous {fem-or-o-kal-ka'-ne-us). Con- nected with the femur and the calcaneum. Femorocaudal (^fem-or-o-Aait/-dal). Relating to the femora and the tail. Femorococcygeous {fem-or-o-Ziok-sif-e-us). Relating to or united with the femur and the coccyx. Femorocutaneous [fem-or-o-ku-ta'-ne-tis). Relating to the integument of the femur. Femorogenital {feni-or-o-jen'-it-al'). Relating to the femur and the genitals. Femorophalangeus (^fem-or-o-fal-an'-je-us). In com- parative anatomy the analog of the plantaris and flexor digitorum brevis muscles of man. Femoropopliteal [fetn-or-o-pop-lit'-e-al). I. Relating to or contained in the thigh or popliteal space. 2. Relating to the dorsal aspect of the thigh. Femoropopliteotibial {fem-or-o-pop-lit-e-o-tib'-e-al). Relating to the femur, popliteal space, and tibia. Femoropretibial [fem-or-o-pre-tib'-e-al). Relating to the thigh and the ventral aspect of the leg. Femorovascular (fem-or-o-vas'-/eu-lar)[fe»mr; vascu- lum, a little vase]. Relating to the femoral canal. Fence [fens'] [abbreviation of defence"]. A. Siebert's term for cross-scarification of the skin surrounding an erysipelatous area to which a germicide is applied to prevent the progress of the disease. Fenestra. (See Illus. Diet.) F. cochleae, F. coch- learis, F. triquetra, the fenestra rotunda (see Illus. Diet.), a round opening communicating with the cochlea, on the inner wall of the tympanic cavity situ- ated in a small niche looking outward and backward. It is from 3 to 4 mm. below the fenestra ovalis. Syn., Porta labyrinthi ; Round windoiv. F. semiovalis, F. vestibularis, F. vestibuli, the fenestra ovalis (see Illus. Diet.), an oval orifice leading to the vesti- bule of the labyrinth ; it is situated in the recess above the promontorium on the inner wall of the atrium. Syn., Oval window; Foramen ovale. Fenthozon [ fen' -tho-zon) . A proprietary disinfectant and deodorant said to consist of acetic acid, 26 gm. ; phenol, 2 gm.; menthol, camphor, and oil of eucalyp- tus, of each I gm. ; and oils of verbena and lavender, of each 0.5 gm. Feralboid {fer-al' -bo-id). A peptonized albuminate of iron. It is used in anemia, neurasthenia, etc. Dose, yi—% gr. 3 times a day. Syn., Feraldoid. Fercremol [fer'-kre-mol). A brown tasteless com- pound of iron and hemoglobin, containing 3^ of iron. Dose, 3-8 gr. (0.2-0. 52 gm. ). Ferisol [fer'-is-ol). A derivative of cinnamicacid and guaiacol ; a very soluble powder. Dose, 15 gr. ( I gm.) ; intramuscularly, 15 Tt^ of a 10^ solution. Fermang [fer'-mang). A proprietary peptonate of iron and manganese. Fermanglobin [fer-man-glo'-bin). Hemoglobin com- bined with iron and manganese; used in anemia. Dose, I teaspoonful to a dessertspoonful (5 c.c.-ioc.c). Ferment. (See Illus. Diet.) F., Amylolytic, one changing starch into sugar. The amylolytic ferments include ptyalin, the diastatic ferment of the pancreatic juice, vegetable diastase, and other ferments which may be obtained from bacteria. F., Animal, one secreted by the animal organism. F., Chemic. See Enzyme (Illus. Diet.). F.s, Coagulating, the milk-curdling ferment (chymosin) and fibrin-forming ferment (thrombin). F., Digestive, an enzyme either of animal or vegetable production which acts FERMENTABLE 260 FETTMILCH OF GARTNER upon a certain kind of food. The digestive ferments embrace the amylolytic, proteolytic, invertive, emulsive, and the milk-curdling ferments. F., Glycolytic, i. One existing in the liver, which changes starch into sugar ; also any ferment capable of decomposing sugar. 2. Lepine's name for the internal secretion of the pan- creas which reaches the general circulation without entering the intestinal tract. F., Hydrolytic. See undei /fyelrolytic{l\\as. Diet.). F., Insoluble. See J^., Organized (lUus. Diet.). F., Inversive, F., Inverting. See Az^ct-Zzb (lUus. Diet.). F.s, Oxida- tion, F.s, Oxidizing, ferments existing in the cells and tissues of the body which act as oxygen-carriers and act on hydrogen peroxid and neutral oxygen as well; their activity is destroyed by heat. Syn., F.s, Tissue; Oxydases; Oxidases. ¥., Piarolytic, one which decomposes fat. F., Soluble. See Enzyme (Illus. Diet.). F., Steatolytic, one that splits fat into fatty acids and glycerin, as steapsin of the pancre- atic juice and similar ferments found in seeds of poppy, castor-oil beans, Indian hemp, com, etc. Fermentable {fur-inent'-a-bl'). Capable of being fermented. Ferniental (^fitr-ment'-al). Endowed with capacity to produce fermentation. Fermentation. (See Illus. Diet.) F., Alcoholic, F., Spirituous, the conversion of saccharme substances into alcohol ; it is due to yeast germs. Fermentescent (^/ur-ment-es'-ent). Becoming fer- mented. Ferralbumose l^fer-al'-bu-moz). A meat precipitate treated with artificial gastric juice and ferric chlorid. Ferralia (^fer-a'-le-ah) [ferrum, iron]. Medicinal preparations of iron. Ferrate (fer'-af). A salt of ferric acid. FeTiated (/er-a'-/ed). Combined with iron; contain- ing iron. Ferratin ^ fer' -at-in). A chemic compound of iron and albumin, introduced as identical with the organic iron component of all food. It is used in anemia and malnutrition. Dose, 7J^^ gr. (0.5 gm. ) 3 times daily. F., Schmiedeberg's, a nuclein in combination with iron contained in the liver. Syn., .ZaleskVs hepatin. Fetratogen [fer-at'-o-jen). An iron nuclein obtained by cultivating yeast on a medium impregnated with iron. It is used in treatment of chlorosis, the prepara- tion containing l^ of metallic iron. Syn., Ferric nu- clein. Ferric {fer'-ik). 1. Pertaining to or of the nature of iron. 2. Containing iron as a trivalent or quadrivalent radicle. F., Chlorid, iron perchlorid. F., Sulfate, iron tersulfate. Ferrichthol (fer-ik'-lhol). A form of ichthyol sul- fonate of iron which contains 3. 5% of organically com- bined iron together with 96.5 % of ichthyol sulfonic acid. It is odorless and tasteless and is used in the treatment of anemia and chlorosis. Dose, 2 gr. Fciticyaxiii {fer-e-si'-an-id). A sal of hydroferricy- anic acid. Ferricyanogen (fer-e-si-an'-o-jen). Ye.^{C^Vi^)^. The hexatomic radicle found in the ferricyanids. Ferrinol [fer'-in-ol). Iron nucleid, a compound of nucleol and iron oxid containing 6^ of iron. Ferripton [fer-ip'-ton). A proprietary preparation said to contain 4^ of iron, 7^ of proteids, and 89% of water. It is used in anemia and chlorosis. Ferripyrin (fer-epi'-rin). See Ferropyrin. Ferri3alip)n:in (fcr-e-sal-e-pi'-rin). Antipyrin ferrous salicylate, a yellow-hrown powder showing » green fluorescence. Ferrocyanate [fer-o-si'-an-dl). See Ferrocyanid (Illus. Diet.). Ferrocyanic [fer-o-si-an' -ik). Composed of iron and cyanogen. Ferrocyanuret {fer-o-si-an'-u-ret). See Ferrocyanid (Illus. Diet.). Ferroferric [fer-o-fer'-ik). Containing iron in both ferric and ferrous combinations. Ferrohemol [fer-o-he'-mol). Hemol containing 3^ of added iron. Dose, 8 gr. (0.5 gm. ). Ferrol, Ferroleum (fer'-o/,fer-o'-/e-tim). A proprie- tary 50% emulsion of cod-liver oil containing iron phosphate. Ferromagnesium-sulfate (fer-o-mag-ne-se-um-sul'- fat). FeSOj. MgSO^-l-eHjO. A greenish powder, used in anemia and chlorosis. Dose, 0.5 gm. Ferromagnetic [fer-o-niag-net'-ik'). li aving iron as a constituent and possessing magnetic properties. Ferrometer (^fer-om' -el-ur) \_ferrum, iron ; metare, to measure]. An apparatus for estimating quantitatively the iron in a minimum quantity of blood. Ferropyrin [fer-o-pi'-rin). (CjiH,2NjO).,FejCl5. A hemostatic containing antipyrin, 64^ ; iron, 12% ; chlorin, 24%. An orange-red, impalpable powder, soluble in hot water, alcohol, and benzol ; slightly in ether; melts at 205° C. It is styptic, antiseptic, and astringent, and is applied externally for gonorrhea and nose-bleed. It is used internally in anemia, chlorosis, neuralgia, m doses from 8 to 15 gr. (0.52-0.97 gm.). Application, ifc to iyi% solution for gonorrhea, 20^ solution for nose-bleed. Ferrosine (^fer'-o-sen). A granular or fine red powder used as a pigment and said to contain iron oxid, 70% to 75% ; lime and albumin, 10% \a20fc ; water, 10% to 15%. Ferrosodium-citro-albuminate [fer-o-so-de-um-sit-ro- al-bu^-uiiti-dt). A hematinic containing 30^ ferric oxid. Dose, 23 gr. (1.5 gm. ); children, 4-8 gr. (0.2 gm. ) in soup or syrup. Ferrosoferric (fei--o-so-fer' -ik). Containing iron as a bivalent and a trivalent radicle. Ferrosoferrous i^fer-o-so-fei-'-iis'). Applied to a salt which is compounded of two ferrous salts. Ferrosol (fer'-o-sol). A double combination of ferric saccharate and saccharate of sodium chlorid occurring as a clear black-brown liquid; used in the treatment of chlorosis, anemia, and neurasthenia. Dose, I tea- spoonful (5 cm. ) 3 times daily. Ferrosomatose i^fer-o-so' -inat-oz). A combination of 2 % of iron with somatose ; an odorless, tasteless pow- der, soluble in water. It is used as a tonic in chlorosis, anemia, and debility. Dose, 75— iSogr. (5-10 gm.) daily. As a laxative, dose, 10 gm. Ferrostyptin (fer-o-stip' -tin) . A preparation of iron and formaldehyd occurring in cubic crystals or crystal- line powder soluble in water, melting at 120° C. It is used as a noncaustic, antiseptic hemostyptic in den- tistry. Dose, 5-8 gr. (0.3-0.5 gm.), Ferrovin [fer'-o-vin). A readily absorbable iron prep- aration, used in anemia. Ferruginated [fer-u' -jin-a-ted). Having the properties of iron. Ferruginous. (See Illus. Diet.) 2. Having the color of iron rust. Ferrum. (See Illus. Diet.) F. caseinatum. See Iron Casein. F. sanguinis, hemoglobin. Fersan i^fer'-san). A proprietary food-product made from the red corpuscles of beef-blood. Festucine [fes' -tu-sen] \_festuca, a straw]. Straw- colored. Fetal. (See Illus. Diet.) F. -markings, furrows and embryonic markings found in the adult kidney. Fettmilch of Gartner. A preparation obtained by put- ting equal parts of milk and sterile water into the drum FEVER 261 FEVER of a centrifuge, which is then revolved 4000 times per minute. The fat in the milk collects at the center, and may be drawn off with a tube inserted. The milk obtained should contain the same amount of fat as mother's milk, and by the addition of 35 gm. of lac- tose to the liter, a milk is produced which resembles human milk very closely in composition. This should be sterilized. Fever. (See lUus. Diet.) F., Absorption, a fever often occurring during the first li hours after parturi- tion. F., Acclimating, F., Acclimation-. ' Syn- onym of Texas fever. F., Adenomeningeal, a slow puerperal fever attended with cerebral disturbance. F., African Hemoglobinuric. Synonym of Bhnk- ■water-fever. F., Albumose, a fever produced experi- mentally in an animal by injecting protoalbumose or deuteroalbumose. F., Algid. See under ^i^zrf (lUus. Diet.). F., Angiocardiac, F., Angeiocardiac, that attending endocarditis. F., Aphthous. See foot and Mouth Disease (Illus. Diet. ). F., Army, typhus fever. F., Arthritic, fever with swelling of the joints. F., Auriginous, jaundice. ,F., Autumnal, typhomala- rial fever prevalent in the autumn. F., Bath, a fever- ish condition due to excess in the use of warm baths. F., Bilious Remittent. I. Sometimes used as a synonym of Mediterranean fever. 2. Relapsing fever. F., Bilious Typhoid. Synonym of Yellow Fever. F., Black. (See Illus. Diet.) 2. See F., Spotted (2). F., Blackwater. (See Illus. Diet.) Syn.,7^, Hemoglobinuric; F., Bilious remittent ; F., Bilious kematuric ; F. , Heniaturic. According to R. Koch and others, in the majority of cases it is the re- sult of quinin-poisoning in malarial patients. F., Bone, septicemia in workers in bone from wounds re- ceived on the fingers. F., Boohoo. See Boohoo (Illus. Diet.). F., Bookhar, the fever in India due to heat. F., Brain. (See Illus. Diet.) 2. Synonym of Typhus. F., Brain-water, that attending hydro- cephalus. F-> Breakbone. Synonym of Dengue. F., Bubonic Typhus, typhus fever with inflammation, swelling, and suppuration of the inguinal, parotid, axillary, submaxillary, or mammary region. F., Bu- 1am, yellow fever. F., Cavite, an acute contagious disease confined almost exclusively to Cavity naval station in the Philippines. It is marked by sudden on- set, high temperature, severe muscular pain, and ex- tremely tender and painful eyeballs, the incubation- period varying from 2 days to 2 weeks. F., Charcot's, a septic fever occurring in cases of jaundice due to im- pacted gallstones. F., Chinese Catarrhal, influenza. F.,Coprostasic,that caused by constipation. German, Kothfieber. F., Cyprus. Synonym of F., Mediter- ranean. F., Danube. See under Danube (Illus. Diet. ). F., Fatigue, that followmg excessive mtis- cular exercise. F., Flock, a train of symptoms de- veloped in operators in flock mills by the inhalation of dust; it resembles shoddy fever. F., Fourteen-day. Synonym of Typhus. F., Fracture, fever due to fracture of a bone. F., Gaspard's Putrid, putrefaction of the intestinal contents. F., Gas- tric Remittent. Formerly used as a synonym of Mediterranean fever. F., Glandular. See F., Pfeiffer's Glandular. F., Gnat, malaria. F., Grain-gaugers', a train of symptoms affecting those who measured the foreign grain in the docks of Mar- seilles ; it was regarded as due to the inhalation of fine dust in the grain. F., Haitien, an endemic form of yellow fever modified by race and acclimatization in Haiti. F., Hematuric Bilious, blackwater fever. F., Hemoglobinuric. See F., Blackwater (Illus. Diet.). F., Hill, the pernicious malarial fever of the hill regions of India. F., Homotonic, simple contin- ued fever. F., Inanition, fevir sometimes observed in infants during the first 3 days of life, due apparently to lack of nourishment. F., Iri.-h. Synonym of Ty- phus ; also of Relapsing fever. F., Jaccoud's Dis- sociated, fever with irregularity and slowness of the pulse in tuberculous meningitis of adults. F., Lit- toral, malarial fever in coast regions. F., Local, one due to D local inflammation. F., Manila, a special type of pernicious fever occurring in the hot months (April and May) in Manila and sometimes becoming epidemic. F., Mediterranean. (See Illus. Diet.) It is due to Micrococcus tiielitensis, Bruce. F., Mela- nuric (Remittent), blackwater fever. F., Meta- bolic, a form of fever common in children during the summer, due to increased metabolism and increased tissue-waste clogging the system owing to inability of the excretory organs to dispose of the waste vapidly enough. Syn., Bilious attack; Biliotts cold. F., New. (See Illus. Diet.) 2. The smallpox. F., Oroya. See J'errusa (Illus. Diet.). F., Paratyphoid, a con- dition clinically identical with typhoid fever, but due to a bacillus differing from B. typhosus and B. coli com- munis. F., Peach. See under Artc/^ (Illus. Diet.). F., Pfeiffer's Glandular, an acute infectious fever, characterized by inflammatory swelling of the lymph- glands, anemia, and prostration. Syn., Acute cervical lymphadenitis. F., Purulent, the pyrexia attending suppuration. F., Roman, a malignant malarial fever occurring in the Roman Campagna. F.-root. See Triosteum perfoliatum, L. (Illus. Diet.). F., Septan (Intermittent). See Septan (Illus. Diet.). F., Sextan (Intermittent). ?>e:t Sextan (Illus. Diet.). F., Silesian (of 1847), relapsing fever. F., Singul- tous, fever attended with hiccough. Syn., Lyngodes; Lyngyodes, F., Southern. Synonym of Texas fever. F., Spotted. I. Synonym of Typhus. 2. The local name among the Eastern foothills of the Bitter Root Mountains for an endemic disease characterized by initial chill, constipation, fever, rapid pulse, enlarged spleen, muscular soreness, severe pain in head and back, and an eruption of macular spots, varying from bright-red to purple or brownish-red in color. It is due apparently to a hematazoon to which the name Pyroplasma hominis has been given. A tick, Derma- centor reticulatuf, is believed to be the chief agent in spreading the disease. Syn., Blue disease; Black fever [2); Tick fever. F., Surgical. Ste F., Trau- matic {l\\\\s. T)icL) . F., Sweating. I. Intermittent fever in which the sweating stage of the paroxysms is very pronounced. 2. See/'., A/)7/a;7( Illus. Diet. ). F., Tertian (Intermittent). See Tertian (Illus. Diet.). F., Texas. See Texas Fever (Illus. Diet.). It is caused by the parasite Pyrosoma bigeminum, Theobald Smith, 1889, which invades the red blood-corpuscle and is transmitted by the cattle tick Boophilus bovis (Riley), Curtice. Syn., Acclimating or Acclimation fever; Southern fever ; Texas cattle fever ; Tick fever ; Spanish fever ; Redwater; Blackwater; Hematuria; Murrain; Dry murrain; Bloody murrain; Yellow murrain ; Holloiv horn ; Hollow-tail ; Bovine mala- ria. F., Thermic. Synonym of Heatstroke. F., Third-day (Intermittent). See Tertian (Illus. Diet.). F.,Tick. I. Texas fever. 2. Spotted fever(2). F., Tonic. See'/:, 5M^««V (Illus. Diet.). F., Triple Quartan Intermittent, quartan intermittent fever in which there is daily repetition of the paroxysms or in which, besides the regular attack, there is a mild one on the intervening days. F., Triple Quotidian (Intermitttent), an intermittent fever marked by three paroxysms every day. F., Triple Tertian (Intermittent), an intermittent fever characterized by two paroxysms occurring on alternate days and one FIAT, FIANT 262 FIBRIN on the intervening day. F., Tropical, yellow fever. F., Typhotyphus, Pepper's name for mild typhus marlied by laxity of the bowels, tympanites, epistaxis, and bronchial disturbance, the eruption occurring on the fourth day and the crisis from the tenth to the four- teenth day. F., Undulant [Hughes]. Synonym of Mediterranean fever. F., Uniform, simple con- tinued fever. F., Urban, a fever enduring about 3 weeks and similar to mild typhoid except that specific symptoms are absent. F., Uremic, one due to poison- ing from urinary ptomains ; it has been observed after operations on the urinaiy tract or in urinary diseases. F., Urethral, one due to operation on the urethra ; it may be due to septic infection. F., Walking Ty- phoid. %&e^ Ambulatory Typhoid (Vi\w%.T)\Q.\..). F., Water-brain. See F., Brain-water. F., White, a slight fever attending chlorosis, to which it was thought to be due. F., Winter, pneumonia. F., Wound. See^., Traumatic {\\\\is,. Diet.). Fiat, Fiant (fi'-at, fi'-ant) [pres. subj., third person, sing, and pi. oi fieri, to be made]. Let there be made. Fiber. (See Illus. Diet.) F.s, Accelerating, nerve- fibers which convey impulses that hasten ihe rapidity and increase the force of ihe heart-beat. Syn., F., Augmentor ; F., Augmented ; Nervi accelerantes cordis. F., Achromatic. See Karyoinitoiiia (Illus. Diet.). F.s, Annular, those forming a circle around an organ or part. F.s, Arciform, F.s, Arcuate, transverse curving fibers intersecting the longitudinal fibers of the reticular formation ; they are divided into deep and superficial sets. The first spring mainly from the decussation of the pyramids and the raphe and bend outward and backward; one part passes to the nucleus gracilis and the cucieate nucleus arid one part (internal arciform fibers) through the olivary nucleus and thence into the restis. The superficial arciform fibers spring from the same source and pro- ceed to the restis; one part (external arciform fibers, Rolando's arciform fibers) passing outward at the ante- rior median fissure runs outward on the pyramid and olive and the other part passes out laterally behind the pyramid. F.s, Association, white nerve-fibers situated just beneath the cortical substance and con- necting the adjacent cerebral gyri. F.s, Augmented, F.s, Augmentor. See F.s, Accelerating. F.s, Auxiliary. See F.s, Secondary. F., Axial. (See Illus. Diet.) 2. The central spiral filament, probably contractile, of the flagellum of the semen-cell. F.s, Bergmann's, F.s, B.-Deiters', the processes of cer- tain superficial neuroglia cells of the cerebellum which radiate toward the surface and are connected with the pia mater. F.s, Bernheimer's, a tract of nerve-fibers extending from the optic tract to Luys' body. F.s, Bogrow's, a tract of nerve-fibers passing from the optic tract to the thalamus. F.s, Charcot's. Ste Radicular Fasciculus, Internal ; and R. Fibers, External (Illus. Diet.). F.s, Collateral, the delicate lateral brandies of the nerve-process of a neuron. The paraxons. F.- cone. See under Cone. F., Darkschewitsch's, a tract of nerve-fibers extending from the optic tract to the ganglion of the habenula. F.s, Dartoic, the muscle-fibers of the dartos. F., Elastic. See under Tissue, Yello^v Elastic (Illus. Diet.). F.s, Henle's. See under .fffK/^ (Illus. Diet.). F.s, Herxheimer's. See Spirals, Herxheimer's (Illus. Diet.). F.s, In- voluntary Muscular, straight or slightly bent, elon- gated, spindle-shaped, nucleated cells bearing more or less distinct longitudinal striations, which make up involuntary or unstriped muscles. Syn., F.s, Nonstiiated ; F.s, Unstriped; F.s, Unstriated. See Muscular Tissue (Illus. Diet.). F.s, Meynert's, a tract of nerve-fibers connecting the pregeniculum with the nuclei of the ocular muscles. F.s, v. Mon- akowr's, a tract of nerve-fib rs extending fiom the pregeniculum to the eyeball. F-s, Moss. See Moss- f.s. F.s of Mummery, scaffolding in which the gela- tinous tissue and calcospherites are deposited in dental pulp. F., Muscle-, F., Muscular, any elongated anatomic element made up of muscular constituents. F., Nerve-. See under //frz/^ (Illus. Diet.). F.s, Osteogenic, iee F.s, Sharpey' s Intercrossing. F.s, Prussak's. See under /"^-zwra^ (Illus. Diet. ). F.s, Purkinje's. See under Purkinje (Illus. Diet.). F.s, Radicular, Internal. See Radicular Fasciculus, Internal (Illus. Diet.). F.s, Retzius', the rigid fila- ments of Deiters' cells in the organ of Corti. F., Ritter's, a delicate fiber, regarded as a nerve-fiber, seen in the axis of a retinal rod near the peripheral end of which it forms a small enlargement. F.s, Rivet-, protoplasmic processes on the basal surface of the colum- nar cells of stratified squamous epithelium ; German, Haftfasern. F.s, Rolando's Arciform. See Rolando (Illus. Diet.). F.s, Sappey's, smooth muscular fibers found in the check ligaments of the eyeball close to their orbital attachment. F.s, Secondary, in a fibrous struc- ture, those of secondary importance. Syn., Auxiliary fibers. F.s, Sharpey's Intercrossing, the collagenous fibers forming the lamellas which constitute the walls of the Haversian canals in bone ; same as osteogenic fibers. F.s, S.'s Perforating, calcified white or elastic fibers which connect the lamellas in the walls of the Haver- sian canals. F. -sheath. See Sheath, Fibril (Illus. Diet.). F., Smooth Muscular, a muscular fiber-cell. See under Muscle, Unstriped or Involuntary (Illus. Diet.). F.s, Spindle, achromatic fibrils. F., Spiral, the coiled fiber peculiarto spiral fiber-cells [q. v., under Cell). F.s, Stilling's, the association fibers of the cerebellum. F., Straight, the uncoiled fiber in a bipolar ganglion cell. See under Cell, Spiralfiber. F.s, Striated or Striped Muscular. See F.s, Voluntary Muscular. F., Sweat, a nervous fibril which on stimulation produces sweating. F.s, Sym- pathetic, those of the sympathetic nerve. F., T, a branch given off at right angles to the axis-cylinder of a nerve-cell. F., Unstriated Muscular, F., Un- striped Muscular. See F., Involuntary Muscu- lar. F.s, Vascular. See under Vascular (Illus. Diet.). F.s, Vasodilator, fibers of a vasodilator nerve. F., Voluntary Muscular, narrow, cylindric, fusiform columns marked by regular transverse stripes, which compose voluntary or strijied muscles. See Muscular Tissue (Illus. Diet. ). F.s, Wernicke's. See Radiation, Optic (Illus. Diet.). F.s, White. See under Tissue, White Fibrous (Illus. Diet.). F.s, Yellow Elastic. See under Tissue, Yellow Elastic (Illus. Diet.). Fibriform [fib'-ri-fon?i) [fibra, fiber ; forma, shape]. Shaped like a fiber. Fibril. (See Illus. Diet.) 3. The subdivision of a muscular fiber. F., Achromatic. See Karyomita (Illus. Diet.). F.s, Ebner's Dentinal, delicate fibrils contained in the matrix of the dentin. F., Nuclear. See Threads, A'uclear. F.s, Remak's, the fibrils composing a nonmedullated nerve-fiber. Fibrillation. (See Illus. Diet.) z. Huxley's name for the propensity of periplastic substance to break up into definite lines. F., Muscular. See Fibromyitis (Illus. Diet.). Fibrin. (See Illus. Diet.) Syn., Materia fibrosa; Coagulable lymph. F., Canalized, a. hyaline, pecu- liarly lustrous substance permeated by numerous chan- nels, found in the region of the chorion frondosum at four months and after ; which, according to Minot, FIBRINOGLOBULIN 263 FI KONGO arises through a degenerative metamorphosis of the chorionic ectoderm; German, Langhans' canalisirtes Fibrin. F. -globulin, Hammarsten's name for a globulin-like substance which coagulates at about + 64° C., in blood-serum and in the serum from coagu- lated fibrinogen solutions. F. of Henle, a light floc- culent precipitate which is separated when semen is diluted with water. F., Vegetable, gluten-casein. Fibrinoglobulin (^fi-brin-o-glob'-u-lin). See Fibrin- globulin. Fibrinolysis {fi-brin-oV -is-is) [fibrin; 'Xvuv, to loose]. The partial dissolution which takes place in fibrin if allowed to stand in contact with the blood from which it was formed. Fibrinoplastin (fi-brin-o-plas'-tin). See Paraglobulin (Illus. Diet.). Fibrinosis {fi-brin-o'-sis). A condition marked by ex- cess of fibrin in the blood. Fibroadenoma {fi-bro-ad-e-nc/ -mah'). Adenoma hav- ing fibrous tissue. Fibrocalcareous {Ji-bro-kal-ka'-re-its). Applied to fi- brous tumors which have undergone calcareous degen- eration. Fibrocartilage. (See Illus. Diet.) F., Acromio- clavicular. See Cartilage of Weitbrecht (Illus. Diet.). F., Circumferential, a band which widens the margin of an articular cavity and increases its depth. F.s, Connecting, those interposed between the articular surfaces of the centra of the vertebras and of the pubes ; the intervertebral and the interpubic disks. F.s, Falciform, F.s, Interarticular (of the knee). See Semilunar Cartilages (Illus. Diet.). F., Intermediary, F., Intermediate, one at the carpal end of the ulna and radius binding them firmly together. F.s, Intervertebral. See Intervertebral Discs (Illus. Diet.). F.s, Investing. See Strati- form F.s (Illus. Diet.). F., Palpebral, F., Tarsal. See Tarsus (2) (Illus. Diet.). F., Scapuloclavic- ular. See Cartilage of Weilbrecht (Illus. Diet.). F., Semilunar. See Seviilunar Cartilages (Illus. Diet.). F., White. 'ie^Mn&.tx Cartilage. F., Yel- low. See Cartilage, Reticular (Illus. Diet.). Fibroconnective [fi-bro-kon-ek'-tiv). Having a fi- brous structure and the function of connecting. Fibrocystic [f-bro-sisf-ik). Containing fibrous and cystic matter, Fibrocystoid [fi-b?-o-sist'-oid). Having the structure of a fibrocyst. Fibrocystoma {fi-bro-sist-o'-mah'). Fibroma combined with cystoma. Fibrofatty (f-bro-fat'-e). Consisting of fibrous tissue and fat-corpuscles. Fibrogen (f'-bro-jen). See Fibrinogen (Illus. Diet.). Fibroid. (See Illus. Diet.) F., Paget's Recurrent. See under Paget (Illus. Diet.). F., Substitution. Synonym of Cirrhosis. Fibroidectomy {fi-broitl-ek' -to-me) \_fibroid ; kuTOfiri, excision]. Excision of a uterine fibroid. Fibrolaminar i^fi-bro-lain' -in-ar'). Relating to a fi- brous layer. Fibromatosis (^fi-bro-mat-o'-sis). See Fibrosis (Illus. Diet. ). Fibromatous [f-bro'-mat-us). Relating to a fibroma. Fibromucous (fi-bro-mu'-kus). Consisting partly of mucosa and partly of fibrous tissue. Fibromuscular [fi-bro-mus'-ku-lar'). Made up of con- nective tissue and muscle. Fibromyotomy (fi-bro-mi-ot'-o-me) \_fibromyoma ; Te/iveiv, to cut]. The surgical removal of a fibromy- oma. Fibromyxosarcoma l^fi-bro-miks-o-sar-ko'-mah). i. A tumor containing sarcomatous and myxoid tis-sue. 2. A fasciculated sarcoma which has undergone myx- oid degeneration. Fibroneuroma (fi-bro-nu-ro'-mah). A neuroma with fibroid tissue. Fibronuclear, Fibronucleated ( A-bro-nu'-kle-ar, -nu'- kle-a-ted). Relating to a tissue which shows many nuclei and fibers. Fibropericarditis [f-bro-per-e-kar-di'-tis) . Fil^'inous pericarditis. Fibroplastic Substance (Alex. Schmidt). See Para- globulin (Illus. Diet.). Fibropolypus (_fi-bro-pol' -if-us). A fibroid polypus. Fibropsammoma [fi-bro-saiii-o'-mah). A tumor con- sisting of fibromatous and psammomatous elements. Fibroreticulate {fi-bro-re-tik' -u-lat). Consisting of a fibrous network or marked with interlacing fibers. Fibrosarcoma. (See Illus. Diet. ) F., Mucocellular (of the ovary), a form marked by a layer of large, round, bladdery cells lying between the fibrils of the connective tissue. Syn., Krukenberg' s ovarian titvior. Fibula. (See Illus. Diet.) Syn., Perone. 2. A clasp serving to unite the edges of = wound or the opening of a canal. Fibulation {fib-ii-la'-shun). See Infibulation (Illus. Diet.). Ficiform {fis'-e-form^ \_ficus, a fig ; forma, form]. Fig-shaped. Ficoid, Ficoidal [f'-koid, fi-ioid' -al) \_ficus, a fig ; tl&o^, likeness]. I. Fig-shaped. 2. Resembling the genus Finis. Ficus. (See Illus. Diet.) 3. A genus of urlicaceous trees and shrubs. F. rubiginosa, Desf., a species indigenous to New South Wales ; yields a resin con- taining sycoceryl alcohol. Field. (See Illus. Diet.) F. of Audition, F., Audi- tory, the area surrounding the ear, in every portion of which a given sound is audible to the ear. F.s, Cohnheim's. See Aj-ea, Coknkeim's (Illus. Diet.). F. of Fixation. See F. of Vision (Illus. Diet.). F., Flechsig's Oval. See Tract, Flechsig's (Illus. Diet.). F.s of Innervation, special expansions in which the motor nerves to the voluntary muscles • terminate. Syn., Motor nerve-plates ; Motor nerve organs ; Motor sprays. F., Meynert's, the reticular formation of the pons. F. -ration. See under Ration, F. of Regard, that occupied by dimly visible objects about the point of regard. F., Retinal, F., Visual. See F. of Vision (Illus. Diet.). F., Wernicke's. See Triangle, IVernicke^ s. Figura [fig-u'-rali). See Figure. F. venosa. See Sinus terviinalis (Illus. Diet.). Figurate [fg'-u-7'dt). Having a fixed and definite shape ; arranged in a definite shape ; said of skin- eruptions. Figure {fg'-ar') \_figura, a form]. The visible form of anything; the outline of an organ or part. F., Achromatic (Spindle), F.,Achromatin, a fusiform figure assumed by the achromatic fibrils in a dividing cell. F.s, Adhesion, Rindfleisch's term for the pat- tern produced in living protoplasm by the adhesion of the two interpenetrating substances, the reticular frame- work and the intervening matrix. F., Bistellate. ^ft^ Amfhiaster (Vi\u.%. Diet.). F., Chromatic (Nu- clear), F., Chromatin, one of the figures formed by the chromatic fibrils of the nucleus during karyokinesis. F., Nuclear (spindle or division). I. Flemming's name for any one of the forms assumed by the nucleus during karyokinesis. 2. Strassburger' s 4iame for the spindle stage of karyokinesis. F.s, Purkinje's. See under Purkinje (Illus. Diet.). Fikongo ( H-kong'-go). The African name for Brachy- stelma fringeri i^q. v.^. FILACEOUS 264 FLESH Filaceous [fi-la'-shtts] \_filum, a thread]. Consisting of threads. Filament. (See Illus. Diet.) F., Axial, the central filament of the spermatozoon flagellum. F.s, Pur- kinje's. See Pufkinje's Fibers (Illus. Diet.). F., Terminal. See Filuiit terminale (Illus. Diet.). Filamentation. See Reaction, Thread. Filarial {Ji-la'-re-al]. Relating to the genus Fila7-iii. Filicin (Jil'-is-in) \Jilix, a fern], i. A yellowish- white, sticky, odorless powder extracted from the root of Dryopleris filix-iiias , Schott, soluble in chloroform, partly in ether, melting at i8j°. 2. Filicic acid. Filicism [fil'-e-sizm). Poisoning from overdosage of extract of male-fern. Fillet. (See Illus. Diet.) F. of the Corpus cal- losum, Mayo's name for the fornicate fascicle. Filmogen (^fil'-mo-jen). A protective vehicle for ap- plying medicaments in skin-diseases, consisting of pyroxylin dissolved in acetone with a small quantity of castor oil. Syn. , Liquor adhcesivus. Filter. (See Illus. Diet.) F., Chamberland's Bougie, F., Chamberland- Pasteur, a tubular vessel of unglazed porcelain through the pores of which drinking-water is forced by pressure for removal of microbes. Filtrate {fil'-trat) \_filtrum, felt]. In filtration, the liquid which has passed through a filter. Filtrum. (See Illus. Diet.) F. ventriculi, small vertical channels on the back of the larynx between Morgagni's cartilage and the inner edge of the aryte- noid cartilage. They end between the vocal cords at the dorsal end of Morgagni's vgnlricle. Filum. (See Illus. Diet.) 2. See F. terminale (Illus. Diet.). Syn., Terminal filament ; Central ligament of the spinal cord ; Nervus inipar. Fila olfactoria, the bundles of fine fibers composing the olfactory nerves. Fimbria. (See Illus. Diet. ) 2. A fiber. 3. A fringe or border. Fimbriae synoviales, the synovial fringes. See Gland, Haversian (Illus. Diet.). Fimbriatum [fim-bri-a' -turn) \Jimbria, a fringe]. The corpus fimbriatum. Fimicolus [fim-ik'-ol-us). See Fiinetarious (Illus., Diet.). Finger. (See Illus. Diet.) F.-cot, a covering of rubber or other material to protect the finger or to prevent infection. Syn., Dactylotheca. F.s, Dead. See Night Palsy (Illus. Diet.). F., Drumstick. See Clubbed Fingers (Illus. Diet.). F., Dupuy- tren's. Same as Dupuytren' s Contraction. F., Giant-. See Macrodactylia (Illus. Diet.) F.s, Glossy. See Glossy Skiii (Illus. Diet.). F., Hip- pocratic. See under Hippocratic (Illus. Diet.). F., Jerk-, F., Snap, F., Spring. See Trigger- finger (Illus. Diet. ). F., Morse, an affection analogous to writers' cramp, resulting from operating the Morse key in telegraphy. F.-nail Poison, the inspissated juice of the green pineapple, with which aborigine Javanese women coat a long sharp finger-nail of each hand ; it is also used by the Malays to poison their kreeses. Finsen's Light-treatment. See Phototherapy. Fire. (See Illus. Diet.) 2. A popular name for in- flammation affecting the skin. F., St. Anthony's, F., Wild, erysipelas. Fisetin [fis'-et-in). Chevreul's name for quereitin derived from Phus cotinus. Syn., Fisetic acid. Fish-disease. See under Disease. Fish-roe Bodies. Mycetoma. Fish-spine Disease. See Disease, Fish-slime. Fish-tongue. See Carfi s-longue. Fissiparism, Fissiparity {fis-ip'-ar-iztn,fis-ip-ar'-it-e) \Jindere, to cleave ; parere, to produce] . Propaga- tion by fission ; fissiparous generation. Fissure. " ,(See Illus. Diet.) F., Henle's, interstices, filled witli connective tissue, between the muscular fibers of the myocardium. F., Prelimbic, the ante- rior portion of the callosomarginal fissure. F., Pre- pyramidal, one in front of the pyramid separating the tonsil from the euneate lobule. F., Primary (of His), His' Bogenfurche, a fold extending along the mesal line of the hemisphere producing an external groove and an internal ridge. It begins at the olfac- tory lobe, which it divides into a ventral and a dorsal part, and, continuing backward in a curved direction, joins the hippoeampal sulcus. F., Summit. See F., Superiemporal (Illus. Diet.). F.s, Transitory, the fissures that appear on the human cerebrum be- tween the third and fourth months of gestation and afterward disappear for the most part ; they are sup- posed to be mechanical in origin. They have not been observed in animals. Fistula. (See Illus. Diet.) F., Abdominal, one in the abdominal wall communicating with some of the abdominal viscera. F., Alveolar, one due to necro- sis of an alveolus. F. ani congenita, an anomaly of the anus the derivation of which is attributed to the remains of the posterior part of the blastopore. F., Anoperineal, an anal fistula opening on the peri- neum. F., Bimucous, one making a communication between two mucous surfaces. F., Cicatricial, one lined with a cicatricial membrane. F., Coccygeal, , See Pilonidal Sinus (Illus. Diet.). F., Cutaneo- biliary, one leading from the external surface into the gallbladder or a bile-duct. F., Cysticocolic, one leading from the gallbladder to the colon. F., Labi- form, one characterized by lip-like protrusions at the outer margin. F., Lacteal. See F., Mammary (Illus. Diet.). F., Ostial. ?,ee F., Labiform. ¥., Rectovesicovaginal, a double fistula affording com- munication between the rectum, the vagina, and the urinary bladder. F. sacra, the sylvian aqueduct. F., Sacral, a congenital fistula occurring in the lumbosacral region. Fistulization (Jis-tu-li-za'-shun). The act or process of becoming fistulous. Fit. (See Illus. Diet.) F.s of the Mother, collo- quial synonym of hysteria. F.s, Pontobulbar, con- vulsions occurring in Jacksonian epilepsy due to dis- turbance of the pons or hulb. Fixation. (See Illus. Diet. ) 2. The operation of ren- dering fixed by means of sutures a displaced or floating organ. Cf. Vaginofixation, Ventrofixation. Fixative {fiks'-a-tiv) \^figere, to fasten], i. Applied to any substance used to fix tissues in the structural condition and shape found in life or for fastening a microscopic section to a slide. 2. See Body, Im- 7nune. Flannel {flan' -el) \_0F. , fianelle^. A variety of soft loosely woven woolen cloth. F., Vegetable, a fabric made from the wood of Pinus sylvestris ; it is said to be beneficial when worn by rheumatic patients. Flap. (See Illus. Diet.) F., Anaplastic, a skin-flap aiding in the restoration of a neighboring part. F., Autoplastic, one to replace a part that is destroyed. Flatness (fiat'-nes). The percussion-note produced by airless bodies. Flavedo (fia-ve'-do) [L.]. I. Yellowness. 2. A dis- ease of plants causing them to assume a yellow color. F. icteritia, the yellowness of jaundice. Flemingin [flem-in'-pn). A pigment obtained from warras (q. v., Illus. Diet.) occurring in small needles. Flemming's Germ-centers. See under Germ. Flesh. (See Illus. Diet. ) F. -quotient, Argutinsky's FLEXURE 265 FOIL term for the relationship of the carbon to nitrogen in flesh ; it is, on an average, 3.24; 1. Flexure. (See lUus. Diet.) F., Basicranial, the for- ward bend of the embryo at the base of the sljull. F., Caudal, the bend at the lower portion of the embryo. F.s, Cephalic, F.s, Cranial, F.s, Encephalic, cer- tain bends, occurring at an early period of development, in the cranial part of the embryo. F., Diencephalic, Wilder's name for the curve in the encephalic segment by which, in all mammals, birds, and reptiles, the mesal portion of the prosencephalic cavity is made to lie dorsad of the diencephalic cavity, instead of cephalad of it, and almost on the same plane as the fishes and Amphibia. F., Hepatic (of the colon), an abrupt bend in the ascending colon to the right of the gall- bladder at the under surface of the liver. Syn. , Fiexztra dextra; F. prima; F. hepatica coli. F., Mesen- cephalic, the chief and earliest cephalic flexure occur- ring at the ventral end of the notochord, at which point the medullary tube and the formative substance of the walls of the cranium bend forward decidedly. Syn. , F., Cranial (Osborn); F., Principal cephalic. F., Splenic (of the colon), an abrupt turn beneath the lower end of the spleen connecting the descending with the transverse colon. ?tyn.y Flexura secunda; F. sinistra; F. lienalis. F., Suprasternal, in veterinary anatomy one in the colon lying upon the abdominal prolongation of the sternum. Flint's Arcade. See under Arcade. Flint-disease. Synonym of Chalicosis. Float {flat') \}IL'&. floten, to float]. A label enclosed in a glass capsule to float upon the surface of a fluid exposed in a basin. Floccilegium i^Jlok-sil-e' -je-uni) [Jiocctis, a flock of wool; legere, to pick out]. Carphology. Floccule, Flocculus. (See Illus. Diet.) Syn., Lobus nei~ui pneuiiiogastrici. F., ^Accessory, the paraflocculus. F., Associated, Henle's name for the paraflocculus. F. secundarius, the paraflocculus. Flocculi secundarii. See Medijlocculus, Parafloc- culus, Supraflocculus. Floccus. (See Illus. Diet.) F. laminosus. See Flocculus (Illus. Diet.). Flocci volitantes. See Muscce volitantes (Illus. Diet. ). Floridins (flor' -id-ins) \_flos, a flower]. Respiratory pig- ments related to hemoglobin, of a violet and purplish- red color, found in some of the invertebrate animals. Floss {flosf) [OF. Jiosche, soft]. Silk which has not been twisted. F.-silk. See Silk (Illus. Diet.). Fluate (yfa'-fli'). See /72«n(/ (Illus. Diet.). Fluavil (Jlu'-av-il |. C^^^.fi.^. A transparent yel- lowish resin found with alban in gutta percha. Flucticuli (Jltik-tik'-u-le) [pi. oi flucticulus, a wave- let]. Bergmann's name for the tine wave-like mark- ings on the surface of the lateral wall of the third ventricle, ventrad of the anterior commissure. Fluid. (See Illus. Diet. ) 2. Liquid or gaseous. F., Coley's. See under Coley. F., Colostric. See Colostrum (Illus. Diet.). F., Darby's Prophylac- tic, a solution of potassium hypochlorite. F., Haff- kine's Prophylactic, not a serum nor a lymph, but a fluid culture of pest-bacilli, grown for several weeks under conditions most favorable to the development of the toxic properties ; it is finally deprived of its infec- tive quality by being heated to a temperature that is fatal to the living bacteria but which does not alter the specific toxin (Abbott). F., Labyrinthine, the peri- lymph. F., Lang's Fixative and Hardening, mercuric chlorid, 5 parts ; sodium chlorid. 6 parts ; acetic acid, 5 parts ; water, 100 parts. F., Sub- arachnoid. See Cerebrospinal Fluid (Illus. Diet.). F., Van Gehuchten's Fixative and Hardening, consists of glacial acetic acid, 10 parts ; chloroform, 30 parts ; absolute alcohol, 60 parts. Flumen (y?«''-7«£'«) [L. ; pl.^«««^«(j]. i. A flow. 2. A name given by Duret to the principal cerebral fissures. Fluobenzene (flu-o-ben'-zen). CgHjF. A crystal- line compound of fluorin and benzene. Fluoborate (Jlu-6-bo'-rat). A salt of fluoboric acid. Fluochromate i^flu-o-kro'-mat). A salt of fluochromic acid. Fluoform (Jlu'-o-form). See Fluoroform (Illus. Diet.). Fluorescein. (See Illus. Diet.) F.-sodium, a 2^ alkaline solution employed in diagnosing corneal lesions and in the detection of minute foreign bodies in that tissue ; and is suggested as a means of diag- nosing apparent death by injection of 16 gr. If cir- culation remains, the mucosas will be stained yellow within a few minutes. Syn., Uranin. Fluorescence. (See Illus. Diet.) F. Screen, a screen coated with materials which fluoresce when exposed to x-rays. Fluoroform. (See Illus. Diet.) F. -water, Aqua fluoroformii, a watery solution (2.8 fo) of fluoro- form ; an odorless, tasteless, nonirritant, nontoxic liquid. It is used in tuberculosis and lupus. Dose, I tablespQonful 4 times daily. Syn., I-liioroformol. Fluoroformol {flu-or-o-form'-ol). See Fluoroforvi- ivater. Fluorol [Jlu'-or-ol). NaF. Sodium fluorid, an anti- septic. Fluorometer [flu-or-otn'-et-ur) \_fluere, to flow; fiirpov, a measure]. A device for adjusting the shadow in skiagraphy ; a localizer in x-ray examination. Fluoroscope [flu'-or-o-skop) \Jltiere, to flow ; anoTTFlv, to examine]. The device for holding the fluorescent screen in x-ray examination. Syn., Cryptoscope. Fluoroscopy ( flu-or-os'-ko-pe'). The process of ex- amining the tissues by means of a fluorescent screen. Fluoroxyl (Jln-or-oks' -il) . See Epidermin (Illus. Diet.). Fluorphenetol {flu-or-fen'-et-ol). An organic fluorin compound. Fluorrheumin (^Jlu-or-ru'-min). The commercial name of fluorphenetol-difluoro-diphenyl, prepared as an ointment and used in the treatment of rheumatism. Dose, 5 gra. externally. Flux. (See Illus. Diet.) F., Alvine, diarrhea. F., Bilious, bilious diarrhea. F., Bloody, dysentery. F., White, chronic tropical diarrhea. Fly. (See Illus. Diet. ) F. -fungus. Ste Saprolegnia. F., 'Telini. See Mylabris cichorii. Foam-liver. See under Liver. Focal. (See Illus. Diet.) F. Depth, the capacity of an objective to define objects out of focus. F. Dis- tance, the distance from the center of a lens or mirror to its focus. Foehn. A local warm, dry, southerly or southeasterly wind of Switzerland, appearing with particular violenc; in the northeastern portions of the Alps, chiefly fr'/>n late summer to spring. It belongs exclusively to the Alps from Geneva to Salsburg, but over this region is of very great climatic importance. The effect of the foehn on invalids and even on healthy persons is de- pressing. [Weber.] Cf. Harmattan, Khamsin, Mistral, Sirocco, Simoon, Solano. Fogging Maneuver. In repression treatment of eso- phoria, the reduction of vision to about |^ by combinii.g prisms (varying with the muscular imbalance), bases in, with a convex sphere ; with which combination glasses the patient reads a half hour at night before re- tiring. Foil [folium, a leaf]. A thin sheet of metal used for filling teeth. F. Carrier, F. Plugger, a kind of FOLD 266 FONTANEL tweezers used to convey the foil to the cavity in the tooth. F. Crimpers, an instrament for folding foil. Fold. .(See Illus. Diet.) F.s, Amniotic, F.s of the Amnion. See Head-fold a.aA. Tail-fold (Illus. Diet.) and F., Lateral Amniotic. F., Anterior Amniotic, F., Anterior, of the Blastoderm, the cephalic fold. F.s of the Axilla, the anterior and posterior walls of the axilla. F., Caudal. See 7a?7>/a' (Illus. Diet.). F., Cephalic. See Head-fold (Illus. Diet). F., Choroidal, the transverse cerebral fissure. F., Cir- cular, one in the mucosa of the tympanum extending between the head of the malleus, its long process, the receptacle and tendon of the tympanic tensor. F., Cordal, one in the mucosa of the tympanum enclosing the tympanic branch of the facial nerve and attaching it to the tympanic scute between the incus and mal- leus. F., Costocolic, extends from the diaphragm opposite the tenth and eleventh ribs to the splenic flexure of the colon, and forms a shelf-like structure above whicl lies the spleen. F., Douglas'. See Douglas' Semilunar Fold (Illus. Diet.). F.s, Doug- las'. See Rectouterine Folds (Illus. Diet.). F.s, Duncan's, the folds of the loose peritoneal covering of the uterus seen immediately after delivery. F., Entosylvian, the insula. F., Exoccipital, the tip of the occipital lobe. F., Falcate, one in the mucosa of the tympanum running backward from the suspen- sory fold between the malleus and the incus internally and the lower border of the tympanic scute externally. F., Falcial, the part of the callosal gyrus lying ven- trad of the genu of the callosum. F., Genitoenteric, an anomalous fold of peritoneum lying between the broad ligament and the base of the mesentery of the sigmoid flexure. Syn., Plica genitoenterica. F.s, Glossoepiglottic, three folds in the mucosa extending from the base of the tongue to the epiglottis. F., Head. See Head-fold (Illus. Diet.). F., Hen- sing's, a more or less triangular fold of the peritoneum which is attached to the abdominal wall from the lower extremity of the kidney to the iliac fossa by its lower border, and to the posteroexternal aspect of the colon, at times also to the cecum, by its anterior or internal border The apex is fixed in the lumbar fossa, the lower free border extending from the iliac fos^a to the intestine. Syn., Parietocolic fold; Superior ligament of the cecum. F.s, Houston's. See under Houston (Illus. Diet.). F., Hypoblastic, a fold of the hypo- blast extending dorsally and in contact with the rudi- mentary central nervous system and ultimately giving origin to the notochord. F., Ileoappendicular. See F., Treves' Bloodless. F.s, Ileocecal. See Pouches, Ileocecal (Illus. Diet.). F., Ileocolic, a semilunar fold of the peritoneum which is attached to the anterior layer of the mesentery, the anterior aspect of the as- cending colon, and the cecum as far as the vermiform appendix. Syn., Luschka' s fold. F., Lateral Am- niotic, the folds of somatopleure on the sides of the embryo which with the cephalic and caudal folds form ultimately the amniotic sac. F., Marshall's Vesti- gial. See under J/ari/zff// (Illus. Diet.). F., Mesen- tericoparietal. See Ligament, Tuffier's Inferior. F., Nelaton's, a transverse fold of mucosa at the junction of the middle and lower thirds of the rectum, about lo to II cm. above the anu.s. F., Parietocolic. See F., Hensing's. F.s, Pawlik's, the anterior columns of the Vagina which form the lateral boundaries of Pawlik's triangle and serve as landmarks in locating the openings of the ureters. F., Pituitary, the two layers of dura enclosing the hypophysis. F.s, Pla- cental, Minot's term for two folds in the uterine mucosa at each side of the mesial line at the attached side of the uterus of the rabbit and into which the allantois grows, forming the complete placenta. P., Postmarginal. See Precuneus (Illus. Diet.). F., Pterygomaxillary, a fold of mucosa in the mouth dorsad of the last molar tooth and formed by the pro- jection of the pterygomaxillary ligament. Syn., Plica pterygomaxillaris. F.s, Rathke's, two projecting folds of the fetal mesoderm which are placed between the orifice of the intestine and the allantois, and unite in the median line to form Douglas' septum. F.s, Rectal, F.s of the Rectum. See Houston's Valves (Illus. Diet.). F.s, Reclouterine. See under Rectouterine (Illus. Diet.). F.s, Rectovesical. See under Rectovesical (Illus. Diet.). F., Rosen- miiller's. See Valve, Rosenmjiller's. F., Sacro- sciatic. See White Line (Illus. Diet.). F., Sal- pingonasal, the fold of mucosa extending from the edge of the pharyngeal opening of the eustachian tube to the posterior nares. F., Schultze's. See under Schultze (Illus. Diet.). F.s, Semilunar (of peri- toneum). See Rectouterine Folds (IWus. Diet.). F., Stapedial, one in the tympanic mucosa enclosing the stapes. F., Suspensory, a fold of the tympanic mu- cosa continuous with the circular and falcate lobes, proceeding from the suspensory ligament of the mal- leus and extending between its head and the tympanic tegmen. F.s, Synovial. See Glands of Havers (jUus. Diet.). F., Tail-. See Jail-fold. F., Tentorial, the middle occipital gyrus. F., Thsrroarytenoid, the in- ferior or true vocal cord. F., Treves' Bloodless, a quadrilateral fold of the peritoneum attached by its upper border to the ileum, opposite the mesenteric attachment, and by itslower border to themesoappendix or to the appendix itself. The outer or right border is attached to the inner aspect of the cecum as far down as the appendix, the left or inner concave margin being free. Syn. , Ileoappendicular fold. F.s of the Tym- panum. See F., Circular, F., Cordal, F., Falcate, F., Stapedial, F., Suspensory. F., Urachal, the peritoneum suiTounding the urachus. Syn., Plica urachi. F.s, Vesicouterine. See Vesicouterine y^oM (Illus. Diet.). F., Vestigial. See Marshall's Vestigial Fold (\\\m%. Diet.). F.s, Visceral, the in- termediate thickenings between the visceral arches and clefts of the lateral wall of the cervical region of the embryo. Follicle, FoUiculus. (See Illus. Diet.) F.s, Closed, the solitary and agminated glands of the small intestine. F., Dental, the dental sac and its contents, the devel- oping tooth. F., Hair, the depression containing the root of the hair. F.s, Lieberkiihn's. See Crypts, Lieberkiihns{\'\\\xi.Vi\zi.). F.s,Littre's. SeeGlands, Littre's ( Illus. Diet. ). F.s, Lymph, F.s, Lymphatic. See Glands, Lymphatic (Illus. Diet.). F.s, Mal- pighian. See \m&ex Malpighian {VAv.i. VncX..'). F.s, Mucous, the mucous glands. F.s, Nabothian. See under Glands. F., Nail, the fold of matrix embracing the root of the nail. F., Ovarian, the Graafian vesicle. F.s, Palpebral, the meibomian glands. F.s, Pey- erian, F.s, Peyer's, Peyer's glands. F., Solitary, one of the small discrete lymph follicles found in the intestinal mucosa. F., Spleen, F., Splenic, a mal- pighian corpuscle. Folliculitis. (See Illus. Diet.) F. abscedens in- fantum, follicular furunculosis of children. F., Agminate, inflammation of a set of follicles. Folliculoma {fol-ik-u-lo'-niah). A tumor originating in a follicle. F. ovarii malignum, a malignant tumor of a graafian vesicle. FoUiculosis (fol-ik-u-lo'-sis). A disease of the fol- licles. Fontanel. (See Illus. Diet.) 2. See Issue (Illus. Diet.). F., Casser's, F. of Casserius. See FONTICULUS 267 FORMIC under Ks, Lateral. F., Frontoparietal. See F., Anterior (lUus. Diet.). F., Gerdy's, an abnormal or supernumerary fontanel existing between the two parietal bones at the point at which the sagittal suture ceases to be serrated and becomes nearly rectilinear. F., Great, F., Pulsatile, F., Sincipital. See 7?., Anterior (lUus. Diet.). F.s, Lateral, two mem- branous spaces, one in front between the parietal, frontal, and temporal bones (the anterior lateral or sphenoid fontanel ) and one beh ind between the parietal, occipital, and temporal bones ( the posterior lateral, mas- toid, or Casser's fontanel). They usually disappear the year after birth. F., Nasofrontal, an abnormal one at the union of the nasal and frontal bones. F., Oc- cipital, F., Occipitoparietal, F., Posterior Median, F., Small. See F., Posterior (Illus. Diet.). F., Supraorbital, in comparative embryology, a cordate membranous space between the occipital cartilage and the skull. Fonticulus. (See Illus. Diet. ) 3. Same as Fotitanel. F. major, F. quadrangularis, the anterior fontanel. F. minor, F. triangularis, the posterior fontanel. Foot. (See Illus. Diet.) F., Friedrich's, pes cavus, with hyperextension of the toes, observed in hereditary ataxia. F., Morand's. See under Morand (Illus. Diet.). F., Splay-, tahpes valgus. F. -switch (Scheppegrell's), an appliance by means of which an electric current may be controlled by means of the foot, while the hands are engaged. F., Tabetic. I. An extension of the foot in preataxic tabes observed when the patient is lying down. An affection of the foot in the beginning of tabes described by Charcot and marked by numbness and formication followed by hypertrophy of the head of the astragalus, scaphoid, cuneiform, and metatarsal bones. F., Weak, anterior metatarsal gia. Forage (ybr'-o;') [OF., yoz^rojf]. Fodder. F. -poison- ing, the preferred term for the so-called epizootic cerebrospinal meningitis of horses. It is attributed to a fungus upon the ensilage. Foramen. (See Illus. Diet.) F., Apical, the open- ing at the end of the root of a tooth which admits its vascular and neural supply to the dental pulp. F., Bozzi's, the macula lutea. Foramina conjuga- tionis, the intervertebral foramina. F., Ferrein's. ?>ee, Fallopitts, Hiatus of (\\\\i?,. 'Diet.). F., Galen's, the opening of the anterior cardiac vein in the right auricle. F., Interclinoid, Common, a canal formed by an anomalous process connecting the anterior, middle, and posterior clinoid processes of the sphenoid bone. Foramina, Key and Retzius', Foramina, Lushka's. See under A>)/ ( Illus. Diet. ) . Foramina repugnatoria. (See Illus. Diet. ) 2. Those through which venomous serpents eject their poison. F., Sci- atic, Inferior or Lesser. See F., Sacrosciatic, Small (Illus. Diet.). Foramina, Stenson's, the incisive foramina which transmit the anterior palatine vessels. Foramina, Transverse Accessory, anomalous fora- mina in the transverse processes of the cervical vertebrae transmitting an inconstant accessory vertebral artery. F., Weitbrecht's, a foramen in the capsule of the shoulder-joint, through which the synovial membrane communicates with the bursa lining the under surface of the tendon of the subscapularis muscle. Foraminulate, Foraminulous, Foraminulose (for- am-in'-u-lat, -tis, -oj). Furnished with very mmute openings. Force. (See Illus. Diet. ) F., Absolute Muscular, the maximum capacity of shortening shown by a muscle subjected to maximum stimulus. F., Animal, according to the doctrine of Wm. Cullen (1712-1790), the vis-vitce or life-giving element ; an undefined dy- namic something (different from Hoffmann's ether or Stahl's soul). Also called nerve-force^ nerve-principle, brain-energy. [Park.] F., Plastic, the generative force of the body. Forceps. (See Illus. Diet.) F., Duck-bill, forceps furnished with duck-bill-shaped beaks used for extrac- tion of roots of teeth. F., Sequestrum, strong for- ceps with serrated jaws of medium length ; they are used for holding or removing the detached portion of bone forming a sequestrum. Forcipal [for'-sip-al). Relating to forceps. Fore. (See Illus. Diet.) F. gilding, a term intro- duced by Apathy to designate the histologic process of treating perfectly fresh nerve-tissues with salts. Cf. After-gilding. F.-type. See ^rir,4«(j//(? (Illus. Diet.). FormacoU inform' -ak-ol). Formaldehyd-gelatin. Formagen Inform' -aj-en). A proprietary dental cement. Formal {for/n'-al). See Methylal (Illus. Diet.). Formalbumin l^fm-in-al'-bu-niin). See Formaldehyd- casein. Formaldehyd. (See Illus. Diet.) Syn., Formal; Formalin; Formalose ; Oxyinethylene. F. Acetate, C5Hg04, a heavy, colorless liquid, soluble in water; boils at 170° C. It is antiseptic. F. Bisulfite, H . COH . NajS^Oj, an antiseptic. F. -casein, a condensation-product of casein and formic aldehyd ; a coarse yellow powder without odor or taste ; used as a wound antiseptic. Siyn., Formalbumin. F.-cotoin, yellow crystals with odor of cinnamon, soluble in alkalis. It is used in tuberculous diarrhea and in chronic catarrh of the bowels. Dose, 4-8 gr. (o. 25-0. 5 gm.). Syn., Fortoin ; Methylenedicotoin. F. -gel- atin, a combination of 2 ^ of formic aldehyd added to a warm aqueous solution of gelatin ; the resultant mass is powdered and used as a surgical dressing. Syn., Glutol. F., Para, (CH^O)3, obtained from formic aldehyd by heat ; a white crystalline powder, soluble in water; melts at 171° C. It is antiseptic and as- tringent and used internally in cholera nostras and as a surgical dressing. Dose, 8-15 gr. (0.52-0.97 gm. ) several times daily. Syn., Triformal; Polymerized formic aldehyd. F. Sulfocarbolic Acid, 2(CH2- OH) . CpHj . OH ; used as a wound antiseptic. Formalith [form'-al-ith). The proprietary name for diatomaceous earth saturated with a. solution of formic aldehyd. Formalose [forn'-al-os). A 40^ solution of formic aldehyd. Formamid [form'-am-id). CH3NO. A clear, oily liquid obtained from ethyl formate by action of am- monia ; sp. gr. 1. 146 at 19° C. ; soluble in watery boils at 200°-2l2° C, with partial decomposition. Syn., Methane-amid. Forman {^form'-an'). See Ether, Chlormethyl-menthyl. Formate \ form' -at). A salt of formic acid. Formation {form-a'-shun) [forinare, to form]. A thing formed or the process by which it is formed. F., Claustral, F., Claustrum, Meynert's name for the fifth layer of the cortex from the similarity of the cells to those in the claustrum. Syn., Claustral layer of the cerebrocortex ; Fifth layer of the cortex cerebri ; For- matio claustralis ; Spindle-cell formatioii. F., Gran- ular, F., Granule-like, Meynert's name for the layer of small, irregular cells composing the fourth stratum of the cortex in the five-strata type. F., Granulose. See Meinbrana granulosa (Illus. Diet.). F., New. See Neoplasm (Illus. Diet.). Formatol (form'-at-ol). A dusting-powder containing formic aldehyd. Formes Frustes (form-a froos-td) [Fr.]. Incom- plete forms of Graves' disease. Formic, Formicic i^fornt'-ik, form-is' -ik) [formica. FORMIN 268 FOSSA an ant]. Relating to or derived from ants, or per- taining to formic acid. Formin [/o!-i//-m). CgHjjN^. A condensation-product of formic aldehyd and ammonia ; an allcaline crystalline powder, soluble in water, slightly soluble in alcohol. It is a uric-acid solvent, diuretic, and vesical antiseptic. Dose, i-i.S gm. in the morning in aqueous solution. Syn., Urotropin ; Hexnmethylenetetramin. F. Sali- cylate. See Saliformin. Formochlor {fonn'-o-klor). A solution of formic al- dehyd and calcium chlorid. It is used as a disinfec- tant by spraying or vaporizing. Formoforin, Formoform [fortn-o-for' -in, form'-o- form). A dusting-powder to relieve perspiring feet, and said to consist of formic aldehyd, o. 13 % ; thymol, 0.1 fo ; zinc oxid, 34.44%; and starch, 65.27%. If the formic aldehyd is omitted it may be used on purulent sOres. Formoguanamin {^form-o-gwan'-am-iit). Same as Guanaviin. Formomethylal [foriii-o-meth'-il-al'). CjHgO. An ethereal oil obtained from the distillation of a mixture of methyl alcohol, sulfuric acid, and manganese per- oxid. It is anesthetic. Formonetin {form-on'-et-in). C^jH^jO,. A dissoci- ation product of ononin by action of ononin with hydro- chloric or sulfuric acid. It is a crystalline substance, in- soluble in water or ether. It gives a beautiful violet with concentrated sulfuric acid and manganic oxid. Formonitril i^form-o-ni' -tril). Hydrocyanic acid. Formopyrin i^forvi-o~fV -rin). A combination of anti- pyrin with formic aldehyd ; white crystals soluble in hot water, alcohol, and acids, melting at 156° C. Fortnose {form'-oz). A sweetish syrup obtained by Loew on the condensation of formic aldehyd in the pres- ence of bases. It consists of a mixture of a nonfer- mentable sugar (formose) and a fermentable sugar ( «-acrose ) , a hexose which is the starting-point of fur- ther syntheses. Formula. (See Illus. Diet.) F., Brenner's. I. See Brenttei-' s F. (Illus. Diet.). 2. With the same cur- rent strength the cathodal closing contraction is four times as strong as the cathodal opening contraction. F., Dental, one showing the number and arrange- ment of teeth. F., Glyptic, a chemic formula de- signed to illustrate the structural and spatial conception of the molecule. F., Magistral, F'. magistralis, a magistral prescription. F., Official, one given in an official publication. F., Officinal, a pharmaceutic formula which, though not official, is commonly fol- lowed by pharmacists. F., Reuss', the formula by means of which the amount of albumin contained in pathologic exudates and transudates can be approxi- mately calculated when the specific gravity that de- pends upon the amount of albumin present is known : E = J/^ (S — 1000) — 2.8 ; E = percentage of albu- min contained in the fluid ; S = specilic gravity of the fluid. F., Vertebral, one used to indicate the num- ber and arrangement of the vertebras. Formyl, Formylum. (See Illus. Diet.) Syn., For- moxyl. 2. The trivalent radicle, CH"". Syn.,7^o?-- mylene. F.-amid. See Formamid. F. Bromid, bromoform. F. Chlorid, F. Perchlorid, chloroform. F.-phenetidin, CgH„NOj, a substance obtained from phenetidin hydrochlorate by action of formic acid with anhydrous sodium formate ; it occurs in colorless crys- tals, without odor or taste, soluble in alcohol, ether, and hot water, melting at 60° C. It is antiseptic. Syn., Parnoxyethyl-fo7-manUid. F.-piperidin, an oily, aromatic liquid obtained by interaction of for- mamid and piperidin; soluble in water and alcohol ; boils at 221° C. F. Sulfid, sulfoform. F. Tribro- mid, bromoform. F. Trichlorid, chloroform. F. Triiodid, iodoform. Fornical [for'-nik-al). Relating to the fornix. Fornix. (See Illus. Diet. ) F. ascendens. ?,ee For- nicolumn (Illus. Diet.). F. centralis, F. cerebri. See Fornix (i) (Illus. Diet.). Syn., Psalidiuin ; Psalis. F. conjunctivae, a freely movable fold of conjunctiva between the lids and the cornea. F. tri- cuspidalis. See Fornix (l) (Illus. Diet.). F. vaginae, F. of the Vagina. See under Vagina (Illus. Diet.). Fornices vasculosi renum. See Arcus vasculosi renales. ^ Fortoin (for'-to-in). See Fonnaldehyd-cotoin. Fossa. (See Illus. Diet.) F., Acetabular, F. ace- tabuli, a depression in the center of the acetabulum. F., Amygdaloid. See under Amygdaloid (Illus. Diet.). F., Anconeal. See Olecranoid F. (Illus. Diet.). F. anterior major (humeri). See F., Cor- onoid. F. anterior minima (humeri), a slight de- pre.ssion on the ventral aspect of the humerus which receives the border of the head of the radius in ex- treme flexion of the forearm. F., Anterior (of the skull). See F., Precranial. F. anthelicis, F. of the Anthelix, the depression between the crura of the anthelix at its upper and anterior end. Syn., F. iri- quetra ; F. navicularis auris ; F. triangularis ; F. innominata. F. arcuata. See F. svbarcuala. Fossae articulates, prearticular processes of the atlas. F. basilaris, a depression on the upper aspect of the basilar process of the occipital bone. F., Biesiad- ecki's, a peritoneal recess which is bounded in front by a more or less well-defined fold, the inner surface of which looks upward over the psoastoward the root of the mesentery, the outer extending toward the crest of the ilium. Syn., /•'., iliacosuhfascialis. F., Brosike's, a recess in the peritoneal cavity which is situated in the first part of the mesojejunum and behind the supe- rior mesenteric artery. Syn., Parajejunal fossa ; Aes- entericoparietal fossa. F., Buccal, an embryonic fossa bounded by the inferior and superior branches of the facial arches, which ends in a culdesac not con- nected with the intestinal canal. F. casca. See For- amen. Cecal (Illus. Diet.). F. caecalis, a fold of peritoneum forming a pouch upon the surface of the right iliopsoas muscle and extending to the apex of the cecum. F.s, Cerebellar, two shallow concave recesses on the lower part of the inner surface of the occipital plate for the reception of the hemispheres of the cerebellum. Syn., Inferior occipital fossas. F.s, Cerebral, two shallow concave recesses on the upper part of the internal surface of the occipital plate for the reception of the hemispheres of the cere- brum. Siyn., Superior occipital fossas. F. cerebralis anterior, one of the precranial fossas. F. cerebralis media, one of the mesocranial fossas. F. cerebralis posterior, one of the postcranial fossas. F., Clau- dius', a triangular space containing the ovary ; it is bounded anteriorly by the round ligament, above by the external iliac vein, and below by the ureter. Syn., Ovarian fossa. F. cochleae, F. cochlearis, a slight depression in the petrosa receiving the base of the modiolus. F. cochleariformis. See Receptacle, Tym- panic Tensor. F., Coronal. See F., Precranial. F., Coronoid, F. coronoidea, a trilateral concave depression into which the apex of the coronoid pro- cess of the ulna fits in extreme flexion of the forearm. F.s, Costal, Fossae costales, the facets on the bodies of the vertebras where articulation occurs with the heads of the ribs. F.s, Costotransverse, de- pressions (usually three) on each side, upon the dorsal a.spect of the three upper segments' of the sacrum. F.s, Cranial. See F.s, Mesocranial, F.s, Precranial, FOSSA F.s, Poshranial. F. cranii anterior, one of the pre- cranial fossas. F. cranii media, one of the meso- cranial fossas. F. cranii posterior, one of the post- cranial fossas. F. cystica, F. cystidis felles, the lissure for the gallbladder. F. Douglasii, Douglas' pouch. F. elliptica. See J^ovea hemielliptica (lUus. Diet.). F., Epigastric. ?,ee K, Infrasternal. F. glossoepiglottica, a slight oblong depression on each side of the glossoepiglottic ligament. F., Hart- mann's, a small, infundibular fossa of the peritoneum lying between Tuffier' s inferior ligament and the meso- appendix. Syn., F. ileociiaxlis infima ; F. subcacalis. F. helicis, F. of the Helix. See F. sraphoidea (II- lus. Diet.). F. hemielliptica. See Fmea hemiel- liptica (lUus. Diet.). F. hemispharica. See F. hemispharica (Illus. Diet.). Fossae hepatis, the fissures of the liver. F. hypophyseos. See F., Pituitary (Il)us. Diet.). F. ileocscalis anterior, an inconstant pouch of the peritoneum upon the upper border of the ileocecal valve ; open above and on the left side. Syn., F. ileoccBcalis superior. F. ileocse- calis infima. ?>e& F., Hartmann's. F. ileocsecalis superior. See F. ileocacalis anterior. F., Ileocolic. See F., Luschka's. F. iliacosubfascialis. See F., BiesiadeckV s. F. iliopectinea, Scarpa's triangle. F. incudis, a depression in the upper part of the dor- sal wall of the tympanic cavity which accommodates the short process of the incus. F. infraspinata, F., Infraspinous, the recess on the posterior surface of the scapula occupied by the infraspinous muscle. F., Infrasternal. See Infrastertial Depression (Illus. Diet.). F., Inguinal. See Pouch, Inguinal (Illus. Diet.). F. innominata. See F. anthelicis. F., Intercondylar, F., Intercondyloid. See under In- tercondylar (Illus. Diet.). F., Intercrural, F. inter- cruralis. See Interpeduncular Space (Illus. Diet.). F., Ischiorectal, F. ischiorectalis. See under Ischi- orectal (Illus. Diet.). F., Jobert's, one formed in the popliteal region, above by the adductor magnus, below by the sartorius and gracilis. It is well seen when the knee is bent and the thigh rotated strongly outward. F., Landzert's, a fossa in the peritoneal cavity that is bounded behind by the parietal perito- neum covering the psoas, the renal vessels, the ureter, and a part of the left kidney, and below by the meso- colic fold. Syn., Paraduodenal fossa ; Recessus veno- sus. F., Luschka's, a narrow fossa bounded by the ileocolic fold in front, and by the enteric mesentery, the ileum, and a small portion of the upper and inner walls of the cecum behind. Syn., Ileocolic fossa. F., Mastoid, F. mastoidea, the groove extending along the inner surface of the mastoid . portion of the tem- poral bone, and forming part of the lateral sinus. F. maxillaris, F., Maxillary. See F., Canine (Illus. Dict.V F. maxima. See Olecranoid F. (Illus. Diet.). F.s, Mental, F. mentalis, two shallow de- pressions, one on each side of the mental protuberance of the mandible. F., Mesentericoparietal. See F., Brosike's. F.s, Mesocranial, F.s, Middle of the Skull, one of the three pairs (right and left) of fossas into which the interior base of the cranium is divided ; they are deeply concave on a much lower level than the precranial fossas and lodge the spheno- temporal lobes of the cerebrum. Cf. F.s, Precranial, F.s, Postcranial. F., Morgagni's. i. The fossa navicularis of the urethra. 2. '^he concave interspace between the upper border of the superior constrictor muscles of the pharynx and the basilar process of the occipital bone. F. navicularis. (See Illus. Diet.) 2. A depression at the dorsal extremity of the vulva between the vaginal orifice and the posterior commis- sure. 3. See F. scafhoidea (i and 2). F. olec- 269 FOSSA ranii, F., Olecranon. See Olecranoid F. (Illus. Diet.). F. ovalis, F. ovalis auris. See Fovea hemielliptica (Illus. Diet.). F., Ovarian, F. ovarii (peritonaei) . See /'., Claudius" . F.s, Pacchionian. See utider Pacchionian (Illus. Diet.). F., Parace- cal, F. paracsecalis, an infrequent peritoneal pouch behind and to one side of the cecum. F., Para- duodenal. See F., Landzert's. ¥., Parajeju- nal. See F., Brosike's. F. pararectalis. See Pararectal Pouch (Illus. Diet.). F., Paravesical. See Paravesical Pouch (Illus. Diet.). F., Parietal, F. parietalis. See under Parietal (Illus. Diet.). F., Patellary. See F. hyoidea (Illus. Diet.). F. perinaei, the ischiorectal fossa. F. petrosa. See Fossula petrosa. F. phrenicohepatica, a pouch of the peritoneum between the left lateral ligament of the liver and the extremity of the left lobe. F., Popli- teal, F. poplitea. Same as Popliteal Space. ¥., Portal,. the portal fissure. F.s, Postcranial, the lowest in position of the three pairs (right and left) of the cranial fossas ; they lodge the cerebellum, pons, and oblongata. Each fossa is formed by the posterior surface of the pyramid and inner surface of the mas- toid portion of the temporal bone and the inner sur- face of the occipital bone below the horizontal limb of the occipital cross. F., Posterior (of the skull). See F., Postcranial. F., Postscapular. See F., Infraspinous. F.s, Precranial, the most elevated in position of the three pairs (right and left) of fossas into which the internal base of the skull is divided. They lodge the frontal lobes of the braiii and are formed by the orbital plates of the frontal bones, the cribriform plate of the ethmoid bone, and the small wings of the sphenoid bone. Cf. F.s, Mesocranial, F.s, Postcranial. F., Prescapular. See Supraspinous F. (Illus. Diet.). F. pterygomaxillaris, F., Pterygo- maxillary, F. pterygopalatina, F., Pterygopala- tine. See F., Sphenoviaxillary (Illus. Diet.). F., Pubovesical, F. pubovesicalis. See Abdominovesi- cal Pouch (Illus. Diet.). F., Radial, F. radialis, the depression on the humerus above the capitellum which accommodates the head of the radius in extreme flexion of the forearm. F. rectouterina, F., Rectouterine. See Douglas' Pouch (Illus. Diet.). F.s, Retromal- leolar, the longitudinal grooves on each side of the tendo Achillis. F. rhomboidalis, F. rhomboidea, the fourth ventricle. F. rotunda. See Fovea hemi- sphcerica (Illus. Diet.). F., Scaphoid, F. scaph- oidea. (See Illus. Diet.) 2. A shallow depression at the base of the internal pterygoid plate in which the tensor palati has its origin. Syn., F. tensoris palati ; F. navicularis. F. sellse turcicse. See F.' Pituitary (Illus Diet.). F. semielliptica. See Fovea hemielliptica (Illus. Diet.). F. semilunaris, one running transversely at the ventral part of the superior vermiform process. F. semilunaris major (ulnae), the great sigmoid cavity. F. semilunaris minor (ulnae), the lesser sigmoid cavity. F. semi- ovalis. See Fovea hemielliptica (Illus. Diet.). F. sigmoidea cubitus, F. sigmoidea major, the great sigmoid cavity. F. sigmoidea minor, the lesser sig- moid cavity. F. sigmoidea ossis temporalis, one on the inner aspect of the mastoid portion of the tem- poral bone in which the mastoid foramina open. F. stylotympanomastoidea. See F., Glenoid (Illus. Diet. ). F. subarcuata, F., Subarcuate, an orifice situated in the newborn on the superior margin of the petrosa, through which the vessels pass to the temporal bone. This opening disappears after birth and is represented in the adult by a depression beneath the arcuate eminence. F. subauricularis, the de- pression just below the external ear. F., Subcecal, FOSSULA 270 FRENCH F. subcxcalis. See Pouch, Subcecal (Illus. Diet.). F., Subclavicular. See F., Mohrenheii/t' s (Illus. Diet.). F., Subinguinal. See Triangle, Scarpa's (Illus. Diet.). F., Suborbital. See F., Canine (Illus. Diet.). F., Subpyramidal, a depression be- neath the pyramid and behind the fenestra rotunda of the middle ear. F. subrotunda. See Fovea henii- sp&cerica (lYlas. Diet.). F., Subspinous. See F., Infraspinous. F., Sulciform, a shallow furrow in the inner fore part of the cavity of the vestibule of the ear, behind the fovea hemielliptica and the fovea hemi- sphserica and into which the vestibular aqueduct opens. Syn., Fossula sitlciforniis ; Sinus sulcifonnis ; Sulcus ad aquieduc/um vestibuli. F., Supraclavicular, F. supraclavicularis major, a depression above the clavicle within which lie the axillary bloodvessels and nerves as they emerge from the chest into the armpit. F. supraclavicularis minor, the area between the sternal and clavicular origins of the sternocleidomastoid muscle. F. supracondyloidea (femoris), a depression on the dorsal aspect of the femur immediately above the internal condyle. F., Suprascapular, ^t^ Supra- spinous F. (Illus. Diet. ). F. suprasphenoidalis. See F., Pituitary (Illus. Diet.). F., Suprasternal, F. suprasternalis, that area included between the ventral borders of the sternocleidomastoid muscle, .the interscapular ligament, the lower border of the mandi- ble, and lines extended between the angles of the jaw and the mastoid process of the temporal bones. F., Supratonsillar, the embryonic space above the tonsil covered by a triangular extension of membrane from the anterior pillar; it sometimes persists to adult life. Syn., Palatal recess. F., Sylvian. See under Syl- vian (Illus. Diet.). F., Tarinus'. See Tarinus' Space (Illus. Diet.). F. tensoris palati. See F., Scaphoid [2). F. tonsillaris. See. Amygdaloid F. (Illus. Diet.). Fossse transversales, F.s, Trans- verse, the depressions upon the transverse processes of the dorsal vertebras for articulation with the tuber- cles on the ribs. F. triangularis, F. triquetra. See F. anthelicis. F., Trochlear, a hollow in the frontal bone below the internal angular process furnishing at- tachment to the pulley of the superior oblique muscle. F., Tympanicostylomastoid, a very small depres- sion, said to be larger in women than in men, dorsad of the glenoid fossa, bounded by the tympanic tubercle in front and by the mastoid process behind. F., Urachal, the prevesical space. F. uterorectalis. See Douglas' Pouch (Illus. Diet. ). F. uterovesi- calis, F., Vesicouterine. See Pouch, Vesicouterine (Illus. Diet.). F. vesicorectalis, Douglas' pouch. ■ F., Waldeyer's. See F., Brosike's. Fossula. (See Illus. Diet.) F. petrosa, a shallow depression upon the temporal bone in which opens the inferior aperture of the tympanic canal. F. sulci- formis. See Fossa, Sulciform. Fossulate [fos'-u-lat). See Foveolnte. Fourmis [fur'-mis). Onychomycosis in solipeds. Fourth Disease. See under Disease. Fovea. (See Illus. Diet.) F., Anterior. See F., Superior. F., Inferior, an angular depression on the floor of the fourth ventricle, holding the ala cinerea and situated external to the lower end of the terete funicle. Syn., F., Posterior; F., Terete. F. pharyn- gis, an abnormal depression in the pharynx at the orifice of the eustachian tube. F., Posterior. See F., Inferior. F., Postoccipital, Wilder's name for a hollow at the occipital extremity of the cerebrum cor- responding with the longitudinal sinus. F., Preocci- pital, Wilder's name for a depression on the ventral border of the cerebrum corresponding with the petrosa. F., Superior, a slight depression above the middle of the floor of the fourth ventricle external to the terete eminence. Syn., F., Anterior. Foveau-Trouve Apparatus. A device for photother- apy. It consists of a parabolic mirror with an incan- descent or arc lamp in the focus; the former is joined to a concentrating cone which terminates in two quartz plates with a chamber between them ; cold water cir- culates through this chamber and through the whole apparatus, absorbing the heat-rays. The quartz plate is pressed directly upon the part to be treated. Foveolate [fo-ve'-o-lat). Marked with slight depres- sions, dimples, or pits. Fraces (/ra'-.f^2) [L.]. Lees of olive oil. Fracture. (See Illus. Diet.) See Signs, Allis' , Keen's (Illus. Diet ), Cleeman7i's, Desault's, Hueter' s, La- goria's, Morris' . See also Laiu, Aran's; L., Tree- van's. F., Bennett's, a longitudinal fracture of the first metacarpal bone, extending into the carpo- metacarpal joint and complicated by subluxation. F., Buttonhole, one in which a missile has perforated the bone. F. by Contrecoup, fracture of the skull at another point than the one struck, usually opposite. F., Dentate, one in which the ends of the fragments are so toothed and interlocked as to prevent displace- ment. F., Fissured. See F., Capillary (Illus. Diet. ). F., Formed, a fracture suggesting the instru- ment which caused it. F., Gosselin's. See Gosselin (Illus. Diet.). F., Hair. See F., Capillary (Illus. Diet.). F., Helicoid, a spiral fracture from twisting of the long bones. Syn. , F'. , Spiral. F., Hickory-stick. SeeF., Greensiick(I\\-as,.'D\ct.). F., Linear. See/"., Capillary (Illus. Diet.). F., Radish. See F., Transverse. F., Saliswitch, F., Sally-switch, greenstick fracture. F., Silverfork, CoUes' frac- ture. F., Spiral. See F. , Helicoid. F., Starred, F., Stellate, one in which there are fissures radi- ating from one point. F., Transverse, one directly across the shaft of a long bone. Syn., Radish fracture ; F. en rave. F., WagstafFs, separation of the in- ternal malleolus. F., Willow, a greenstick fracture. Fragiform [fraj'-e-form') [fraga, strawberries ; foi-ma, form]. Strawberry-shaped. Fragmentatio, Fragmentation. (See Illus. Diet.) F. cordis, F. of the Myocardium. See Myo- cardium, Fragmentation of. Frangulin. (See Illus. Diet.) It is used as a purga- tive. Dose, 1^-3 gr. (0.099-0.198 gm.). Frank's Rule for Detecting Movable Kidney. See under Kidney. Frankel's Exercise Treatment. See under Treatment. Franklin Plate. See under Plate. F. Theory of Color. See under Color. Franklinic. (See Illus. Diet.) F. Taste, an acid taste perceived on applying the positive pole of the electrode of the static machine at a minimum distance of I or 2 mm. Frauding (fi'awd'-ing). See Coitus interruptus. Fraxinin (fraks'-in-in). Same as Mannite. Free-martin [fre'-mai--tin). When twin calves are born of different sex, the female is usually sterile and is termed by Bewick and others a free-martin. Fremitus. (See Illus. Diet.) F., Hepatic, F., Hy- datid. See Hydatid F. (Illiis. Diet.). Frenal (fre'-nal). Relating to the frenum. Frenator (fren' -at-or) \_frenare, to curb]. I. Any- thing that inhibits, curbs, or checks. 2. Dupre's name for any one of the muscles which move the head - on the atlas and axis. French. (See Illus. Diet.) F. Chalk. See Talc (Illus. Diet.). F. Crown, an expression used by Shakespeare for the corona veneris. In " Midsummer Night's Dream" Quince says to Nick Bottom : "Some FRENCHING 271 FUNNEL of your French crowns have no hair at all." F. Mixture. See Boullon's Solution (lUus. Diet.). Frenching. A disease of the cotton plant due to the fungus Fusarium vasinfectum, Atkinson. It causes a variegated appearance of the leaves. Frenule, Frenulum, Fraenulum. {See Illus. Diet.) F. pudendi. See Fiun/iet (i) (Illus. Diet.). F. Tarini. See Tania semicin-tilaris {\\\us. Diet.). F. veli meduUare anterius. See Frenulum (2) (Illus. Diet.). Frenum. (See Illus. Diet.) Frena, Glossoepiglot- tic, three folds of mucosa connecting the root of the tongue with the epiglottis. F. linguae, F. of the Tongue, a narrow fold of mucosa in the mesal line of the under side of the tongue extending between the symphysis of the mandible and the tip of the tongue. Syn., Frenulum Ungues; Vinculum lingmr. F. pudendi, the fourchet. Frena, Synovial, the folds of a tenosynovial membrane extending between the tendon and the siufaee of the membrane. Fretum. (See Illus. Diet.) 2. A strait, a channel. F. oris, the isthmus of the fauces. Friction-sound. (See Illus. Diet.) F., Beatty- Bright's, the friction-sound produced by inflammation of the pleura. Friesland Green. See under Pigments. Fright. (See Illus. Diet.) F., Precordial, the pre- cordial sensations of anxiety felt immediately before an attack of melancholic frenzy; it is attributed to dis- order of the sympathetic and vagus centers. Frigoritherapy, Frigotherapy i^fri-gor-e-ther'-ap-e, frig-o-ther' -af-e) \_frigus, cold; Bepairiia, therapy]. I. A method of treatment devised and named by Raoul Pietet, of Switzerland. The patient is placed in a well of metal lined with thick fur; the well sur- rounded by a shell filled with a combination of sul- furous and carbonic acids in a liquid state, kept at 110° below zero, the duration of treatment ranging from 5 to 15 minutes. See Cryrnotherapy. Fringe. (See Illus. Diet.) F.s, Haversian, F.s, Synovial. See Glands of Havers (Illus. Diet.). Frit l^frigere, to roast] . The mass produced by partial fusion of the materials from which glass is made. It is used in dentistry. Frog. (See Illus. Diet.) F. -belly, tympany of a child's abdomen. F., Rheoscopic. See Rheoscope, Physiologic (Illus. Diet.). Frohmann's Solution. A local anesthetic used in dentistiy and said to consist of eocain hydrochlorate, 0.2; morphin hydrochlorate, 0.25; sodium chlorid, 0.2; antipyrin, 1-2; guaiaeol, 2 drops; distilled water, ico. Front. (See Illus. Diet.) F., Olympian, enormous frontal develdpment. Fronto-. (See Illus. Diet.) F. -anterior. See Oc- cipitoposterior (Illus. Diet.). F. -auricular, relating to the forehead and the external ear. F. -cerebellar, lying between the cerebellum and the cortex of the frontal area of the cerebrum. F. -glabellar, relating to the forehead and the glabella. F. -gonial, uniting with the gonia and the frontal region. F. -lacrimal, relating to the forehead and the lacrimal bone. F.- lateral, relating to the front and to the sides. F.- malar, relating to the frontal and to the malar bones. F.-maxillary, relating to the frontal bone and the upper jaw bones. F. -mental, running from the top of the forehead to the point of the chin or relating to the forehead and chin. F. -nasal, relating to the frontal bone and the nose. F.-nasomaxillary, re- lating to the frontal, nasal, and maxillary bones. F.- nuchal, relating to the forehead and the nape of the neck. F.-parietal, relating to the frontal and parietal bones. F. -sphenoidal, relating to the frontal and sphenoid bones. F. -temporal, relating to the frontal and temporal bones. F. -zygomatic, relating to the frontal bones and the zygoma. VlViCiasMtiz. l^fruk-to-su' -re-all) \_fructus, hmi; ovpov, urine]. The presence of levulose (fruit-sugar) in the urine. FvLCusol [fu^-hi-sol) \_Fucus, a gtnns oi Alga:']. Cj- II4O2. An oily, liquid isomer of furfurol obtained by the distillation oi Algie of the genus Fucus, sphagnum, and lichens with sulfuric acid. Syn., Fucus aldehyd. Fugu. A common name for fish of the genus Tetrodoit, twelve species of which have poisonous ovaries. F.- poisoning, fish-poisoning well known in Japan, due to eating the roe of fish belonging to the genus Tetro- don. Fuhs's Test for Albumin. See under Tests. Fuligin [fu'-lij-in) \_fuligo, soot]. See Asbolin. Fulminating. (See Illus. Diet.) F. Gold. See under Cold. F.-pane. See Plate, Franklin. Fulminurate {ful-min'-ii-rat). A salt of fulminuric acid. Fulvescent (ful-ves' -ent) \_fulvus, yellow]. Tawny or dull yellow in color. Fumarate [fu'-mar-at). A salt of fumaric acid. Fumaric (fu-iiiar'-ik) \_fiiviaria, fumitory]. Relating to or obtained from the genus Fuiiiaria. Funda (fun'-dah) [L., a sling, pi. fimdce"]. i. A four-tailed bandage. 2. An old device for extracting the head of the decapitated fetus. F. Retzii. See Ligament of Petaus [IXhis. Diet.). F. superficialis vesicae, the looped muscular fibers near the point of attachment of the uraehus to the urinary bladder. Fundus. (See Illus. Diet.) F. -reflex Test. See Retinoscopy (Illus. Diet.). Fungal [fun' -gal). Belonging to or like fungi. Fungate. (See Illus. Diet.) 2. A salt of fungie acid. Fungating [fun'-gat-ing). Applied to ulcers assum- ing a fungous appearance. Fungus. (See Illus Diet.) F. articuli. 'ate Arthri- tis fungosa (Illus. Diet.). F. -disease of India. Synonym of Mycetoma. F., Fly-. See Saprolegnia. F. meduUaris, a medullary sarcoma. F., Umbilical. See Granuloma (Illus. Diet.). Funicle ( fu'-nik-el ) \^ finis, a rope] . A slender cord. Funiculate [fu-nik' -u-ldt). Furnished with a funicu- lus. Funiculus. (See Illus. Diet.) Funiculi arciformes olivae. ^ee. Fibers, Arciform. F., Cuneate Lateral, F. of Rolando, a longitudinal prominence caused by Rolando's gelatinous substance on the surface of the oblongata, between the cuneate funiculus and the line of roots of the spinal accessory nerve. Funiculi sili- quse, certain fibers of the lateral tract of the spinal cord enclosing the base of the olive. F. siliquee ex- ternus, a tract of nerve-fibers lying immediately out- side of the external aspect of the olive. F. siliquse internus, a tract of nerve-fibers lying between the restis and the olive and encircling the base of the lat- ter. F. teres, a column on each side of the median furrow on the floor of the fourth ventricle. Syn., Fasciculus teres ; Corpus teres. Funis. (See Illus. Diet.) Funes cordis. See Columncs corneis (Illus. Diet.). F. furcalis, a form of velamentous insertion in which there is divergence of the vessels causing them to enter the placenta at dif- ferent points. Funnel. (See Illus. Diet.) F. -breast, F. -chest. See under .5«aiA F. -drainage. See under Z'rrtm- age. F.s, Golgi's, F.s, Golgi and Rezzonico's, funnel-shaped structures, composed of spiral threads FURFURAL 272 GALACTOTOXISM described by Golgi and others as surrounding the axis- cylinder of a myelinic nerve-fiber and supporting the myelin. They appear to be artificially produced in the process of staining. F.s, Lantermann's. See Lan- termann's Notches (lUus. Diet. J. F., Nephridial, the funnel-shaped beginning of a renal tubule. Furfural, Furfuraldehyd [fur'-fiir-al, fur-fur-al' -de- hyd). See i^«r^K;W (lUus. Diet.). Furfuramid [fur-fur' -a!?i-id). CjjHjuNjOj. A de- rivative of furfurol by action of concentrated ammonia- water; brown needles freely soluble in alcohol or ether, insoluble in water; decomposed by acids and melting at 117° C. Furfuron [fut' -fur-on). A proprietary liniment for gout and rheumatism said to consist of soap, camphor, salicylic acid, acetic ether, ammonia, and extract of peppermint. Furfurous [fur'-fur-us). See Ftirfuraceous (Illus. Diet). Furrow. (See Illus. Diet. ) F., Dorsal, F., Spinal. See Groove, Vertebral, ox Spinal Gutter (Illus. Diet.). F., Inguinal, the fold of the groin. F.s, Lieber- meister's, depressions on the superior surface of the liver due to pressure of the ribs. F., Sibscn's. See Groove, Sibson's. Furunculin [fu-rung'-ku-lin). A preparation of yeast intended for use in furuncles, gastric and intestinal catarrhs, etc. Furunculus. (See Illus. Diet. ) F. anthracoides, a small carbuncle. Syn., Anthrac'oid furuncle. F. gangraenescens, F. gangrsenoius, anthrax. F. major, a large furuncle involving the subcutaneous connective tissue. 'Ayn., Fhyma furunculus. F. ma- lignus, anthrax. F. minor, a small furuncle generally developing from a sebaceous follicle. Syn., Phyma simplex. F. varus. See Boil (Illus. Diet.). F. vespajus, a large, indolent furuncle, bearing a fancied resemblance to a wasp's nest from its having a number of openings through which it suppurates. Syn., Wasf s-nest boil. Fusel-oil (fu'-zel). A volatile oily liquid obtained in rectifying whisky and brandy ; it consists largely of amyl alcohol and is poisonous. It is used as a solvent. Fusion. (See Illus. Diet.) 2. An intimate blending or coherence of separate parts or structures. F. Faculty, the ability to blend in the brain the two im- pressions received from the eyes. F., Potential, the fusion of two images perceived simultaneously by both eyes. F. Tubes, a miniature stereoscope used in cases of concomitant convergent strabismus to test the ability of the eyes to perceive two images simulta- neously and to fuse them. Gabet (gab-a). See Cagot (Illus. Diet.). Gadberry's Mixture. A combination of iron sulfate, 100 gr.; quinin sulfate, 100 gr.; nitric acid, loo min.; potassium nitrate, 300 gr.; water enough to make 16 iluid ounces. Oa,io\iraara (gad-o-lin'-e-twi). See Elements, Table of (Illus. Diet.). Gaduol [gad'-u-ol). See MorrAuol (Illus. Diet.). Gaiacyl [gi'-as-il). A calcium salt of guaiacol-sul- fonic acid, occurring as a grayish-violet powder, soluble in water and alcohol, insoluble in oils. It is used as a local anesthetic inaS%tolo% solution. Gaiethol igi'-et/i-ol). See Guaelhol. Gait. (See Illus. Diet.) G., Ataxic, a gait in which the steps are slow and deliberate, but marked by ir- regular movements, the feet jerking outward with a swinging motion bringing the heels down with a stamp, the toes following with a flapping sound. G., Char- cot's, the gait of Friedreich's ataxia. G. of Chronic Lead-poisoning, an uncertain, stooping gait due to paralysis of the dorsal muscles. G., Cow, a swaying movement due to knock-knee. G. of Diffuse Sclero- sis. See G., Paraparetic. G., Festinating. See Festination (Illus. Diet.). G., Helicopode, one in which the feet describe semicircles; it is observed in certain cases of hemiplegia and in hysteria. G., High- action, G., High-stepping, that of peroneal paralysis, in which the foot cannot be flexed, abducted, or entirely adducted, and hangs with trailing toes ; locomotion is effected by flexing the thigh on the abdomen. G., Oppenheim's, a modification of the spastic gait of disseminated sclerosis, consisting in large and irregular oscillations of the head, trunk, and extremities. G., Paraparetic, that observed in chronic myelitis in which the steps are short and the feet dragged from inability to lift them. G., Paretic, a gait in which the steps are short, the feet dragged, the legs held more or less widely apart, and as the disease progresses there is uncertainty, shuffling, and staggering. G. of Peroneal Paralysis. See G., High-action. G., Spasmodic, G., Spastic, a gait in which the feet are raised by elevating the pelvis and whole linib. G., Steppage, that in which the toes are lifted high and the heel brought down first. G., Tabetic. See G., Ataxic. Galactase (gal-ak' -tdz) \ya%ci, milk]. An enzyme of milk discovered and named by Babcock and Russell. It is a normal constituent, is soluble, and is active in ripening cheese. Galactochloral (gal-ak-to-klo' -ral ) . CgH^CljOj. Glossy scales soluble in alcohol, with properties similar to chloralose, obtained by heating a niixture of galactose and chloral in presence of hydrochloric acid. Galactometastasis (gal-ak-to-inet-as'-tas-is'). See Galactoplania (Illus. Diet.). Galactopathy (gal-ak-top'-ath-e) [yd^a, milk; ■KbSoq, disease]. The application of a wet pack of warm milk (not boiled) used in the Transvaal, South Africa, in zymotic diseases. A sheet is saturated in warm milk and wrapped around the patient, and surrounded by blankets for i hour. It is followed by a warm bath or sponging, and the process may be repeated in 4 hours. Galactotoxicon [ga-lak-to-toks'-ik-on). The active agent in poisonous milk. Galactotoxin [gal-ak-to-toks'-in). A basic poison generated in milk by the growth of microorganisms. See Tyrotoxicon (Illus. Diet.). Galactotoxism [gal-ai-to-toks-izm) lyala, milk; t6^mov, poison]. Milk-poisoning. GALACTOZYMASE 273 GANGLIONEURE Galactozymase {gal-ak-to-zi'-maz) [j ala, milk ; C'/"?, leaven]. A ferment found in milk capable of lique- fying starch. Gia\a.xa {ga'-lam). See under C«/«. G. Butter. See Bambuc Butter. Galassi Pupillary Phenomenon. When the orbicu- laris oculi is brought into energetic use and the eye closed with vigor, there is a narrowing of the pupil, which dilates when the eye is opened. Galbulus. (See lUus. Diet.) 2. \_«albus, yellow.] Yellowness of the skin. Galega (gal-e'-gah) \yaka, milk]. Goat's rue. A genus of plants belonging to the order Leguminosa. G. officinalis, L., a European species said to be an efficient galactagog. Dose of fl. ext., 8-15 gr. (0.52-1 gm.). Dose of tincture containing 6.5^ of extract, 50-100 drops 5 times daily. Galeodes i^gal-e-o'-dez) [ya/lEUf!;?^, weasel-like]. A genus of spider-like insects of the family Solpugidce. G. arabs, Koch, a poisonous species of Arabia. G. araneoides, Pallas, a species indigenous to central Asia and the Caucasus, is the common magic worm of the Kalmucks and the bychorch or bychorcho of the Russians, who fear it greatly for its poisonous bite. G. fatalis, Herbst, a species common and greatly dreaded in Persia. G. intrepida, a poisonous Asiatic species widely distributed. G. limbata, a poisonous species of Mexico. G. phalangista, Walck- enaer, a poisonous species of Egypt. Gall. (SeelUus. Diet.) 2. See Galla (lUus. Diet.). 3. An abrasion. G., Rose. See Bedegar (lUus. Diet.). G.stones (see lUus. Diet.), Courvoisier's Law Concerning, when the common duct is ob- structed by a stone, dilation of the gallbladder is rare ; when the common duct is obstructed by other causes, dilation of the gallbladder is common. Gallabromol (gal-ah-bro'-viol). See Gallobromol. Gallacetophenol [gal-as-et-o-fe'-nol). See Gallaceto- phenon (Illus. Diet.). Gallal {gal'-al). Basic aluminium gallate; it is used as a dusting-powder. Gallanilid {gal-an'-il-id). See Gallanol. Gallanol {gal'-an-ol). CijHuOiN + 2HjO. The anilid of gallic acid obtained by boiling tannin with anilin; a gray powder soluble in alcohol, ether, or boiling water. It is used in skin-diseases in 3% to 20% ointment or as a dusting-powder when mixed with French chalk. Syn. , Gallanilid; Gallinol. Gallate i^ gal' -at). A salt of gallic acid. Gallianin {gal-e'-an-in). A fluid consisting of 4 parts byvolume of ozone dissolved in i part of an indifferent vehicle. It is used in veterinary surgery, in heatstroke, acute pneumonia, etc. Dose for horses, 5-20 c.c. in- jected into the jugular vein once daily; 30 c.c. for cat- tle ; 1-3 c.c. for dogs. Qa.\\icin[ gal' -is-in). C6Hj(OH),COOCH3. A methyl ether of gallic acid forming fleecy needles which melt at 202° C; soluble in alcohol or water. It is recom- mended as a dusting-powder. Gallinated t^gal'-in-a-ted). Applied to wines to which glucose has been added before fermentation (Gall's process). Gallinol {gal'-in-ol). See Gallanol. GallobromDl (gal-o-brc/-mol). CjBr^OjH^. A com- pound obtained from bromin by action of gallic acid ; small gray crystals soluble in alcohol, ether, or boiling water. It is sedative, antiseptic, and astringent. Dose, 30-45 gr. (2-3 gra.) per day. Application in I % to 4% solution or paste. Syn., Dibromogallic acid. Galloformin {gal-o-form'-in). A compound of formic aldehyd and gallic acid. It is used as an internal anti- septic. 18 Gallol i^gnl'-ol). See Aliiininium Gallate, Basic. Galtah [gal'-tah) [gala, throat, as galtah is a form of surra in camels in which the throat affection is one of the prominent symptoms]. Vernacular term in India for trypanosomiasis. Galtia (gal'-she-a/i). In India, vernacular for trypan- osomiasis. Galvanization, (See Illus. Diet. ) G., Spinogastric, that in which the kathode is placed over the stomach and the anode is moved up and down the spine. G., Subaural, the application of the kathode under the ear and of the anode on the opposing side. Syn., G. of the sympathetic (Remak). Galvanocaustics (gal-van-o-kaws'-tiis'). The science of the caustic action of galvanism. Galvanofaradaic, Galvanofaradic ( gal-van-o-far-ad- a'-ik, -ad' -Hi). Relating to faradism and to galvan- ism. Galvanology ( gal-van-ol' -o-je) [galvanism; Ad/of, science]. The science of galvanism. Galvanolysis [gal-van-ol' -is-is). See Electrolysis (Illus. Diet.). Galvanoplasty ( gal-van-o-plas'-te) [galvanism ; nAaa- aeiv, to form J. Electroplating. Galvanoscopy. (See Illus. Diet.) 2. The application of galvanism to physiologic or clinical examination. Galvanosurgery [gal-van-o-sur'-Jej'-e). The surgical use of galvanism. Galvanotaxis ( gal-van-o-tais' -is) . See Galvanotrop- ism (Illus. Diet.). Galvanothermy [gal-van-o-thtir'-me) [Galvani, an Italian physician (1737-1798); Bepfir;, heat]. The- galvanic production of heat. Galvanotonic [gal-van-o-ton'-ik). Relating to gal- vanotonus ; both galvanic and tonic. Gandabiroja, Gandhabiroja {gan-dah-bir-o'-jah).. The vernacular name in India for the turpentine of Pinus longif alius, Roxb. {q. v.). Gangliate, Gangliated [gang'-gle-dt, -ed). 1. Fur- nished with ganglia. 2. Intertwined or intermixed. Ganglioblast [gang'-gle-o-blast) [yayy'kmv, ganglion;. pXaaT6(, germ]. An embryonic ganglion-cell. Syn., Estkesioblast. Gangliogen ( gang'-gle-o-jen ) [ydyyTuov, a ganglion ;. yevvav, to produce]. See under Retinogen (Illus.. Diet.). Ganglion. (See Illus. Diet.) G. abdominale cen- trale, the celiac plexus. G., Acusticofacial. See C, Vestibular; also Intumescentia gangliformis (Illus, Diet). G., Auditory, a prominence on the lateral wall of the fourth ventricle traversed by the auditory strias. Syn., Tuberculum acusticum. G., Blandin's, the sublingual ganglion, a small gangli- form enlargement lying between the lingual nerve and the sublingual gland. Ganglia, Gastroepiploic, the gastroepiploic glands. G., Gudden's. See under Gudden (Illus. Diet.). Ganglia hordeiformia, the thoracic ganglia. G., Laumonier's, the carotid ganglion. G., Lobstein's, a small gangliform swell- ing of the great splanchnic nerve a short distance above- the diaphragm. G., Lowit's, the bulbus arteriosus. G. maxillare, G. Meckelii minus, the submaxillary ganglion. G., Neubauer's, the large ganglion formed, by the union of the lower cervical and first thoracic ganglia. G. olivae, the dentatum. G. olivare, the superior cervical ganglion. Ganglia, Respiratory. Same as Centers, Respiratory. G., Soemmerring's. See Intercalatum (Illus. Diet.). G. Tarini. See Pons Tarini (Illus. Diet.). G., Trosier's. See Sign, Trosier's. G. unciforme. See Fasciculus unciformis. G., Vieussens', the solar plexus. Ganglioneure, Ganglioneuron [gang'-gle-o-nilr, -nu'- GANGLIONICA 274 GASTROATAXIC ron) [ydyy?.iov, a ganglion ; vevpov, nerve']. A neuron the cell-body (nerve-cell) of which lies within the spinal or the cerebral ganglia. Ganglionica [ga/ig-gle-on'-ik-ah). Drugs affecting the sensibility of the regions supplied by the sympathetic nerve. Gangraena, Gangrene. (See lUus. Diet.) Syn., Local death; Hot mortification. See Sign, Bihier-Hardy' s. G., Atrophic, that due to embolism or thrombosis. G., Carbolic Acid, dry gangrene from carbolized dressings. G. by Coagulation. See Necrosis, Co- agulative (lUus. Diet.). G., Cold, that unattended by fever. G. by CoUiquation, G. by Liquefaction. See Necrosis, Colliqtiative (Illus. Diet.). G., Em- physematous. See Edema, Malignant (Illus. Diet.). G., Fulminant, G., Gaseous, Gangrene fou- droyante, G. gazeuse. See Edema, Malignant (Illus. Diet. ). G., Glacier-, a stationary form. G. graecorum, dry gangrene. G., Humid. See G., Moist (Illus. Diet.). G., Mixed, dry gangrene with moist patches. G., Pott's, senile gangrene. G., Raynaud's. See under Raynaud; also Sphaceloderma (Illus. Diet.). G., Tachetic, a form marked by the appearance of ecchyraotic spots of greater or less ex- tent, on various parts of the body. It is believed to be due to blood-poisoning. French, Gangrene tachetee. Ganister, Gannister [gan'-is-ter) [MUG., ganster, a. spark]. A very hard siliceous variety of fire-clay forming the floor of coal-seams in Yorkshire and Lan- caster, England. The ganister miners and grinders are subject to the formation of fibroid tissue in the lungs (^ganister disease) from the irritation produced by breathing the fine dust. Gap [ME.]. A cleft, fissure, or opening. G., Boch- dalek's, the interval existing in the diaphragm between the costal and lumbar attachments of this muscle. Garantose [gar^-an-tos). See Sodium benzoyl sulfonic- hnid. Garbled [gar'-huld) [OF., grabeler, to inspect closely]. Applied to crude drugs which have been separated from worthless material and made ready for market. Garcia Rigo's Method. See under Stains. Garden, Patients'. A garden connected with an asylum or sanatorium, formerly called airing court. Gardenia (gar-de'-ne-ak) [Alex. Garden, M.D., 1730- 1791]- A genus of rubiaceous plants. G. gummi- fera, L. , an Asiatic species, contains in the leaves and bark a resin used in dyspepsia. G. jasminoides. Ell., a species of China and Japan, has very fragrant flowers and the fruit is used as a cooling remedy in fever and tuberculosis. G. lucida, Roxb., an East Indian species, contains a resin dekamali or dika- mali; used in dyspepsia and as a vulnerary. Gardenin [gar-de'-nin). A substance obtained from Gardenia lucida; said to be identical with crocin. Gaxoieri i^gar'-o-fen). A vegetable analgesic and anti- pyretic stated to contain no opium in any form and no coal-tar products. It is intended as a substitute for morphin and acetanilid. Garrap^ta. See Argas talaje, in Table of Parasites (Illus. Diet.). Gas. (See Illus. Diet.) G., Clayton's, sulfurous acid gas generated by means of the Clayton furnace, for disinfection and for destroying rats and other vermin. G., Olefiant. See Ethylene (Illus. Diet.). G. Phlo- gisticated, nitrogen. G. Sepsis. See under Sepsis. Gascoin's Powder. See under Powder. Gas-eye [gas'-i). A peculiar disease prevalent among the employes of the gas-pumping stations in the natural gas regions of the United States. The eyes are inflamed, tender, and sensitive to light. Gaskaral-H {gas'-kar-al). A proprietary astringent and diuretic remedy. Dose, 50-60 c.c. of the infusion (l : 20). Syn., Aghara. Gasometer [gas-otii'-et-ur) [gas; fiejpov, a measure]. A device for estimating the amount of gas present. Gasometric (gas-o-met'-ri/e). Relating to the measure- ment of gases. Gasometry (gas-om'-et-re). See Analysis, Gasometric (Illus. Diet.). Gasserectomy (^gas-ur-ek'-to-ine) [Gasserian; iKTOfiij, excision]. Excision of the gasserian ganglion. Ga.sleTa\gia.[gas-ter-al'-je-ah). See Gastralgia (IWus. Diet.). Gasteremphraxis [gas-ter-em-fraks'-is). I. See Gas- terangiemphraxis (2) (Illus. Diet.). 2. Overdisten- tion of the stomach. Gasterhysterotomy (^gas-ter-his-ter-ot'-o-me) [yaaTi/p, stomach; varcpa, the uterus; Te/iveiv, to cut]. An abdominal incision of the uterus. Gasteric (gas-ter'-i/e). Same as Gastric. Gasterin {gas'-ter-in). A preparation of the gastric juice of dogs ; it is used as pepsin. Gastradenitis (^ gas-trad-en-i' -tis). See Gastroadenitis (Illus. Diet.). Gastralgokenosis [gas-tral-go-ken-o'-sis\ [yaarrip, belly ; a7\.yo(, pain ; it£v6;, empty] . A sensory neuro- sis due to emptiness of the stomach. Gastraneuria {gas-tra-nu'-re-ah) [yaarrip, stomach; vevpoi.', a nerve]. Impaired or defective action of the nerves of the stomach. Gastraneurysma [gas-tra-nn-ris'-mah). See Gas- trectasis (Illus. Diet.). Gastrasthenia. See Gasterasthenia (Illus. Diet.). Gastratrophia (gas-tra-tro'-fe-ah) [yaar^p, stomach; a,Tpo(fiia, atrophy]. Atrophy of the stomach. Gastric-juice. (See Illus. Diet.) G., Hydrochloric Acid in (Maly's theory of), that there occurs a re- action between the phosphates and chlorids of the blood which results in the formation of HCl. This diffuses through the gastric glands into the stomach. [Raymond.] G., Psychic, Pawlow's term for the gastric juice caused to be secreted by simply showing food to hungry animals. Gastritis. (See Illus. Diet.) G., Atrophic, a chronic form with atrophy of the mucosa. G. bacillaris, that due to bacilli. G., Croupous, G., Diphtheric, G. membranacea, a rare form characterized by formation of a false membrane and necrotic hyaline products upon the mucosa. It may occur as an extension of pharyngeal diphtheria or secondary to other infectious diseases. G., Hypertrophic, gastritis with hyper- plasia of the mucous membranes. G., Phlegmonous, G., Purulent, G. submucosa, acute interstitial sup- purative inflammation of the stomach- walls ; it occurs as a circum.scribed abscess or as diffuse purulent infil- tration. G., Toxic, G. venenata, acute gastric in- flammation due to ingestion of poisonous or corrosive substances. Gastroadynamic [gas-tro-ah-din-ain'-ik') [yaarrip, stomach; adhvajiog, without strength]. Marked by gastric symptoms and prostration. Gastroanastomosis (gas-iro-ajt-as-to-mo'-sis) [yaariip, stomach; ava(7T0|U, stomach; cxK!!.':, a cleaving]. See Celioschisis (Illus. Diet.). Gastrosia, Gastroxia. (See Illus. Diet.) G. fungosa, that in which the organic acids are due to mold-vegeta- tion in the stomach. Gastrospasm ( gas' -tro-spazm) \yaaTrjp, stomach ; airaaiiog, spasm]. A spasm of the stomach. Gastrostegous i^gas-tro-ste'-gus) [yaarrip, stomach; areyoQ, a roof]. Covering the stomach. Gastrosuccorrhea, Gastrosuccorrhoea. (See Illus. Diet. ) G. mucosa [Dauber, 1896], a continuous secretion of mucus from the gastric mucosa. Gastrothoracodidymus [gas-tro-tho-rak-o-did'-im-us) [yaariip, stomach; 6apa^, thorax; diSvfio^, a twin]. A double monster united at the thorax and abdomen. Gastrotoxin [gas-tro-toks'-in) [yaariip, stomach ; To^iKov, poison]. A cytotoxin found in the stomach. Gastrotrachelotomy ( gas-tro-tra-kel-ot' -o-me) [yaarrip, stomach; rpd,^c/lof , neck ; re/ivetv, to cat]. An opera- tion differing only from Cesarean section in that the uterus is opened by a transverse incision of the cervix. Gastrotubotomy [gas-tro-tu-bol'-o-me) {jaarr/p, stom- ach; /uia, a tube; ri/ivtiv, to cut]. See Laparosal- piiigotomy (Illus. Diet.). Gastrotympanites ( gas-tro-tim-pan-i' -tez) {yaariip, stomach; T-jj/trravm/f, tympanites]. Gaseous distention of the stomach. Gastrourethritis [ gas-tro-u-re-thri' -tis) [yaarr/p, stom- ach; ovpijdpa, urethra]. Simultaneous inflammation of the stomach and of the urethra. Gastrypalgia igas-trip-al' -je-aK) \yaari}p, stomach; mb, under; aAyof, pain]. Slight gastralgia. Qastrypectasia, Gastrypectasis (gas-trip-ek-ta' -ze- ah, -ek'-ta-sis)\yaariip,storaa.ch; iittB, under; iKraoLQ, a stretching]. Slight distention of the stomach. Gastryperneuria (^gas-trip-ur-nu' -re-ah). See Gastro- hyperneuria. Gastryperpathia i^gas-trip-ur-pa'-the-ali) \yaarrip, stomach ; iivkp, over ; ■koBo^, a disease] . Any severe disease of the stomach. Gastryponeuria (^aj-^n^S-o-wa'-re-aA). See Gastrohy- poneuria. Gat. An African name for the leaves of Catha edulis. Gatism (ga'-tizm) \_Yr.,gdtisme, incontinence of feces]. Rectal or vesical incontinence. Gaultherase {gahl'-ihtir-Sz). An enzyme found in the bark of Betula lenta, in the leaves and berries of Gaultheria procumbens, in the root of Spirtea ulmaria, and in several species of Polygala. It effects the hydrolysis of gaultherin, forming methyl salicylic acid and glucose. Gaultherin [gahl'-tktir-in). I. A glucosid obtained from the bark of the black birch [Betula lenta, L. ), which by the action of alkali is converted into an oil almost identical with the volatile oil of wintergreen. 2. A sodium salt of methyl salicylate (oil of wintergreen) in a nearly pure condition. Gaultherolin [gahl-ther'-ol-in). Methyl salicylate. Geisoma, Geison [ji-so'-mah, ji'-son) [yetaufia, yecaov, anything projecting]. The superciliary ridge of the frontal bone. Gelanthum [jel-an'-thutn). A mixture of gelatin, tragacanth, rose-water, and thymol recommended as an ointment- vehicle. Gelatiniferous ( jel-at-in-if -ur-us) [gelatin; ferre, to bear]. Producing gelatin. Gelatiniform ( Jel-at' -in-if-orm) [gelatin; ' forma, form]. Resembling gelatin. Gelatinosa [ jel-at-in-o'-sah). Wilder's term for sub- stantia gelatinosa. Gelatol [jel'-at-ol). An ointment base consisting of a mixture of oil, glycerin, gelatin, and water. Gelatose ( jel'-a-toz). A product of the action of gastric juice on gelatin. It is capable of osmosis. G. Silver. See Albargin. Gelid [jel'-id) [gelidus]. Ice-cold. Gelidium. (See Illus. Diet.) G. cartilagineum, Gain. , affords in part the Japanese isinglass or agar- agar of commerce. Gelliication [jel-if-i-ka'-shun). Gelatinization, the conversion of a substance into a jelly-like mass. Syn., Gelatination. Gelone [jel-on'). A proprietary plaster composed of an outer insoluble agar compound and an inner soluble glue variously medicated. Gelotherapy, Gelototherapy (jel-o-ther'-ap-e, jel-o-to- ther'-ap-e) [yskav, to laugh; therapy]. Treatment of disease by induction of laughter. Gelsemism (jel' -seni-izm) . Poisoning from use of Gelsemium sempervirens. In light cases marked by dizziness, ptosis, and weakness of the legs ; in severe cases by tremor, anesthesia, and dyspnea. Gelsemperin [jel-sem' -pur-in). A preparation from Gel- semium seinpervirens. Dose, |-igr. (o.oo8-o.o66gm.). Gemellary [jefn-el'-ar-e) [gemellus, a twin]. Relating to or like twins. Gemelliparous [jem-el-ip' -ar-us) [gemellus, a twin ; parere, to bring forth] . Bearing twins. Genesiac (jen-e'-ze-ak). See Genesial (Illus. Diet.). Genesic, Genetic. (See Illus. Diet. ) 2. A drug act- ing on the genital apparatus. 3. A disease affecting the genital organs. Geni apophyses [Fr.]. See Tubercles, Genial (Illus. Diet.). Geniohyoid [je-ni-o-ki'-oid^ [/cvc^ov, the chin ; Iiyoid]. I. Relating to the chin and the hyoid bone. 2. See Micscles, Table of {^Vms. Diet.). Genion [je'-ne-on) [ysvetov, the chin]. In craniometry, the point at the apex of the lower genial tubercle. Genitality [jen-it-al'-it-e] [genitalis, pertaining to generation]. Capacity for taking part in generation. Genitor (jen'-it-or) [L.]. A parent, a father; an animal chosen for breeding purposes. Genius {je'-ne-us) [gignere, to beget]. Some domi- nant, distinctive quality. G. epidemicus. i. The predominant characteristic of an endemic or epidemic disease (inflammatory, catarrhal, etc.). 2. The total- ity of conditions (atmospheric, supernatural, etc.) which favor the prevalence of an endemic or epidemic disease. G. morbi, the special or predominant feature of a disease. Genonusi [jen-on-u' -se) [yevof , sex ; v6ao^, a disease]. Diseases of the reproductive organs. Genoplasty {jen' -o-plas-te) [yiw^, cheek ; irXdaaeiv, to form]. See Genyplasty (Illus. Diet.). Gentiana. (See Illus. Diet.) G. quinqueflora. Hill, five-flowered gentian, a species of the United States ; is a tonic, alterative, and emmenagog. Dose of fl. ext., 30-60 rr\, (1.8-3.7 c.c). Gentianin {jen-she-an'-in). A crude bitter substance extracted from the root of Gentiana lutea, L., soluble in alcohol ; it is used as a tonic in dyspepsia, hysteria, etc. Syn. , Crude gentianic acid ; Crude genistin. Gentianose [jen'-she-an-dz). C^^i^O^^. A crystal- lizable polysaccharid obtained from gentian root. Gentilitious ( jen-til-ish' -us) [L., gentillicius']. Pecu- liar to a family or race. Genu. (See Illus. Diet.) G. eversum, G. excur- vatum, G. extrorsum, G. varum, a leg distorted inward, throwing the knee outside of normal line. G. valgum, leg distorted outward, throwing the knee inside of normal line. GENUCUBITAL 277 GLAND Genucubital ijen-ii-ku' -hit-al) \_genu, knee ; cubitus, elbow]. Relating to or supported by the knees and elbows. Genufacial {j^n-u-fa'-shal) \_getni, knee; facialis, of the face]. Relating to the knees and face. Genupectoral,(ye'«-a-/^,^'-/o-?-rt/) \_genu, knee ; pectus, breast]. Pertaining to the knee-chest posture — the patient resting upon the knees and chest. Genychiloplasty [jen-e-ki'-lo-plas-tt') \yivvq, cheek; ;t;£(Aoc, lip; ■Kkaaativ, to form]. Plastic surgery of both cheek and lip. Genyoplasty. See Genioplasty (lUus. Diet.). Geobios {je-o-bi'-os) [yij, the earth; /3/r)f, life]. The totality of the land-dwelling or terrestrial plant and animal world, Cf. Limnobios^ Halobios. Geoform (^je'-o-foriii). A tasteless, odorless, nontoxic compound of guaiacol and formic aldehyd ; it is used as an antiseptic. Georget's Stupidity. Simple mental confusion with- out hallucination or delusion. Georgopathia, Georgopathy ( je-or-go-path' -e-ak, je-or-gop' -ath-e") [yeupj-of, a husbandman ; ■Kafiog, dis- ease] . Pellagra. Geosote (jy-o-sot). See Guaiaco/ Valerianate. Geraniol (je-ra'-ni-ol). CijHj,OH. A colorless, highly refractive liquid with strong odor of roses, separated from oil of Indian geranium {Andropogon nardus, L. ) . It is an isomerid of borneol. Geranyl (y«r'-a«-// ) . CjqH,,. The radicle of geraniol. Geratology. (See Illus. Diet.) 2. See Gereology. Gereology, Geraeology [jei-e-ol'-o-je) [yepoidf, vener- able ; Myog, science]. The science of old age; the structural changes and diseases incident to it, its hygiene, etc. Germ. ( See Illus. Diet. ) G. -centers, Flemming's, the areas in the adenoid tissue of the spleen and lymphatic glands in which leukocytes are fonned. G.s, Cohnbeim's Tumor-, small aberrant or heter- otopic masses of embryonic tissue from which new growths may originate. G. -force, plastic or con- structive force. G. -ridge. Same as G. JEpitheliuiii (Illus. Diet.). Germanium [jer-man'-e-um). See Elements, Table of (Illus. Diet.). Germiletum i^jer-mil-e'-tuni). An antiseptic, said to consist of a solution of borohydrofluoric and borosaly- benzoic acids, boroglycerin, and formaldehyd with potassium permanganate, menthol, thymol, and aro- matics. Germol (jer'-mol). A bactericidal, reddish-brown liquid preparation analogous to cresol. Gerodermia {^jer-o-dur'-me-aK). See Geromorphism (Illus. Diet.). Gerontatrophy (^jer-on-tat'-ro-fe). See Geromaras- 4ius (Illus. Diet.). Gerontic ( jer-on'-tii) \_yepnvTiK6Q, belonging to an old man]. Pertaining to old age. Gerontin l^jer-on'-tin). See under Leukotnains, Table of (Illus. Diet.). Gerontopia [jer-on-to'-pe-ah). See Presbyopia (Illus. Diet. ). Gerontopityriasis (^j'er-on-to-pit-ir-i'-a-sis). See Pityr- iasis senilis (Illus. Diet.). Gersuny's Paraffin Prosthesis. See under Prosthesis. Gestation. (See Illus. Diet.) G., Duration of. See Table under Pregnancy (Illus. Diet.). Ghe. The root of Oldenlandia umbellata, L. Ghee, Ghi [Hind.]. Butter clarified and liquefied by slow boiling and used as a base for ointments and as a dressing for wounds. Giant. (See Illus. Diet.) G.-finger. Synonym of Macrodactylici. Gibber (^gib'-ur') \_gibba, a hunch, a hump]. A sac- like enlargement. G. inferior thalami. See Pul- vinar (i) (Illus. Diet.). G. ulnae, the olecranon. Gigantocyte [ji-ganf -o-slt) [_yiyar, giant; Kvrog, cell]. A large nonnucleated red blood-corpuscle. Gigartina (j'ig-ar-te^-na/i) [yiya/jTor, a grape seed]. A genus of marine Alga of the order Gigartinacea. G. acicularis, Lamour. , occurs on the rocks of the Mediterranean and Adriatic and constitutes to a large extent the Corsican mass of commerce. Cf. Alsiditnn helininthochortus, Ag. G. lichenoides. See Gracil- laria lichenoides, Agardh. Gigathism. Incorrect spelling of Githagisni. Gillenia trifoliata. (See Illus. Diet. ) Dose of fl. ext. as expectorant, 3-8 n\^ (0.2-0.5 c.c.) ; mild emetic, dose, 20-30 n\, (1.2-1.8 CO.). Gillenin. (See Illus. Diet.) Dose, 4-6 gr. (0.26- 0.4 gm.). Gilvor {jil'-vor) \_gilvus, pale yellow]. The earthy complexion accompanying certain forms of cachexia and dyscrasia. Githagism (gith'-a-jism) [gith, a black-seeded plant ; agere, to carry]. The condition of chronic poisoning produced in man and animals attributed to the seeds of corn-cockle [Lyc/utis githago, Scop.), which often find their way into cereal foods. Glabrification [gla-bri-f-ka^-shun) \_glaber, smooth; facere, to make]. The process of becoming smooth, glistening, and hairless. Glabrificins [gla-brif^-is-ins'), ?>t& Antibodies. Gland. (See Illus. Diet.) G., Admaxillary, an accessory parotid or salivary gland. G., Amygdaloid, an almond-shaped indurated gland. Cf. Bullet-gland. G., Bullet-, a swollen or indurated gland, as found in the inguinal and cervical region in cases of syphilis ; also called amygdaloid. G.s, Clapton-Havers'. See G.s of Havers (Illus. Diet.). G.s, Cobelli's, a ring of mucous glands in the mucosa of the esophagus, just above the cardia. G.s, Fraenkel's, minute glands opening immediately below the edge of the vocal cords. G.s, Gley's, the parathyroid glands. G., Hemo- lymph, glands discovered in 1884 by Heneage Gib- bes, chiefly in the retroperitoneal region. They are intermediate between the spleen and ordinary lymph- glands. Their function is mainly hemolytic. There are two types to which the names splenolymph and manolymph or marrow-lymph are applied, G.s, Huguier's. See under //«^«V7- (Illus. Diet.). G.s, Integumentary, the sebaceous and sudiparous glands. G., Intercapsular, along, narrow, paired organ found in the human embryo corresponding in position and general appearance to the hibernating glands of the lower animals, but from its inner lymphoid structure it is supposed to be a hemolymph gland ; no trace of it persists to adult life. G., Manolymph, G., Marrow- lymph, a name given to a variety of hemolymph gland {q. v.). G.s, Manz'. See under Manz (Illus. Diet.). G., Merocrine. See under Merocrine. G.s, Parathyroid, small lymphatic glands lying near the thyroid but differing from it in histologic structure and not accessory to it. . Syn., Gley' s glands ; Sand- stroem's glands. G.s, Sandstroem's. See G.s, Para- thyroid. G.s, Schiiller's, urethral glands, diverticula of Gartner's ducts. G., Splenolymph, a term applied to certain hemolymph glands intermediate between the spleen and ordinary lymph-glands. G., Suzanne's, a mucous gland found in the floor of the mouth close to the medianline. G.s, Tiedemann's. See G.s, Bartholin's (Illus. Diet.). G., Virchow's, a lymphatic gland situated behind the clavicular insertion of the sterno- mastoid. Syn., Jugular gland. G.s, Waldeyer's. See under Waldeyer (Illus. Diet.). G.s, Wasmann's, GLANDACEOUS 278 GLOU-GLOU the peptic glands. G.s, Willis', the corpora albi- cantia. Glandaceous (^glan-da'-shus) \_glan5, an acorn]. Yel- lowish-brown in color. Glanders {glan'-derz). An infectious disease of horses, mules, and asses, communicable to man and caused by a specific microorganism, Bacillus mallei. It occurs in all countries and at all seasons and is known as glanders when the principal seat of its activity is the mucosa of the nostril, and as farcy when it is confined to the subcutaneous lymphatics. [Abbott.] G., African. See Lymphangitis epizootica. Glandiform [glan' -de-form) [glans, an a.corn; forma, form]. I. Acorn-shaped. 2. Adenoid. Glandulen [glan'-du-len). A preparation of the bron- chial glands of sheep, used in the treatment of tuber- culosis. Dose, 12-20 gr. 3 times daily. Glanduliform [glan-du'-le-form). Shaped like a gland. Glass. (See Illus. Diet.) G., Liquid, a saturated solu- tion of potassium silicate. G.-wool, white silky threads obtained by the action of a powerful blast on a falling stream of molten glass ; it is used in draining wounds and in filtering strong acids and alkalis. Syn., Slag-wool. Glassing, Glazing {glas'-ing). Synonym oi Applying Spectacles. Glassy [glas'-e). I. Having the appearance of glass; vitreous; hyaline. 2. Expressionless. Glastine {glas'-tln) [^/a:j^«?«, the herb woad used in dyeing blue]. Bluish in color, as glastine bile. Gliabacteria [gli-ah-bak-te'-re-ah) \jXia, glue; Bac- teritim'\. Bacteria in the zooglea stage, embedded in a gelatinous matrix. Gliacoccus {gli-ah-kok'-us) [y/liff, glue; k6kko;, berry]. A micrococcus invested with a gelatinous envelope. Gliacyte ( gli'-ah-sit ) [yAi'a, glue ; nvroq, cell] . A neuroglia cell. Gliomyoma i^gli-o-mi-o'-mali). Ghoma combined with myoma. Glioneuroma {gli-o-nu-ro'-jnah). Glioma with neu- romatous characteristics. Gliosis. (See Illus. Diet.) G. cervicalis, syringo- myelia. Glischrin (^glis'-krin). Malerba's name for a nitrog- enous mucus formed in urine by Bacterium glischro- genum. Glischrobacterium (glis-kro-bak-te'-re-um) \jVLaxpo^, viscid ; Bacterium'] . The microorganism Bacterium glischrogenum causing mucous degeneration of the urine. Glischrogenous {glis-kroj'-en-us) [yUaxpog, viscid; yenvcm, to produce]. Giving rise to viscidity. Glissonitis [glis-on-i'-tis). Inflammation of Glisson's capsule. Globomyeloma {glo-bo-mi-el-o'-vtah) \_glol/us, ahaW; myeloma']. A round-celled sarcoma. Globular Value. The reladve amount of hemoglobin contained in a red corpuscle. It is a fraction of which the numerator is the percentage of hemoglobin and the denominator the percentage of corpuscle. Globularetin, Globularrhetin ( glob-u-lar-e' -tin) . C,2- HijOj. A decomposition-product of globularin by the action of dilute acids. It is a powerful diuretic, stimu- lates the secretion of bile, and in large doses causes acute irritation of the intestine. It is used with globu- larin in gout, etc. Dose, | gr. Globularin {glob-u-lar'-in). C,„H4,0,<. A glucosid from the leaves of Globularia alypum, L., occurring as a white amorphous powder soluble in water and alco- hol and insoluble in ether. Its action upon the heart and nervous system is similar to that of caffein, while it diminishes the quantity and specific gravity of the urine and its contained urates and uric acid. It is used in connection with globuretin in gout, rheumatism, etc. Globule. (See Illus. Diet.) G.s, Directing, G.s, Directive, G.s, Extrusion, G.s, Polar. See Bodies, Directing, G., Dobie's, a small round body rendered visible in the center of the transparent disc of a muscu- lar fibril by staining. G.s, Morgagni's, small hyaline bodies found between the crystalline lens and its capsule before and after death, especially in cases of cataract. They are due to coagulation of the albuminous fluid contained in the lens. Syn., Morgagni's spheres. Globulolysis [glob-u-lol'-is-is). See Cytolysis. ^Globus. (See Illus. Diet.) G. martialis, iron potas- siotartrate. G. uterinus, the hard round ball formed by the contracted uterus after expulsion of the fetus. Gloeosporiutn (gle-o-spo'-re-um) [yAoj'of, viscid ; and- pog, spore]. A genus of fungi. G. fructigenum. Berk., causes apple canker and bitter rot of apples. Gloiopeltis ( gloi-o-pel ' -lis) \y'ko'ia, glue, gelatin ; TrOari, a little shield]. A genus of marine Algee of the order Gigartinacea . G. tenax, Agardh., a species found in the Chinese Sea. It yields with hot water a gelatin known in Japan and China under the name Satsuma funori, used in place of gum or glue as an adhesive substance, and as a starch and glaze in laundry work. It constitutes in part the Japanese gelatin or agar-agar of commerce. Glome. (See Illus. Diet. ) 2. One of the two rounded prominences which form the backward prolongations of the frog of a horse' s foot. Cf. Periople. Glomer [^glo'-mur) \^glomus, a ball]. A conglomerate gland. Glomerular (g/om-er'-u-laj'). Relating to a glomerule of the kidney. Glomerule. (See Illus. Diet.) G. of the Spleen, round masses of lymphoid tissue developed in the ad- ventitia of the arteries of the spleen. Glomus [glo'-mus) [L., a ball; pi. glomeres]. I. A fold of the mesothelium arising near the base of the mesentery in the pronephros and containing a ball of bloodvessels. Syn., Glomerule of the pronephros. 2. The part of the choroid plexus of the lateral ventricle which covers the thalamus. Syn., G. chorioideum. Glonoinism, Glonolsm (^glon-o^-in-izm, glon^ -o-izni) [GIONO, the letters of the formula representing nitro- glycerin]. Intoxication by nitroglycerin. Glossinose [glos'-in-oz). Synonym of Trypanoso- miasis. Glossodynamometer {glos-o-di-nam-om'-et-ur) [yXaa- ffa, tongue; dynavionieter]. An apparatus for esdmat- ing the capacity of the tongue to resist pressure. Glossokinesthetic (glos-o-kin-es-thet'-ik) \y'kuaaa, tongue; kinesthetic]. Relating to the subjective per- ception of the motions of the tongue in speech. Glossolabial [glos-o-la'-be-al] [yAuaaa, tongue; la- bium, lip]. Relating to the tongue and the lip. Glossomanteia, Glossomantia [glos-o-man'-ti-ah) [//IwfftTa, tongue ; ^avre/a, divination]. Prognosisofa disease based on the appearance of the tongue. Glossopalatine [glos-o-pal'-at-ln) lylaaaa, tongue; palatum, palate]. Relating to the tongue and the palate. Glossopalatinus { glos-o-pal-at-i' -nus) . See under Muscles. Glossopeda {glos-o-pe'-dah) [yAucrtro, tongue; pes, foot] . ■ Synonym of Foot-and-mouth Disease. Glossotrichia (^glos-o-trik'-e-ah) [yAwairn, tongue; tfpi'f, hair]. Hairy tongue. Glou-glou (gloo'-gloo). A gurgling sound supposedly produced in the stomach by the respiratory pressure of the diaphragm ; only heard when the stomach has GLUCASE 279 GLYCOL become more or less vertical and while a tight corset is on. It is explained as being due to a temporary biloculation of the stomach by the corset. Glucase {glu'-/idz). The enzyme that hydrolyzes maltose. It is found in the blood, tissues, and juices of the animal body and in various species of yeast. Glucate (glu'-kst). A salt of glucic acid. Gluciiv (g/u'-sin). The sodium salt of amidotriazin- sulfonic acid; a substance resembling saccharin, but inferior to it in sweetness. Glucocyamin. See Glycocyamiii (Illus. Diet.). Glucolysis (glu-col'-is-is). See Glycolysis (Illus. Diet. ). Glucophenetidin {glu-ko-fen-et'-id-in). A condensa- tion-product of paraphenetidin and glucose occurring in white, silky needles. Glucoproteid \glu-ko-pr.vK\}(;, sweet; aifia, blood]. See Glycemia and Glycohemia (Illus. Diet.). Glycosolveol [gli-ko-sol'-ve-ol). A proprietary remedy for diabetes said to be obtained from peptone by action of oxypropionic acid and from trypsin by action of a compound of theobromin. Glycosuria. (See Illus. Diet.) For tests see Glucose, under Tes/s. G., Alimentary, that due to excessive ingestion of carbohydrates. G., Anxiety (of v. Noor- den) , a transitory form due to worry. G., Artificial, a condition resulting from Claude Bernard's famous experiment of puncturing the diabetic center in the bulb. Also called trmunatic glycosuria or artificial diabetes. G., Diabetic, that in which sugar and •oxybutyric acid and its derivative are passed in the urine. G., Lipogenic, the glycosuria of obese sub- jects which does not amount to true diabetes. G., Persistent. Synonym of Diabetes titellitus. G., Toxic, that observed after poisoning by chloral, mor- phin, or curare, and after inhalation of chloroform and ■carbonic oxid gas, or after the ingestion of phloridzin. G., Traumatic. ?ise G., Ai-tificial. G. of Vagrants, Hoppe-Seyler's term for a transient form occurring in underfed vagrants. Glycothymolin [gli-ko-thi'-mol-in). An antiseptic cleansing solution for the treatment of diseased mucous membrane. Said to consist of glyceriii, sodium, boracic acid, thymol, menthol, salicylic acid, eucalyptol, and other andseptics. Glycovanillin {gli-ko-van-il'-in). CgH.,(OCH3)(OCj- H„05)CHO + 2H2O. The ghicosid of vanillin, formed by the oxidation of coniferin with dilute chromic acid; white crystals melting at 192° C. Syn., Gluco- vanillin. Glycozone {gli'-ko-zou). A combination of pure gly- cerin with 15 times its own volume of ozone at 0° C. It is a healing agent, used in gastric ulcer, etc., in, teaspoonful doses diluted with water. Glycurontiria {gU-ku-ron-u'-re-ah) [yAwuf, sweet; ovpov, urine]. The presence of glycuronic acid in the urine. Glycyphyllin [glis-e-fil'-in] [ylvav^, sweet; Balsam of, a mixture of i part of fulminating gold dissolved in 4 parts of juniper oil. G. -blindness. See under Blindness. G. Bromid, Auric, G. Tribromid. See Aurum brom. (Illus. Diet.). G. Bromid, Aureus, AuBr, yellow- ish-gray friable mass insoluble in water; it is used in nervous diseases. Dose, antiepileptic, ^ij— ^ gr. (0.006- 0.012 gm.) 2 or 3 times daily; anodyne, ^-^ gr. (0.003 gm.) 2 times daily. Syn., G. Monobromid; Aurujn vwnobromatuni . G. Chlorid. See Aurum chloridum (Illus. Diet.). G. Cyanid, Auric, Au- (CN).j -f- 3H2O, large, colorle-ss, hygroscopic plates soluble in water ; used in tuberculosis. Dose, ^jprV £■'• (0.0033-O.C065 gm.). Syn., G. tricyanid. G. Cyanid, Aurous, AuCN, lemon-yellow crystalline powder, insoluble in water, alcohol, or ether; it is used in tabes dorsalis. Dose, ■j'j— T S*^' (0.004-0.016 gm. ) several times daily. Syn., G. monocyanid. G., Fulminating, Au.^03(NH,)4, a compound obtained from auric oxid or auric hydrate by action of ammonia ; a greenish-brown powder exploding with great violence on heating or percussion. G. lodid, Aul, greenish or lemon-yellow powder used as an alterative. Dose, ■jjj— ]■ gr. (0.001-0.008 gm. ). Syn., Aurous iodid. G. Monobromid. Same as G. Bromid, Aurous. G. Monocyanid. Same as G. Cyanid, Aurous. G. Mosaic, tin bisulfid. G. Oxid, Au.^Oj, a brown powder soluble in hydrochloric acid ; it is alterative and antitubereulous. Dose, ^^-j- gr. (0.003-0.016 gm. ). G., Potable, a name given to various liquids alleged falsely to contain gold. G. and Potassium Bromid, AuBr3KBr + 2H,^0, red acicular crystals soluble in water. It is antiepileptic and sedative. Dose, ^-| gr., (o.oi 1-0.04 g™0 hypodermically. G. and Potassium Cyanid, 2KAu(CN)4 -f- 3HjO, large crystals or white powder. An active antiseptic. Antidotes: emetics, iron persulfate and protosulfate, artificial respiration, ammonia, chlorin, etc. G. Pur- ple. See Cassius' Purple, under Pigments, Conspectus of (Illus. Diet. ). G. Salt, Chrestien's or Figuier's, gold and sodium chlorid. G. and Sodium Bromid, AuBr,NaBr -|- 2H2O, black crystals, used in epilepsy in solution 2: 100 of distilled water. Dose, 8 tt^ (0.5 c.c. ) subcutaneously and gradually increased to 30tT^, (1.8 c.c). G. and Sodium Chlorid. See Aurum et Sodium iyAwi.The'i.). G. Tribromid. See Aurum GOLDMAN'S FORMULA 281 GRAMMOLECULE ^;-»OT. (lUus. Diet.). G. Tricyanid. See G. Cvaind, Auric-. Goldman's (Hugo) Formula for the treatment of pulmonary tuberculosis : Creasote carbonate and am- monium sulficlithyolate, each 15 gm.; glycerin, 30 gm.; peppermint-water, 10 gm. Dose, 10-30 drops 3 times a da)'. Gombin [gum' -bin). The mucilaginous constituent of Hibiscus esadentus^ L. Gomenol ( go' -j?ien-ol ) . A syrup used in pertussis said to be prepared from the leaves of Melaleuca leucadeji- dron, L. Dose, S-So TTL (0.333-3.333 c.c.) in cap- sules. Gonae {go'-ne) [L.]. The genitals. Gonal i^go'-nal). A proprietary remedy for gonorrhea, cystitis, etc., said to be the active principle of sandal- wood oil. Dose, 10-20 TTL (0.66-1.33 c-c.). Gonangiectomy i^go-nan-Je-e/e'-io-?ne) [ydvof, genera- tion ; ayyelov, vessel ; kKTOfir/j excision] . Excision of a portion of the vas deferens. Gonarthritis. (See lUus. Diet.) 2. Synonym of Gon- orrheal Synovitis. Gonarthromeningitis ( gon -ar-thro - men - in -ji' - lis) [yovv, knee; dpBpov, joint; /j-^iy^, membrane]. In- flammation of the synovial membrane of the knee. Gonatalgia [gon-at-nl'-j'e-ak). See Gojtalgia (Illus. Diet.). Gonecystopyosis {gon-e-sist-o-pi-o'-sis) [yivri, semen; KvariQ, cyst; Tviiuac^, suppuration]. Suppuration of a gonecyst. Gongyloid (^gon'-jil-oid) [yo/yu/lif, a turnip; ddo^-, likeness]. Having an irregular round shape. Goniometer [go-ne-o/u'-el-ur) [^yufla, an angle; /zcr- pov, measure]. An apparatus for measuring lateral curvatures, adduction and abduction in hip-joint dis- ease, the angle of ankylosed joints, etc., and the angles of crystals. G., Vesical, an apparatus to measure the angle formed by the long axis of the urethra with a line drawn from the internal urethral orifice to the mouth of the ureter. Goniometry l^go-ne-om'-et-re). The measurement of angles. Gonion [go'-ne-on') [yuw'a, an angle]. In cranio- metry, the outer side of the angle of the inferior maxilla. Gonococcemia { gon-o-kok-se'-nie-ah) \_gonococcus ; aifia, blood]. The presence of gonococci in the blood. Gonococcia {gon-o-kok'-se-ah'). Same as Gonohemia. Gonocyte (gon'-o-sit) [yovo^, seed; nvroq, cell]. Van Beneden's name for the ovum which contains only the female pronucleus, the male part having been expelled as directive bodies. G., Male, a spermatozoid. Gonohemia (gon-o-he'-me-ah) \_gonococcus ; ai/j.a, blood]. Generalized gonorrheal infection. Gonopepsin (^gon-o-pej/sin). A preparation said to consist of pepsin, boric acid, infusion of cranberries, and water; it is intended as a gonorrheal injection. GonoTol (gon'-or-ol). A proprietary remedy"for gonor- rhea said to contain the active principles of sandal- wood oil. Gonotoxemia (gon-o-toks-e' -me-ali). Toxemia attribu- table to infection with the gonoeoceus. Gonotoxin ( gon-o-toks' -in) . A nondialyzable toxin produced both in the cocci and in the culture-media by gonococci. Gossypol i^gos'-ip-ol). A crystalline compound iso- lated from cotton-seed. Gouania (gu-an'-e-aK) \_Antoine Goiian, French bot- anist, 1733-1821]. A genus of the Rhaiuneis. G. domingensis, L., chew stick; a West Indian species; the sap is tonic ; the bark and wood are antiseptic and stomachic and are used in treatment of gonorrhea. G. tomentosa, Jacq., the sap is used in Mexico in skin- diseases and as a depilatory. Goundou [goon'-doo). An affection first mentioned by Macallister (1S82) which occurs among the negroes of the western coast of Africa. It consists of the growth of two bony, ovoid, symmetric tumors which arise at the root of the nose on each side and which by their growth narrow the nasal fossas and interfere with vision. It usually begins in late childhood, being ac- companied at the onset by violent headache, epistaxis, and mucopurulent discharges from the nose. It is held by some as due to a central nerve lesion. Syn., Anakhre ; Henpuye ; French, Grosnez. Gout. (See Illus. Diet.) G., Anomalous, that marked by unusual symptoms or at first affecting unusual parts of the body. G., Asthenic, G., Atonic, a form of chronic gout marked by enlargement of the joints and thickening and distention of the ligaments and tissues. G., Edematous, that in which the swelling is not at- tended with heat, redness, nor severe pain. G., Irish. Synonym of Osteoarthritis. G., Poor Man's, gout due to exposure, poor food, and excess in the use of malt liquor. G., Retrocedent. (See Illus. Diet.) Syn., Anomalous, Misplaced, or Wandering gout ; Arth7-itis aberrans ; A. erralica. 2. Gout which leaves the joints suddenly to appear in the brain, stomach, or other internal organ. Syn., Abarticular, Displaced, Extraarticular, Flying, Metastatic, Migrat- ing, Recedejit, Retrograde, or Transferred gout. G., Suppressed. See G., Latent (Illus. Diet.). G., Tophaceous, a form marked by a deposit of sodium urate on the joint cartilages and the formation of bony or cartilaginous growths around the ends of the bones. Graafian [grah'-/e-an). Described by Reinier de Graaf, a Dutch anatomist {1641-1673). Gracilaria (gras-il-a'-re-ali) \_gracilis, slender]. A genus of marine Algte of the order Sp/iarococcacece. G. confervoides, Grev. , a cosmopolitan species. It is gathered in the lagoons of Venice and is dried and sold as a remedy for consumption. It yields a gelatin on boiling and evaporating. G. lichenoides, Agardh., Ceylon agar-agar, Fuetis amylaceus, a species said to yield starch and sugar as well as gelatin. From it is prepared a widely used food resembling noodles, par- ticularly adapted to the use of invalids. In Japan it is known as Dschin-Dschin. The prepared gelatin forms in part the agar-agar of commerce. G. wrightii, Agardh., an Australian species. It is eaten with little preparation by the coast natives. GixaAaXory (^grad'-at-o-re) [^rsa'zw, a step] . Adapted for walking. Graft. (See Illus. Diet.) G., Animal, a piece of tis- sue transplanted from an animal to man. Syn, G., Zooplastic. G., Autoplastic, a graft taken from the patient's own body. G., Frog-skin, one of sterilized skin from the abdomen of the frog, transferred to the surface of a chronic ulcer. G., Heteroplastic, a graft taken from a person other than the subject. G., Omental, a small strip of omentum used to strengthen the line of suture in enterorrhaphy. G., Periosteal, one of periosteum to cover denuded bone or to be placed where bone has been removed to favor new for- mation. G., Zooplastic. See G., Animal. Grainage { grdn'-ej). Weight expressed in grains or fractions of grains. Grammolecular [gram-vio-lek'-u-lar). Relating to a grammolecule. G. Solution, a solution in which a grammolecule of the active chemical is contained in each liter. Grammolecule (^gram-tno'-le-kiil). In a solution or mixture, the weight of an atom or molecule of the GRAMNEGATIVE 282 GROOVE active chemical expressed in grains. Syn., Grammole ; Mole; Mol. Gramnegative [grant-neg'-at-iv). Incapable of stain- ing by Gram' s method. Grampositive [gram-pos'-it-iv). Capable of staining by Gram's method. Granatonixi i^gran-at'-on-in) \_granatum, the pome- granate], rseudopelletierin. Grandiflorin (^gran-de-flor' -in'). An energetic poison- ous alkaloid obtained from the fruit of Solanuin gran- difloruni, var. pulverulentum, Leutn. , of Brazil. Grando (gran'-do) [L., a hailstone; f\. , grandines'\. See Chalaza and Chalazion (Illus. Diet.). In the plural, large tubercles. Granula i^gran'-u-lah) \jranum, a grain]. Altman's term for the granules or cytoblasts of protoplasm ; the microsome of Hanstein. Granulase [gran'-ii-ldz) \_granum, grain]. An enzyme found in cereals converting starch into achroodextrin and maltose. Granulatio, Granulation. (See Illus. Diet.) G.s, Bayle's, miliary tubercles. G.s, Bright's, the gran- ulations of granular nephritis. G.s, Cerebral, pac- chionian bodies. G.s, Erethistic, G.s, Erethitic, an acestoma in which severe pain and hemorrhage are caused by slight irritation. G., Exuberant, G., Fungous, an acestoma secreting thin mucopurulent matter due to local edema or to excessive formative power. G.s, Fibroid. See Milk-spots (Illus. Diet.). G.s, Gray, miliary tubercles. G.s, Virchow's, granu- lations consisting principally of endymal cells and neu- roglia fibers, commonly found in the walls of the ven- tricles of the brain in progressive general paralysis. Granule. (See Illus. Diet.) G.s, Alpha, G.s, Beta, G.s, Delta, G.s, Epsilon, G.s, Gamma. See under Color-analysis. G.s, Altmann's, round bodies stain- ing readily with carbolfuchsin, and regarded as cell- derivatives which have grown through the assimilation of fat. They are probably allied to Russell's bodies. G.s, Bettelheim's. See Hemokonia. G.s, Chro- mophil. See Bodies, Nissl' s. G.s, Claude Ber- nard's, the granules in the secreting cells of the pan- creas. G.s, Edematin, the microsomes forming the mass of the nuclear sap. They have been identified with the " cyanophilous granules" of the nucleus. G.s, Interstitial, occur in the sarcoplasm of striated muscle-fibers ; they consist of fat and probably also of lecithin. G.s, Leukocyte-, the amphophil, baso- phil, eosinophil, neutrophil, or oxyphil bodies observed in leukocytes. Cf Color-analysis ; Bioblast. G.s, Lymph, lymph-corpuscles. G.s, Malpighi's, mal- pighian corpuscles. G.s, Neusser's, basophilic gran- ules sometimes found in the leukocytes of the blood, near the nuclei. They are regarded by Neusser as being closely connected with the uric acid diathesis, but their presence has been noted also in other condi- tions. G.s, Nissl's. See Bodies, Nissl's. G.s, Osseous, very small granules of inorganic matter which are found in the matrix of bone. G.s,Schultze's. See under 5c/i«/fe( Illus. Diet.). G.s, Vitelline, G.s, Yolk. See Spheres, Vitelline (Illus. Diet.). G.s, Zimmermann's. Synonym of Bizzozero's Blood- plates. G.s, Zymogen, G.s, Zymogenous, certain granules in the pancreatic cells supposed to give origin to the pancreatic ferments. Granulia. (See Illus. Diet.) G., Pharyngolaryn- geal (of Isambert). See Disease, Isamberfs. Granuliform {gran-u'-le-fonn) [granulum, a little grain; forma, form]. Resembling small grains. Granulobacillus {gran-u-lo-bas-il'-us). See under Bacteria, Synonymalic Table of {IWus. Diet.). Granulofatty {gran-u-lo-fat'-e). Applied to cells in tissue undergoing fatty degeneration, which contain granules of fat. Syn., Granuloadipose. Granuloma. (See Illus. Diet.) G. annulare, H. R. Crocker' s name for a peculiar disease midway between an inflammation and a neoplasm, characterized by the formation of pale-red or violaceous red nodules on the wrists, backs of the hands, and neck, which develop slowly and form circles by confluence. The lesions are firm ; the mucous layer enormously thickened. G. trichophyticum, granuloma due to Trichophyton. G. tropicum, frambesia. Granuloplasm ( gran' -u-lo-plasni) \_granulum, a small grain; plasma, something formed]. The granular protoplasmic mass in the inner part of a cell. Grape-fruit. The fruit of Citrus decumana, L., a. tree of the East Indies, but cultivated in Asia Minor, Europe, and America. Syn. , Pomelo ; Popelmus. Graphic (graf'-ik) [ypafetv, to write]. Relating to writing or recording, or to the process of making auto- matic tracings of phenomena, showing degree, rhythm, etc. Graphomotor ( graf-o-mo'-ior^ [ypaipeiv, to write ; movere, to move] . Relating to graphic movements. Graphorrhea { graf-or-e'-ah) [ypfupeiv, to write; pcoQ, anything flowing]. A flow of written words ; an inter- mittent condition in certain forms of insanity marked by an uncontrollable desire to cover pages with usually unconnected and meaningless words. Graphoscope ( graf -o-skop) \ypa.^uv, to write ; nm- TTSlv, to view]. A convex lens devised for the treat- ment of asthenopia and progressive myopia. Gratiosolin [gra-ti-os'-ol-in). C^^f,^0^^['i). A glu- cosid isolated from Gratiola officinalis, occurring as a reddish-yellow mass, which splits by action of dilute acids or alkalis into sugar and gratiosoletin (C^gHg^- O],). Drastic properties are attributed to it. Gravative [grav'-ah-tiv) [gravis, heavy]. Attended by a sense of weight; said of the pressure-pains of tumors. Grave. (See Illus. Diet.) 2. Serious, severe, dangerous. Gravidocardiac {^grav-id-o-kar'-de-ak) \_gravid; car- diac"^ . Relating to cardiac disorders due to pregnancy. Gravimetric {grav-iin-et'-rik). Determined by weight. G. Analysis. See Analysis. Gravistatic {grav-is-tat'~ik) [^rrt7/zj, heavy ; CTariKJ], the art of weighing]. Due to gravitation ; applied to a form of congestion. Green. (See Illus. Diet.) G. -stain, fungoid deposits upon the enamel surfaces of the teeth, generally at their cervicolabial portions. Grcerihcartm [grln-hart'-iii). Cj^H^gOg. A yellow coloring-matter isolated by de Urij from Nectandra roditssi. Hook, the greenheart tree of Dutch Guiana. Grehant's Method for determining urea in blood and tissues. It makes use of a solution of mercury, I gm. in 10 c.c. of pure nitric acid, for decomposing the urea ; the CO.; and N are liberated, enabling one to estimate the urea. Gripe. (See Illus. Diet.) G., Cutting on the. See under Cystotomy. G.s, Dry, See Colic, Metallic. G. -stick, a tourniquet. G.s, Watery, cholera in- fantum. Grippotoxin (grip-o-toks'-in'). A name for the toxin elaborated by Bacillus influenzce. Groin. (See Illus. Diet.) G., Green. ■ See j4//^«i/-e). I. Gummatous. 2. Resembling gum. Cunjah ygiin'-jah). The officinal part of the Indian hemp consisting of the dried flawering-tops of the female plant, from which the resin has not been removed. Gunther's Method. See under Stains. Gut. (See Illus. Diet.) G., Blind, the cecum. G., Bum, the rectum. G., Fore-, the prosogaster. See Foregut (Illus. Diet.). G., Hind-, G., Hinder. See /^«'«fl^«/ (Illus. Diet.). G. -larva, gastrula. G., Mid-. See yj/«()j-flj^^r (Illus. Diet. ). G., Postanal, G., Subcaudal, G., Tail, the prolongation of the embryonic alimentary canal into the tail for some dis- tance beyond the anus ; it atrophies early and is more pronounced in the lower vertebrates. G.-tie, volvulus. Gutta. (See Illus. Diet.) 3. CjoHjj or CjHg (Oude- mans). The essential element of gutta-percha; it melLs at 130° C. Cf. Alban, Fluavil. G. cadens, Laennec's term for the cause of metallic tinkling; he believed the sound to be produced by the dropping of liquid from the upper into the lower part of the pleural space when it contains air as well as pus. Guttan [gut '-an). One of the constituents of gutta- percha. Guttiferous ( gut-if -ur-us) [gutta, a Aro^; f err e, Vo bear]. Gummiferous; yielding gum. Guttiform [gut'-e-form) \_guita, a drop; forma, form]. Drop-shaped. Gymnasiarch {jim-na' -si-ark) [^vfivdaiafix'!?}' The chief physician or director of the gymnasium of ancient Greece ; a high degree of skill was a requisite ; one of the most celebrated was Herodicus. Gymnast ( jiin'-nast ) [yv/j.vaarjii;'] . A subordinate physician or subdirector of the gymnasium of ancient Greece. He directed the pharmaceutic treatment of the sick. Cf. latroliptes ; Gymnasiarch. Gymnastics. (See Illus. Diet.) G., Antagonistic, G., Resistance-, physical exercise engaged in by two persons, the one resisting the other, as that adopted in the Schott treatment for cardiac affections. Gymnobacteria (y//«-«(7-i5(r/'-/'^'-rf-«/!) [jn^i'df, naked; Bacteriuni^. Nonflagellate bacteria. Gymnoblast {jim' -no-blast). See Gymocyta (Illus. ■ Diet.). Gymnoplast [jim'-no-plast) \yviiv6q, naked; nUciBeiv, to form]. A protoplasmic body without a limiting, membrane. Gynanthropus \jiii-an' -ihro-pus) \ywi], a woman ; avffpuTro^, a man]. A hermaphrodite with predomi- nant male characteristics. Gynecophonus, Gynaecophonus {jiv-czkof -on-us) \yvvii,& woman; (jidvog, murder]. I. Destructive to women. 2. \_ymri, woman; fu-in'/, the voice.] Hav- ing a voice like a woman. 3. A man with an effemi- nate voice. Gynocardate [jin-o-kar' -ddt). A salt of gynocardic acid. Gynocardia [jin-o-kar' -de-ah) \yvvii, a. woman; Kup- (! a, heart]. A genus of trees of the order Bixina. G. odorata, R. Br., a species indigenous to India, yields chaulmoogra oil. Gynocyanauridzarin [jin - - si- an -ah - rid'- za - rin). (CjHjjOjj.^KCNOAu,. Unstable, greenish-yellow needles, soluble in cinnamic acid and slightly in oils. It is used in leprosy, tertiary syphilis, tuberculosis, psoriasis, etc. Dose, ^^Vr-yh g'- (0.03-0.2 mg.) 3 times daily. Gyroma [ji-ro'-mah) \_gyrus, a circle; pi., gyromas, gyroinatd\. A variety of myoma of the ovary in which the fibrous tissue presents a wavy appearance ; it is ascribed to degenerative changes in the fibrous tissue surrounding old contracting corpora lutea. Gyromele .( /V'-row-?/) \yvpoi;, a circle; fikXri, a kind of cup]. Of Tiirck, a stomach-tube or probe with a. rotating center, which can be fitted with various attach- ments and used in estimating the size of the stomach, cleansing, massage of the walls, securing cultures, etc. Gyrus. (See Illus. Diet.) G., Cerebellar. See Folium (2) (Illus. Diet.). G. cinguli, the fornicate gyrus. G., Ecker's. See Convolution, Descending (Illus. Diet.). G. limbicus, a tract of fibers which arises from that part of the marginal gyrus that is not inrolled to form the horn of Ammon. G., Presylvian, the transverse occipital gyrus ventrad of the fissure of Syl- vius. Gyri, Primary, embryonic cerebral areas bounded by primary fissures. Gyri, Primitive, a succession of cerebral convolutions distinctly defined in the Carnivora, arranged concentrically around the fis- sure of Sylvius. Vestiges of these may be seen in the callosal, frontal, and temporal gyri of the human brain. G. profundus. See Vadum (Illus. Diet.). G.,, Transitive. See Gyral Isthmus {i\iM.%. Diet.). HABENULA 286 HEALTH H Habenula. (See Illus. Diet.) H. denticulata. See Huschke, Auditory Teei/i of (lUns. Diet.). H., Hal- ler's, the slender cord formed by the obliteration of the canal which during early life connects the cavity of the peritoneum with that of the tunica vaginalis. Syn., Cloquet's ligament. Hsetnaphysalis (lie-ma-Jiz' -al-is) \_dijia, blood ; cpvaa'Xi^, a bladder]. A genus of ticks. H. Leachi, the com- mon dog tick of South Africa, transmits blood-parasites causing malignant jaundice. Haffkine's Method. See under Immunization. H.'s Prophylactic, H.'s Serum or Virus. See under Seru»i. Haffkinin [haf -kin-i-ii). Haffkine's plague serum. See .Seritm. Hagey-cure. See under Cure. Hair. (See Illus. Diet.) H.-ball. See Aigag7-opilus (Illus. Diet.). H. -cup, the depression at the exit of the hairs of the body. H., Unna's Papillary, a complete hair and hair-follicle. Halichthyotoxin (^rt/-z/4-M;-o-/o/5j''-m) [a/f, sea; iX^i-'Cj fish; rofi/cdi', poison]. A poisonous alkaloid isolated from stale sturgeon. Halichthyotoxistn {hal-ik-thi-o-toks'-izm). Huse- mann's name for Jchthyotoxism. HalimeiTy (^Aal-i/u^-et-re) [aAf, salt; fi€Tpov, a measure]. The process of determining the quantity of salts in a mixture. Haliplankton i^hal-e-pUink' -ton') [oAf, the sea; 'wXayx- t6^, wandering]. In biology the totality of the swim- ming and floating population of the ocean as opposed to the fresh-water limnoplankton. See Plankton. Hallucal. (See Illus. Diet.) H. Pattern, the con- spicuous pattern of markings upon the thenar region of the great toe. Hallucination. (See Illus. Diet.) 2. Any supposed sensory impression which has no objective counterpart within the field of vision, hearing, etc. [Myers.] H., Delusive, H., Falsidical, one for which there is no corresponding real event. H.s, Maury's, the illusions of the intermediate state between sleeping and waking or in that analogous condition of half-conscious- ness, as in hysteria, mental confusion, etc. H., Ve- ridical, one that corresponds to a real event happening elsewhere. Hallucinatory [hal-u'-sin-a-tor-e). Affected with or having the character of a hallucination. Halobios (hal-o-bi'-os) [dAf , the sea ; /S/of, life]. The totality of the marine flora and fauna in opposition to limnobios, the organic world of fresh water, and geobios, the totality of the terrestrial plant and animal world. Halology ^^aZ-o/'-o-;?) [a?,f, salt; 7,(5 /of, science]. The chemistry of salts. , Haloscope [hal'-o-skop) [dAf, salt ; anoirciv, toexamine]. An apparatus for determining the amount of salt in a solution. Halteridium (hal-tur-id' -e-tmi) \akTfiptq, weights held in the hand when leaping]. A genus of parasitic coc- cidia which infest the blood-discs of birds. See Para- sites., Table of Ani?iml [IWns. Diet.). Hamiform (ham'-e-form). See Haiiiose. Hamilton's Test. See under Signs. Hammarsten's Theory of Blood-coagulation. See under Blood. Hammer. (See Illus. Diet.) 2. An instrument for striking. H., Mayor's, one with rounded faces to produce counterirritation on the skin by application when heated. H., Neef or Wagner, an interrupter or circuit breaker employed with many induction coils. H. -palsy, H. -spasm. See under Palsy. H., Per- cussion, a plessor. H. -percussion. See under Percussion. Hamose [ham'-oz) \hamus, a hook]. Hooked at the apex. Handicraft-spasms. See Fatigue Diseases (Illus. Diet. ). Hapalonychia {^hap-al-o-nik' -e-ah) \anaUc, soft to the touch ; ovtif, nail]. A soft, uncornified condition of the nails. Haptic [hap'-tik) [aTrrof, subject to the sense of touch] . Pertaining to touch ; tactile. Haptine [hap' -ten') [dirrfip, to bind]. In Ehrlich's lateral-chain theory, any thrown-off receptor. Haptogen (hap' -to-jen) [d;rr«v, to bind ; yevmv, to produce]. A pellicle forming around fatty matter when brought into contact with albumin. Syn., J/ap- togenic membrane. Haptophil [hap'-to-fl) [drrrav, to bind; (j>iXnv,,to love]. In Ehrlich's side-chain theory applied to a receptor having an affinity for the haptophore of a toxin. Haptophore [hop/ -io-for') ■ [anriLv, to bind; (fiepEiv, to bear]. That complex of atoms of a toxic unit which unites it to the cell receptor. Haptophoric, Haptophorous [hap-tof'-or-ic, -us). Combining ; pertaining to haptophores. H. Group. See Haptophore. Harderian [har-de'-re-an). Described by John Jacob Harder, a Swiss anatomist (1656-1711). Harmattan [har-mat'-an). A local hot wind on the coast of Guinea which blows during December, Jan- uary, and February, from the interior out to sea. It is said to cause cessation of endemic fevers. Cf. Mistral, Sirocco, Simoon, Solano, Khamsin, Norther, Foehn. Harmel [har'-mel). Wild rue. See Peganum har- ma/a. Harmin [har'-min). Ci3H,2N20. An alkaloid found by Fritsche (1847) in Peganum harmala, L., occur- ring in colorless prisms. Harrowing [har'-o-ing). The action of teasing the fibers of a nerve or tearing them apart with any blunt instrutnent. It has been used in the treatment of sciatica. Fr. Hersage. Hatching-cradle, Tarnier's. See Incubator, Tarnier's (Illus. Diet). Haversian [hav-ur' -se-an) . Described by or named for Clopton Havers, an English anatomist who lived in 1691. Hazelin [ha'-zel-in). A proprietary liquid said to be distilled from leaves and twigs of witch hazel, Hama- melis virginica. Dose, ^-5 gr. (0.06-0.32 gm.). Head. (See Illus. Diet.) H., Scald, H., Scalled, any scabby disease of the scalp. H., Swell, actino- mycosis. Headache. (See lUus. Diet.) H., Gunshot, that arising from the concussion of gun-firing. It is said that a piece of India rubber held between the teeth prevents it. H., Ocular, pain in and about the head that results from organic disease in, or from impaired function of, any part of the visual apparatus. Healer [hil'-er) [ME., helen, to heal]. One who effects cures. H., Natural, one suppored to possess personal magnetism capable of overcoming disease. Health. (See Illus. Diet.) H., Bill of, the official document issued by quarantine or other public health officers, which grants freedom from sanitary restraint. HEARING 287 HELLEBORE French, Pratique. H., Board of, a public body hav- ing charge of the sanitation of a stated district. Hearing. (See Illus. Diet.) H., Abnormal. See Diplacusii, Hyperacusis, /"«/■««<«> (Illus. Diet.). H., Color, H., Colored. See Audition a\egic-[hem-e-plej'-ik). Relating to or affected with hemiplegia ; hemiplectic; hemiplexicus. Hemithermoanesthesia {^hem-e-thiir-vio-an-es-the'-ze- ah) Ir/fu, half; Sepjui/, heat; anesthesia]. Insensi- bility to heat and cold limited to one side of the body. 'ii.sm\X.or\\a.{hem-e-to'-ne-ah') [jj/ii, half; riivof, tension]. One-sided, tonic muscle-contraction in brain-disease. Hemitoxin(/^««-^-^lia, color]. A condition described in 1889 by Recklinghausen of coloration of the tissues, particularly the skin, by deposition of a pigment from the blood. Hemoconia. See Hemokonia. Hemocryoscopy {^hem-o- kri-os'-ko-fe). Cryoscopy applied to blood. See Cryoscopy, Hsmocytozobn [hem-o-si-to-zo' -on) \_ai\ia, blood ; Kvroq, a cell ; fuov, an animal]. Danilewsky's name for the Plasmodium of malaria. Hemodiagnosis [hem-o-di-ag-no'-sis) [al/ia, blood; diagnosis']. Diagnosis by examination of the blood. Hemodiarrhea [hem-o-di-ar-e'-ah). Dysentery. Hemodiastase [hem-o-di^ -as-idz) \_aiiia, blood ; (itdffra- (Tif, separation]. The amylolytic enzyme of the blood. Hemodynamics (hnn-o-di-nam' -iks). See Hemady- namics (lUus. Diet.). •Hemoferrogen \hem-o-fer'-o-jen'). A dry preparation of blood proposed as a remedy in anemic conditions. Hemoferrum [hejn-o-fer' -ztm). See Oxyhemoglobin (lUus. Diet.). Hemofuscin [hem-o-fus' -in) \ai}ia, blood; fuscus, dark]. Recklinghausen's name for the yellowish- brown iron-free pigment found in hemochromatosis. Hemoglobic (Jiem-o-glo'-bik). Applied to cells con- taining or generating hemoglobin. Hemoglobin. (See Illus., Diet.) It is used in treat- ment of anemia in daily doses of 75-15° ?f' (S-'° gm. ). Syn., Reduced hemoglobin; Purple cruorin. Tallqvist's Method of approximately determining hemoglobin percentages consists in allowing a drop of blood to soak into a bit of filter-paper and compar- ing with the naked eye the color strength of the stain with a series of printed standard tints of known value. [DaCosta.] Hemoglobinorrhea [hem-o-glo-bin-or-e' -ah) [hemoglo- bin; l>£lv, to flow]. The escape of hemoglobin from the bloodvessels. H. cutis, an effusion of hemoglobin into the skin due to venous engorgement. . Hemoglobinuria. (See Illus. Diet.) H., Epidemic (of the newborn). See Winckel's Disease (Illus. Diet.). Hemogregarina {^hem-o-greg-ar-e'-nah) [al/ia, blood; Gregarina, a genus of Protozoa], Danilewsky's name for the gregarine-like bodies found in the blood of persons affected with malaria. Hemohydronephrosis {hem-o-hi-dro-nef-ro^-sis) [a'ma, blood; vSup, water; vc(pp6c, kidney]. A cystic tumor of the kidney with blood and urine in the contents. Hemokelidosis {^hem-o-kel-id-o^-sis) [ol^a, blood; KTfMbovv, to stain]. Contamination of the blood ; pur- pura. Hemokonia [hem-o-ko' -ne-ah) [aifia, blood; mvia, dust]. Miiller's (1896) term for the minute, colorless, highly refractive, spheroid or dumb-bell shaped bodies constantly present in normal and pathologic blood. They are not more than i ^ in diameter and possess active, limited molecular motility, but not true ameboid motion. Syn., Blood-dust; Blood motes, Hemol [hem'-ol) [aljia, blood]. A dark-brown powder obtained by the action of zinc upon defibrinated blood, and said to contain I % of soluble iron. Dose in anemia, i|^-6 gr. (o.i-o.S gm.). H., Arsenic. See Arsenhemol. H., Brom-. See Bromhemol. H., Copper. See Cuprohemol. H., Ferro-. See Ferro- heniol. H., lodo-, hemol containing 16^ ol iodin. It is used whenever iodin is indicated. Dose, 3 gr. (0.2 gra.). H., Mercuroiodo-, a hemol containing mercury 13% and iodin 28% ; a brownish-red powder -used chiefly in syphilis. Dose, 2-5 gr. (0.13-0.32 gm. ) 3 times daily. H., Zinc, contains I % of zinc; used in anemia, gastric erosions, etc. Dose, 8 gr. (0.5 gm.) 3 times daily. Hemolysin {hem-ol'-is-in) [aifia, blood; \vaii, solu- tion]. A substance produced in the body of one species of animal by the introduction of red blood- corpuscles derived from the body of another species. It is capable of dissolving the red blood-corpuscles of the animal species from which the blood was obtained. Syn., Erythrolysin. H., Bacterial, that formed by action of bacteria; first discovered by Ehrlich (1898) in cultures of tetanus bacilli. The strongest yet ob- served was found by Todd in cultures of Bacillus meg- atherium, Cf. Antihemolysin, Hemomanometer {Jiem-o-man-om' -et-ur) [ai;Ua, blood; jidvoq, thin ; ficrpov, a measure]. A manometer used in estimating blood-pressure. Hemomediastinum [liem-o-me-de-as'-tin-tim). See Hematomediastinum (Illus. Diet.). Hemomere (hem'-o-mer) [aifia, blood; fiepu^, apart]. A portion of a metamere derived from the vascular system or taking part in its formation. Hemometrectasia (hem-o-met-rek-ta'-ze-ah) [aifia, blood; ^^rpa, uterus; £/crnffif, a stretching]. Dilation of the uterus from effusion of blood into its cavity. Hemometry (/i^w-om'-^i'-rs) [aip-a, blood ; fihpov, meas- ure] . Estimation of the amount of hemoglobin or of the number of corpuscles in the blood. Normal Count: Erythrocytes (red corpuscles), 5,000,000; leukocytes (white corpuscles), 6000 to 8000; hemo- globin, 100%. Differential Count of the Leukocytes: Polymorphonuclears, 62% to 70^; small lymphocytes, 20^ to 30%; large lymphocytes, 4% to 8% ; transitionals, ifo to 2% ; eosinophils, 0.5^ to 4%; mast-cells, 0.25% to 0.5%. [Cabot.] Hemonein (hem-o'-ne-in). A proprietary nutritive and tonic prepared from beef. Hemonephrorrhagia {hem-o-nef-ro-ra'-je-ah). See Nephremorrhagia (Illus. Diet.). Hemonervine {hem-o-nur'-ven), A proprietary tonic said to consist of calcium phosphoglycerate, hemoglo- bin, iron, and strychnin. Hemopathia (hem-o-path'-e-ah). See Hematopathy (Illus. Diet.). Hemopathology {hem-o-path-ol'-o-je) [aiim, blood ; pathology]. The pathology of the blood. Hemoperitoneum [hem-o-per-it-on-e'-um), A bloody effusion into the peritoneal cavity. Hemopexia [he?n-o-peks' -e-ah) [aipa, blood ; Jriyfif, a fixing] . A general name for diseases characterized by a tendency of the blood to coagulate. Hemopexin (hem-o-peks' -in) . A ferment capable of coagulating blood. Hemophiliac {hem-o-Jil ' -e-ak) [alfia, blood; i^iTtelv, to love]. One who is affected with hemophilia. Hemophobia. See Hematophobia (Illus. Diet.). Hemophotograph (hem-o-fo'-to-graf) [aifm, blood; photograph], A photograph of blood-corpuscles as employed in Gartner's method for determining the hemoglobin content. Syn., Hemophotograph, Hemophysallis [hem-o-fis' -al-is) [oi/ia, blood ; i^vaal- Xiq, a bladder]. A pustule or vesicle filled with blood. Hemoplanesis, Hemoplania [hem-o-plan-e' -sis, hem- o-pla' -ne-ah) . %e.^ Hematoplania (Illus. Diet.). Hemopr^cipitins (hem-o-pre-sip/ -it-ins). See Precip- itins, Hemoproctia (hem-o-pro¥ •te-ah') [al/iQ, blood ; irpux- Ta6Ti, a seam] . The application of the actual cautery to the lips of a wound to bring about adhesion. Heptadicity i^hep-tad-is' -it-e) [en-ra, seven]. Septival- ence. Heracleum. (See Illus. Diet.) H. sphondylium, L. , a European species, contains an ethereal oil and heraclin. The root is used in epilepsy, the herb as a resolvent, the fruit as an antispasmodic. Heraclin {/ter-a¥-Kn). CjjHjjOjj. A crystalline sub- stance isolated from the unripe fruit of Heracleum sphondylium, L. Hereditation (her-ed-it-a'-shun) \h.ereditas, heredity]. The effect or influence of heredity. Heredity. (See Illus. Diet.) H., Collateral, the transmission of characteristics of an uncle, grand-uncle, aunt, or grand-aunt to a nephew or niece. H., Cumulative, the inheritance of characteristics from many generations of ancestors. H., Direct, the trans- mission of characteristics from parents to offspring. H., Double, the transmission of characteristics from both parents. H., Homonymous, H., Immediate, di- rect heredity. H., Indirect, the transmission of the characteristics of a woman's first husband to her off- spring by a second husband. Syn,, Indirect atavism (Sedgwick). H., Mediate, that traced to grand- parents. H., Oblique, indirect heredity. H., Sim- ple, that from one parent. H., Social, in the evolu- tion of civilization, the transmission of acquired tastes and aptitudes that tend away from barbarism. Heredo- [her-e'-do). In composition, hereditary. H.- ataxia, Friedreich's ataxia. H. -syphilis, inherited syphilis. Hering's Drop Test. An instrument to test the sense of perspective in correction of convergent strabismus. Hermitine {hur'-mit-ln). The proprietary name for a surgical antiseptic and disinfectant, said to be electro- lyzed sea-water. Cf. Electozone. Hermophenol, Hermophenyl [her-ino-fe'-nol, -nil). A mercuriosodic phenol disulfonate containing 40% of metallic mercury, occurring as a white powder soluble in water and used as an antiseptic and antisyphilitic. On wounds, in a solution of I : 100 ; injection in syphilis, 4 c.c. of a solution of 0.5 eg. to the cubic centimeter every 2 or 3 days. Syn. , Sodium niercuro- pkenyl disulfonate. Hermophilia i^her-mo-fil' -e-ah) ['Ep/i^f, Hermes ; ^Ckdv, to love]. A predilection for the therapeutic use of mercury. Hernia.. (See Illus. Diet. ) Syn., Rupture. See Sign, Romberg's (2). H. adiposa, a liparocele. H. ad- nata, a congenital hernia. H., Aneurysmal. See Medusa caput {\\\ws. Diet.). H. annularis, umbilical hernia. H. aquosa, a hydrocele. H. arterise, H. arteriarum, hernial aneurysm. H. bronchialis, bronchocele. H. capitis, encephalocele. H. car- nosa. (See Illus. Diet.) 2. See Sarcocele (Illus. Diet.). H., Concealed, one not perceptible on pal- pation. H. cordis, hernia of the heart. H., Dis- placed, one that has been forced from the scrotum into the subperitoneal connective tissue of the abdomen. H., Diverticular, hernia of a congenital diverticulum of the intestine ; hernia of Meckel's diverticulum. Syn., Littre's hernia. H. dolorosa, a painful incarcerated hernia. H., Duodenojejunal. See H., Retroperito- neal (Illus. Diet). H., Enteroperineal, a perineal enterocele. H., Enterovaginal, a vaginal enteroeele. H., Epiploic, H. epiploica. See Epiplocele (Illus. Diet.). H., Fatty. See Liparocele and Steatocele (Illus. Diet.). H., Femoroinguinal, a femoral her- nia coexistent with an inguinal hernia. H. flatulenta, pneumatocele. H., Free, a reducible hernia. H., Gastrodiaphragmatic, one of the stomach through the diaphragm. H., Haller's Congenital. See H., Congenital (Illus. Diet.). H. of the Heart. See Cardiocele (Illus. Diet.). H. hepatica, nephrocele. H., Hourglass, a form of oblique inguinal hernia having a constriction in the middle of the sac. French, Hemic en bissac. H., Hypogastric, an infraumbilical hernia. H. immobilis, an irreducible hernia. H., Infraumbilical, one in the linea alba below the um- bilicus. H. ingenita, congenital hernia. H., In- guinoovarian, an inguinal hernia containing the ovary. H., Intercostal, a protrusion through the last costal interspaces due to an intercostal wound. H. interna, H . interna vera, a protrusion of viscera through the wall of a cavity in the interior of the body. H., In- tersigmoid, one occurring in the sigmoid mesocolon at the intersigmoid fossa. H., Interstitial, a dis- placed hernia in which the sac has found a way be- tween two layers of aponeurosis. H., Intestinal. See Enterocele (Illus. Diet.). H., Intrailiac, a hernia by the iliac fascia in the internal iliac fossa. H., Intra- inguinal. See H., Inguhiointestinal (Illus. Diet.). H., Intraparietal, an interstitial hernia. H. of the Kidney. See Nephrocele (Illus. Diet.). H., Lacri- mal, H. of the Lacrimal Sac, H. lacrimalis, pro- trusion of the mucosa of the lacrimal sac through an opening in its anterior wall. H., Lateral, H. later- alis, diverticular hernia. H., Lavater's. See En- terocele, Partial. H. lienalis, a hernia of the spleen ; a splenocele. H. littreana, H. littriana, H. littrica. See H., Littre's (Illus. Diet.). H., Mesocolic, a protrusion of the bowels between two layers of the mesocolon. H. mobilis, a reducible hernia. H., Nuckian^ a hernia into the canal of Nuck. H. oeso- phagi, a pharyngocele. H. oschealis, a scrotal her- nia. H. parorchidoenterica. See Parorchidoen- terocele (Illus. Diet.). H., Pectineal, one that, hav- ing made jts way internal to and behind the femoral HERNIARIA 293 HETEROMEROUS ■vessels, rests upon thepectineus muscle. H. pharyn- gis. See Pharyngocele (lUus. Diet.).- H., Puru- lent, H. purulenta, an empyocele. H. purulenta scroti, suppurative orchitis. H., Rectal, i. See Proctocele (lUus. Diet.). 2. A protrusion ot' part of the pelvic or abdominal contents through the anus, held in a sac formed by eversion of the rectum ; the interior covering of the hernia being the peritoneal coat of the rectum. '6jx\., Ai-choceU. H. rectiproctocele, H.of Rectum., H., Rectovaginal. See Proctocele, F(7^/«a/ (Illus. Diet. ). H. renalis, nephrocele. H., Retrocecal, a protrusion of the bowel occupying an inconstant pouch dorsad of the cecum. Syn., Rieicx's hernia. H., Retroperitoneal, Anterior, H. retro- peritoneoparietal. See H., Pro-peritoneal (Illus. Diet.). H., Retrovascular, a pectineal hernia. H., Richter's. See Enterocele, Partial. H., Rieux's, retrocecal hernia. H., Sacrorectal, posterior procto- cele from defective ossification of the sacrum. H. sacrosciatica. See //., Af/^/(r^^V (Illus. Diet.). H. spinae. See iVj'afi, water; dsyp, air; peritoneum']. A collection of gas and fluid in the peritoneal cavity. Hydragogin [hi-drag'-oj-in). A diuretic and cardiac tonic containing tincture of digitalis, tincture of stro- phanthus, scillipicrin, scillitoxin, and oxysaponin. Dose, lo-ij drops. Hydramyl [hi'-dram-il). See Amyl Hydria. Hydrangin (hi-dran'-jin). A crystalline glucosid from the root of Hydrangea arborescens, L. It melts at 235° C. and by action of dilute acids decomposes into glucose and a resin-like mass. Hydrangiography, Hydrangeiography [hi-dran-ji- og'-raf-e) [idup, water; ayyelov, vessel; ypd(j>ei.v, to write]. A description of the lymphatic vessels, their anatomy, nature, functions, diseases, etc. Syn., Angio- hydrography. Hydrangiotomy, Hydrangeiotomy {hi-dran-ji-ot'-o- me) [u(S6j|0, water; ayysLov^ vessel; t^jivelv, to cut]. The dissection of the lymphatics. Hydrargotin i^hi-drar' -jo-tin). Mercury tannate. See ViTiAex Hydrargyrum (Illus. Diet.). Hydrargyrate Qn-drar'-ji-rat). Relating to mercury; containing mercury. Hydrargyria {hi-drar' -ji-rik). Relating to mercury; mercuric. Hydrargyrol (hi-drar'-ji-rol). Same as Mercury Paraphenylthionate. Hydrargyrolseptol {^hi-drar-ji-rol-sep' -tol). Same as Mercury Quinoseptolate. Hydrargyrosis [/li-drar-ji-ro'-sis). I. See Hydrar- gyriasis (Illus. Diet.). 2. Mercurial friction or fumi- gation. Hydrargyrum. (See Illus. Diet.) H. Hermophen- ylicum. See Hermophenyl. H. Sulfoichthyolicum, Unna's mixture of sodium sulfoichthyolate, 10 parts; corrosive sublimate, 3 parts. Hydrastin. (See Illus. Diet.) H. Hydrochlorate, an amorphous white powder soluble in water ; it is astringent, alterative, and hemostatic. Dose, yi-i gr. (0.03^-0.065 gm. ) every 2 hours if needed. Applica- tion as astringent, o. I ^ to 0.5 % solution ; in skin-dis- eases, I % ointment. It is recommended highly in chronic bronchitis. Dose, 10-20 drops of a solution of 15 gr. in 5 dramS of water 4 times daily. Hydrastinin. (See Illus. Diet. ) H. Hydrochlorid, CiiH,iNO.^. HCl + HjO, dull lemon-yellow crystalline powder soluble in water ; used as uterine hemostatic, emmenagog, and vasoconstrictor. Dose, ^-)^ gr. (0015-0,032 gm.) 3 or 4 times daily. Max. daily dose, 2 gr. (0.13 gm.). Injection, 8-16 Tr^ (0.5-1 c.c.) of \o% solution. Hydrastis. (See Illus. Diet.) H., Glycerite of, hydrastis, 1000 gm.; glycerin, 50° c.c; alcohol and water, each of sufficient quantity to make loco c.c. Hydrastol (hi-dras' -tol ) . A proprietary remedy said to consist of liquid albolene and the active ingredients of hydrastis and cinnamon oil. Hydrate. (See Illus. Diet.) H., Cryo-, those salts which combine with water and are solid only at tem- peratures below 0° C. Hydratic {hi-drat'-ik). Partaking of the nature of a hydrate. Hydraulics (hi-draw'-ltks) [ydpavkiq, a hydraulic organ]. The science of liquids in motion. Hydrazin. (See Illus. Diet.) H. -benzol. Siee PAenyl- hydraun (Illus. Diet.). H. Sulfate, NH,. NH^H.,- S0<, a crystalline substance obtained from triazoacetic acid and sulfuric acid with heat ; soluble in hot water. It is antiseptic, bactericidal, and a powerful reducing agent. Sya. , Diamin sulfate ; Diamidogen sulfate. Hydrazobenzene, Hydrazobenzol [hi-draz-o-bei/ ■ zln, -zol). CjjHj.^Nj. Colorless tablets with odor of camphor; soluble in alcohol; melt at 131° C; ob- tained by reducing azobenzene with ammonium sulfid. Hydrepigastrium [hi-drep-e-gas'-tre-um] [irfup, water; epigastrium']. A collection of fluid between the ab- dominal muscles and the peritoneum. Hydriatics (hi-dri-at'-iks). See Hydrotkerapeutics (Illus. Diet.). Hydriodate [hi-dri'-o-ddtY A compound of hydriodic acid with an element or radicle. Hydriodid [hi-dri' -o-did). A compound of hydriodic acid with a base. Hydro (^Ai'-dro) \y6up, water]. A hydropathic estab- lishment. Hydroabdomen (hi-dro-ab-do'-men). See Ascites (Illus. Diet.). Hydroadenitis (hi-dro-ad-en-i' -lis) . See Hydradenitis (Illus. Diet.). Hydroaeric {hi-dro-a'-er-ik) [itSup, water; Oiyp, air]. Applied in auscultation to the sound given by cavities filled with air and water. Hydroappendix [hi-dro-ap-en'-diks). The dilation of the vermiform appendix with water. Hydroargentic [hi-dro-ar-jen'-tik) \hydrogen ; argen- tum]. Containing hydrogen and silver. Hydroaric [hi-dro-ar'-ik) \ySup, water; udpiov, a small egg] . Relating to ovarian dropsy. Hydrocarbonism [hi-dro-kai'^-bon-izin). Poisoning with hydrocarbons, principally observed among miners and workers in petroleum refineries or in those who have made internal u.se of petroleum. It is marked by dizziness, cyanosis, loss of consciousness, anesthesia, convulsions, loss of reflexes, weakness of the pulse and of the breathing. Hydrocele. (See Illus. Diet.) H. colli, a cystic tumor occurring in the neck between the angle of the inferior maxilla and the mastoid process. Syn. , H. , Maunoir' s. H. connmunicans, one communicating with the peritoneal cavity. H. complicata, one com- plicated with a hernia in juxtaposition. H., Dupuy- tren's, hydrocele en bissac; a bilocular hydrocele of the tunica vaginalis testis. H., External, a collec- tion of fluid in the areolar tissue of the scrotum. H. foeminae, H. fceminea, hydrocele of the labium pudendi majus. H., Gibbon's, one coexistent with a voluminous hernia. H. hernialis, a collection of fluid in a hernial sac due to obstruction of its neck. H., Internal, that in the coverings of the testicle or sper- matic cord. Hydrocephalus. (See Illus. Diet. ) H., Active, H., Acute, H., Internal, tuberculous meningitis. Hydrochemistry [hi-dro-kem' -is-tre) [iidup, water; Xnt^i^lo., chemistry]. The chemistry of liquids. Hydrochezia (^hi-dro-ke'-ze-ah) \ySup, water; ;t;ifEn', to defecate]. Watery or serous diarrhea. Hydrochinonuria [hi-dro-kin-on-u' -re-ah) [hydro- quinon; ovpov, urine]. The presence in the urine of hydroquinon due to ingestion of salol, resorcin, etc. Hydrochloric Acid in Gastric Juice, Maly's Theory of. See under Gastric Juice. Hydrocolpos {hi-dro-kol' -pos) \yfiap, water; /cd^Trof, vagina]. A vaginal retention-cyst containing a watery fluid. Hydroconion, Hydrokonion (^hi-dro-ko' -ne-on) \y6up, water ; Kov'iev, to fill with dust] . An atomizer ; a spraying apparatus. Hydrocoridin [hi-dro-kor^-id-in). SetPtomains, Table 0/ (Illus. Diet). Hydrocyanism (hi-dro-si'-an-izm'). Poisoning with HYDROCYSTOMA 298 HYDRORENAL hydrocyanic acid ; in acute cases marked by loss of consciousness and a sudden fall, generally by cramp, cyanosis, and paralysis. Hydrocystoma (hi-dro-sis-tp, water; ren, kid- ney]. Relating to dropsy of the kidney. HYDRORHEOSTAT 299 HYPERABDUCTION Hydrorheostat {hi-dro-re'-o-slat). A rheostat in which the resistance is furnished by water. Hydrorrhachis. (See lUus. Diet.) H., External. See Meningocele (Illus. Diet.). Hydroscopy {hi-droi' -ko-pe) [idup, water ; am-KcXv, to examine] . The investigation of water or watery fluids. Hydrospirometer {ki-dro-spi-rom'-et-ur). A spirom- eter in which a column of water acts as an index. Hydrostatic. (See Illus. Diet.) H. Exploration, M. See's method of diagnosing pelvic disease by pal- pation of the abdomen while the patient is extended in a bath covering its surface. Hydrosyringomyelia ( lU-dro-sir-ing-go-mi-e' - le- ah ) [Mwp, water ; avpiy^, tube; fivtXoq, marrow]. Dila- tion of the central canal of the spinal cord by watery effusion attended with degeneration and the formation of cavities. Hydrotaxis (hi-dro-taks' -is) \y6up, water; rdftf, ar- rangement]. The determination of the direction of movement by moisture. Cf. Hydrotropism. Hydrothermal {/li-dro-thur'-mal) [ySap, water; Bepjiii, heat]. Pertaining to warm water; said of springs. Hydrothermostat {hi-dro-thur' -mo-stat) \yiap, water; Bkpp.li, heat ; ararii;, standing] . An apparatus for pro- viding a continuous degree of heat for therapeutic pur- poses. Hydrotimeter {^hi-dro-tim' -et-ur') [urfu/j, water; pETpov, measure]. An apparatus to determine the amount of calcareous salts in water by means of soap. Hydroureter {^hi-dro-u'-re-tur). Dropsy of the ureter. Hydroxycamphor (hi-droks-e-kam'-for). Cj„H,gOj. A faint yellow liquid, with odor of turpentine and possess- ing weak acid properties ; it boils at 250° C. Hydrozone {^hV -dro-zo'n') [iifSwp, water; ozone~\. An aqueous solution of chemically pure hydrogen dioxid; it is used as a bactericide and healing agent. Hydruret {/li'-dru-rei). See Hydrid (Illus. Diet). ' Hyenanchin, Hyaenanchin (hi-e-nan'-kin) \haiva, hyena; ayx^^^t to strangle]. An amorphous, neutral, bitter, highly toxic substance contained in the outer envelopes of the fruit of Toxicodendron capense, Thbg. , a euphorbiaceous plant of South Africa' the fruit of which is used to poison hyenas. The poison is like strychnin in action, except that it affects the cerebrum and does not act on the nerve-trunks or muscles. Hygiama {hi-ge-am'-ali). A dietetic said to consist of milk, cereals, and cacao. Hygieinism [hi' -j'e-in-izm) [vy'tEia, health]. Sanita- tion. Hygieinization (^hi-je-in-i-za'-shun). The establish- ment of sanitary conditions. Hygiology {ki-ge-ol'-o-je). See Hygieology (Illus. Diet.). Hygrol [hi'-grol). Colloidal mercury. Hygrostomia (hi-gro-sto' -me-ah) [iypof, moist ; arSpa, mouth]. Chronic salivation. Hyla [hi'-lah). See Paraqueduct (Illus. Diet.). Hyle [hi'-le] [iiAri, matter]. The primitive undifferen- tiated matter, mass, or body in nature. Cf. Protyle. Hylephohia. [hi-le-fo'-be-ah] [iAi?, matter ; ^(ijSof, fear]. Insane dread of materialistic doctrines. Hylic [hi'-iii), I. Relating to primitive matter. 2. Adami's name for primal pulp-tissue. Hylology (hi-lol'-o-je) [yAr/, matter; X6yoQ, science]. The science of elementary or crude material. Hyloma i^hi-lo'-mah') {yh), matter]. Adami's term for a tumor originating in one of the primal pulp-tissues; subdivided into epihyloma, hypohyloma, and meso- hyloma. Hylozoism (hi-Io-zo' -izni) liiAl, matter; Cut;, life]. The theory that all matter is endowed with life. Hymenogeny [hi-men-oj'-en-e) ^ipv'", a membrane; yEvvan, to produce]. The formation of a pellicle on the globules of one liquid by simple contact with another liquid, as when liquid albumin falls into liquid fat. Cf. Haptogcn, Hymenolepis [hi-men-o-lep'-is). See Parasites, Table of (Illus. Diet.). Hymenopterism {hi-men-op' -tur-iz?ii) [Hymenoptera, an order of insects]. Poisoning from the stings of wasps, bees, hornets, or other hymenopterous insects. Hyocholalic {hi-o-Ao-la'-lik) [if, a pig; xoM, bile]. Derived from pig's bile, as hyocholalic acid. Hyolaryngeal [/li-o-lar-in'-je-al). Related to or con- nected with the hyoid bone and the larynx. Hyomandibular [hi-o-fiian-dib'-u-lar). Relating to the hyoid bone and the inferior maxilla. Hyotnental [ki-o-meni'-al). Relating to the hyoid bone and the chin. Hyoscyamin. (See Illus. Diet. ) H. Hydrobromate, yellowi.sh-white amorphous masses, with nauseous tasfe and odor of tobacco. It is mydriatic, hypnotic, and sedative. Dose, yw-sV S""- (0.0005-0.001 gm.) several times daily. As hypnotic for insane, dose, \— \ gr. (0.008-0.016 gm.). H., Pseudo-, C„Hj3NO„ that obtained from Dtiboisia niyoporoides, R. Br., forming yellow needles with acrid, bitter taste, soluble in alcohol and chloroform, melting at 134° C. It is sedative and antispasmodic. Dose for the sane, y^^j— ijjgr. (0.0005-0001 gm.). Inj. for insane, ^'^yV gr. (0.002-0.006 gm.). Hyoscypicrin (hi-os-e-pik'-rin). A bitter glucosid from Hyoscyamus niger, L. , forming a yellow amorphous mass soluble in water and alcohol ; it splits into grape-sugar and hyoscyretin by action of hydrochloric acid. Hyospondylotomy (hi-o-spon-dil-of -o-me) [yoeiii/g, hyoid; a7r6vdv7iO^, a vertebra; ripvetv, to cut]. In veterinary practice, puncture of the laryngeal pouch. Hyovertebrotomy {hi-o-vur-te-brot' -o-me'). See Hyo- spondylotomy. Hypacidemia [hi-pas-id-e^-ine-ah') [iiTrtS, under; acid; a'lpa, blood]. Deficiency of acid in the blood. Hypacidity [hi-pas-id'-it-e) [inrd, under; acidi/y']. Subacidity ; deficiency in acid constituents. Hypactic [hi-pak'-tik) [jmayeiv, to carry down]. Slightly purgative. Syn., Hypagog. Cf. Lapactic. Hypsemia. See Hyphemia (Illus. Diet.). Hypagog [hi' -pah-gog) . &se Hypactic. Hypantrum [hi-pan' -t!-um) [iiiro, under; avrpov, a cavern]. A recess in the vertebral neural arch which lodges a hyposphene. Cf . Hyposphene ; Zygantrum. Hypaphorin (hi-paf'-or-in). A crystalline alkaloid derived from the seeds of Erylhrina lithosperma, Blume., forming colorless crystals, dextrogyre and soluble in water, decomposing at 220° C. without melting. Hyparterial {hi-par-ie'-re-al) [imd, under; artery']. Situated beneath an artery. Hypasthenia [hi-pas-the'-ne-ah) [yird, under ; aadheia, weakness]. Loss of strength in a slight degree. Hypatmism (Iti'-pat-mizm) [i7r-o'-OT) [in-ep, over; Amo^, fat]. An excess of fat-splitting ferment (lipase) in the blood. Hypermanganate [hi-pur-man'-gan-at). See Per- manganate (Illus. Diet. ). 'iiypeTraaLn^anic(hi-pur-?nan-gan'-ik). See Perman- ganic (Illus. Diet.). Hypermature {^hi-pur-ma-chur'). Overmature, as a cataract. Hypermedication [hi-pur-tned-e-ka' -shun). Excessive employment of drugs. Hypermegalia, Hypermegaly [hi-piir-meg-a'-le-ah, -meg'-al-e) [iinkp, over; lisyaQ, large]. Excessive enlargement. Hypermegasoma (ki-pur-meg-as-o' -mak). Se^ Hyper- gigantosovia. Hypermegasthenic [hi-pur-jneg-as-then' -ik) [_mip, over; /if ycf, great ; oWewf, strength]. Abnormally or excessively strong. Hypermesosoma (hi-pur-mes-o-so' -mah) [iiTrep, over; liiaoQ, middle ; aujia, body] . A stature measurably in excess of the ordinary. Hypermetamorphic (hi-pur-me^-ah-morf -ik). Marked by hypermetamorphism ; undergoing frequent trans- formations. Hypermetrope {hi' -pur-met-rop). See Hyperope (Illus. Diet). Hypermetrotrophy (hi-pur-mel-rof -ro-fe). See Met- rauxe (Illus. Diet.). Hypermicrosoma (hi-pur-mik-ro-so' -mah) \ynip, over ; liiKpoq, small; aa/ia, body]. Extreme dwarfishness. Hypermnesia. (See Illus. Diet.) 2. Retrocognition. Hypermyelohemia {hi-ptir-mi-e-lo-he' -ine-ah) \yitkp, over; /iue^iif, marrow; ciifia, blood]. Hyperemia of the spinal marrow. Syn., Myelyperentia. Hypermyotonia (hi-pur-mi-o-to'-ne-ah) \yirsp, over; HVQ, muscle; tovo;, tone]. Excessive tonicity of the muscles. Hypermyotrophia, Hypermyotrophy {hi-pur-mi-ot- ro'-fe-ah, hi-pur-mi-ot'-ro-fe) \yiTtp, over; p>i, mus- cle; rpo^^, nourishment]. Hypertrophy of the mus- cular tissue. Hypernanosoma (hi-pur-nan-o-so'-ma) [insp, over; vavo^, a dwarf; adfia, body]. A stature low but ex- ceeding dwarfishness. Hy^erTi.epiaoidi{hi-pur-nef'-roid){y~i:p, over; v£(pp6c, kidney; eldog, likeness]. Suprarenal. H. Tumors, such as are derived from aberrant suprarenal tissue. See Hypernephroma. Hypernephronia {hi-pur-nef-ro' -mah)_. A tumor de- rived from misplaced suprarenal rests; a suprarenal epithelioma. [Grawitz.] " Recent investigation indi- cates that some of these glandular structures are re- mains of the Wolffian body." [Gaylord and Aschoff.] Hypernephrotrophy {Iti-pur-nef-rof -ro-fe) [iTrcp, over;. vt^p6^, kidney; rpoifii/, nourishment]. Hypertrophy of the kidney. Syn., Nephrypertrophia. Hyperneuroma {hi-pur-nu-ro'-mah) [iirtp, over; mvpot), nerve]. An exuberant growth of nervous tissue. Hyperneurosis {hi-pur-mi-ro'-sis). Excessive develop- ment of nervous tissue. Hypernormal [ki-pur-nor'-vial). Exceeding the nor- mal state. Hypernutrition. See Supernutrition (lUus. Diet.). Hyperoic (hi-pur-o' -ik) [vTrepiba, the palate]. Relating to the palate. Hyperoncosis {hi-pur-on-ko' -sis) [vTrip, over; oy/cof, a tumor]. Excessive swelling. Hyperonychosis {hi-picr-on-ik'-o-sis). See Hypero- nychia (Illus. Diet.). Hyperopia. (See Illus. Diet. ) S^n. , Long-sightedness . H., Curvature, a form often combined with astigmia. due to changes in curvature of the cornea or lens. H., Index, that developing in old age from sclerosis of the lens. Hyperopsia {hi-pur-op'-se-ah). See Oxyopia (Illus. Diet.). Hyperorexia (hi-pur-or-e&'-se-ah) [iirep, over; bpt^iQ, appetite]. Bulimia. Hjfperosteogeny {hi-pur-os-ie-oj'-en-e) [u;r^p, over; oarfov, bone; yewav, to produce]. Excessive develop- ment of bone. Hyperosteopathy (hi-pur-os-te-op' -ath-e) \yirip, overp dcrriov, bone ; Tfdflof, disease] . An excessively diseased condition of the bones. Hjfperoxemia {hi-pur-oks-e'-ine-ah) \jmkp, over; 6fi>f, sharp; aip.a, blood]. Extreme acidity of the blood. Hyperoxidized [hi-pur-oks'-id-izd]. See Superoxid- ized (\\\\i%. Diet.). Hyperoxygenated [hi-pur-oks'-e-jen-a-ted). See Su- peroxidized (Illus. Diet.). Hyperpathia (hi-pur-pa' -the-ah) ^mep, over; irafof,, disease, sensibility]. I. Extreme illness. 2. Extreme sensibility. Hyperpelvic {Jii-pur-pel'-vik). Located above the pelvis. Hyperperistalsis (hi-pur-per-is-tal ' -sis) . Peristaltic unrest ; a condition characterized by persistent rapid contractions of the stomach in close succession appear- ing after meals. Syn., Tormina ventriculi nervosa . Hyperperitonitis (hi-pur-per-it-on-i'-tis). Very severe or acute peritonitis. Hyperpbalangia (hi-pur-fa-lan' -je-ah) \yvip, over;. -ik). I. Relating to hyper- phoria. 2. One who is affected with hyperphoria. Hyperphosphine {hi-pur-fos'-fln). See Calcium Gly- cerophosphate. Hyperpicrous (hi-pur-pik' -rus) \y'Kkp, over; niKpd^y bitter]. Excessively bitter. HYPERPIESIS 302 HYPNOTISM Hyperpiesis [hi-pu7--pi-e' -sis) [ywip, over; n-ieaig, a pressing]. An abnormally high pressure, as of the blood. Hyperpigmentation (lii-pur-pig-men-ta' -shun) . Ex- cessive pigmentation. Hyperpimelic {hi-pur-piin' -el-ik) [i/rfp, over; m/i£?i,T/(, fat]. Relating to obesity. Hyperplasty ijii-pur-flasl'-e). Same as Hyperplasia. Hyperprochoresis {hi-pur-pro-ko-re' -sis) [^i'Trep, over; ■Kpoxup^lv, to advance]. Excessive motor action of the stomach. Cf. Hyperperistalsis. Hyperpromethia (hi-pur-prom-e'-the-ah) \yTikp, over; -po/iriBsia, foresight] . Supernormal power of foresight. [Myers.] Hyperprosexia (hi-pur-pro-seks' -e-ah) [imp, over; 77pdai:^i(, attention]. Entire absorption of the atten- tion by a single process. Hyperresonance {Jii-pur-res^ -on-ans). An exaggerated resonance. Hyperrhinencephalia ( hi- pur- rin- en- sef-al'- e- ah ) [i'Trep, over; pt'f, the nose; eyKt(j)a?MC, the brain]. A congenital defonnity characterized by undue frontal predominance and excessive development of the olfactory bulbs. Hypersensitive (Jii-pur-sen' -sit-iv). Abnormally sen- sitive. Hypersplenotrophy (hi-pur-spleii-ot' -ro-fe). See Splenomegalia (Illus. Diet.). Hypersteatosis {hi-pur-ste-at-o' -sis) \yTrip, over ; areap, tallow]. Excessive secretion of fat. Syn. , Aleipsis acuta. Hypersynergia (Jd-pur-sin-ur' -je-ah) \y~ip, over; cavEpy'ia, a working together]. Excessive coordina- tion ; excessive energy in the organs in spreading dis- ease throughout the system. Hypertension i^Iu-pur-ten'-shun). Excessive tension ; supertension. Hyperthelia (hi-pur-the' -le-ah) \yTikp, over; Briki), a nipple]. Congenital increase of the mammary glands. Hyperthelic (hi-pur-the' -Hi). I. Located above the nipple. 2. Located upon a mucosa. Hyperthermalgesia [hi' -pur-thurm-al-je' -se-ah) [irnkp, over; dspfiy, heat; a?iyriaic, pain]. Abnormal sen- sitiveness to heat. Hyperthermoesthesia [hi-pur-thurm-o-es-thi' -ze-ah). See Hyperthervialgesia . Hyperthymization [hi-pur-thi-miz-a'-shtm). Exag- gerated activity of the thymus gland and the pathologic condition resulting from it. Hyperthyrea (hi-pur-lhi' -re-ah). The condition arising from excessive functional activity of the thyroid gland. Hyperthyreosis (hi-pur-thi-re-o' -sis). The condition in which there is excess of thyroid substance in the body. Hyperthyroidation [hi-pur-thi-roid-a' -shun). Abnor- mal action or overaction of thai thyroid gland. Hyperthyroidism (hi-pur-thi'-roid-izm). See Hyper- thyrea. Hypertonia. (See Illus. Diet.) See Sign, Kernig's. H. postapoplectica, name given by Bechterew ( 1900) to a condition described under Hentihypertonia. Hypertonic (hi-per-ton'-ik). Exceeding in strength or tension. H. Salt Solution, one that exceeds the osmotic tension of the blood-serum. Cf. Isotonic, Hypotonic. Hypertonicity (hi-pur-ton-is'-et-e). See Hypertonia (Illus. Diet.). Hypertonus (hi-pur-to'-nns). See Hypertonia (2) (Illus. Diet.). ^ ' Hypertoxicity (hi-pur-toks-is' -it-e) . The quality of being excessively toxic. Hypertrophous \hi-pur' -trof-us) . Marked by or ex- hibiting hypertrophy. Hypertrophy. (See Illus. Diet. ) H., Moriform, a mulberry-like enlargement, as of the posterior ends of the lower turbinals. 'Ryf^T^ypi.z [hi-pur-tip'-ik). Exceeding the type ; ex- cessively atypic. Hypervenosity [hi-pur-ve-nos' -it-e). I. Excessive de- velopment of the venous system. 2. See Supervenosity (Illus. Diet.). Hyperviscosity (Ai-pur-vis-kos'-it-e). Exaggeration of adhesive properties. Observed in the erythrocytes in inflammatory diseases, in anemias, or when they are subjected to the action of poisons, notably snake- poison. [DaCosta.] Hyphedonia (hif-hed-o'-ne-ah) [y7r6, under; ^dovr/, pleasure]. Morbidly diminished pleasure in the grati- fication of desires. Cf. Hyperhedoma. Hyphogenous [hi-foj'-en-us) [i^^, a web; ytvvav, to produce] . Due to the hyphas of some parasitic fungus. Hypisotonic (liip-is-o-ton' -ik). See Hypoisotonic. Hypisotonicity (liip-is-o-ton-is-it'-e). The quality of having a diminished saline percentage. Hypnacetin [hip-nas'-et-in). C . HjCO-NH-CgHj- OCH3-CO-C5H5. Acetophenonacetylparaamidophenol ether; transparent crystals soluble in alcohol and ether, melting at 160° C. It is hypnotic and anti- septic. Dose, 3-4 gr. (0.2-0.25 gm.). ?>yn., Hypno- acetin. Hypnalgia [hip-nal' -je-ah) \ynvoQ, sleep; ai.yo^, pain]. Pain recurring during sleep. Hypnopompic [hip-no-potiip'-ik) lynvoq, sleep; tto/iit^, a procession]. Applied to visions seen at the moment of awakening from sleep or prior to complete awaken- ing, as when a dream figure persists into waking life. Hypnopyrin [hip-no-pi' -j-i 11). A proprietary hypnotic and antipyretic preparation said to be a chlorin deriva- tive of quinin. Dose, 4 gr. (0.25 gm. ) 3 or 4 times daily. Hypnoscope [hip' -no-skop) [iJTryof, sleep ; okottuv, to examine]. An apparatus to determine if a patient is hypnotized. Hypnosia [hip-no' -ze-ah) [iTrvof, sleep]. A condition of morbid drowsiness. Hypnotism. (See Illus. Diet.) H., Bennett's Phy- siologic Theory, assumes alterations in the functional activity of the white matter of the cerebral lobes; a proportion of which become paralyzed through con- tinuous monotonous stimulations, while the action of others is exalted, bringing interruption between the ganglion cells. H., Bennett's Psychic Theory, the phenomenon due to unchecked ideas which gain prominence because other ideas which ordinarily would control their development do not arise, owing to temporary suspension of the action of that part of the brain with which they are associated ; /. e. , the connection between the ganglion cells is broken owing to interrupted connection between the associa- tion fibers. H., Bernheim's Theory, regards the entire nervous force of the subject as concentrated upon a single idea, the focus of which concentration may be shifted from one point to another by the suggestion of the operator. H., Braid's Physical Theory (1843), held the phenomena were due neither to the volition nor force of the operator but to physical changes in the subject, the exhaustion of certain nerve-centers result- ing in diminished functional activity of the central nervous system , from continued monotonous stimula- tion of other nerves ; e. g., those of the eye by gazing, those of the skin by contact. H., Braid's Later or Psychic Theory, regards the hypnotic state as one of monoideism, the mind so engrossed with one idea as to be dead to other influences and only one function active at any one time and thus intensely so. H., HYPNOTOXIN 303 HYPOMICROSOMA Charcot's Theory, or that of the Salpfetrifere School, according to which the hypnotic state is a morbid con- dition produced artificially and marked by certain chemical changes in the secretions ; a neurosis confined to the hysterical ; women being the best subjects and children and old people scarcely susceptible. H., Ernest Hart's Theory, the hypnotized person is, as it were, a living automaton, the upper brain more or less completely and regularly bloodless, its functions in abeyance, the will suspended, enfeebled, or abolished. A., Esdaile's Theory, supposes mesmeric phenomena due to a peculiar physical force or vital curative fluid transmissible from one animal to another and possessed also by certain metals, crystals^ and magnets. H., Gurney's Theory, in the normal state successive vivid points of consciousness are controlled by a swarm of subordinate perceptions and ideas which keep conduct rational. In the hypnotic state connection is broken between the predominant idea and the attendant swarm and conduct follows the predominant idea alone. H., Heidenhain's Theory (1880), regards the subject as an automaton, unconsciously imitating movements made before him ; that the phenomena are due to arrested activity of the cortex ; that these higher centers are in- hibited by monotonous stimulation of other nerves, e.^.y by fixing, gazing, passing, etc. H., Subliminal Con- sciousness Theory [^Double Consciousness, das Dop- pel Ich), assumes that the stream of consciousness in which we live habitually is only a part of the total pos- sible consciousness; that the subliminal or hypnotic self can exercise over the nervous, vasomotor, and circulatory systems a degree of control unparalleled in waking life; that this subliminal consciousness flowing within us at a level beneath the threshold of ordinary waking life embraces powers of which hypnotic phenomena are but a first evidence. Hypnotoxin [hiJ>-no-toks' -in) [vttvo^, sleep ; To^mdv, poison]. The name given by Portier and Richet to the active principle of the poison secreted by Physalia and other C(elentera.ta. Hypo {hi'-po). I. A common abbreviation of hypo- chondriasis. 2. Sodium thiosulfite. Hypoacidity. See Hypacidity. Hypoazoturia (M-po-az-ot-u' -i-e-ah) [yrro, under; azoi- uria\. A diminished amount of urea present in the urine. Hypoblast. (See lUus. Diet.) Syn., Inner germ layer; Intestinal layer; Trophic layer; Lamina myxogastralis. H., Digestive, H., Gut, H., In- testinal, the hypoblastic cells giving origin to the lining of the embryonic alimentary canal. Hypocelom, Hypoccelom i^hi-po-se' -lorii) [uttiS, under ; Koi^u/ia, a cavity]. The ventral part of the celom. Hypochlorization {hi-po-klor'-iz-a-shun). A method of treating epilepsy consisting in the reduction of the amount of sodium chlorid consumed by the patient to one-half the amount. Hypochromatism (hi-po-kro' -mat-izrn') Ivtv6, under; chromatin']. Deficiency of chromatin in the nucleus . of a cell. Hypochromatosis [hi-po-kro-mat-o'-sis). The patho- logic diminution of the chromatin in a cell-nucleus. Hypochylia (hi-po-hi'-le-ah) \yn6, under; x^'^^^it juice]. Deficiency of secretion; deficiency of chyle. Cf.Achylia; Oligochylia (Illus. Diet). Hyppcinesia, Hypocinesis [hi-po-sin-e'-ze-ah, -e'-sis). See Hypokinesis (Illus. Diet.). Hypoconulid {hi-po-kon'-u-lid) [iVd, under; Kitvnq, cone]. The distal cusp, the fifth tubercle of the lower molar. Hypocratous {hip-0/1' -rat-us) [iind, under; uparoq, strength]. Lacking in strength. Hypocrinia [hip-o-irin'-e-ah) \yn6, under; Kpiveiv, to separate]. Deficiency of secretion. HypocyXosis [hi-po-si-to' -sis) [('tto, under ; /curdf, cell]. Diminution of the number of blood- corpuscles. Hypodermotherapy (hi-po-dur-tiio-ther'-ap-e) [inro, under ; (U/)fia, skin ; tiepaireia, therapy]. Subcutane- ous medication. Hypodynamic l^hi-po-di-nain'-ik). See Adynamic (Illus. Diet.). Hypoectasia (Jd-po-ek-ta' -ze-nh). See' Ilypectasia. Hypoesophoria (hi-po-es-o-fo' -re-ah) [in-d, under; esophoria~\. A tendency of the visual axis of one eye to deviate downward and invfard. 'iii.y^oet\zoV\'ae'dQ.{Jii-po-et-ik-o-kin-et ' -ik) \jm6, under ; vor}TLK6^, understanding; lavelv, to move]. Relating to the functional activity of nerve-centers under the control of the will. Hypoexophoria {hi-po-eks-o-fo' -re-ah) [iird, under; exophoria]. A tendency of the visual axis of one eye to deviate downward and outward. Hypofunction {^hi-po-funk'-shun). Insufiiciency of function. Hj^ogaster (hi-po-gas' -ter). See Hypogastriam (Illus. Diet.). Hypogastrectasia, Hypogastrectasis {Jii-po-gas-trek- ta'-ze-ah, -sis) \JiypogastruLm ; hiraoiQ, stretching]. Dilation of the hypogastrium. Hypogastropagus (Jii-po-gas-trop' -ag-us) [wTro, under; yaGTtip, stomach; irAyo^, anything solid]. A genus of twin monsters characterized by having the union in the region of the hypogastrium. Hypogigantosoma [hi-po-ji-gani-o-so' -ma) [yird, under; ylyaQ, large ; aaifia, body] . A condition of great phys- ical development not amounting to true gigantism. Hypoglobulia {Jii-po-glob-u' -le-ah). See Oligocythemia (Illus. Diet.). Hypohemoglobinemia {hi-po-hem-o-glob-in-e'-me-ah). See Oligochromemia (Illus. Diet.). Hypohepatic {hi-po-hep-at' -ik). Relating to hepatic insufiiciency. Hypohyal Qii-po-hi'-al). See Subhyoid {^\\.-ai. Diet.). Hypohyloma (hi-po-hi-lo' -mah). See under Hyloma. Hypoisotonic \Jii-po-is-o-ton' -ik) [vno, under; isotonic]. Applied to a solution the osmotic pressure of which is lower than blood plasma or some other solution taken as a standard. Cf. Hyperisotonic. Hypolemmal [hi-po-lem' -al) [iird, under; Tiippa, a husk]. Located entad of a sheath; applied to the part of a nerve in a motorial end-plate which lies within the sarcolemma. Hypolepidoma {hi-po-lep-id-o' -mah). See under Lepi- doma. Hypoleukocytosis i^hi-po-lu-ko-si-to'-sis). See Oligo- cythemia (Illus. Diet.). Hypoliposis (hi-po-lip-o'-sis). A deficiency of fat- splitting ferment (lipase) in the blood-serum. Cf. Hyperliposis. Hypolympha [hi-po-lim'-fah) [yird, under; lympha, water]. An extravasation of plastic lymph into the anterior chamber of the eye. Hypolymphia (^hi-po-lim'-fe-ah). Insufficiency of lymph. Hypomastia, Hypomazia l^hi-po-mas'-te-ah, hi-po- maz'-e-ah) \m6, under; pacTii^, the breast]. Ab- normal smallness of the. mammary gland. Hypomegasoma {^hi-po-meg-as-o^-mah) [vTrd, under; /ieyag, great; aw/za, body]. A tall stature, but quite below gigantism. Cf. Megasoma. Hypomesosoma {hi-po-mes-o-so' -ma) [iTrd, under; //Effof, middle ; aoi/ia, body] . A stature slightly below the medium. Hypomicrosoma {hi-po-mik-ro-so'-mah) [iird, under; HYPOMNESTIC 304 HYSTEROCYSTOPEXY /ii/cpiif, small ; aij/^a, hody"]. The lowest stature which is not dwarfism. Hypomnestic t^hi-petn-nest ' -ik) [ytrofiveia, memory]. Aiding the memory. Hypomucous l^hi-po-mu'-kus). See Submucous (111 us. Diet.). Hypomyotonia ( M-po-mi-o-to' -ne-ah) [W6, under ; jivq, muscle; rdvof, tone]. Deficiency in mu.scular tonicity. Hypomyotrophia (Jii-po-tni-o-tro'-fe-»h) [iittcS, under; /iiJf , muscle ; Jpo^i}, nourishment] . Atrophy of the muscles. Hypomyxous {ki-po-miks'-us). See Submucous (Illus. Diet.). Hyponanosoma (hi-po-nan-o-so' -mah') [irriJ, under; vamg, dwarf; cofia, body]. Extreme dwarfishness. Hyponychium (hi-pon-ik'-e-um). Ste Nail-bed [l\\\is. Diet.). Hypophoria (hi-po-fo' -re-aK) [iird, under; fopdi;, tend- ing]. A tendency of the visual axis of one eye to deviate below that of the other. Hypophosphite. (See Illus Diet. ) H.s, Robinson's, a mixture of the phosphites of .sodium, 2 gr. ; calcium, ^!4 gr-; iron, l^ gr.; quinin, 3^ gr. ; manganese, i^ gr. ; and strychnin, iV gr., to each fluid ounce. It is nutritive, tonic, and alterative. Dose, 1-4 teaspoon- fuls. Hypophrenic {hi-po-fren'-ik). See Subdiaphragmatic (Illus. Diet.). Hypophysin (hi-pof'-is-iii). An organotherapeutic remedy extracted from the hypophysis of the ox. It is used as an adjuvant to iodothyrin in the treatment of akromegaly. Dose, 0.1-0.3 g"i- several times daily. Hypoplasty i^hi^-po-plas-te') [wtto, under; TTAaaaeLVj to form]. Diminished formative power. Hypoquinidol {ki-po-kivin/ -id-ol ) . A proprietary prep- aration of quinin and phosphorus. Hyposarca {hi-po-sark'-ah). See Anasarca (Illus. Diet.). Hyposcheotomy [hi~po-ske-ot^ -o-7ne) [ya6, under ; 0(T;feoi', scrotum; rCiUVEij', to cut]. The surgical punc- turing of a hydrocele at the lower part of the tunica vaginalis. Hyposialadenitis {ki-po-si-al-ad-en-i'-tis) [vird, under; alaTiov, saliva; dtS^v, a gland]. Inflammation of the submaxillary salivary gland. Hypospadias. (See Illus. Diet.) H. perineoscrot- alis, the rare condition of the urethra opening behind the scrotum. Hyposphene {^hi-po-sfSn') [i'Jrd, under ; cia?ir/, head]. Having a skull with a cranial index over Hypsiloid (hip/silrotd) [yxpiAov, the letter u; elUfg, resemblance]. Hyoid. Hypsistenocephalic i^hip-sist-en-o-sef-al'-ik). See Hypsicephalic. Hypsocephalic, Hypsocephalous (hip-so-sef-al' -ik, -us). See Hypsicephalic. Hypsocephaly [Aip-so-sef -al-e). See Hypsicephaly (Illus. Diet.). H3rpsometer [hip-som' -et-ur') [vipof, height ; fisrpoVf measure]. See Paro/fieter, Boiling-point. Hypsothermometer [hip-so-t/iur-mom'-et-ur). See Barometer^ Boiling -point. Hypurgia, Hypurgesis (Jti-pur'-je-ah, hi-pur-je'-sis) \yTiovpyla, viTOtvpyriBii;']. Medical attendance. Hyptirgic, Hypurgous (hi-pur'-jik, hi-pur'-jus). Help- ing, aiding, administering. Hypusacetin [hip-u-sas' -et-in). See Ether, Acetophe- nonacetyl-paramidophenol. Hyrgol, Hyrgolum [hur'-gol, hur'-gol-um). Colloidal mercury, an allotropic form of solid mercury. Hysterectomy. (See Illus. Diet.) H., Cesarean. See Operation, Porro' s (Illus. Diet.). H., Cunei- form. See Ctineihysterectomy (Illus. Diet.). Hysteredema, Hysteroedema [his-ter-e-de' -mah) [ynripa, womb ; oWr/fia, edema]. Edema of the womb- substance ; not to be confounded with dropsy of the uterus. Hysteremphysema (liis-ter-em-fiz-e' -mah). See Phy- sonietra (Illus. Diet.). Hysterergia {Jiis-ter-ur^ -je-ah) \ycT£poQ, later; ipyov,. work] . The after-results of a remedy or method of treatment. Hystericoneuralgic {his-ter-ik-o-nu-ral' -jik). Like neuralgia but of hysteric origin. Hysterionica [his-ter-e-on' -ik-ah) \yorkpa, womb ; v'uari, victory]. A genus of composite plants. H. bayla- huen, Baill., a South American species recommended, in sporadic dysentery. Dose of fl. ext., 20 tT\^ (l c.c). Hysterobubonocele {his-ter-o-bu-bon' -o-sil) \yaTipa, womb ; ^ovpuvoKr/Ari, an inguinal hernia] . An ingui- nal hysterocele. Hysterocystic [his-ter-o-sist'-ik) [vartpa, womb ; Kva-ic,. the bladder]. Relating to the uterus and bladder. Hysterocystocleisis (his-ter-o-sist-o-/eli'-sis) [varipa, womb; Kvarii, bladder; KAelaig, a closure]. Boze- man's operation for relief of vesicouterovaginal fistula or for uterouterine fistula, consisting in turning the cervix uteri into the bladder and suturing it. Hysterocystopexy (his-ter-o-sist'-o-peks-e). See Ven- trovesicofixation. HYSTERO DYNAMOMETER 305 ICTERITIOUS Hysterodynamometer ( his-ter- o - din- am- om'- et- ur ) \yaTkfm, womb; fivva/u(, power; /lerfiuv, measure]. An apparatus to record the number, intensity, and variations of uterine contractions. Hysterogastrorrhaphy i^his-ter-o-gas-tror' -af-e) . See Hysteropexy (Ulus. Diet.). Hysteroicataphraxis [his-ter-o-knt-ah-fraks'-is] \yaTkpa, womb; KaTa(ppdiiTT/(, a coat of mail], A. Catterino's operation for including tlie uterus or any viscus within supporting metal structures as a medium of replacement. Hysterolaparotomy ^his-ter-o-lap-ar-ot' -o-nie) [^varepa, womb; kawapn, the abdominal wall; Tefivmv, to cut]. Abdominal hysterectomy. Hysterolysis [his-ter-ol'-is-is) [iorepn, womb ; Ateh', to loose]. Severing the attachments of the uterus. H., Vaginal, the operation of detachment of the uterus first from its posterior adhesions and then from its anterior adhesions by posterior and anterior colpotomy and concluding with vaginofixation. Hysteroma (his-ter-o'-mah). Broca' s name for a fibroid tumor of the uterus. Hysteromyotomy ( his-ler-o-tin-ot' -o-ine ) \yaTi.pa, womb; jivq, muscle; rsfiveiv, to cut]. Incision into the uterus for removal or enucleation of a solid tumor. Hysteroneurasthenia. (See Illus. Diet.) 2. The stage where neurasthenia ceases and hysteria begins. Hysteroovariotomy [his-ter-o-o-va-re-ot'-o-me). See Hysterooophorectomy (Illus. Diet.). Hysteropexy. (See Illus. Diet.) H. vaginalis. See Colpohysteropexy. Hysterorrhagia i^Ms-ier-or-aj'-e-a/i). See Metrorrhagia (Illus. Diet.). Hysterosalpingooophorectomy (liis-ter-o-sal-ping- go-o-o-for-ekf-to-nie). Excision of the uterus, oviducts, and ovaries. Hysteroscopy [his-ter-os'-ko-pe) [jiBTtpa, womb ; bko- nelv, to examine]. Inspection of the uterus. Hysterosyphilis (Itis-ter-o-sif'-il-is), Hysteric mani- festation due to syphilis. ' Hysterotabetism [his-ter-o-ta'-bet-izm). A combined tabes and hysteria. I latrochemistry (i-at-ro-kem' -is-ire) [iar|0(if, physician ; Xntie'i-a^ chemistiy]. i. See Spagirism (Illus. Diet.). 2. The application of chemistry to therapeutics. latroleptica (i-at-ro-lef-tik-ali) \iarp6^, a physician; oKe'i^uv, to oil the skin]. The treatment of disease by anointing, friction, and exercise. latrolipter [i-at-ro-Hp'-tur) [iarpof, physician ; aXei^tiv, to anoint]. A subordinate physician of the gymna- sium of ancient Greece, who put up prescriptions, anointed, bled, gave massage, dressed wounds and ulcers, reduced dislocations, treated abscesses, etc. [Park.] Cf. Gymnasiarch, Gymnast. latrosophist {i-at-ro-so/'-isl) [jarpdf, physician ; aoifd^, skilful]. A physician skilled in the theory of medicine. Ibit (if -it). See Bismuth Oxyiodotannate. Ibogain [ib-o' -ga-in). An alkaloid isolated by Dybowski and Landrin (1901) from Taberncemoiitana iboga (.?), an African plant, called by the natives of the Congo region Iboga. It augments the blood-pressure, favors diuresis, and excites the secretions. Large doses pro- duce intoxication. Icaja, Icaya (ik'-aj-ah). An ordeal poison with action similar to nux vomica obtained from the stem of Strych- nos icaja, Baill. Ichnogram [ik' -no-gram) [ixvoc, a track, footstep ; ypaijieiv, to write]. In forensic connection, the record of a footprint. lchoTization(i-kor-iz-a'-shun) [ix'^Pt ichor]. The con- version of tissue into ichor. Ichthalbin (ik-thal'-bin). Ichthyol albuminate; a grayish, odorless, almost tasteless powder used in gas- trointestinal diseases. Dose, 15-30 gr. (1-2 gm.) 3 times daily. Ichthargan {ik-thar'-gan). A combination of silver and ichthyol-sulfonic acid containing 30^ of the former. It is used in acute gonorrhea in injections containing 1-1]/^ gr. in 8 ounces; irrigation with solu- tions of 1 14000-1 .750. Ichthoform (ik' -tho-form). Ichthyol formaldehyd; it is used as an intestinal disinfectant and antiphlogistic and as a vulnerary. Dose, 15 to 20 gr. daily. 20 Ichthosin (iV-tho-sin). A compound of ichthyol and eosin used in skin-diseases. Ichthyism (ik'-thi-izm). See Ichthysmus (Illus. Diet.). Ichthyol. (See Illus. Diet.) The preparation now used under this name is ammonium ichthyol sulfonate, (NH,)2C2jH3jS30|;, soluble in water, glycerin, and a mixture of alcohol and ether ; freely miscible in oils. Dose as alterative, 3-10 tr^ (0.2-0.65 'g'''-) 3 times daily. Application, Sfo~S°% ointment; 2^ solution in gonorrhea. I., Lithium, LijCjgHjgSjOg, a dark- brown mass used in $0^ ointment. Syn.', Lithium ichthyol sulfotiate. I., Sodium. See Ichthyol (VAxit. Diet.). I., Zinc, zinc ichthyol-sulfonate, a black, tarry mass, used in injections. i Ichthyosis. (See Illus. Diet.) I., False (Erasmus Wilson). See Seiorrha-a sicca (Illus. Diet.). Ichthyotoxicon (?A--thi-o-toks'-ih-o7i) [il'ffiif, fish; to^- Mov, poison]. I. The toxin present in the serum of certain fishes, as in that of the eel. 2. A general term for the active agent in poisoning by eating fish. Ichthyotoxin (ik-thi-o-toks'-in). A basic poison gener- ated in fish by growth of bacteria or fungi. Ichthyotoxism (ik-thi-o-toks'-izm). See Ichthystinis (Illus. Diet.). Cf. Siguatera. I., Gastric. See Barbel Cholera. Ichtol (ik'-tol). A proprietary mixture said to consist of lanolin, iodoform, glycerin, carbolic acid, oil of lavender, and oil of eucalyptus, used in skin-diseases. Icing-heart (Zuckergussherz). See wnier Heart. Icing-liver ( Zuckergussleber of Curschmann ) . Chronic perihepatitis resulting in the formation of an exudate resembling the icing on a cake. Icterencephalotyphus (ik-ter-en-sef-al-o-ti' -fus) [i/fre- poq, jaundice; iyKt^alMq, the brain; rv^oq, typhus]. Typhoid fever with marked cerebral symptoms com- bined with jaundice. Icteric. (See Illus. Diet.) 2. Affected with jaundice. 3. Efficient against jaundice. 4. Aremedy for jaundice. Icteritious, Icteritous. (See Illus. Diet. ) 2. Yellow, as the skin in jaundice. ICTEROHEMATURIA 306 ILEOCOLONIC Icterohematuria, Icterohaematuria {ik-ter-o-hem-at- u'-re-aK) [krfpof, jaundice; hematuria^. Jaundice combined with hematuria. Icterohemoglobinuria [ik-ter-o-hem-o-glo-bin-u'-re- ah). Combined icterus and hemoglobinuria. Icterus. (See Illus. Diet.) I., Acholuric, a condi- tion characterized by more or less pigmentation of the skin in certain areas or over the whole surface, absence of bile-pigments in the urine and their presence in the blood-serum. I., Black. I. Severe jaundice with deep pigmentation of the skin. Syn., Melanicterus^ Melanchlorosis. 2. See Melena (Illus. Diet.). 3. See Melaneinia (Illus. Diet.). I., Diffusion, that due to the hepatic cells having lost their power of holding back the bile, which consequently diffuses into the fluids of the body. I. febrilis. See WeiVs Disease (Illus. Diet.). I. gravis with parenchymatous hepa- titis. Synonym of Yellow fever. I., Liouville's. See , Icterus neonatorum (Illus. Diet.). I. melas, that in which the liver tissue is green-black in color. I., Pan- creatic. I. A condition arising from stenosis of the pancreatic duct, when the system becomes deluged with pancreatic secretions. [Hemmeter.] 2. That which results from the removal of the pancreas. I., Stag- nation, that due to obstruction of the bile-ducts. I. viridis, that in which the liver tissue is yellowish- green. Ictus. (See Illus. Diet.) I., Laryngeal, an apoplecti- form attack occurring during a severe paroxysm of coughing and passing off in a few seconds. Ideation. (See Illus. Diet. ) 2. An impression which conveys some distinct notion, but not of a sensory nature. Identification {i-den-tif-ik-a' -shun) [idem, the same]. A method of so describing and registering a person by , certain physical peculiarities that he or his body may be identified. Siyn., Sigiialment; Signalization. I., Anthropometric. See Bertillon System. I., A. L. "W. System, Gallon's name for his system, owing to the individual patterns having three types — the arch, the loop, and the whorl. I., Bertillon (Alphonse) System, consists in the use of those measurements which depend on skeletal parts remaining practically unchanged after adult life is reached. Syn., Identifi- cation, Anthropometric. Cf Bertillonage (Illus. Diet.). I., Galton System, first devised and officially used by Sir Wm. Herschel, but improved by Francis Galton, is based upon imprints of the epidermic patterns found upon the balls of the thumbs and fingers. The records used are the printed impressions of the ten digits placed in definite order upon a card. I., Palm and Sole System, an extension of the Galton system to the palmar and plantar surfaces. I., Primary Classifi- cation, the A. L. W. system with occasional sub- divisions of the loop which may turn to the ulnar or radial side. Ideoglandular (i-de-o-glan'-du-lar). Relating to glandular activity as evoked by a mental concept. Ideography {i-de-og' -raf-e) \\fika, an idea; ypa^tiv, to write]. I. A description of ideas. 2. An expression of ideas by writing, printing, or hieroglyphics. Ideology [i-de-ol'-o-'je) [idra, idea; 16yog, science]. The science of thought. Ideometabolic i^i-de-o-met-ab-ol' -ik). Relating to met- abolic action induced by some idea. Ideomuscular {i-de-o-mus'-ku-lar). Relating to in- fluence exerted upon the muscular system by a mental concept. Ideovascular {i-de-o-vas'-ku-lar). Relating to a vas- cular change resulting from a dominant idea. Idioblast. (See Illus. Diet.) 2. See Biophore (Illus. Diet). ^ ^ Idiocrasia, Idiocrasis (id-e-o-kra'-se-ah, -kra'-sis) [i(S(Of, own; /cpamf, a mixing] . Idiosyncrasy. Idiocratic (id-e-o-krat'-ik). Relating to an idiosyn crasy. Idiocy. (See Illus. Diet.) I., Amaurotic Family, a disease, probably hereditary, occurring most frequently in Jewish infants, marked by psychic defect that amounts at times to complete idiocy, weakness of the extremities, paralysis, and loss of vision. The fundus of the eye shows in the macula lutea a cherry-red spot surrounded by a white halo. I., Mongolian, I., Mongol-like. See /., Ethnic (Illus. Diet.). I., Myxedematous, sporadic cretinism of adults. Idiogenesis [id-e-o-jen'-e-sis) [Wiof, own; ysvvav, to produce]. The origin of idiopathic diseases. Idioheteroagglutinin (id-e-o-het-ur-o-ng-glu' -tin-in) [Miof, own; irepoc;, other; agglutinin'}. According to Halban, an agglutinin in normal blood having the prop- erty of agglutinating foreign cells and the blood-cor- puscles of other species of animals. Idioheterolysin [id-e-o-het-ur-ol'-is-in) \l6io(, own; £T£pof, other; Ai'cw, to loose]. According to Halban, a lysin existing in normal blood capable of dissolving foreign cells and the blood-corpuscles of another species of animal. Cf. Idioisolysin. Idiohypnotism (id-e-o-hip'-no-iiztn). Self-induced hypnotism. Idioisoagglutinin [Halban] [id-e-o-is-o-ag-glu' -tin-in) [i(S(of, own; tffof, equal; agglutinin}. An inborn nonhereditary substance present in normal blood due to interchangeable immunization between mother and fetus. Idioisolysin {id-e-o-is-ol' -is-in) \l6io^, own ; isolysin\. Of Halban, an inborn, nonhereditary isolysin due to an interchangeable immunization between mother and fetus. Cf. Idioheterolysin. Idiometallic (id-e-o-met-al'-ik). Applied to electric .phenomena «voked by simple contact of two metals. Idiophore iid'-e-ofor). See Idioilast (lUus. Diet.). Idiosome {id'-e-o-soin). See Idioblast (Illus. Diet.). Idiotopy [id-e-ot'-op-e) [idiof, own; rdiroc, place]. Waldeyer' s term for that topographic description which pertains to the relation existing between different parts of the same organ. Cf. Holotopy ; Syntopy; Skeleto- topy. Idorgan (id-or' -gan) \lSioq, own ; opyuvov, an organ]. Haeckel' s name for a morphologic unit made up of two or more plastids and not possessing the positive characteristics of the stock. Idrialin {id-ri'-al-in). C^uHjgO. A white crystalline hydrocarbon obtained by distillation of a bituminous schist from Idria. It fuses with decomposition at 300° C. Igasurate (ig-as-u'-rdt). A salt of igosuric acid. Igazol (ig'-az-ol). A proprietary gaseous antiseptic said to contain iodoform and formic aldehyd. It is used in tuberculosis. Igniextirpation [ig-ne-ex-tur-pa'-shun) [ignis, fire; extirpare, to root out]. Matkenrodt's term for a method of hysterectomy by cauterization. Ignipedites \ig-ne-ped' -it-is), [ignis, fire; peSyioot}. Hot-foot; a disorder marked by an intense burning sensation in the soles of the feet. Ikota (ik-o'-tah\. A kind of religious mania occurring among women in Siberia. Ikshugandha (ik-shu-gand'-ah). See Tribulus ter- restris, L. Ileectomy [il-e-e¥ -to-tne) [ileum; 'tKTOfot, a cutting out]. Excision of the ileum. Ileocecum, Ileocsecum (il-e-o-se'-kum). The ileum and cecum regarded as one. Ileocolonic (il-e-o-kol-on'-ik). See Ileocolic (Illus. Diet.). ILEOPARIETAL 307 IMMUNIZATION Ileoparietal {il-e-o-par-i' -et-al). Relating to the walls of the ileum. Ileopectineal {il-e-o-pek-tin-e'-al). See Iliopedineal (Illus. Diet.). Ileosigmoidostomy (il-e-o-sig-moid-os'-to-me). The surgical formation of a fistula between the ileum and sigmoid flexure. Ileotomy (il-e-ot'-o-me') [fi/leiv, to roll ; rk^ivuv, to cut]. Incision of the ileum through the abdominal wall. Ileus. (See Illus. Diet.) I. stercoralis, that due to fecal obstruction. Ilial (il'-e-al). See Iliac (Illus. Diet.). Iliocolotomy (il-e-o-ko-lof -o-ine) [ilium; colon; Toiiii, a cutting]. Incision of the colon in the iliac region. lUodorsal (il-e-o-dor'-sal) \iliuin; dorsum, the back]. Relating to the dorsal surface of the ilium. Ilioinguinal. (See Illus. Diet.) 2. Lying partly within the iliac and partly within the inguinal region. lliolumbocostoabdominal (il-e-o- lum - bo - kos- to- ab- dom'-iti-al). Pertaining to the iliac, lumbar, costal, and abdominal regions. Ilioperoneal i^il-e-o-per-o-ne'-al). Relating to the ilium and the peroneal region. Iliosacral [ile-o-sa'-kral). Relating to the ilium and the sacrum. Iliosciatic {il-e-o-si-at'-ik). Relating to the ilium and the ischium. Ilioscrotal (il-e-o-skro'-tal). Relating to the ilium and the scrotum. lUicium. (See Illus. Diet.) I. fioridanum, Ell., Florida anise tree, stinkbush. The bark is used as a substitute for cascarilla. Illinition [il-iji-ish'-un^ \_illinere, to smear]. Inunc- tion. Illumination. (See Illus. Diet.) 2. The lighting up of a body-cavity for examination. I., Central, in microscopy, an illumination produced by the rays of light reflected from the mirror passing perpendicularly through the object on the stage. I., Lateral. See /., Oblique (Illus. Diet.). Image. (See Illus. Diet. ) I., Acoustic, I., Auditory, an image formed on the mind by an impression con- veyed by the sense of hearing. I., Catoptric, one re- flected from a polished surface. I., Mental. See /., Acoustic, I., Sensory, /., Tactile. I., Sanson's. See Purkinje-Sanson' s linages (Illus. Diet.). I., Sensory, an image conveyed to the mind's eye by one of the organs of sense. I., Tactile, a mental image evoked by the sense of touch. Imaginal. (See Illus. Diet. ) 2. Opposed to larval ; in psychic research applied to transcendental faculties • shown in rudimentary stage in ordinary life. Imapunga {im-ap-ung' -ah) [South African]. A dis- ease occurring to a limited extent among South African cattle closely related in pathology to South African horse-sickness. Imbecility. (See Illus. Diet.) Syn., Insipientia in- genita. I., Acquired. Synonym of Dementia pre- cox. Imbedding. See Embedding (Illus. Diet). Imesatin (im-es'-at-in). CgHgNjO. A dark-yellow crystalline substance obtained from isatin by action of ammonia. Imid, Iraide {im'-id). Any compound of the radicle NH united to a divalent acid radicle. Imidiod (im-id'-e-od). Glossy crystals melting at 175° C. obtained by interaction of para-ethoxyphenyl suc- cinimid, iodin, and potassium iodid in the presence of acetic acid ; it is used as a wound antiseptic. Imidoxanthin (im-id-o-zan' -thin). See Gitanin (Illus. Diet.). Imlach's Fat-plug. A mass of yellowish fat frequently found at the mesial angle of the external inguinal ring, for which it constitutes a landmark during operations. Imminence (im'-in-enz) [imminere, to overhang]. An impending or menacing. I., Morbid, the period im- mediately preceding the incubation stage of a disease. Immiscible (^im-is'-ibl) [in, not, miscere, to mix]. Not capable of being mixed. Immune. (See Illus. Diet.) I. Body. See under Body. I. Protelds, substances resulting from combina- tion in the living body of the enzymes of pathogenic bacteria with certain albuminous bodies, probably those derived from the leukocytes. Immunity. (See Illus. Diet.) See Laiv, Behring' s. I., Active, that induced by direct treatment with fil- tered or unfiltered cultures resulting in the production in the body of antibacterial or antitoxic substance. I., Antitoxic, immunity against toxins. L, Passive, that form of antitoxic immunity obtained by the con- veyance into the body of the blood-serum of an animal gradually adapted to a toxic or infective agent and con- taining the protective substances ready formed. Buchner's Humoral Theory supposes that a reactive change has been brought about in the integral cells of the body by the primary affection from which there has been recovery,- and this change is protective against similar invasions of the same organism. Chauvfeau's Retention Theory proposed that bacteria, instead of removing certain essential food-principles from the body, left within the body certain excretory products, and that the accumulation of these products tended to prevent the subsequent invasion of the same species of bacteria. Ehrlich's Side-chain Theory con- siders the individual cells of the body to be analogous in a certain sense to complex organic substances, and that they consist essentially of a central nucleus to which secondary atom-groups having distinct physio- logic functions are attached by side-chains such as chemists represent in their attempts to illustrate the re- actions which occur in the building up or pulling down of complex organic substances. The cell-equilibrium is supposed to be disturbed by injury to any of the physiologic atom-groups, as by a toxin, and this dis- turbance results in an effort at compensatory repair during which plastic material in excess of the amount required is generated and finds its way into the blood. This Ehrlich regards as the antitoxin which is capable of neutralizing the particular toxin to which it owes its origin, if this is subsequently introduced into the blood. In this theory a specific combining relation is assumed to exist between various toxic substances and the secondary atom-groups of certain cellular elements of the body. The atom-groups which, in accordance with this theory, combine with the toxin of any par- ticular disease-germ, Ehrlich calls the loxiphoric side- chain [G. M. Sternberg]. Emmerich and Low's Theory is based upon the conclusion that many bacteria generate enzymes capable of digesting the organism by which they were generated and sometimes other organ- isms as well. Exhaustion Hypothesis, Pasteur's (1880) theory that immunity often afforded to the tis- sues by an attack of infection or following vaccination against infection is due to an abstraction from the tis- sues by the organism concerned in the primary attack, of something necessary to the growth of the infecting organism. It is opposed to the retention theory of Chauveau. Lateral Bond Theory. See Ehrlich's Side-chain Theory. Metchnikoff's Phagocytic Theory (1884). See Phagocytosis (Illus. Diet.). Immunization. (See Illus. Diet.) Haffkine's Method of, against cholera. It consists in the injection of a definite quantity of sterilized culture; .five days later a IMMUNOTOXIN 308 INDEX small dose, and in five days more a larger dose of the living virulent culture. Immunotoxin (iiii-mu-no-toks' -iii). Any antitoxin. Impetigo. (See Illus. Diet.) Syn., Darta. I. adenosa, Aronstam's (N. E. ) name for an acute con- tagious, febrile, cutaneous disease characterized by glistening pustules containing a yellow fluid and sur- rounded by a bright yellow zone. It is attended by pain in the joints, protracted vomiting, chills, and en- larged lymph-glands. I., Bockhart s, epidermic ab- scesses caused by pyogenic micrococci. I. variolosa, that occurring among the pustules of smallpox when they are drying up. Implacental (im-pla-sen' -tal^ \in, not; placenta\. Without a placenta. Impression. (See Illus. Diet. ) 2. An effect produced upon the mind. 3. An impress ; a stamp. I. s. Digital, small roundish pits on the inner surface of the bones of the skull ; they are separated by the juga cerebralia. Syn., Inipressiones digitals. I., Maternal, a mental process of the mother, effecting some peculiarity or teratologic development of the fetus. I.s, Palm and Sole. See under Identification. Improcreance [iin-pro'-kre-ans] \in, pnv.; procreare, to beget]. The natural or acquired condition of being unable to procreate, e. g., as a. woman after the meno- pause or one whose ovaries have been removed, or a man without spermai-ozoa. Improcreant [im-pro' -kre-ant ). Incapable of procre- ating. Impunctate (im-punk' -tat) [in, not ; pungere, to prick]. Not pricked with dots ; not punctate. Impurity. (See Illus. Diet.) 3. The substance which causes uncleanness or adulteration by its presence. I., Respiratory, the excess of carbon dioxid in the air of a room over that in the outside air. Inacidity {in-as-id ' -it-e) [in, priv. ; acidity]. Want of acidity ; applied to failure of hydrochloric acid in the gastric juice ; a constant symptom of gastric cancer; it is an inconstant sign in catarrh, rumination, perni- cious anemia, etc. Inalimental (in-al-im-en' -tal") [in, priv.; alimentum, food]. Not nourishing. Inangulate [in-nng'-gu-/at). Having no angles. In articulo mortis (in ar-tik'-u-lo mor'-tis) [L.]. At the point of death. Inaxon, Inaxone (in-aks' -on') [tf, nerve; afuv, axis]. A neuron with a long axon ; its axis-cylinder processes for the most part are inclosed within a sheath. Inca Bone. See Incarial Bone (Illus. Diet.). Incallosal {in-cal-o' -sal) [in, priv.; callosum']. With- out a callosum. Incanate, Incanous (in'-kan-at, in' -kan-us) [incamis, hoary]. Hoary white. Incapsuled (in-kap'-suld) [in-, in; capsula, a small box]. Inclosed in a capsule ; capsulated. Incarceration, Incarceratio. (See Illus. Diet.) I., Elastic, the loop of intestine which has been pressed through a very narrow aperture and afterward with- drawn from the hernial sac remains empty and col- lapsed owing to the thickening of the portion which was constricted I. of a Hernia, when the hernial loop is held so firmly as to stop the movement of in- testinal contents and circulation. I., Stercoral, hernia of the large intestine containing an impacted fecal mass; first described by Goursand (seventeenth cen- tury). Fr., Engouement ; Ger., Koteinklemmung. Incarnant [in-karn'-ant] [incarnare, lo make flesh]. I. Flesh-ibrming ; promoting granulation. 2. A remedy or agent which produces flesh or promotes granulation. Incarnate (in-kar'-nat). Flesh-colored. Inceal [in'-se-al) [incus, an anvil] . See Incudal (Illus. Diet). Incisal (in-si'-zal) [incidere, to cut]. Applied to the cutting edge of incisors. I. Angles. See under Angles. Incision. (See Illus. Diet.) I., Crucial, a cross- shaped incision, consisting of two incisions crossing each other at right angles. I., Diagnostic, I., Ex- ploratory, one into a cavity for ascertaining the nature of the contents. I., Fergusson's (for removal of upper jaw). See Operations, Table of (Illus. Diet.). I., Gensoul's (for removal of upper jaw). See Opera- tions, Table of (Illus. Diet.). I., Kuestner's, a method of entering the abdominal cavity to avoid scar and hernia by a long horizontal cut, convex downward, in the region just above the mons veneris where pubic hair is normally present. I., Langenbach (for neph- rectomy), 'aee nniex ' Ope7-ations (Illus. Diet.). I.s, Lantermann's. See Lanteniiann' s Notches (Illus. Diet.). I., Listen's, I., Lizar's. See under Lis- ton's, in Table of Operations (Illus. Diet.). I., Pfan- nenstiel's, one made in the same manner and in the same region as that of Kuestner. I., Relief, one to relieve tension, as in an abscess. I.s, Schmidt's. See Lantermann's Notches (Illus. Diet.). I., Wilde's (for mastoid disease). See Operations, Table of (Illus. Diet.). Inclination {in-klin-a'-shun) [inclinare, to incline]. I. A propensity, a leading. 2. The deviation of the long axis of a tooth. from the vertical. I. of Uterus, obliquity of the uterus. Inclinometer (in-klin-om'-et-ur) [inclinare, to incline; fihpov, a measure]. A device for determining the diameter of the eye from the horizontal and vertical lines. Inclusion Theory of Cancer. See under Cancer. Income. (See Illus. Diet.) 2. The Scotch vernacular for white swelling. Inconscient (in-kon' -she-ent) [in, priv.; conscius, aware of]. Done without consciousness; applied to impul- sive muscular action. \ncoT\5\.SL'a\. {in-kon' -slant) [m, priv. ; fo»i&rif, to stand together] . Changeable ; not constant. Incubation. (See Illus. Diet.) 2. The process of development of a fecundated ovum. Syn., Ornitho- trophy. See Table of, under Pregnancy (Illus. Diet.). Incudectomy (in-ku-dek> -to-me) [incus ; 'tKTOfiri, a cut- ting out]. The surgical removal of the incus. Incurvorecurved (in-kur-vo-re-kurved'). Curved in- ward and then backward. Incustapedic (in-ku-stap-e' -dik). See Incudostapedeal (Illus. Diet.). Incutympanic {in-ku-tifn' -pan-ik). See Incudotytn- panic (Illus. Diet.). Indagation (in-da-ga'-shun) [indagare, to trace out]. Close investigation. Index. (See Illus. Diet.) I., Breadth-height, the height of a skull multiplied by 100 and divided by the breadth. I., Dental, the length of the upper molars and premolars multiplied by 100 and divided by the basina.sal length. I., Goniozygomatic (of lower jaw), the bigonial breadth multiplied by 100 and divided by the bizygomatic breadth. I., Length- breadth. See /., Cephalic (IDus. Diet.). I., Length -height, the length of a skull multiplied by 100 and divided by its height. I. -movement. See under Movement (Illus. Diet.). I., Obturator (of pelvis), the transverse diameter multiplied by 100 and divided by the vertical diameter. I., Palatine, the ratio of the maximum breadth of the palatine arch to its maximum length. I., Pelvic. See under Pelvic INDEXOMETER 309 INFUNDIBULOOVARIAN (lUus. Diet.). I. of Refraction, the ratio of the sine of the angle of incidence to the sine of the angle of refraction when a ray of light passing from one medium to another is refracted. I., Staphyjinic (of cranium), the posterior breadth multiplied by loo and divided by the palatal length. I., Stephanozygomatic (of cranium), the bisfephanic breadth multiplied by too and divided by the bizygomatic breadth. I., Tibio- femoral, the length of the tibia multiplied by Icoand divided by the length of the femur. I., Total Facial, the distance from the nasion to the gnathion multiplied by lOJ and divided by the bizygomatic breadth. I., Upper Facial (of KoUman), the distance from the nasion to the prosthyon multiplied by lo ) and divided by the bizygomatic breadth. I., Uranic (of the cra- nium), the bialveolar breadth multiplied by loo and divided by the maxillary length. Indexometer {in-deks-ont' -el-tir^ \index ; fierfjoVy measure]. An instrument to determine the index of refraction of liquids. Indican. (See Illus. Diet.) I., Animal, I. of Urine. See --idW, Indo.xyl-sulfuric. Indicator. (See Illus. Diet.) 3. A substance that indicates chemic reaction by a color-change. 4. A mechanism like the hand of a dial to register move- ments or processes. I. -ocular, an ocular for the microscope in which a fine indicator, like a cilium, is cemented to the ocular diaphragm and made to extend about half across the opening. As the opening is at the level of the real imags; the indicator may be used to point out anything in the image which the teacher wishes to demonstrate. Syn., Pointer-ocular^ Demon- stration-ocular. Indigo. (See Illus. Diet.) I. Blue, Soluble. See Acid^ Indigostdfuric. Indoxyluria [in-doks-il-u'-re-a/i) \indoxyl; ovpov, urine]. Excess of indoxyl in the urine. Inductogram (in-duk'-to-gram). See Skiagram. Inductometer [iti-duk-tom'-et-ur) {^indiicere, to lead in ; jiirpov, measure]. An apparatus for estimating the degree of electric induction. Inductorium. (See Illus. Diet.) I., DuBois-Rey- mond's, an induction apparatus with a primary and secondary coil in which the primary current is never opened, it being short-circuited. It is used in physio- logic laboratories. Indulinophil [in-dii-Un^-o-fil] l_indutin;(piAelv, to love"]. Staining with indulin. Indumentum. (See Illus. Diet.) 2. The investing membrane of an internal organ. I. cordis, pericar- dium. I. nervi, neurilemma. I. nervorum, perineu- rium. I. vitreum, enamel. Induration. (See Illus. Diet.) I., Foliaceous, a syphilitic chancre, of such delicate, leaf-like structure as to be scarcely perceptible to the touch. Syn., /., Parchment ; /., Papyraceous. I., Froriep's, myositis fibrosa. I. of Lung, interstitial pneumonia. Indurescent [in-du-res'-ent) [indurescere, to htcome hard] . Gradually becoming hardened. Inenulin (in-en' -u-lin). C,j„Hj„^0,|,j. A crystalline substance forming fine needles soluble in baryta-water, obtained from Inula helenium, L. Infantilism. (See Illus. Diet. ) I., Myxedematous, a type characterized by chubby face, prominent lips and abdomen, rudimentary genitals, high-pitched voice, second dentition retarded or ab.sent, and infantile mental state; due to thyroid insufficiency. I., Lorain's Tjrpe, isrepresented by an individual small in stature but of the adult type, with pubic and axillary hair want- ing, and with fair intelligence ; due to defective nutri- tion. Infarctus. (See Illus. Diet.) 2. Employed by Kaempf to designate mucous colitis. I., Doctrine of, Kampf's, that which held disease to be due lo impacted feces, thought to originate in the humors of the body, portal vessels, and intestines; two kinds were recognized, the black bilious and the mucous. "From this theory a widespread clyster fashion developed, and lords and ladies vied with each other in belaboring their infarct! and in administering enemas." [Park.] Infection. (See Illus. Diet.) 2. A term used by breeders of deflnestic animals as a synonym of telegony ((/. z'. ). Cf. Reversion, Throwback. I., Auto-, I., Self-. See Autoinfection. Inferocostal (in-fer-o-kos'-tal) \inferus, low; costa, a rib]. Relating to the lower border of a rib or the region beneath it. Inferofrontal (in-fer-o-frunt'-al^ \_inferus, lower; frons, the forehead]. Relating to the inferior part of the frontal lobe. Infiltration. (See Illus. Diet.) 2. An infiltrate. I., Albuminous, I., Albuminoid, I., Amyloid. See under Degeneration, Amyloid (Illus. Diet.). I.- anesthesia. Ste unAtr Anesthesia. I., Bacon-like. See Degejieraiion, Amyloid (Illus. Diet.). I., Cir- cumferential, in surgery cutting off the area of opera- tion from all nerve communication with surrounding parts by a wall of anesthetizing edema. I., Glyco- genic, a deposit of glycogen in cells. I., Inflam- matory, the deposition of inflammatory products in the tissues. I., Lardaceous. See Degeneration, Amyl- oid (Illus. Diet.). I., Purulent, the presence of scat- tered pus-cells in a tissue. Syn., Diffuse abscess. I., Regional. See Anesthesia, A'egionnl. I., Saline, calcareous degeneration. I., Serous, edema. I., Uratic. See Degeneration, Uralic. I., Urinary, I., Urinous, infiltration with effusion of urine into a tis- sue. I., Waxy, amyloid degeneration. Inflammation. (See Illus. Diet. ) I., Boerhaave's Mechanical Theory of, that inflammation was due to obstruction of the capillaries. I., Fabre's Theory of, that it proceeds not from the obstruction of the capillaries, as held by Boerhaave, but from an exalta- tion of their irritability. Influenzin (in-Jlu-eii'-zin). A proprietaiy remedy said to be a mixture of phenacetin, eaffein, quinin salicylate, and sodium chlorid, used in influenza. Infraconscious [in-fra-kon' -shiis) [infra, below ; con- scius, aware of]. Subconscious. \n{Ta.geTiXiaX(itz-fra-jen'-u-al) [infra, he\ovf; genu, the knee]. Subpatellar. Infraglenoid (in-fra-glen'-oid) [infra, 'bt\o-vf ; y7Jivri, cavity; eMof, likeness]. Located below the glenoid cavity. Infraglottic (in-fra-glot ' -ik) [infra, below ; yliiTTiq, glottis]. Below the glottis. Infrainguinal [in-fra-in' -gwin-al) [infra, below ; inguen, groin]. Below the inguinal region. Infralemnisc (in-fra-lem' -nisli) [infra, below ; lemnis- cus, a pendent ribbon]. Wilder' s term for the lower lamina of the lemnLscus. Inframarginal (in-fra-mar'-Jin-al) [infra, below; margo, a margin]. See Submarginal (Illus. Diet.). Infraoccipital \in-fra-ok-sip' -et-al'). See Suboccipital (Illus. Diet.). Infrastapedial [in-fra-sta-pe'-de-al) [infra, below; stapes, a stirrup]. Below the stapes. Infratonsillar (in-fra-ton'-sil-ar) [infra, below; ton- silla, the tonsil]. Below the tonsil. Infratrochlear [in-fra-trok'-le-ar'). See Subtrochlear (Illus. Diet.). Infundibuloovarian (in-fun-dib-u-lo-o-va' -re-an) [in- fundibulum, a funnel; ovarium, ovary]. Relating to the oviduct and to the ovary. INFUNDIBULOPELVIC 310 INSANITY Infundibulopelvic {in-fun-dib-u-lo-pel'-vik). Relating to the oviduct and the pelvis. Infusion. (See lUus. Diet. ) I., Dural, the use of the lumbar puncture for immediate applications in cerebro- spinal diseases. Infusodecoction, Infusodecoctum {in-fu-so-de-kok' - shun, -tiim). A combination of a decoction of a sub- stance with an infusion of it. >, Ingestol (in-jes'-tol). A proprietary yellow liquid for use in gastric diseases, said to consift of magnesium sulfate, IS parts; sodium sulfate, 0.8 part; potassium sulfate, o. I part ; calcium sulfate, o. I part ; magnesium chlorate, 0.5 part; sodium chlorate, o. 75 part ; sodium carbonate, 0.05 part; magnesium bromid, o.ooi part; calcium carbonate, 0.025 part; silicic acid, o.coi part; ferric oxid, o.ooi part; ferric citrate, o.ooi part; spirit of ether, 0.5 part; glycerin, 1.3 parts; aqua aromat. , q. s. ad ICO parts. Syn. , Amarol. Ingrassial (in-gras'-e-al). Named after John Philip Ingrassias, a physician of Palermo, 15 10-1580. Inguen. (Seelllus. Uict. ) 2. The same as ^a^o. I. gonorrhceum, I. gonorrhoicum. Same as Bubo, Gonorrheal. I. induratutn. See Bubo, Syphilitic. Inguinodynia {in-gwin-o-din' -e-ah') [inguen, groin ; bdhvTi, pain]. Pain in the groin. Inguinointerstitial (iit-gwin-o-in-tur-siis¥-al) [inguen, the groin; interstes, that stands between]. Within the tissues of the inguinal region. iTigMlaXion (in-gu-la' -shun) [m,into; ^fa/a, the throat]. The introduction of anything into the throat. Inhalant, Inhalent (in-ha'-lant, -lent), i. See In- halation (2). 2. Useful for inhalation. Inhalation. (See lUus. Diet.) 2. A medical sub- stance to be used by inhalation. I. -therapy, treat- ment of a disease by inspiration of medicated vapors. Inhalator, Inhalatorium (in-ha' -la-tor, in-ha-lat-o'- ri'-um). See Inhaler (Illus. Diet.). Inheritance. (See Illus. Diet.) 2. Transmitted char- acteristics. I., Amphigonous, of Haeckel, character- istics transmitted from both parents. I., Homo- chronous, Haeckel' s name for a characteristic in an offspring, shown at an age identical with that in which it was manifest in the parent. I., Homotopic, of Haeckel, the inheritance of acquired characteristics. Inhibitrope {in-hib' ~it-rdp) [inhibere, to check]. An individual in whom certain stimuli cause a partial arrest of function. Iniac (in' -e-ah). Pertaining to the inion. Iniofacial (in-e-o-fa'-shal). Relating to the inion and the face. Iniomesial [in-e-o-me'-se-al). Relating to the inion and to the meson. Inion. (See Illus. Diet. ) 2. The' back part of the neck. 3. The occiput. Initis. (See Illus. Diet.) 2. Inflammation of a tendon ; tenontitis. Inlay {in' -la) [in, in; M. E. lyen, to lay]. In dentistry applied to fillings first made and then inserted into a cavity with cement ; also applied to any filling occupy- ing but one surface of a tooth. Innocuous, Innoxious (in-ok'-u-iis, in-ok'-shus) [in- nociius, harmless]. Not injurious. Inolith (in'-o-lith) [if, » sinew; XSo^, a stone]. A fibrous concretion. Inoperable [in-op'-ur-a-bl). That which should not be operated upon. Inosate (in'-o-sdt ). A salt of inosic acid. Inoscleroma [in-o-skle-ro' -mah) [It;, sinew; aiOiTipufia, induration]. Hardened fibrous tissue. Inoscopy (in-os'-ko-pe) [la, fiber; aanirdv, to examine]. A method of bacterial investigation designed to set free microorganisms which have become entangled in the fibrin of organic fluids, by first dissolving the fibrin with a pepsin digestive mixture, when they may be centrifuged for examination. Inotropic [in-ot'.-ro-pik) [in, in; rpeneiv, to turn]. Applied by Engelmann to a supposed set of fibers in the cardiac nerves, which influences the amount of mechanical work performed by the heart. Cf. Bath- motropic ; Dromotropic, Insane. (See Illus. Diet.) I., General Paralysis of the. See under Paralysis (Illus. Diet.). I. -root, mandrake. Insanity. (See Illus. Diet.) I., Acute Confusional. ?iee I., Primary Confusional. I., Acute Methepilep- tic, acute insanity following a paroxysm of epilepsy ; it may be simple stupor or mania with great excitement. I. of Acts, moral insanity. I. of Adolescence. See /. of Puberty. I., Affective, a form affecting only the emotions, as melancholia. I., Ambitious. See Delirium ambiliosum (Illus. Diet.). I., Amenor- rhea!, due to menstrual disorders. I., Anemic, that in which anemia is the essential cause. I., Anomal- ous, that in which there is such intimate association of the symptoms of several forms it cannot be classified. I., Anticipatory, hereditary insanity appearing in the offspring at an earlier age than it did in the parent. I., Arthritic, that ascribed to rheumatism or gout. I., Asthenic, idiopathic insanity in which tlie manifesta- tions of derangement are slight. I., Cataleptoid, that associated with catalepsy, though rarely due to it. I., Catatonic. See Catatonia (Illus. Diet.). I. of Childbirth. %^(i I., Puerperal {^\\\x%. Diet.). I. of Childhood, insanity occurring in children not due to heredity or any congenita] defect. I., Choreic. See Chorea insaniens (Illus. Diet.). I., Compound, that marked by involvement of more than one groupof mental faculties. I., Compulsion, a psychosis characterized by a feeling of compulsion and restraint, so that erro- neous impressions of things force themselves upon the patient in spite of his better knowledge ; here belong mysophobia, claustrophobia, pyropbobia, aichmopho- bia, etc. I., Concurrent, that associated with some physical disease. I., Congenital, a division of insanity including idiocy, imbecility, and cretinism (Ball). I., Congestive, due to cerebral congestion. I., Consecutive, that following some disease or injury not of the brain I., Constitutional, insanity due to some pathologic or physiologic condition affecting the general system. I., Cretinic, cretinism. I., Cyclic, I., Cyclical. See/., Circular (Illus. Diet.). I. of Delivery. See /., Puerperal (IWvls,. Diet.). I., Delusional, that attended with delusions. I., De- monomaniacal. See Z'^OTo«OT//««m (Illus. Diet. ). I., Depressive, melancholia. I., Deuteropathic, that caused by disorders of or developmental changes in other organs than the brain. I., Diabetic, a melan- cholic type attributed to diabetes. I., Diathetic, hereditary insanity. I., Dissimilar, hereditary insanity modified in passing from one generation to another. Syn.,/., Transformed. I., Egressing, that growing out of a former disease of which it is an exaggeration. I., Emaciation, hysterical anorexia. I., Emotional, that marked by emotional depression or exaltation. I., Epileptic. Synonym of Paroxystnal mania. I., Erotic. 'Ss^na^xyax oi Satyriasis o\ Nymphomania. I., Exophthalmic, that associated with exophthalmic goiter and due to the same disorders of the sympathetic nervous system as the goiter. I., Furious, homicidal mania. I., Gastroenteric, that due to disease of the alimentary tract. I., General, a general term for mania and melancholy. I. of Gestation. See /. of Pregnancy (Illus. Diet.). I., Gouty, that attributed to gout. I. of Grandeur. See Delirium ambiliosum INSANITY 311 INTERACINOUS (Illus. Diet.). I., Hepatic, that attributed to hepatic disease and usually melancholic in type. I., Homi- cidal. See Mania, Homicidal (Illus. Diet.). I., HomochTonous, hereditary insanity appearing in the child at the same period in which it appeared in a parent. I., Homologous, hereditary insanity marked by the same characteristics as that of the parent. I., Hypochondriacal, hypochondriasis. I., Hysterical, chronic insanity secondary to hysteria and preserving the simulative tendencies of the former. I., Ideal, a general term embracing all the forms in which ideas dependent upon the senses are perverted. I., Ideo- phrenic. See /., Ideational, and Ideophrenia (Illus. Diet.). I., Imitative, a form of communicated in- sanity marked by mimicry of the insane characteristics of another. I., Imposed, delirious ideas imposed by one maniac upon another individual weaker than him- self. I., Impulsive, an uncontrollable insane im- pulse actuating the commission of crime in an indi- vidual sane before and afterward; the existence of this condition is denied. I., Induced. See/., Communi- cated (Illus. Diet.). I., Infantile, of infant life wheth- er hereditary or acquired. I., Inhibitory, that in which the loss of tlie power of inhibition is the chief symptom. I., Instinctive, hereditary insanity. I., Intellectual. See /., Ideational a.\\i Monomania (Illus. Diet.). I., Intermittent. See /., Recurrent. I., Intervallary Epileptic, that occurring between paroxysms of epi- lepsy. I., Irascible, a form of mental disturbance in which the prevailing symptom is anger. [Hol- lander.] I., Ischemic, that attributed to persistent cerebral anemia. I., Katatonic. See Catatonia (Illus. Diet.). I. of L.actation, a. form of puerperal insanity occurring during nursing or weaning. I., Limophoi- tosic, that due to starvation. I., Lucid, moral in- sanity. I., Malarial, that due to malarial poisoning. I., Maniacal. See Mania (Illus. Diet.). I., Melancholic, melancholia. I., Menstrual, that connected with the appearance of the menses or with the menopause ; also a form recurring at each men- strual period. I., Metastatic, that due to the metas- tasis of a disease. I., Monomaniacal, monomania. I. of the Muscles, a name for the play of the muscles in chorea. I. of Negation, a type in which the patient denies the reality of all his surroundings and his own existence. Fr. , Delire des negations. I., Neuropathic, I., Neurotic, hereditary insanity origi- nating in neuroses and giving rise to neuroses. I., Notional, a form in which the patient sees objects as they exist but conceives grossly erroneous ideas con- cerning them. I., Onanistic, insanity of puberty at- tributed to masturbation. I., Opium, due to misuse of opium. I., Ovarian, that due to disease of the ovary ; generally melancholy in type. I. of Oxaluria, a form of melancholia associated with excess of oxalates in the urine. I., Paralytic, general paralysis of the insane. I., Paranoiac. See Paranoia (IWas. Diet). I., Paroxysmal. Synonym of Paroxysmal Mania. I., Partial, monomania. I., Pathetic. See /, Affective. I., Pellagrous, a form dependent upon pellagra. I., Perceptional, a form characterized by illusions. I. of Persecution. ?>ee Velirittm persecu- tionis (Illus. Diet.). I. of Phosphaturia, that at- tended by excess of phosphates in the urine. I., Post-connubial, an acute form shortly following marriage in men of rigid continence. I., Post-epilep- tic. See /., Acute Methepilcptic. I., Post-febrile, mental aberration occurring during convalescence from fevers due to abnormal metabolism. I., Post-puer- peral, puerperal insanity occurring after delivery. I., Preepileptic, mental disturbance preceding an epilep- tic convulsion and gaining in intensity until the onset of the paroxysm. I., Preparturient, I., Prepuer- peral, puerperal insanity coming on before labor. I., Primary Confusional, mental disturbance marked by incoherence and confusion of ideas, but with no true dementia. I., Primary Delusional, hereditary in- sanity in an early stage with limited delusions and without great mental debility. I., Primordial. See I., Primary iyAy\i. Diet.). I., Progressive, heredit- ary insanity intensified by transmission from one gen- eration to anotker. I. of Puberty, I. of Pubescence (Skae and Maudsley), a form occurring soon after puberty marked by silliness, mental enfeebleraent and delusions following a period of depression and progress- ing to complete dementia ; it is attributed to masturba- tion, overstudy, menstrual irregularities, etc., in those having an inherited predisposition. Syn., Hebephrenia (Hecker). I., Reasoning. See /., Moral (Illus. Diet.). I., Recurrent, a psychoneurosis in which there are alternating periods of mental aberration and mental health. I., Regressive, hereditary insanity alleviated by a series of fortunate crossings. I., Relig- ious. See Mania, Religious (Illus. Diet.). I., Saturnine, that due to lead-poisoning. I., Scythian. See Scythian Disease (Illus. Diet.). I., Secondary Delusional, of Pepper, a chronic form progressing gradually from mental disorder and persistent delusion to marked dementia. I., Secondary Partial, active dementia, t. of Self-abuse. See /. , Onanistic. I., Senile, insanity occurring in the aged; conform- able to no particular type. I., Simulated, that feigned for some ulterior end. I., Sthenic, that in which there is forcible manifestation of the mental derangement. I., Suicidal, that characterized by a suicidal propensity. I., Sympathetic, a form due to reflex influences. I., Symptomatic, that which manifests itself as a symptom of some other disease. I., Syphilitic, that associated with syphilis. I., Toxic, that caused by toxemia from alcohol, drugs, etc. I., Transformed. See /., Dissimilar. I., Transitory, a form described by Kraft- Ebing and dif- fering from other forms of mental disease only in the period of its duration, viz., two to six days. I., Trans- mitted. I. Hereditary insanity. 2. Communicated insanity. I., Traumatic, insanity marked by perver- sity, violence, and brief spells of maniacal self-exalta- tion progressing slowly with remissions to dementia; it is attributed by Skae, Tuke, and Bucknill to injury. 1. of Uncertainty. See /., Doubting (Illus. Diet.). I., Uterine, that attributed to uterine disease. I., Visceral, that attributed to visceral disease. Insemination [in-sem-in-a'-shan) \inseminare, to plant in]. The act or process of animal fecundation. Inspersion (in-spur'-shun). See Inspergation (Illus. Diet.). Inspirator [in' -spir-a-tor) [in,m; spirare, to hre&Xhe']. An inhaler. Instillator [in'-stil-a-tor) [instillare, to pour in by drops]. An instrument for pouring a liquid by drops. Insulator (in' -su-la-tor) [insulatus, made into an island]. A nonconducting substance by means of which insula- tion is effected. Insusceptibility [in-stis-sep-ti-bil'-it-e) [in, priv.; sus- cipere, to take] Immunity. Intemperant (in-tem' -pur-ant). An intemperate per- son. Intensification [in-ten' -sif-ik-a-shun') \intensus, stretched]. I. 'The act of making anything intense. 2. The act of becoming intense. Intentional-tremor. See Intention-tremor (Illus. Diet.). Interacinous (in-fur-as'-in-us') [inter, between ; acinus, a berry]. Situated between acini. INTERANGULAR 312 INTERSCAPULIUM Interangular (in-tur-ang'-gu-lar). Occurring between angles. Interannular (in-tur-an'-u-lar). Located between rings or constrictions. Intercalar, Intercalated [in-tiir'-kal-iir, in-tur' -kal- a-ted). See Intercalary (Illus. Diet.). Intercartilaginous (in-tur-car-til-aj'-in-us). See /«- terchondral [yAM'i. Diet.). Intercidence (in-tur' -sid-enz). See Jntercadence (Illus. Diet.). Intercident [in-tur' -sid-ent] [inter, between; cadere, to fall]. I. See Intercalary (Illus. Diet.). 2. See Intercadent {\\\yis. Diet.). Intercoccygeal, Intercoccygean (iii-tur-kok-sij '-e-al, -an). Interposed between the coccygeal %'ertebras. Intercoronoideal {Jn-tur-kor-o-noid'-e-al). Lying between the coronoid processes. Intercostal. (See Illus. Diet. ) 2. A nerve, artery, or muscle situated between the ribs. Intercranial [in-tur-kra'-ne-al). Endocranial, relat- ing to the interior of the skull or to the endocranium. Intercristal [in-iur-kris'-tal) [m^^r, between ; crista, crest]. Between the surmounting ridges of a bone, organ, or process. Intercrural [in-tur-kru'-ral') \inter, between; crus, the leg] . Situated between the legs or the crura. Intercuneal, Intercuneiform [in-tur-ku-ne' -at, -e- forni) \inter, between; cuneits, a wedge]. Between the cuneiform bones. Intercus {in-tur' -kits) [L. pi. intercutes]. I. See Anasarca (Illus. Diet.). 2. Subcutaneous. Intercutaneomucous (in-tur-ku-ta-7ie-o-mu'-kus). Be- tween the skin and mucosa. Intercutaneous (Jn-tur-ku-ta'-ne-us). Subcutaneous. Interdeferential (in-tur-def-tir-en'-shal). Between the vasa deferentia. Intereruptive [in-tur-e-riip' -tiv). Between two out- breaks of eruption. InterfoUicular [in-tur-fol-ik' -u-lar'). Between two follicles. Intergonial {in-tur-go'-ne-al) [inter, between; yavia, an angle]. Between the two gonia (angles of the lower jaws). Intergranular (in-tur-gran' -u-lar) [inter, between; granuluin, a small grain]. Between granules. Interhemal (in-tur-he'-mal) [inter, between; atfia, the blood]. Between the hemal processes. Interhuman (iti-tur-hu'-nmn) [inter, between; hu- manus, human]. Applied to infection transmitted from one human being to another. Interjected (in-iur-ject'-ed) [interjicere , to cast be- tween]. Same as Interposed. Interjugal (in-tur-ju'-gal) [inter, between ; jugum, a yoke]. Between the jugal processes of the skull. Interlamellar [in-tur-lam-el'-ar) [inter, between; lame/la, a small plate]. Between lamellas. Interligamentous [in-tur- lig-a-tnent' -us) [inter, be- tween: ligamentum, a ligament]. Between liga- ments. Intermarginal [in-tur-inar'-jin-al) [inter, between; margo, a margin]. Lying between two margins. Intermediate. (See Illus. Diet.) I. Body, Wasser- mann's term for the complementary substance essential to the proper performance of a physiologic function — • such as enabling the " end-hody" or bactericidal sub- stance to combine with the bacteria in typhoid, in the production of immunity. Cf. Body, Immune. Intermediolateral [in-tur-vie-de-o'-lat'-ur-al) [inter- medins, intermediate; latus, a side]. Intermediate and lateral ; as the tract of the spinal cord lying be- tween the anterior and posterior horns. Intermedium [in-tur-me' -de-um) [inter, between; w/^i/ww, the middle ; pi., intermedia^ I. Any inter- mediary substance. 2. In pharmacy, -an emulsifying or suspending ingredient. / Intermembral [in-tur-rnem' -bral) [inter, between; mevibrum, a limb]. Existing between the members or limbs of an organism. Intermembranous [in-tur-mem' -bran-us). Lying be- tween membranes. Intermesenteric [in-tur-mes-en-ter' -ik). Between the mesenteries. Intermesoblastic [in-tur-mes-o-blast'-ik). Between the layers or between the lateral plates of the nieso- blast. Intermittent. (See Illus. Diet.) 2. Intermittent fever. I., Masked. Same as Ague, Masked. Intermural [in-tur-tim'-ral) [inter, heivieen; mums, a wall]. Occurring or lying between the walls of an organ. Internasal [in-tur-na'-zal) [inter, between; nastts, the nose]. Between the nasal bones. InterneuTonal [in-ttir-nu' -ron-al ). Between neurons. Interolivary [in-tur-ol-iv-a' -re). Between the olives. Interorganlc [in-ttir-or-gan'-ik) [inter, between; bpya- vov, an organ]. Lying between organs or their ele- ments. Interosculant [in-tur-os' -ku-lant) [inter, between; osculare, to kiss]. Connecting two or more objects; osculant. Interparoxysmal [in-tur-par-oks-iz'-mal). Between paroxysms. Interpellated, Interpellatus [in-tur-pel-a' -ted , in-tur- pel-a'-tus) [interpellare, to interrupt]. Applied by Paracelsus to diseases marked by irregular paroxysms. Interpial [in-tur-pi'-al). Between the layers of the pia. Interpileum [in-tiir-pV -le-um) [inter, between ; pileum, a cap]. A slight elevation between the interpilear and the uvular sulci ; it is seen in the embryo cat. Interpleuricostal [iti-tur-plu-re-kos' -tal). Between the pleura and ribs. I. -muscles, the internal pleuri- costal muscles (Dumas). Interpolar [in-tur-po'-lai-). i. See Intrapolar (Illus. Diet.). 2. Between the poles of an electric battery; applied to the effect of the current acting through the whole region of the body between the two poles as contrasted with the polar effect taking place at the point of application of tlie electrode. Interpolated [in-tur' -po-la-ted). See Intercalary (Illus. Diet.). ' Interposition (in-tur-po-zish' -un) [interpositio, a placing between]. The development of anatomic structures between existing ones. Interprotometamere [in-tur-pro-to-met'-a-iner) [inter, between; Trpurof, first; //Era, among ; /ifpof, a part]. Tlie part lying between the primary segments of the embryo. Interproximal [in-tjir-prok' -sitn-al) [inter, between ; proximus, next]. Between adjoining surfaces. Interpterion [in-tur-te'-re-on) [inter, between; pterion, a craniometric point]. Between the pteria. Interpterygoid [in-tiir-ter' -e-goid) [inter, between; TTTqiv^, a wing; elfSof, likeness]. Lying between the pterygoid processes. Interpyramidal [in-tur-pir-am' -id-al). Between the pyramids. Interramal [in-tur-ra'-mal) [;'«/«-, between ; ramus, a branch]. Between the rami of the mandible. Intersacral [in-tur-sa' -kral). Lying between different parts of the sacrum. Interscapulium, Interscapulum. (See Illus. Diet.) 2. Bartholin's name for the spine of the scapula. 3. A fossa on the dorsal aspect of the scapula. INTERSTERNAL 313 INULASE Intersternal [in-ttir-stur'-nal). Lying between dif- ferent parts of the sternum. Intersuperciliary {in-ttir-su-pur-sW -e-a-re). Between the superciliary ridges. Intersystole (in-tur-sis' -to-le) [?'«to-, between ; systole\. The interval between the end of the auricular systole and the beginning of the ventricular one of the warm- blooded heart. It is well marked in the horse. Intertarsal (in-tur-tar' -sal^. Located between adjacent tarsal bones. Intertrabecula [in-tttr-tra-bek' -ii-lah'] \inter, between; trabecula, a little beam]. A band of cartilage some- times connecting the cranial trabecula in front. Interuteroplacental (in-tur-u-tur-o-plas-ent'-al). Be- tween the uterus and the placenta. Interval. (See Illus. Diet.) I., Cardioaortic, the interval between the apex-beat and the arterial pulse. Intervallary {in-tur-val' -a-re) [inter, between ; valhim, a rampart] . Occurring between paroxysms of a dis- ease. Intervallum (in-itir-vnl'-um) [L., pi., iiitei-valla]. See Interval (Illus. Diet. ) . Intervalla intercostalia, the intercostal spaces. Intervascular (in-ttir-vas'-Aii-lar) [inter, between; vasciilum, a small vessel]. Located between vessels. Interversion (itt-tur-vitr'-skun) [inter, between; ver- tere, to turn]. Evolution. Interzonal [in-ter-zo'-ttal] [inter, between; zona, zone]. In dentistry, applied to the line between enamel and dentin, at the periphery of the latter. . Intestin [in-tes'-tin). See Bis7Huthnaphthalin Ben- zoate. Intestinal Obstruction. (See Illus. Diet.) See Signs, Bouverf s, Schlunge' s, Wahl's, and Cling- symptom. Intestine. (See Illus. Diet.) I., Melanosis of the. See under Melanosis. I., Primitive. See Protogas- ter (Illus. Diet.). Intolerance. (See Illus. Diet.) I. of Light. See Photophobia ( Illus. Diet. ) . Intorsion. (See Illus. Diet. ) 2. See under Tow/ow. Intoxt (in'-tori). To turn inward. Intoxications [in-toAs-ik-a' -shuns) [in, intensive ; toxi- care, to poison]. A general name for the group of diseases due to the administration of poisons generated entirely outside of the body. Intraacinar, Intraacinous [in-trah-as'-in-ar, -US') [zWrrt, within; Sir/wzw, a berry] . Situated or occurring within an acinus. Intraarterial (in-tra-nr-te' -re-al) [intra, within; arteryi^. See Endarterial. Intrabronchial [in-trah-h-ong' -ke-al). Within a bron- chus. Intracartilaginous (in-trah-kar-til-ai'-in-us). See Endochondral (Illus. Diet.). Intracerebellar [in-trah-ser-e-bel'-ar'). Within the cerebellum. Intracisor [in-trnh-si'-sor) [infra, within; cadere, to cut]. A hemostatic forceps which cuts or crushes the intima of an artery and removes the necessity of a liga- ture. Intrad (in' -trad) [intra, within ; ad, to] . See Entad (Illus. Diet.). Intradilated {in-trah-di-la' -led) [intra, within ; dila- tare, to dilate]. Expanded within. Intraepidermal, Intraepidermic {in-trah-ep-i-durm' - al, -ik). Within the substance of the epidermis. Intraepithelial (in-tra-ep-e-the'-le-al). Within the epithelium. Intrafaradization (in-tra-far-ad-i-za' -shun). Faradi- zation applied to the inner surface of a body-cavity. Intrafascicular {in-tra-fas-il/ -u-lar). Within a fas- cicle. Intrafilar {in-tra-fi'-lar). See /nter^lar (lUus. Diet.). Intrafistular [in-tra-Jis'-tu-lar). Within a fistula. Intrafusal [in-tra-fu'-zal) [intra, within; fusus, a spindle]. Pertaining to the striated muscular fibers contained in a muscle-spindle. Intragalvanization [iii-irah-gal-van-i-za'-shiin). The application of galvanism to the inner surface of an organ. Intragastric [in-trah-gas' -trih). Located or occurring within the stomach. I. Bag. See under Bag. I. Resuscitator. See under liesuscitalor. Intrajugular (in-trah-ju'-gu-lar). Within or internal to the jugular foramen, vein, or process. Intramarginal (in-trah-iiiar' -jin-al). Located within a margin. Intramastoiditis (in-trah-mas-toid-i' -tis). See Endo- mastoiditis. Intramedullary {in-trah-med' -ul-a-re) [intra, within; medulla, marrow]. Within the oblongata. Intraparenchymatcus ( in - trah ■ par -en - ki' - mat- us) [intra, within; parenchyma^ Within the paren- chyma; between the elements of a tissue. Intraprotoplasmic [in-trah-pro-to-plaz'-mik). See In- tracellular (Illus. Diet.). Intrarrhachidian (in-trar-rak-id' -e-an). Intraspinal. Intrathoracic (in-trah-tho-ras' -ik). See Endothoracic (Illus. Diet.). Intrauterine. (See Illus. Diet.) 2. Occurring before birth. Intravaginal [in-trah-vaj ' in-nl). Within the vagina; occurring within the vagina. Intraventricular [in-trah-ven-trik'zt-lar). Located or occurring within a ventricle. Intravillous [in-trah-vil'-us). Situated within a villus. Intravital, Intravitam (in-irah-vi'-tal, -tarn) [intra, during; vita, life]. Occurring during life. Cf. In- vital. I. -stain, one that will act upon living material. Introducer [in-tro-dti'-sur) [introdzicere, to lead into]. An instrument used in inserting anything. Intubation. (See lUvis. Diet.) 2. Catheterism. I., Nasal, Goodwillie's [1887] method of introducing metallic and soft-rubber tubes into the nares in cases of fracture, hemorrhage, etc. I., Peroral, the method devised by Kuhn (1902) in which he employs an in- strument extending from the teeth to the trachea and acting as a dilator and as a speculum for the air-pas- sages. Intubator (in-tu-ba'-tor). An instrument used in intro- ducing a tube in intubation. Intumescence, Intumescentia. (See Illus. Diet.) I., Brachial, I. cervicalis, the cervical enlargement. See Bulb, Brachial. I., Lumbosacral, the crural or lumbar enlargement. See Bulb, Crural. Intussusception. (See Illus. Diet.) Syn., Intestinal invagination. See Sign, Dance's. I., Ascending, I., Regressive, I., Retrograde, that form in which the lower part of the intestine is invaginated in the upper. I., Descending, I., Progressive, that form in which the upper part of the intestine is invaginated in the lower. Intussusceptum (in-tus-siis-sep' -tuni) [intus, within; suscipere, to receive]. In intussusception, the invagin- ated portion of intestine. Intussuscipiens [in-tus-sus-sip'-e-enz). In intussuscep- tion, the invaginating segment of the intestine. Inula. (See Illus. Diet.) 2. A genus of composite plants. Inulase [in'-u-laz). An enzyme found in the fleshy roots of Inula helenium, L. , and in the bulb of squill [Urginea scilla). It decomposes inulin but has no INULIN 314 lODOFORMAL action on starch and is destroyed by excessive alkalinity or acidity. Inulin. (See Illus. Diet.) Syn., Menyanthin; Dah- lin; Alcintin; Sinistriti ; Synantheiin. I., Pseudo-, '^I92^i62'-*16J' irregular globules soluble in hot water. I., White, horny starch-like masses from the bulb of Dahlia variabilis^ Desf. Invertebral [in-vurt'-e-bral) [in, not; vertebra, back- bone]. Without a spinal column. \nvatehTaXe(iii-vtirt'-e-brdt) [;'», not; vertebra, ha.ck.- bone]. I. Without a spinal column ; invertebral. 2. An animal without a vertebra. Investiture, Investment (in-vest'-i-chur, in-vest'- ment) \in, in; vestere, to clothe]. A sheath, a cover- ing. I., Fibrous (of the suprarenal capsule), a sheath of connective tissue composed of an outer loose portion and an inner part adhering closely to the cap- sule ; its deeper layers contain unstriped muscle-fiber. Syn., Involucrum renis succenturiati. I., Myeline, the medullary sheath. Invious {in^-ve-its) [;k, not; via, away]. Impenetra- ble ; impervious. Involution. (See Illus. Diet. ) 2. The folding in of an embryonic membrane. 3. A retrograde change. I., Buccal, the folding in of the epiblast which forms the cavity of the mouth. I., Pituitary, the ingrowth of the epiblast of the mouth cavity which forms the hypophysis. I., Senile, senile atrophy. Inyloma [in-il-o' -iiiaA) [if, fiber; vatj, matter]. A fibrous tumor; inhyloma. Inymenitis (in-im-en-i'-tis). See hiohytnenitis (Illus. Diet.). lodacetanilin [i-o-das-et-an' -il-in). See lodoacetanilid. lodacetate {i-o-das'-et-at). A salt of iodacetic acid. lodacetyl [i-o-das'-et-il ) . See Acetyl lodid. lodalbacid (i-o-dal-bas'-id). lodin (10%) combined with albumin. In treatment of syphilis, dose, 15 gr. (l gm. ) 3 to 6 times daily. lodamyl (i-o-dani'-il). I. See Amyl Jodid. 2. See lodamylwit. I. -formol, a combination of formic alde- hyd, starch, thymol, and iodin. lodamylurh [i-o-dam'-il-tim). Iodized starch ; em- ployed internally in the proportion of 5 parts of iodin to 95 parts of starch, dose, 3-10 gr. (2-6 gm.); ex- ternally in sluggish ulcers. lodanisol [i-o-dan'-is-ol). C^Yi^{OC^r!)l. A pro- posed antiseptic forming a yellow or red crystalline mass soluble in alcohol and ether, melting at 47° C. lodantifebrin. See lodoacetanilid. lodanytin, lodanytol [i-o-dan'-it-in, -ol). A combi- nation of iodin and anytin ; a bactericide. lodcaffein. See /odocaff'cin. lodethane, lodethyl (i-o'-deth-dn, -il). See Ethyl lodid (IWvts. Diet.). lodethylformin [i-o-deth-il-form'-in). CgHi.^N^fCjHj- 1)2. A proposed substitute for iodids for internal use. lodhydrate (i-od-hi'-drat). Synonym oi Hydriodale. Iodic (i-o'-dik). Obtained from or containing iodin; also due to the use of iodin. Iodin. (See Illus. Diet.) I. BromM. See Bromin Jodid. I. Pentoxid. See Acid, Iodic (Illus. Diet.). I. -phosphor, a combination of phosphorus, ^^ gr. in 20 ni, of iodopin of 25^. strength. It isused'hypo- dermically in neurasthenia, spinal sclerosis, gout, etc. Dose, 20 n\^. I. -reaction, iodophilia {q. v. ) developed by exposing a dried blood-smear to the action of a solu- tion containing 3 parts of potassic iodid and I part of iodin in 100 parts of water, brought to syrupy consis- tency by adding lumps of gum arable. I. Tribromid, IBr,, a combination of iodin and bromin ; a dark-brown fluid recommended for spraying in diphtheric sore throat of children ; i part in 300 of water. lodinophil [i-o-din' -o-fil) [iodin; ftTieiv, to love]. Having an affinity for iodin stain. A histologic ele- ment staining readily with iodin. lodinophilia (i-o-din-o-fil' -e-ah). See Iodophilia. lodiodofoTmm (i-o-di-o-do-/orm'-in). CgHjjN^. CHI3. A light-brown insoluble powder melting at 178° C. obtained from hexamethylenetetramin by action of iodin ; it is recommended as a substitute for iodin. lodipin [i-o' -dip-in). An addition-product of iodin, 10% to 25;^, and sesame oil; a yellow liquid with fatty taste used in syphilis, sciatica, etc. Dose, by mouth, 1-4 drams of 10^ solution; enema, 5-7 oz.; subcutaneous injection, 1-2 drams of 25 fo solution. lodite {i-v'-dlt 1. A salt of iodous acid. lodium ii-o'-di-mn'). Same as Iodin. lodoacetanilid [i-o-do-as-et-an'-il-id). CgHglNO. An inert substance forming white, tasteless, flaky crystals, insoluble in water, obtained from acetanilid in acetic acid by action of iodin chlorid. Syn., lodantefebrin ; lodoaceta n Hid. lodoalbumin (i-o-do-al'-bu-min). A compound of iodin and albuminoids used in myxedema. lodoamylene (i-o-do-ain'-il-en). CjHpI. A reaction- product of valerylene with fuming hydroiodic acid ; a clear liquid soluble in alcohol, boils at 142° C. Syn., Valerylene hydroiodid. lodoamylum. See lodajnyhwi. lodantipyrin (i-o-dan-te-pi' -rin'). See lodpyrin (Illus. Diet.). lodoargentate (i-o-do-ar'-jeti-tdt'). A salt formed by combining silver iodid with another metallic iodid. lodocaffein (i-o-do-/eaf'-e-in). Colorless crystals soluble in water, decomposing in hot water, obtained from a solution of potassium iodid and caffein by action of sulfuretted hydrogen. lodocarvacrol {i-o-do-kar' -vak-rol). See Carvncrol Iodid. lodocasein (i-o-do-kd'-se-in). An antiseptic yellow powder with odor of iodin prepared from iodin and casein ; it is used as a vulnerary. lodochloroxyquinolin (i-o-do-klor-oks-e-kwin'-ol-in). A bactericide used in surgery as a substitute for iodo- form. Syn., Viofonn. lodocol, lodokol {i-o'-do-kcl). A compound of iodin and guaiacol, forming a dark-red powder; used in tuberculosis, croupous pneumonia, etc. Dose, 3-6 gr. (0.2-0.4 g™-) 4 t° 5 times daily. lodocresol [i-o-do-kre'-sol). C,HjIO. A compound of iodin and cresol ; an odorless yellow powder pro- posed as a substitute for iodoform. Syn., Tramnatol. lodocrol [i-o^'do-krol). See Carvacrol Iodid. lodocyanid {i-o-do-si'-an-id). A double salt made up of a cyanid and an iodid of the same base. lododerma (i-o-do-durm'-ah) [iodin; Sipfia, skin]. Skin-diseases due to use of iodin and its preparations. lodoeugenol (i-o-do-n'-jen-ol). Cj|,Hj,IO,. A com- pound of iodin and eugenol-sodium; a yellow, inodor- ous, insoluble powder, melting at 150° C. It is used as an antiseptic. , Iodoform. (See Illus. Diet.) Syn., Carbon sesqui- iodid; Fonitoiodid ; Foriiiyltriiodid ; formylum ioda- ttini; Aletheiiyl triiodid. I., Aromatized, iodoform aromatized by cumarin. I. -calomel, equal parts of iodoform and calomel. I., Creolinated, that deodor- ized with 2% of creolin. I., Deodorous, a combina- tion of iodoform and thymol. Syn., Anozol. I., Oleate, a mixture of 2% of iodoform in oleic acid. It is used as an external antiseptic on ulcers and abrasions. I.-plomb. See under Plomb. I.-salol, a mixture of iodoform and salol ; used as an antiseptic in old wounds and in cavities. lodoformal (i-o-do-forin'-al). CjH,jNj. CjHjI.CHIj. lODOFORMIN 315 IPOH A yellow powder produced by the combination of etliyl-hexamethylentetrarain hydriodid and iodoform. It is used as a substitute for iodoform. lodofoimin {i-o-iio-/orm' -in). {CHj)5N4. CHI3. An inodorous compound of iodoform, 75%, witli hexa- methylenetetramin. I. -mercury, a yellowish insolu- ble powder recommended as an antiseptic. lodoformogen [i-o-do-forni'-o-jen). A compound of iodoform, \o%, and albumin, forming a bright yellow, very light powder, insoluble in water and sterilizable at 100°. lodoformum (i-o-do-fonn' -uni). Iodoform. lodogallicin (i-o-do-gal'-is in). See Bismutk-oxyiodid- methyl gallol. lodogene, lodogenin (i-o'-do-jln, i-o-diZ-je-nin). A proposed disinfectant, said to be a mixture of charcoal and potassium iodate molded into cones. lodin is liberated on combustion. lodogenol (i-o-do'-jen-ol). A compound of iodin and peptonized albumin proposed as a succedaneum for the iodin preparations ordinarily employed internally. lodoglandin {^i-o-do-gland^-in). A preparation of thyroid gland said to contain no thyroidin. lodoglobulin (i-o-do-glob'-u-lin). A substance derived from the thyroid gland said to be more soluble than thyroidin. lodohemol (i-o-do-he'-inol). See \mAtx Hemol. lodohydrargyrate {i-o-do-hi-drar' -ji-rat). A combina- tion of mercuric iodid with the iodid of another metallic element. lodol, (See Illus. Diet. ) Syn. , Teiraiodopyrrol ; Pyr- rol tetrniodate. I., Caffeinated, I.-caffein, CgHjo- NjO.;. C4ljNH, a light-gray, crystalline powder with- out odor or taste, insoluble in water, containing 74.6^ of iodol and 25.4% of caffein. It is a surgical anti- septic. I. -menthol, a mixture of I part of menthol with 99 parts of iodol. lodolen, lodolene, lodolins (i-o'-do-len, -/In). An iodol-albumi n compound said to contain 36 fe of iodin. It is a yellowish, granular powder, without odor or taste, soluble in hot alkaline solutions. It is a suc- cedaneum for iodids internally and a nonirritant exter- nal antiseptic. In tertiary syphilis, dose, 30 gr. (2 gm. ) 6 to 10 times daily. lodomethane (i-o-do-meth'-an). Methyl iodid. lodomethe \i-o'-do-nieth-e). See lodisin (XVlws. Diet.). \o&axcie,\.'nc(i-o-do-inet'-rik). I. Relating to iodometry. 2. In chemical analysis, relating to the process or act of determining the quantity of a substance by its re- action with a standard solution of iodin. Iodometry (i-o-dom' -et-re) \iodiii: fiirpov, measure]. The estimation of the iodin-content in a compound. lodomuth (i-o' -do-mutli). BijC^KjI.^Oj. A reddish- brown powder containing bismuth and 25 % of iodin. It is siccative, antiseptic, and alterative. Dose, l-io gr. (0.06-0.6 gm.). lodonaftan (i-dd-naf'-tan). An ointment base con- taining 3 % of iodin. lodonaphthol (i-o-do-naf thol). See Naphthol-aristol. lodophen (i-i/ -do-fen). See Nosophen. lodophenacetin [i-o-do-fe-nas' -et-in). See lodophenin (Illus. Diet.). lodophenochloral [i-o-do-fe-no-k!o'-ral). A brown fluid used in skin-diseases due to parasites ; it is said to consist of equal parts of carbolic acid, tincture of iodin, and chloral hydrate. lodophenol {i-o-do-fe'-nol). A solution of 20 parts of iodin in 76 parts of fused carbolic acid with 4 parts of glycerin. lodophile (i-o'-do-fil). See Todinophil. lodophilia [i-o-do-fd'-e-ah] [iurfw, I'ke a violet; i^ikeiv, to love]. T. Dunham' s name for a pronounced affinity for iodin ; the term is applied to the protoplasm of leukocytes in purulent conditions. lodophosphid [i-o-do-fos'-fid). A combination of an iodid with a phosphid. lodoplatinate (i-o-do-plat'-in-at). A salt of iodoplat- inic acid. lodoplumbate (i-o-doplum'-bat). A combination of lead iodid with the iodid of some other metallic ele- ment. lodoserum (i-o-do-se'-rum^. A solution of sodium chlorid, 6 parts, and potassium iodid, 2 parts, in 1000 c.c. of water; it is used as a sedative and in syphilis. lodosine, lodosipum {i-o'-do-sin, i-o-do-si^-num). A compound of iodin, 15%, and albumin; it is pro- posed as a succedaneum for iodothyrin. lodosulfate {i-o-do-sul' -fat). A salt of iodosulfuric acid. lodoterpin{i-o-do-tur^-pin). C,„H|5l. A combination of iodin, 50%, and terpin; a dark-brown liquid with the odor of turpentine. It is freely soluble in ether, benzol, petroleum-benzin, and chloroform. It is used as a substitute for iodoform. lodothein (i-o-do-the'-in). Colorless crystals or white powder obtained from .sodium iodid with thein by action of sulfuretted hydrogen ; it is soluble in water, decom- poses in hot water. It is used to increase systolic action and arterial pressure of the heart. Dose, 2-8 gr. (0.13-0.52 gm.) 2 to 6 times daily in cachets. lodotheobromin [i-o-do-the-o-bro^ -inin). A reaction- product of theobromin, a solution of potassium iodid and sulfuretted hydrogen, forming white crystals. It is diuretic, stimulant, and alterative, and is used in car- diac affections. Dose, 5-8 gr. (0.32-0.52 gm.). lodothy moform {i-o-do-thV -iiio-fortn ) . lodothymol formic aldehyd, a condensation-product of thymol and formic aldehyd ; it is used as a wound antiseptic. lodothymol {i-o-do-thi' -niol). See Aristvl (Illus. Diet.). Iodothyrin [i-o-do-thi' -rin). A lactose trituration of the , active constituents of thyroid glands of sheep. One grain contains 0.3 mgm. of iodin. It is alterative and discutient. Dose, I5~3° g""' (1-2 gm.) daily. Syn., Thyreoiodin; Ihyroiodin; Tliyrein. lodovasogen [i-o-do-vnz' -o-jen). A solution of iodin in vasogen; it is recommended in infiltrated and spreading ulcers of the cornea. lodovasol [i-o-do-vaz'-ol). A combination of vasol and 7% of iodin. lodozen {i-o'-do-zen). CgH^I^^COOCH., . ONa). An iodin derivative of methyl salicylate used as an exter- nal antiseptic and discutient. lodozone [i-o'-do-zon). A combination of iodin and ozone ; it is used as a mouth-wash and as inhalation in tuberculosis. lodphenochloral [i-od-fe-no-klo'-ral). See lodopheno- chloral. Ionization (i-on-i-za' -shun) \lcn>, going]. Electrolytic dissociation ; the production of ions. Ionize [i'-on-iz). To dissociate into ions; said of an electrolyte. lonone (i'-on-on) [itirfof, like a violet ; one, a chemical sufHx signifying a keton]. A hydroaromatic keton prepared synthetically from citral, the odorous prin- ciple of lemon oil. It has the odor of violets. lophobia (i-o-fo' -be-ah) [irif, poison; fo^ia, fear]. A morbid dread of poisons. Ipecacuanha. (See Illus. Diet.) I. sine emetina, a preparation of ipecac (made by Harris, of the Indian Medical Service) from which tlie emetin is extracted. Ipo. A Malay name for the upas tree, Antiaris toxi- caria, Leschen. Ipoh. See Upas antiar &ni Antiarin (Illus. Diet.). IPOMEIN 316 IRON Ipomein [ip-o-me'-in). the root of Ipomcea fastigiata, Sweet. Ipomcea. (See Illus. .Diet.) I. fastigiata, Sweet, wild jalap, manroot, an American species ; it is used as a purgative. It contains ipomein. I. stans,Cav., a species indigenous to Mexico, has an emetic and purgative root which has been used for a long time in treatment of epilepsy. Ipsilene [ip^-sil-en^. A gas used as a disinfectant ob- tained from iodoform by action of ethyl chlorid with heat and pressure. Iquinin [ik-win'-in). A proprietary remedy for malaria. Dose, 2-IO gr. every 2 or 3 hours. . Iretol (i'-ret-ol) \_Iris, a genus of plants], CjHgOj. A phenol obtained by fusing irigenin with potash ; it melts at 186° C. Syn., Melhoxyphloroglucin. Irian (i'-re-an) [ip(f, iris]. Relating to the iris. Iridadenosis {i-rid-ad-en-o' -sis) [ip'f, iris; dd^r, gland]. A glandular affection of the iris. Ger., Jrisdrusen kmnkheit. Iridectomize {i-rid-e/i' -tom-lz) [tpif, iris ; kurofir;, a cut- ting out]. To excise a part of the iris ; to perform iridectomy, Iridin, Iridinum. (See Illus. Diet.) 2. A glucosid from the rhizome of Iris Jlorentina, L. Cf. Irone. Iridium (i-rid'-e-uni) [ip(f, a rainbow]. A platinoid metal ; alloyed in small percentage with platinum it confers rigidity upon the latter. The alloy is used as plate in mechanical dentistry. Iridocapsulitis (i->id-o-kap-sii-li' -tis). Inflammation in- volving the iris and the capsule of the lens, Iridocolobonna (i-rid-o-kol-o-bo'-niak) [ipff, iris; koU- liufia, a mutilation], 1. The portion of iris removed in iridectomy. 2. See Coloboma (Illus. Diet. ). Iridocyclectomy [i-rid-o-si-klek' -to-me) [ip/f , iris ; KVKkaq, circle; 'tKTOjn), excision]. Excision of the iris and of the ciliary body. Iridocystectomy (i-rid-o-sist-eli' -to-me) [ipif, iris; KVGTcg, bladder; eKvouy, excision]. Knapp's operation for making a new pupil when iridocyclitis or iridocap- sulitis following cataract operations or trauma has closed the old. Iridodialysis, (See Illus, Diet,) 2, The separation of the iris from its attachments. iTidoiridic (i-nd-o-i-rid' -ilt). Containing iridium as a quadrivalent radicle (apparently a trivalent radicle). Iridol (i'-rid-ol) [Iris, a genus of plants]. CjH5(0C- H,)20H. A phenol obtained from distillation of iridic acid (CjoHjjOg, from orris-root). It melts at 57° C, boils at 249° C. Iridoleptynsis {i-rir/-o-lep-/in'-sis) [io(f, iris ; Ai-rmaic;, attenuation]. Attenuation or atrophy of the iris. Iridolin (i-rid' -o-lin). CmHjN. A base from coal-tar isomeric with lepidin. Iridoparelkysis {i-rid-o-par-el'-kis-is) [ipif, iris; Trap- klKem, to draw aside]. An induced prolapse of the iris to effect displacement of the pupil. Iridoplatinum {i-rid-o-plat'-in-uni). An alloy of iridium and platinum ; used in making electrodes, etc, Iridosclerotomy {i-rid-o-skler-ot'-o-me) [ipif, iris; CTKX)?p(if , hard ; rf/iwiv, to cut] . Puncture of the sclera with division of the iris. Iridosis {i-rid-o'-sis). See Mdodesis (Illus. Diet.). Iridosteresis (i-rid-o-ster-e' -sis) [ipif, iris; artprjai^, loss]. See Aniridia and Iridiremia (Illus. Diet.). Irigenin (i-rij ' -en-in) . C,„H,50g. A resolution-pro- duct of the glucosid iridin by action of dilute sulfuric acid. It has the properties of a phenol, forms crystals melting at 186° C, and gives an intense violet color with ferric chlorid, Irine (i'-rln). See Iris Camphor. Iris. (See Illus. Diet.) 3. A genus of plants of the order Irides. I. -camphor, C^^fi.^, a camphor-like substance with strong odor of orris-root distilled by Vogel from rhizome of Iris Jlorentina, L. It forms white pearly scales soluble in alcohol. Syn., Irine. I. fiorentina, L,, I, germanica, L,, and I, pallida. Lam,, are indigenous to Europe. Their rhizomes con- stitute the orris-root of commerce and contain starch, fat, the glucosid iridin iridic acid, myristinic acid, and oleic acid. I. -pigment, the chemically pure pigment of the bovine eye triturated with water is used for tat- tooing corneal opacities. Irisation (i-ri-sa' -shun) \lpiz, the rainbow]. See Irides- cence (Illus. Diet.). Irish. (See Illus. Diet.) I. Button, syphilis (Wallace and Corrigan, 1823). Irisia (i-ris'-e-ah). The unpeeled rhizomes of Iris germanica, L. Irisol (i'-ris-ol). A proprietary disinfectant, said to contain iodoform, y>%t ^'I'i horic acid, 45%. Iritis. ( See Illus. Diet. ) I., Podophyllin, that caused among the handlers of podophyllin by getting the dust of the drug in the eyes. Iritoectomy {i-rit-o-ek' -to-me) [Ipi^, iris; SKTOfi^, a cut- ting out]. The removal of a portion of the iris and iritic membrane for occlusion of the pupil. Iron. (See Illus. Diet.) 2. See Irone. I. Albumin- ate, Peptonized, light-brown powder, soluble in water. Dose, 3-10 gr. (0,2-0.65 gm, ), Syn,, Pep- tonized ferric albuminate. I, Albuminate, Sac- charated, reddish-brown powder, soluble in water. Dose, 5-20 gr. (0.3-1.3 gm,). I. Alcoholized, pul- verized iron. I. Alginate, a tasteless brown powder containing 11% of iron, valuable for its nonirritating qualities. Dose, 10-15 gr. (0.66-1 gm.). I., Am- moniated, I., Ammoniochlorid, I. and Ammo- nium Chlorid, a reddish-yellow, hygroscopic powder containing 2.5^ of ferric chlorid and 97-5% chlorid; it is used as an aperient and chalybeate. Dose, 4-12 gr. (0.26-0.78 gm.). Syn., Ammonium chlorid, fer- rated. Land Ammonium Arsenocitrate, used as an antiperiodic for children. Dose, hypodermically ^ gr. every second or third day. I. Benzoate, Fej(C,- HjO.^)^, a buff powder containing 25^ of ferric oxid, soluble in cod-liver oil. Dose, 1-5 gr, (0,06-0,32 gm. ). I., Bromoiodid, a compound of ferric bromid and ferric iodid forming a brown powder used as alterative and tonic. Dose, ^-2 gr, (0.03-0,13 gm.), I, Caco- dylate, it is used in chlorosis, etc. Dose, 2-4 gr, daily ; hypodermically ^-1 3'2 gr, Syn., Atarsyle. I, -casein, I. Caseinate, a flesh-colored precipitate without taste or odor obtained from casein of milk with iron lactate, containing 5,25^ of ferric oxid ; it is used as a nutritive. Dose, 2-10 gr, (0.13-0.65 gm.) 3 times daily. Syn., Iron micleoalbuminate , Ferrum caseinatum. I, Cit- ropyrophosphate. See Ammonium Citrate with Iron pyrophosphate. I. Ferrocyanid, dark blue powder or lumps obtained from ferric salts with potas- sium ferrocyanid ; it is used as a tonic, antiperiodic, and cholagog. Dose, 2-5 gr. (0.13-0.32 gm.), Syn,, Insoluble iron cyanid ; Prussian blue; Berlin blue; Ferric ferrocyanid. I, Glycerinophosphate, FePO,- €3115(011 .)2 -f 2HjO, yellow scales soluble in water. It is used in neurasthenia, phosphaturia, Addison's dis- ease, etc. Dose, 2 gr, (0,13 gm.) 3 times daily. I. Hydroxid. See Ferrum oxid. hydratum (Illus. Diet.). I. Lactoalbuminate, light brown powder partly soluble in water. Dose, 1-5 gr. (o 065-0.32 gm.). I. Lactophosphate, a compound of ferric phosphate, 56%, and ferrous lactate, 44% ; a greenish- white powder used in chlorosis. Dose, 1-5 gr. (0.065-0.32 gm.). I. and Magnesium Citrate, brown scales soluble in water. Dose, 5-10 gr. (0.32- IRON 317 ISAROL 0.65 gm.). I. and Magnesium Sulfate, FeSO^Mg- SOj 4- 6HjO, greenish-white powder used as mild chalybeate in chlorosis and anemia. Dose, 5-10 gr. (0.32-0.65 gm.). I. and Manganese Sulfate, a light yellow crystalline powder used as a tonic and antiseptic in erysipelas, gonorrhea, etc. Dose, 1-2 gr. (0.065-0. 13 gm.). I. Nucleoalbuminate. See I.-casein. I. Oleate, a brownish-green sticky sub- stance containing Fe(Cj8H330.j2. It is soluble in ether and is used as a tonic inunction. I. Oxid, Black, FejOjFejOj, brownish-black powder, hema- tinic. Dose, 2-4 gr. (0.13-0.26 gm.). 'Srjn., Ferroso- ferricoxid; Magnetic oxid of iron ; Iron ethiops. I. Oxid, Brown, I., Hydrated Oxid of, I., Hydrous Peroxid of, I., Hydrated Sesquioxid of. See Fer- rum oxid. hydratum (lUus. Diet.). I. Oxid, Red, Fe,0,, dense red powder soluble in acids. Syn., An- hydrous ferric oxid; Ferric trioxid ; Sesquioxid of iron. I. Oxid, Red, Saccharated, contains 2.8% of metallic iron : brown powder used as antidote for arsenic and in chlorosis, anemia, etc. Dose, 8-30 gr. (0.52— 1.9 gra.). Syn., Soluble iron; I. Saccharate ; I.-sugar. I. Paranucleinate, a nutritive preparation of casein of cows' milk containing 22% of iron and 2^% of phosphorus. Dose, 5 gr. (0.3 gm.) 3 times daily. Syn., Triferrin. I. Peptonate, contains 5% of red iron oxid with peptone ; a fine yellow-brown powder. Dose, 2-8 gr. (0.13-0.52 gm.). I. Per- chloric. See Ferruni chloridum (Illus. Diet.). I. Persulfate. See /. Sulfate, Ferric. I. Phosphate, Albuminated Effervescent, iron phosphate with sugar, sodium bicarbonate, and tartaric acid ; fine white powder, tonic and emmenagog. Dose, 60-120 gr. (4-8 gm.). I. Phosphate, Ferric, Fej(P04)j, white powder soluble in acids ; used externally in solution with dilute phosphoric acid for carious teeth. Oint- ment \ofe to 20^ in carcinoma. I. Phosphate, Soluble, iron phosphate with sodium citrate ; bright green scales; it is astringent, chalybeate, and emmen- agog. Dose, 5-10 gr. (0.32-0.65 gra.). I. Phos- phosarcolactate. See Carniferrin. I. Picrate, I. Picronitrate, greenish-yellow or red-brown crystals ; antiperiodic and tonic. Dose, ^-l gr. (0.016-0.65 gm.). I., Pulverized, iron filings ground with honey until reduced to an extremely fine powder. Dose, i- 5 gr. (0.06-0.3 g™)- ^- Pyrophosphate, Fe4(Pj- 0,)5, a white powder used as a mild chalybeate. Dose, 2-5 gr. (o. 13-0.32 gm.). I., Pyrophosphoric, iron so finely divided that it takes fire spontaneously when exposed to the air. I. and Quinin Arsenate, brown- ish-yellow powder used in malaria with anemia. Dose, I5~J S""- (0.004-0.008 gm. ) several times daily. Syn., Quinin ferroarsenate. I. and Quinin Arsenite, a compound of quinin arsenite, 60^ , and ferrous arsenite, 40%. A brown powder ; dose, -jlj-^ gr. (0.004-0.C08 gm.) several times daily. Syn., Quinin ferroarsenite. I. and Quinin Chlorid, Ferrous, gieenish-brown powder used as a hemostatic. Dose, 10 drops of 10^ solution every hour or two. I . and Quinin Chlorid, Ferric, dark brown scales used as internal and exter- nal hernostatic. Dose, l>i-3 gr. (0.097--0.119 gm.) several times daily in pills. I. and Quinin Hypo- phosphate, a yellow powder used as tonic and anti- pyretic. Dose, 2-10 gr. (0.13-0.65 gm.). Syn., Quinin fe7-rohvpophosphite. I. and Quinin Pepton- ate, brown powder used as general tonic in anemia. Dose, 1-5 gr. (0.065-0.33 gm.) 3 times daily. I. and Quinin Valerianate, brown masses used as a tonic in hysteria. Dose, 5-10 gr. (0.32-0.65 gm.). I. Saccharate. See /. Oxid, lied, Saccharated. I. Sesquichlorid. See Ferruin chloridum (Illus. Diet.). I. Sesquioxid. See Ferrum oxid. hydratum (Illus. Diet.). I. Sesquisulfate. See /. Sulfate, Ferric. I. and Sodium Disaccharate. See Ferrosol. Land Sodium Oxalate, Na,,Fe, CjU^) -|- 4}^ H.fi, emerald- green crystals used as an enmienagog. Dose, 3-15 gr. (0.2-0.97 g™-)' '• ^""i Sodium Pyrophosphate, Fe,(P20,),2NajPjO, -+- 14H2O, whiti-sh granules or powder used as an emmenagog. Dose, 3— 15 gr. (0.2-0.97 gm.). I- and Sodium Tartrate, brownish- black scales, tonic, astringent. Dose, 10-30 gr. (0.6- 1.95 gm. ). I.-somatose. See Ferrosomatose. I. Succinate, Fe(OH)C^H^Oj, amorphous reddish- brown powder, tonic and alterative, used as solvent in biliary calculi. Dose, I teaspoonful of the salt with 10 drops of chloroform 4 to 6 times daily. Syn., Fer- ric succinate. I. Sugar. See Iron Vxid, lied, Sac- charated. I. Sulfate, Basic. See Ferrum subsulph. (Illus. Diet.). I. Sulfate, Ferric, Fe2(SOj)3, a gray- ish-white powder used as a disinfectant and bacteri- cide. Syn. , Normal ferric sulfate ; Iron ter sulfate ; I. persulfate ; I. sesquisulfate. I.-tropon, a mixture of tropon, 50%, and iron, 25^. Dose, i small tea- spoonful 3 times daily. I. Vitellinate, a preparation of iron and yolk of egg. Ironal, Ironol (i'-ron-al,-ol). A preparation said to contain 80^ of absorbable iron. Ironcosis (i-ron-io'-sis). See Iridoncosis {XWus. Diet.), Irone (i'-ron) [Iris, a genus of plants; one, suffix signi- fying keton]. CjjHjdO. A substance isolated from Iris florentina, L. , believed to be the mother-substance of the odorou^ constituents of orris root. Irradiation. (See Illus. Diet.) 2. Diffusion in all directions from a common center; applied to nerve impulses, stellate fractures, pains felt in some position in undemonstrable anatomic connection with an affected organ, etc. Irreinoculability {ir-e-in-ok-u-la-bil' -it-e') \in, not ; re, again ; inoculatis, an engrafting]. Insusceptibility to contagion due to previous inoculation. Irrhythmia (ir-ith'-me-ah^. See Arrhythmia (Illus. Diet.). Irritability. (See Illus. Diet.) I., Contact, a phe- nomenon shown by Loeb in muscular movement by action of various salts, viz., a frog's muscle previously treated with a Na salt the anion of which precipitates Ca is excited by contact with such substances as oil, water, air, etc., unlike a normal muscle. I., Doctrine of, that proposed by Francis Glisson (iS97-i^77) ^n;,, A bitter substance obtained from Achillea nioschaia, Jacq., forming a yellow mass insoluble in water, soluble in alcohol. Iva-oil (i'-vah-oil). A blue-green, volatile oil,. of strong penetrating smell and taste of peppermint, obtained from iva, Achillea iiioschata, Jacq., by v. Planta; sp. gr. 0.934 at 15° C, boils at 170° C. Its principal constituent is ivaol. Ivaol (i'-vah-ol). Cj.iHj^O. A pale yellow oily liquid of bitter taste and pleasant smell, the principal con- stituent of iva-oil (q. v.). Ivory. (See lllus. Diet. ) I., Decalcified, ivory treated with acid and deprived of inorganic constituents. I., Vegetable, the ripe seeds of Phytelephas macrocarpa, R. et P. Ixodic {iks-od'-ik) \ Ixodes, a genus of ticks]. Due to or derived from ticks. Ixodin iiks' -od-iri) \_Ixodes, a genus of ticks]. A species of ferment found in an extract of wood-ticks obtained by Sabbatini by means of a physiologic salt solution. This substance injected intravenously in large quanti- ties reduces blood-pressure and arrests cardiac action. Jaborandi. (See lllus. Diet.) J. mano, in Brazil, Piper moUicomum, Kunth. Jaborandin [jab-o-ran'-din). Synonym oC Pilocarpin. JaAioiidin (Jab-or'-id-in'). CjjHj.^NjOj. An oxidation- product of pilocarpin. Jacaranda. (See lllus. Diet.) J. procera, Spr., a species indigenous to South America, furnishes Caraiba bark, used in diarrhea and dysentery. The leaves are tonic, diaphoretic, and diuretic, and used in gonorrhea, gout, etc. It contains the alkaloid carobin, carobic acid, steacarobic acid, carobon, resin, and tannin. Jacksonian { iak-so'-ne-an). Described by John Hugh- lings Jackson ; e. g., Jacksonian epilepsy. Jaculiferous (jnk-tt-lif'-ur-us) \jaculum, a dart ; ferre, to bear]. Prickly, bearing spines. Jadari [Arabic]. Smallpox. Jagulaway Balsam. See under Balsam. Jalap. (See lllus. Diet.) J., Fusiform, J., Indian, J., Light, J., Male, J., Woody, J. -stalks, J. Tops, the roots of Ipomoea turpethitm, R. Br. Jalapinol [jal-af-in-ol). CijH3„03(-|-)^H20). A crystalline decomposition-product of jalapin ; melts at 62.5° C, soluble in alcohol and ether. Jalapinolate {jal-ap'-in-o-ldt). A salt of jalapinolic acid (QgHjoO,). Jambosin (jatii'-boz-in) \_Schambn, East Indian name]. CiqHjjNOj. a crystalline substance from jambosa, the root of Eugenia jambos, L. Jamieson's Salve. Lanolin, 3 parts; oil of sweet almond, ^ part ; distilled water, ^ part. A base for eye ointments. Janitor [jan'-it-or) [L., doorkeeper]. The pylorus. Janitores marsupii, the marsupial bones. Japaconin (jnp-ai'-on-in). CjjHjjNOjq. A decom- position-product of japaconitin. JscpaLConitin (Jap-ah-on'-it-in). CggNggNjO.^i. Abase; the most poisonous of the known aconite alkaloids. It is obtained from ' Aconitui?i japonicum, Decne. On saponification it splits up into benzoic acid and japac- onin. JASMINUM 320 Jasminum. (See lUus. Diet.) J. sambac, Ait., bela, zambac, Arabian jasmine, a twining shrub of Asia and Africa ; the flowers, mogra flowers, are used as a lactifuge and to give fragrance to tea ; they yield oil of jasmine; the poisonous root is stomachic. Jasper (yrtj^-^zw) [iao-ff]. A compact variety of quartz once held in high repute as a cardiac and stomachic stimulant and remedy in epilepsy. Jaswa [Siberian]. Local name of anthrax. Jatamansi Root. See iVarJosiachys jatamansi. Jatropha. (See lUus. Diet.) J. curcas, L., tungshfl, indigenous to the American tropics, cultivated in Africa and India, contains an acrid sap ; the leaves are purgative and alterative, the seeds are known as Barbadoes nuts (y. v.). J. gossypifolia, L., the tua-tua plant in- digenous to South America, West Indies, and Africa, has purgative leaves used in colic and bilious affec- tions. It is highly extolled in Venezuela as a cure for leprosy and has been transplanted to Honolulu under the auspices of the United States government for ex- perimentation there. Jaundice. (See Illus. Diet.) Syn., Icterus Jiavus ; I. vents; Overjiow of the bile ; Leseoli morbus ; Yellows ; Cholosis : Choloplania ; Cholemia ; Dermatocholosis ; Icteritia; 1 . flava ; Ileus Jiavus ; Suffusio attrigmosa ; Ileus icteroides ; Morbus arquatus. J., Acathectic, J., Akathektic, a name given by Liebermeister to the majority of cases usually classified as hematogenous icterus, but which he holds to be due to a disturbed activity of the liver-cells which in consequence of injury lose their ability to secrete bile in the direction of the bile-ducts ; a consequence of which is the diffu- sion of the bile into the blood-vessels and lymph- vessels of the liver. Syn., Diffusion icterus; Func- tional jaundice [Kehr]. J., Black, of the Tyrol, an endemic disease, due, according to Melnikow-Ras- wedenkow, to Echinococcus alveolaris. He proposes the name Alveolar echinococcus disease. J., Budd's. See Disease, Rokitanskf s (Illus. Diet.). J., Catar- rhal, that due to catarrhal inflammation of the gall- bladder and bile-ducts. J., Functional. See J., Acathectic. J., Green, that in which the discoloration of the skin is green or olive-colored. Syn., Icterus viridis. J., Hemapheic. See Icterus, Urobilin (Illus. Diet.). J., Hematohepatogenous, combined hematogenous and hepatogenous jaundice. Syn., Toxemic jaundice. J., Lead, the earthy yellow hue of the skin in saturnine cachexia. J., Malignant. I. Icterus gravis. 2. A common disease of dogs in South Africa due to a hematozoan parasite transmitted by the dog tick, Hicmaphysalis Leachi. J., Murphy's Law of, jaundice due to gall-stone is always preceded by colic ; jaundice due to malignant disease, or catarrh of the ducts accompanied by infection, is never preceded by colic. J. of the Newborn. See Icterus neona- torum (Illus. Diet.). J., Obstructive, that due to permanent obstruction of the common bile-duct. It is persistent and deep, and accompanied by irritability, depression, and later coma, delirium or convulsions, a slow pulse, and subcutaneous hemorrhages. J., Para- doxic, Addison's disease. J., Red, a nonfebrile diffused redness of the skin. J., Retention. Seey., Obstructive. J., Saturnine, lead jaundice. J., Simple, catarrhal jaundice. J., Urobilin. See under /rf^nw (Illus. Diet.). J., Vernal, mild catar- rhal jaundice occurring oftenest in spring and fall because of the atmospheric changes. Javanin, Javanina (jav'-anin, jav-an-e'-nah). An alkaloid obtained by Hesse from Java calisaya bark. Jaw. (See Illus. Diet. ) J., Big, actinomycosis of cat- tle. J., Phossy, necrosis of the jaw produced in those who work in phosphorus, as in match factories. JOINT Syn., Phossy mouth. J. -pier, the os quadratum or hinge segment of the reptilian mandible ; it becomes the incus or anvil bone of mammals. J., Pig, abnor- mal prominence of the upper jaw and enlargement of the teeth in the horse. J., Wolf, cleft palate. Jecorin. (See Illus. Diet. ) 2. A proprietary substitute for cod-liver oil, said to contain calcium chlorhydro- phosphate o.l gm., lactic acid 0.05 gm., phosphoric acid o.6gm., broniino.oi gm., iodin o.oi gm., ferrous iodid 0.075 gm. , to each tablespoonful of the preparation. Jecorol (^jek'-or-ol). A proprietary preparation said to consist of the active constituents of cod-liver oil, and offered as a substitute for it. Jejunity (je-ju' -ni-te) \_jejumis, empty]. Fasting, hunger. Jejunoileum (^je-ju-no-il'-e-u)n) \_jejenus, dry; i'u,eir, to roll]. That part of the small intestine extending from the jejunum to the duodenum. Jejunotomy [je-ju-not'-o-vie) [jejunus, dry, empty ; TCfivciv, to cut]. Partial excision of the jejunum. Jell (Jel) \_gelare, to freeze]. The precipitation of col- loidal solutions. Jelloid (jel'-oid). A form of pill coated with jujube mass. Jelly. (See Illus. Diet. ) J., Bacterial, the gelatinous matrix which causes certain bacteria to adhere to one another in masses or pellicles. See Zooglea (Illus. Diet.). J. -leaf, the mucilaginous leaf of AVr'a rhombi- folia, L. , used in making poultices. J., Oat, a dietetic preparation used in infant-feeding. It is prepared by soaking 4 ounces of coarse oatmeal in a quart of cold water for 12 hours. The mixture is then boiled down to I pint and allowed to cool. J. of the Umbilical Cord. See Wharton' s Jelly (Illus. Diet.). Jendrassik's Maneuver. [Ernst, b. in Hungary, 1858.] Interlocking of the fingers and forcible drawing apart of the hands, to facilitate the production of the knee-jerk. Jequiritic (jeh'-ir-it-i/i). Relating to or due to je- quirity. Jequiritol [jek'-ir-it-ol). A sterile solution of abrin (see Illus. Diet. ) used in corneal affections. Jerk. (See Illus. Diet.) J., Achilles-, J., Heel-ten- don, extension of the toes elicited on irritating the sole of the foot. See Reflex, Babinskt s. Jervate [iur'-vat). A salt of jervic acid. Jervia (iur'-ve-ah). See Jervin (Illus. Diet.). Jez's Antityphoid Extract. An extract obtained from thymus gland, spleen, bone-marrow, brain, and spinal cord of rabbits immunized by frequent inoculations with cultures of typhoid bacilli ; this is triturated in a solution of sodium chlorid, alcohol, glycerin, and a minute quantity of carbolic acid ; a more recent formula contains peptone. Jinked [jinkd). In veterinary practice, sprained in the back. Joannesia (jo-an-e' -se-ali) [John the Baptist"]. A euphorbiaceous genus of plants of one species, J. princeps. Veil., of Brazil; the fruit-hulls are astrin- gent and used to stupefy fish ; the purgative seeds (see Anda] are rich in fat, yielding oil of anda. Johimbin [yoliiju^-bin). See Yohimbm. Joint. (See Illus. Diet.) 2. Ste Articulation. J., Ball-and-Socket. See Enarlhrosis aniDiarlhrosis (Illus. Diet. ). J. -bodies, J. -mice. See Arthroli/h. J., Brodie's, hysteric arthroneuralgia. J., Chopart's, the mediotarsal articulation ; the line of articulation which separates the astragalus and os calcis from the remaining tarsal bones. J., Coxofemoral, the hip- joint. J.s, Doubling of the. Synonym of Rickets. J., False. See Articulation, False. J., Flail. See under Flail {Vi\v&. Diet.). J., Ginglymoid, gingly- mus. See under /3;'rt)Y//r(W«^ Illus. Diet. ). J., Glid- JONES' METHOD ing, arthrodia. See under Diarthrosis (Illus. Diet.). J., Hinge, ginglymus. J., Hysteric, pseudarthri- tis. J., Immovable, synarthrosis. J., Irritable, sudden giving way of a joint, usually the knee, with pain, tenderness, and effusion due to some previous injury (occurring perhaps months before). J., Lis- franc's, the tarsometatarsal articulations; so named because the line of incision in his amputation of the foot passes through them. J.s, Nodosity of. Syn- onym of Osteoarthritis. J., Pivot. See Cyclarthrosis (Illus. Diet. ). J., Planiform, arthrodia. See under Diarthrosis (Illus. Diet.). J., Screw-hinged, J., Spiral, a form of ginglymus in which the motion is slightly spiral, as at the elbow. J., Stiff, ankylosis. J., Synovial, a movable joint lubricated with synovia. J., Talocrural, the ankle-joint. J., Wheel-and- Axle, cyclarthrosis. Jones' (Robert, of Liverpool)- Method of treating frac- tures of the elbow-joint. It consists in placing the arm in a position of acute flexion and retaining it in this posi- tion without passive motion until complete consolidation results. Jovialis (jo-ve-a'-lis) [L. , belonging to Jupiter] . Con- taining tin. Judam (Ar.). Leprosy. Jugale (ju'rgal-e) \Jugum, a yoke; pi., jugalia]. Same as Jugal point. Jugate (ju'-gat) \Jugum, a height, a yoke]. I. Hav- ing ridges. 2. Coupled together ; yoked. Jugulate {ju'-gu-lat) \_jugulare, to cut the throat]. To check or stop any process promptly. 321 KARNOID Jugum. (See Illus. Diet.) 2. A ridge. Juga cere- bralia, the elevations on the inner surface of the cranial bones between the impressiones digitate. J. petrosum. See EmiAence, Arcuate. Juice. (See Illus. Diet. ) J., Enteric, intestinal juice. J., Lapidific, the name given by writers of the seven- teenth century to a supposed fluid believed to give rise to fossils. Juliferous, Juliflorous (ju-lif'-ur-us, -lo-rus) [L., juliferus^. Bearing catkms ; amentaceous. Julus (ju'-lus) [iouAi;?, a catkin ; pl.,y«/j]. A catkin, an ament. Jumbul. See Jambtil (Illus. Diet. ) . Jumentous { jzi-men^ -tus) \_juitientum, a beast of bur- den]. Like a beast of burden; horse-like, applied to the odor of urine. Jumping. (See Illus. Diet.) J. Frenchmen. See Jumpers (Illus. Diet). J. -sickness, a fonn of choromania. See Jumpers. Junciform (jun' -si-form) \_jttncus, a rush]. Rushlike. Jurubebin (jzi-ru-be'-bin). An alkaloid found by Pec- kolt in fruit of Solanuvi insidiosuni , Mart. Justo (Jus' -to) [ablative oi justum, that which is right]. J. major, more than is right ; larger in all dimensions than normal, applied to a pelvis. J. minor, abnor- mally small. Justus' Blood Test. See under Syphilis. Juxta'articular [juks-tah-ar-tik'-u-lar) \_juxta, near; nrticulus,\6\xi'i\. Near a joint. Juxtangina {jukst-an-ji' -nah) \_juxta, near; angina^ Laryngitis with angina. K Kafta, Kat {kaf'-tah, kaht ) [African]. The leaves of Catha edulis, which are used largely in Africa as a stimulant. Kainogenesis [ka-in-o-jen' -e-sis) \_icaiv6(, new, fresh; ytveatg, generation]. A renewal or improvement by infusion of fresh material. Kairin. (See Illus. Diet.) Syn., J^. methyl; Kairin M.; Oxyhydromethylchinolin. K. Ethyl, Kairin A, C5Hj„(CjH5)NO. HCl, recommended as antipyretic in doses of 8-25 gr. (0.5-1 gm.). Syn., Oxychinolin- ethylhydrid. Kakatrophy. See Cacotrophy (lllus. Diet.). Kakerlak [kak'-ur-lak) [Polynesian]. An albino. Kakerlakism (kak-ur-laM-izm"). Albinism. Kaki (^kak'-e). The fruit of Diospyros kaki, L. fil. Japanese persimmon ; used in vomiting of pregnancy and in diarrhea. Kakidrosis (kak-id-ro' -sis) [/ca/cee -anier Keratoglobus {l\\\ii. Diet.). Keratocricoid (ker-at-o-kri'-koid) [/cfpaf, horn; npiieou- d^f, ring-shaped]. The posterior cricothyroid muscle. Keratogenesis [ker-ato-jen'-e-sis) [nepag, horn; yevvav, KERATOHKLCOSIS 323 KINESIONEUROSIS to produce]. The formation of horny material or growths. Keratohelcosis (ker-at-o-hel-ko' -sis) [repof, cornea ; iXKaaiq, ulceration]. Ulceration of the cornea. Keratohyal {ker-at-o-hi'-al) [/ct'iunf, horn ; iaAof, glass]. Relating to a cornu of the hyoid bone. Keratohyaline [ker-at-o-hi' -al-ln). Both horny and hyaline in structure. Keratoid. (See Illus. Diet. ) In the plural, Keratoides. See Canals, Recklinghausen' s (Illus. Diet.). Keratolysis. (See Illus. Diet.) K. neonatorum. See Dermatitis exfoliativa neonatorum, and Disease, Ritter's (Illus. Diet.). Keratoma. (See Illus. Diet.) K. hereditarium palmare et plantare, congenital ichthyosis confined to the palmar and plantar surfaces. Keratometry (ker-at-om'-et-re) [jiipag, cornea ; fihpav, measure]. The measurement of curves of the cornea. Keratophagia i^ker-at-of-a-je' -ah) \jiipa^, horn; 91a- yim, to eatj. See Onychomycosis (Illus. Diet.). Keratosis. (See Illus. Diet.) K. circumscripta. See Cornu cutaneum (Illus. Diet. ). K. diffusa epider- mica intrauterina. Same as Ichthyosis congenita or Seborrhaa squamosa neonatorum (Illus. Diet.). K. linguae. See Ichthyosis lingua: (Illus. Diet.). K. pharyngis. See Hyperkeratosis lacttjians pltaryngis, K. palmaris, that affecting the palmar surfaces. K. pigmentosa. See Verruca senilis (Illus. Diet.). K. of the Tonsils. See Hyperkeratosis lacztnaris pharyngis. K. universalis multiformis, Lewin's name for pityriasis rubra pilaris. Keraunics (ker-awn'-iks) \_Kepaivoq, thunder]. The branch of physics treating of heat and electricity. Kestin {kes'-tin). A proprietary antiseptic and deodor- ant said to contain trinitrophenol, ammonium chlorid, orthoboric acid, and formic aldehyd. Key. (See Illus. Diet.) 2. A device for making and breaking an electric circuit. 3. In a system of classifi- cation a table containing the principal divisions and their distinguishing characteristics. 4. See Samara (Illus. Diet.). K., Du Bois-Reymond's, an electric switch by means of which the circuit may be either closed or the current short-circuited. K., Tetanizing. See K., DuBois-Reyniond' s. Khamsin {kam'-sin) \_khamsin (Egyptian), fifty ; refer- ring to the fifty days between the Coptic Easter and Pentecost]. A local dry south-southwest wind of Egypt which occurs between the end of February and the end of April. It lasts from two to four days and brings clouds of fine sand with it from the desert. This sand not only obscures the sun like a dense fog, but irritates the eyes and nasal mucous membrane, gets into the clothes, and penetrates into closed rooms. During spring the khamsin is a dry hot wind, the ther- mometer rising, according to Canney, to 100° or even 108° F., but when the south or southwest winds occur at Cairo in autumn and winter, they are colder (cold khamsin). [Weber.] Cf. Harmattan, Mistral, Simoon, Sirocco, Solano, Fcehn, Norther. Khanhog [refusing food]. Vernacular name in India for trypanosomiasis. Khusk-zahurbad [dry blood-poisoning]. A vernacular name in India for trypanosomiasis. Khuther (ku'-thur) [South African]. The leguminous plant, Lotus arabicus, L., reported during the South African war as very poisonous for cattle, sheep, and goats when ypung, but a good fodder plant when the seeds are ripe. Cf. Lotusin. Kibisitome {ki-bis-it-om) iKi^Laii, a pouch ; rep-veiv, to cut]. A cystitome. Kidney. (See Illus. Diet.) K., Butter. See JiT., Fatty (Illus. Diet.). K., Chronically Contracted, K., Cirrhotic, K., Coarse. See K., Arteriosclerotic (Illus. Diet.). See Sign, Konig's. K., Confluent, a single kidney formed by fusion of twin kidneys or other congenital malformation. K. Extracts. See Oporenin, Renaden, Renes, etc. • K., Formad's, the elongated and enlarged kidney of chronic alcoholism. K., Massage, a state of uremia and renal incompetence due to improper massage of the kidney. K., Movable, Frank's Kule Regarding : " With the patient lying on the back, the surgeon, standing on the right side, places the four fingers of his left hand beneath the hollow of the loin below the twelfth rib. The thumb in front encircles the abdomen just below the costal arch, but without exercising any pressure. The patient is then directed to draw a full breath. Immediately before expiration the surgeon begins to grasp the loin, and follows the liver as it recedes up below the ribs. If with the right hand a kidney can be felt lying below the grasp of the left hand, this organ is pathologically movable. If the right hand presses on this tumor, while the left hand relaxes its grasp gradually, the tumor can be felt to slip suddenly between the fingers and thumb, and to disappear upward. On the other hand, a kidney which descends so that only its lower half can be felt, but which moves back to its place on expiration, is physiologically movable." [J. Scott- Riddell.] K. -pad, an elastic bandage fitted with a pad and used in the mechanical treatment of movable kidney. K., Sacculated, a condition due to nephry- drosis and absorption of the chief part of the kidney, leaving the irregularly expanded capsule. Kiesselbach's Place. See under Place. Kikekunemalo {ki-ke-ku-ne-mah'-lo). A gum-resin similar to copal, believed to be a form of chibou (g. v.) (Illus. Diet.). Kikis {ki'-kis) [Malay]. Ichthyosis. Kil. A Russian product similar to emol containing silica, aluminium, ferric oxid, and carbonates of lime and magnesium. The white sticky mass formed when it is mixed with water is used by the natives for soap. It is used as an ointment base. Kilocalory (kil-o-kal'-or-e). See Calory, Great, Kilos {ki'-los) [xeOi-o^, a lip, a. rim]. Stroud's name for the thin zone of nervous substance which forms the transition between the substantial parietes and the metatela in the brain of the cat. Syn., Valvula semi- lunaris ; Postvelum. Kinematograph (kin-e-mat' -o-graf) [_KivJi/ia, a motion; ypd(peiv, to ■write'], i. See Piograph. 2. A machine which passes under the fingers of the blind a series of reliefs representing the same object in different posi- tions, which gives the illusion of moving scenes to the blind just as photographs passing over a luminous screen lend the illusion to those with sight. Kinescope l^kin' -es-kop) \K.iviiv, to move ; amireiv, to examine]. A device used by Ilolth to regulate with accuracy the width of an aperture through which rays of light are allowed to pass in measuring ametropia. Kinescopy lykin-es'-ko-pe). A form of retiaoscopy re- quiring cooperation on the part of the patient; subjec- tive retinoscopy. Kinesia. (See Illus. Diet.) 2. See Kinetia (Illus. Diet). 'K.\Ti&s\3.\%\&{^kin-e-si-al'-je-ah) [/ctwiii, to move ; akyoq, pain]. The condition of a muscle giving rise to pain on contraction. Cf Kinesalgia. Kinesimeter [kin-es-im' -et-ur) . See Kinesiometer (Illus. Diet.). Kinesiometric (kines-e-o-mef -rik) \idvri(OTor. L., Lancereaux's. Seeunder 7/z;to«- bosis. L., Lasegue's, superficial lesions or simple functional troubles of an organ increase the reflexes, while more or less pronounced organic lesions suppress them. L., Leopold's, insertion of the placenta into the posterior uterine wall pushes the fallopian tubes forward, so that they assume a convergent direction on the anterior wall ; insertion into the anterior wall causes them to turn backward and parallel to the longitudinal axis of the recumbent woman. L., Magendie's. See L.,BeWs{\\\vLS. Diet.). L., Marey's, a high-tension pulse is a slow pulse. L., Mendel's [a German monk, 1865], that a first cross will result in offspring resembling one or the' other parent, and possessing in an undeveloped form, termed "recessive," the attri- butes of tlie other. The second cross will result in fixed types possessing respectively the character of one parent, "dominant," and of both parents in vary- ing degrees. L., Meyer's, mature and normal bone possesses a definite internal structure, which in every part represents the lines of greatest pressure or traction, and is so arranged as to afford the greatest resistance with the smallest amount of material. L., Miiller's, (l) the tissue of which a tumor is composed has its type in the tissues of the animal body, either in the adult or the embryonic condition ; (2) " law of isolated conduc- tion." The nervous impulse, or "wave of change," passing through a neuron is not communicated to other neurons, even when these lie close alongside of it, except at the terminals. L., Neumann's, in bodies of analogous composition the specific heats are inversely as the stoichiometric quantities, or, what is the same, stoichiometric quantities of bodies of analogous chemical composition have the same capacity for heat. L., Nysten's, rigor mortis begins in the muscles of masti- cation, extends to the facial and neck muscles, then to the trunk and arms, and finally to the lower extremities. L., Ollier's, when two bones are parallel and joined at their extremities by ligaments, arrest of growth in one of them entails developmental troubles in the other. L., Pajot's. See Pajot's Law (lUus. Diet.). L., Parallel. See Z., Fechner's (Illus. Diet.). L., Periodic, the properties of the elements are periodic functions of their atomic weights. L., Peter's, athero- matous changes in blood-vessels are most apt to occur where there are angles and projections. L., Pfluger's, of Contraction, galvanic stimulation of a nerve causes muscular contraction, which varies uniformly according as the kathode or the anode is applied, or as the cur- rent is closed or opened. Certain deviations from this law constitute the reaction of degeneration. The law may be briefly stated as follows : Current Strength. KC KO AC AO Weak, . Medium, Strong, C C Te C C C C C, contraction ; Te, tetanic contraction. L., Pfluger's, of Reflex Action, (l) if stimulation of a sensory nerve be followed by a unilateral reflex movement, the latter always occurs on the side to which the sensory nerve belongs. (2) If the stimulus received by a sensory nerve extend to motor nerves of the op- posite side, contraction occurs only in the correspond- ing muscles. (3) If the contraction be unequal on the two sides, the stronger contraction always takes place on the side which is stimulated. (4) If the reflex excitement extend to other motor nerves, the direction of the impulse from the sensoiy to the motor nerve is from before backward in the brain and from below upward in the spinal cord — ;'. f. , always in the direction of the oblongata. L., Poiseuille's, the rapidity of the current in capillary tubes is proportional to the square of their diameter. L., Profeta's, healthy offspring from syphilitic parents are immune to syphilis. L., Ritter's, of Contraction, stimulation of a nerve occurs both at the moment of closing and of opening of the electric current. L., Rommelaere's, constant diminution of the nitrogen in the urine in cases of car- cinoma. L., Rosenbach-Semon's. See Z., Semo7z's. L., Schroeder van der Kolk's. See Z., Kolk'' s. L., Semon's, in progressive organic lesions of the motor laryngeal nerves the cricoarytenoidei postici — the abductors of the vocal cords — are the first, and sometimes the only, muscles affected. L., Sher- rington's, the peripheral branches of the spinal nerve- roots — anterior and posterior — form anastomoses in such a manner as to supply any given region of the integu- ment with the branches of three roots — a middle one and the ones next above and below. L.b, Snell's, L.s of Sines, the two laws which govern single refraction: (i) The sine of the incident angle bears a fixed ratio to the sine of the angle of refraction for the same two media, the ratio varying with different media. (2) The incident and the refracted ray are in the same plane, which is perpendicular to the surface separating the two media. L., Talbot's, L., Tal- bot-Plateau's, when the visual stimuli proceeding from a revolving disc are completely fused, and the sensation is uniform, the intensity is the same as that LAXIQUININ which would occur if the same amount of light were spread uniformly over the disc. T., Teevan's, frac- ture of a bone occurs in the line of extension, not in that of compression. L., Virchow's. See under Tumor. L., Von Baer's. See L., Boer's (Illus. Diet.). L., Vulpian-Pr6vost's. See Si^n, Pri- vost's. L., Wolff's, every change in the static rela- tions of a bone leads not only to a corresponding change of internal structure, but also to a change of external form and physiologic function. L., Zeune's, that the proportion of cases of blindness is greater in the frigid zone than in the temperate zone and in- creases in the torrid zone as the equator is approached. Laxiquinin {^la/;s-e-kwln' -in). A proprietary remedy said to be quinin combined with laxatives. Laxol (/<(/Ji'-«/). Castor oil combined with saccharin and oil of peppermint. Layer. (See Illus. Diet.) L., Animal, L., Animal Germ, the epiblast. L., Baillarger's. See Line, 0«i'<'/-(ofBaillarger) (Illus. Diet.). L.,Bechterew's, the layer of fibers between, and parallel to, the tan- gential fibers and Baillarger's layer in the cerebral cor- tex. L., Bernard's Granular. See under Berruird mius. Diet. ). L., Bruch's, the lamina basalis which forms the inner boundary of the choroid. L., Brunn's, the deep layer of the nasal mucosa which is formed of more or less pyramidal epithelial cells. L., Cellular, the endothelial layer of the blood-vessels and lymph- vessels, composed of flattened nucleated cells. Syn., Cellular coat; Epithelial layer; Endothelial tube [His]; Perithelial tube Yh.-aex'a3.i£a\. L., Claustral. See Formation, Claustral. L., Corneal, L., Corne- ous, the epidermis. L., Corneous (of the blasto- derm), the epiblast. L., Cortical, the cerebral cortex. L., Cuticular, a striated, hyaline, refractive layer at the free end of a columnar cell. Syn., Hyaline band; Striated band; Striated border ; Cuticular border ; Cuticula ; Basal border ; Basal lid ; Cuticular mem- brane ; Cuticular structure; Limitans externa. Cf. Operculum. L., Dermic, the epiblast. L., Dobie's. See Line, Dobie's, or Krause's Membrane (Illus. Diet.). L., Elastic Longitudinal Fiber (of Remak). See ILenle's Fenestrated Membrane (Illus. Diet.). L., Embryonic. See Germ Layer (Illus. Diet.). L., Epithelial. See L., Cellular. L., Epithelial Glandular, L., Epithelioglandular (of the blasto- derm) , the hypoblast. L. , Epitrichial. See Stratum epitrichiale. L., Fifth (of the cortex cerebri). See Formation, Claustral. L., Floegel's, the layer of granules in the transparent lateral disc of a muscular fibril. L., Fourth (of the cortex cerebri). See For- mation, Granular. L., Fusiform. See Formation, Claustral, and Cf. L., Molecular ; L., Small pyra- mid-cell; L., Lar^e pyraj?iid-cell ; L., Polymorphous- cell. L., Ganglion-cell, L., Gelatinous. See Stratum ^^elatinosum. L., Ganglionic. See under Retina (Illus. Diet.). L., Gennari's. See Z., .5a//- larger's. L., Henle's Outer Fibrous, the zone of cone-fibers at the margin of the fovea centralis. L., Inert. See L., Poiseiiille's. L., Inner Nuclear. See Internal Granular Layer, under Retina (Illus. Diet. ). L., Intermediary. See Coat, Siibepithelinl. L., Intermediate. See Stratum gelatinosuiii. L., In- voluted Medullary. See Lamina, Medullary (Illus. Diet.). L., Kaes-Bechterewr's. See L., Bech- terew's. L., v. Kolliker's Fibrous. See Mesiris (Illus. Diet.). L., Langhans', the inner of the two layers of cells covering the chorion ; it is derived from the ectoderm. L., Langerhans'. See under Langerhans (Illus. Diet.). L., Large-pyramid-cell, the third layer of the cerebral cortex, composed of pyramidal cells larger than those of the second layer. 331 LEAD increasing in size from above downward and attaining a diameter of 40 ,«. Cf. L., Molecular; L., .Small- pyramid-cell; Z. , Polymorphous-cell; L., Fusiform. L., Lemniscus (of the tegmentum), the inferior lemniscus. L., Molecular, the outermost layer of the cerebral cortex, made up of neuroglia, a few small ganglion-cells, and a reticulum of medullated and non- medullated nerve-fibers. Cf. L., Large pyramid-cell ; L., Small pyratnid-cell ; L., I^ulymorphous-cell ; L., Fusiform. L., Mucous. See Kele mucosum (Illus. Diet.). L., Nerve-fiber. See under Retina (Illus. Diet. ). L., Nervous (of the blastoderm) [Reichert], L., Neuroepidermal (of the blastoderm) [RemakJ, the epiblast. L., Oehl's. See Stratum, Oehl's (Illus. Diet.). L., Oophorous (of the ovary), the outer portion of the ovary in whifli the ovules are formed. L., Osteoblastic. See L., Osteogenetic (Illus. Diet.). L., Outer Germ, the epiblast. L., Outer Molecular. See under Retina (Illus. Diet.). L., Outer Nuclear. S:ee External Granular Layer, under Retina (Illus. Diet.). L., Pander's, the splanchnopleural layer of the mesoderm in which the blood-vessels are first formed. The reddish-yellow patches in this layer, which consist of corpuscles con- taining hemoglobin, are known as Pander's islands. L., Perforated, of Henle. See Henle's Fenestrated Membrane (Illus. Diet.). L.s, Plexiform, the molec- ular layers of the retina. L., Poiseuille's. See P.' s Space (Illus. Diet.), called inert or still layer because in it the leukocytes roll along slowly while the red corpuscles move more rapidly in the axial stream. L., Polymorphous -cell, the fourth layer of the cerebral cortex. See Formation, Granular. L., Proligerous. See Discus proligerus (Illus. Diet.). L., Purkinje's Granular. See Spaces, Inteiglobular (Illus. Diet.). L., Rauber's. See under A'az^fer (Illus. Diet.). L., Remak's, the inner longitudinal fibrous layer of the tunica intima of large arteries. S., Reticular. See L., Inner Molecular (Illus. Diet.). L., Sattler's Vascular, the layer of blood-vessels of the choroid lying internally to Haller's tunica vasculosa. L., Sensory, the epiblast. L., Serous (of the pericar- dium 1, the inner layer of the pericardium. L., Skin, L., Skin Sensory, the epiblast. L., Skin Fibrous, the parietal mesoblast. L., Sluggish. See L. , Poi- seuille's. L., Small Pyramid-cell, the second layer of the cerebral cortex, made up of small pyramidal cells, with a diameter of about \Ofi. Cf. I.., Molecular ; L., Large pyramid-cell ; L., Polymorphous-cell ; L., Fusiform. L., Still-. See L., Poiseuille's. L., Striated (of the internal coat), L., Subendothelial. See Coat, Subepithelial. L., Superpapillary. See Rete mucosum (Illus. Diet.). L., Tegmental (of the lemniscus), the inferior lemniscus. L., Trophic, the hypoblast. L., Unna's, Langerhans' layer. L., Vascular. See L., Pander's. L., Vesicular. See L., Ganglionic. L., Waldeyer's, the internal or vascular layer of the ovary. Layership {la'-ur-ship). The relation of tissues to the primitive germ-layers. Lead. (See Illus. Diet.) L. Bitannate. See L. Tannate. L. Oxid, Brown, PbO^, a dark-brown or blackish powder. Syn., L. dioxid ; Peroxid of lead; Anhydrous plumbic acid. L. Oxid, Red, L., Red, Pb.,Oj, a bright red powder soluble in glacial acetic acid; used in plasters and salves. Syn., Minium; Pluinboplumbic oxid. L. Oxid, Yellow, PbO, a yel- low or yellow-red powder soluble in acetic or nitric acid; used in ointments and plasters. Syn., Plumbous oxid ; Lead protoxid ; Litharge massicot ; Monoxid of lead. L. Sulfocarbolate, Pb(C6H5S04)j + sHjO, white, shining crystals turning red with time, soluble in LEADING 332 LEPTOTHRIX alcohol and water. It is astringent and antiseptic and used in skin diseases, ulcers, etc. L. Tannate, a brownish-yellow, odorless, tasteless powder used as an external astringent and antiseptic on ulcers, sore nip- ples, etc., applied in substance or in ointment. L., Test for, in System, paint a small area of the skin with a 6% solution of sulfite. If lead is present, the painted area will darken after a few days. [Ciccon- ardi.] L., Test for, in the Urine, administer potas- sium iodid for 4.days, collecting the urine. Evaporate to a pint {500 c.c.) and filter. Pass hydrogen sulfid gas through the urine thus concentrated, when a black precipitate will form if lead be present. [White.] Leading (led'-ing). Among smelters a popular term for chronic lead-poisoning. Lecane [lek'-an-t) \X£Kavi], a little pan]. I. A basin. 2. The pelvis. Lecanic (lek-an'-ik). Pelvic. l^ccanorin [lek-an-or' -in) [aetov^, a little dish]. C,jHij- Oj (Hesse). An acid isolated by Schunk (1842) from different species of j¥o<:--at-o'-sis). See Leukoplakia (Illus. Diet.). Leukolytic. See Leukocytolytic. Leukomelous [lu-kom' -el-us). See Leiikomelanic (Il- lus. Diet.). Leukonuclein [lu-ko-nu'-kle-in). A decomposition- product of nucleohiston by action of hydrochloric acid. Leukonychia [lu-kon-ik' -e-ah) \\t:\»i6i;, white ; owf, nail]. A whitish discoloration of the nails owing to the presence of air beneath them. Leukopenia (lu-ko-pe' -ne-ah) [Aciwiif, white ; Tnvia, poverty]. A decrease below the normal standard in the number of leukocytes in the peripheral blood. Also called Hypoleukocytosis ; Hypoleukocythemia ; Oligo- cythemia. Leukopenic {lu-ko-pe' -nik). Relating to or marked by leukopenia. L. phase, Lowit's term for the initial stage of hypoleukocytosis. Leukopheous, Leucophaeous (lu-ko-fe'-us) \>.tvK.6^, white ; (pad;, dusky]. Dusky-white, ash-colored. Leukoplakia. (See Illus. Diet.) L., Lingual. See L. buccalis (Illus. Diet.). Leukoplania (lu-ko-pla' -ne-ah) [7^evk6;, white; tt/mvt;, a wandering]. The wandering of leukocytes or their passage through a membrane. Syn. , Leukocytoplania. Leukopsin (lu' -kop-sin) [Aeu/cdf, white; 61/;, eye]. Visual white, produced from rhodopsin by the action of light. Leukorrhea, Leucorrhcea. (See Illus. Diet.) L., Anal, L. analis. See Hemorrhoids, White. Leukotactic (lu- ko-tak' -tik') [Aewcdf , white ; rdfif, ar- rangement]. Relating to leukotaxis. Leukotaxis [lu-ko-talis'-is). The arranging and order- ing function of leukocytes. Syn., Leukocytotaxis. Leucotoxic {lu-ko-toks'-ik). Destructive to leukocytes. Leucotoxin [lu-ko-toks'-in) [acvuoq, white; To^m6v, poison]. A cytotoxin obtained by E. Metchnikoff from lymphatic ganglia. Cf. Hemotoxin, Hepatotoxin, Nephrotoxin, Neurotoxin, Spermatoxin, Trichotoxin. Leukotrichia [lu-ko-trik'-e-a/i) [AevKOC, white; flpi'f, hair]. Whiteness of the hair, canities. L. annularis. See Ringed Hair (Illus. Diet.). Leukourobilin (Nencki) [lu-ko-u-ro-bi'-lin) [AevKdg, white; oipov, urine ; bills, bile]. A colorless decom- position-product of bilirubin. Levicoochre {lev-ik-o-o'-ker). A mud containing iron and arsenic, obtained from the springs at Levico in the Tyrol. It is applied in the form of a hot poultice in chronic inflammation. Levigate. (See Illus. Diet.) 2. Smooth. 3. Uniform; applied to the reddening in skin-diseases. Levisticum (lev-is' -tik-um) [Liguria, a country of Cisalpine Gaul]. A genus of umbelliferous plants containing but one species. L. oflficinale, Koch, lovage, indigenous to middle Europe ; the root, plant, and fruit are diuretic and used in dropsy and amenor- rhea. Dose of fld. ext., 15-60 m^ (0.9-3.7 c.c). Levity (lev'-it-e) \levitas, lightness] . The antithesis of gravity. Levoduction [lev-o-duk'-shun] \lavus, left; ducere, to lead]. The movement of the eye to the left. Levoglucosan (lev-o-glu'-ko-san) [li^vus, left; y^uraf, sweet]. A derivative of picein obtained by heating the latter with baryta. Levotorsion (lev-o-tor' -shun) \lcevus, light; torquere, to twist]. A turning or twisting toward the left. Levoversion {lev-o-vur' -shun) \lavus, left; vertere, to turn]. See Levotorsion. Levulosemia (lev-u-lo-se' -me-ah) \Jibvus, left ; ai/za, blood]. The presence of levulose in the blood. Levuretin (lev-u' -re-tin) [Fr., levure, yeast]. A prepa- ration of dried brewer's yeast used in skin-diseases. Dose, I teaspoonful (5 c.c.) in milk, 3 times daily. Levurin [lev' -u-rin) [Fr., levure, yeast]. A dried ex- tract of beer yeast; used in cases of sepsis. Dose, I teaspoonful (5 c.c.) 3 times daily. Lewa, Lewah. The Indian name for a thick viscid fluid, consisting of pure and impure opium, passewah, and the washings of vessels used in the manufacture of opium. It is employed to glue together the petals of the poppies covering opium balls. Lewisia (lu-is'-e-ah) \_Aferiwether Leivis, explorer, 1774-1809]. A genus of plants of the order Por- tulaceiE., indigenous to the western United States. L. rediviva, Pursh., the chita, bitter-root, spathum, racine am^re; the mucilaginous, starchy root is used largely by the Indians as a food. Ley (li) [ME.]. Lye. Leydenia gemmipara, Schaudinn. A name given to the large round or polymorphous cells with lively ameboid movement discovered by v. Leyden (1876) in the ascitic fluid in cancer patients. Their relationship LIANTHRAL 335 LIGAMENT to protozoa was pointed out by Schaudinn. Cf. Cells, Leyden's. Lianthial (li-an' -thral). A proprietaiy preparation said to be an extract of coal-tar and casein. Libby's Method. See under Treatment. Libradol (lib'-rad-ol). The proprietary name for a soft, greenish ointment recommended for relief of pain by direct application. It contains selected con- stituents of Melaleuca leiuadendron, L., Cinnamo- mum camphora, Fr. Nees, Lobelia inflata, L., Nico- tiana tabacum, L., Sanguinaria canadensis, L., Psy- chotria ipecacuanha. Stock., Capsicum annuum, L., and Symplocarpus fcetidus, Nutt. Lichen. (See lUus. Diet.) 2. A group of cryptog- amous plants, symbiotic of alg^ and fungi. Lichenification (li-ksn-i-fi-ka'-shun). The change of an eruption into a form resembling lichen. Lichenization (li-ken-i-za'-shun). The development of lesions of lichen. Lienaden (^li-en'-a-den) [lien, the spleen ; adr/v, gland]. The proprietary name of a preparation made from tlie spleen of animals. Lienointestinal [li-en-o-in-les' -ti7i-al) [lien, the spleen; intestina, the intestines]. Relating to the spleen and the intestines. LienomeduUary {li-en-o-med' -ul-ar-e'). See Lienomy- elogenous. Lienomyeloi^enous [li-en-o-mi-el-oj'-en-us) [lien, spleen; /zue/of, marrow; yevvav, to produce]. Derived from both spleen and marrow. Lienomyelomalacia ( li-en~o- mi- el~ o- mal-a^ - she-ah^ [lien, spleen; /j.ve?.dg, marrow; fiaAaicia, softening]. Softening of the spleen and bone-marrow. Lienopancreatic (li-en-o-pan-kre-at'-ik). Relating to the spleen and pancreas. Lienorenal [li-en-o-re' -nal ) [lien, spleen ; ren, kid- ney]. Relating to the spleen and the kidney. Life. (See Illus. Diet.) L., Antenatal, life of the fetus before birth. L., Composite, Bordeu's Doc- trine of. See under Vitalism. L., Embryonic, the period beginning with the differentiation of the blasto- derm and ending about the end of the second month; the period during which the lines of future growth are laid down. L., Excitement Theory of, " that of Roeschlaub (1768-1835), which endeavored to mold into one the Brunonian errors and the fancies of Schel- ling. According to it, life depends upon irritability, but is inherent in the organism as an independent fea- ture; so it recognizes both irritability and solidism." [Park.] L., Germinal, the period which ends in the phenomena of germ and sperm maturations, of the expulsion of the polar globules from the ovum, of the atrophy of the female element of the sperm-cell, and of the impregnation of the ovum by the spermatozoon, with the resulting formation of the morula mass. L., Latent, a condition of suspension of life — as in organ- isms exposed to freezing, desiccation, etc. Ligament, Ligamentum. (See Illus. Diet.) Also any strong compact tissue serving to hold an organ in position. L., Accessory, one which strengthens or supplements another. L., Acromioclavicular, Su- perior, a broad band connecting the upper part of the scapular end of the clavicle with the acromion. L., Adipose, the mucous ligament of the knee-joint. L.s, Alar, Lesser, layers of connective tissue extending on each side of the synovial pouch of the axoatloid artic- ulation and joining the lateral odontoid ligaments. Syn. , Ligamenta alaria minora. L., Alar Odon- toid. See L., Odontoid Lateral (Illus. Diet.). L. alare externum, the external alar ligament. L. alare internum, the internal alar ligament. Ligamenta alaria, L.a alaria dentis epistrophei, L.a lateralia dentis, L.a lateralia majora, L.a late- ralia superiora, L.a Maucharti, the lateral odon- toid ligaments. Ligamenta alaria minora. See L.s, Alar, Lesser. L., Annular, a ring-shaped ligament. L.s, Anterior (of the bladder), an off- shoot of the superior pelvic fascia attached to the front of the neck of the bladder. L., Anterior (of the colon), a band of thickened muscular fibers ex- tending along the anterior surface of the colon. Syn., Anterior band [al the colon). L.s, Anterior, True (of the urinary bladder), branches of the rectovesical fascia running backward one from each side of the symphysis pubis over the lateral aspects of the prostate gland to the lateral surfaces of the urinary bladder. L. apicum, the supraspinal liga- ment. L., Arantius', the obliterated ductus venosus of Arantius. L., Arched (of the diaphragm). See L., Arcuata (Illus. Diet.). Ligamenta arcuum. See L.i, Elastic. L. armillare, the posterior aimular ligament of the carpus. L.s, Articular. See L.s, Capsular, and L.s, Jnterspinous (Illus. Diet.). L., Astragalo-calcaneal Interosseous. See L., Cal- caneoastragaloid, and L., Astragalocalcaneal External (Illus. Diet.). L., Bardinet's, the posterior fascicu- lus of the internal lateral ligament of the elbow-joint ; it is attached above to the posteroinferior portion of the internal condyle and below, by its expanded border, to the inner side of the olecranon process. L., Beraud's, the suspensory ligament of the pericardium that is at- tached to the third and fourth dorsal vertebras. L., Bifid, the coracoclavicular ligament. L. , Botal's, the remains of the ductus arteriosus. L.s, Calcaneonavicular. See L., Cahaneoscaphoid, Lnfei'ior, and L., C, External (Illus. Diet.). L., Calcaneotibial. See L., Lateral, Internal (of ankle- . joint) (Illus. -Diet.). L., Caldani's, a fibrous band extending from the inner border of the coracoid process to the lower border of the clavicle and upper border of the first rib, where it unites with the tendon of the subclavius muscle. L.s, Canthal. See L., Palpe- bral, External and Internal (Illus. Diet.). L., Cen- tral. See Filum terminate (Illus. Diet.). L., Clo- quet's. See Habenula, Halloas. L., Coccygeal. Stt Eihitn terminate (Whxs. Diet.). Ligamenta coli, three longitudinal bands on the surface of the large in- testine, due to thickening of the longitudinal muscle- fibers. See L., Anterior, and L., Posterior (of the colon), and Band of the colon, Inner. L., Cooper's. I. The lower, thickened portion of the fascia trans- versalis, which is attached to the spine of the pubis and the iliopectineal eminence. 2. Arciform, liga- mentous fibers extending from the base of the olecra- non to the coronoid process on the inner aspect of the elbow-joint. L., Costovertebral, Anterior. See L., Costocentral, Anterior (VAas,. Diet.). L., Crural, Poupart's ligament. L., Deep Suspensory (of the penis), a part of the suspensory ligament of the penis originating in the tendinous part of the rectus abdom- inis muscle near the symphysis pubis. L., Denuce's, a short and broad fibrous band in the wrist-joint, con- necting the radius with the ulna. L.s, Elastic, yel- low, highly elastic ligaments lying at the back of the spinal canal, appearing in pairs between the laminas of contiguous vertebras from the axis to the interval be- tween the last lumbar vertebra and the sacrum. Syn., L.s, Yellow; L.s, Intercrural ; Ligatnenta Jiava ; Ligamenta sitbjlava ; Ligamenta arcuum. L., Fallo- pian. (See Illus. Diet.) 2. The round ligament of the uterus. L.s, False, Lateral (of the urinary blad- der), peritoneal folds extending from each iliac fossa to each side of the urinary bladder. L.s, False, Poste- rior (of the urinary bladder) . See Rectovesical Folds LIGAMENT 336 LILACIN (lUus. Diet. ). Ligamenta flava. Set L.s, Elastic. L., Fundiform. See L., Retsiiis' (lUus. Diet.). L.s, Funicular, band-like ligaments aecessory to eap- sular ligaments surrounding movable joints ; they are made up of parallel bundles of flexible fibrous tissue, but without elastieity. L., Glenoideobrachial, the thickened part of the capsular ligament of the shoulder which is inserted into the lesser tuberosity of the hu- merus. L., Glenoideobrachial, Inferior, a thickened part of the capsular ligament of the shoulder lying be- tween the insertions of the subscapularis and that of the teres minor. Syn. , Ligainentuin glenoideobraihiaU inferius internum. L., Guenz's, the ligamentous fibers of the obturator inembrane which form the upper and inner wall of the canal transmitting the obturator vessels and nerves. L., Henle's, the inner portion of the conjoined tendon which is chiefly attached to the sheath of the rectus muscle. L., Hesselbach's. See L., Interfmeolar. L., Hueck's, the pectinate liga- ment. L., Iliolumbar, Superior, the part of the iliolumbar ligament which is inserted into the crest of the ilium. L., Interfoveolar, a thin, fibrous band ex- tending from -the posterior surface of the fascia trans- versalis, near the plica semilunaris, to the pubic bone and Gimbernat's ligament; it forms part of the con- joined tendon. Syn., L., Hesselbach' s. L.s, Inter- vertebral. See Interveytebral Discs (Illus. Diet.). L., Ischioprostatic. See Fascia, Perineal (Illus. Diet.). L., Jugal (of the eornicula). See L., Crico- santonnian (Illus. Diet.). L.s, Lateral (of the liver) , peritoneal folds running from the lower aspect of the diaphragm to the adjacent borders of the right and left lobes of the liver. L., Lockwood's, the sus- pensory ligament of the eyeball, a curved fibrous band connected with Tenon's capsule, and supporting the eyeball on each side of the orbit. L. lunatopyra- midale, one between the semilunar and cuneiform bones. L. lunatoscaphoideum, one between the scaphoid and semilunar bones. L., Meckel's. See Z., Anterior (of the malleus) (Illus. Diet.). L., Nonarticular, those not connected with articulations. L., Nuchal, one at the nape of the neck connecting the two trapezius muscles. Syn., L., Supraspinal Cervical. Ligamenta obliqua, the crucial ligaments of the knee-joint. L., Occipitoatlantal, Anterior, one running from the anterior margin of the foramen magnum between the occipital condyles to the anterior arch of the atlas. L., Petit's, the concave fold formed back of the vagina by the union of Douglas' ligaments. L., Posterior (of the colon), a thick band formed by the muscular coat of the colon extending along its at- tached border. L., Pterygospinous, a ligamentous band extending from the external pterygoid plate to the spine of the sphenoid. L., Pylorocholic, G16n- ard' s name for the attachment of the transverse colon to the pylorus. L., Radiate. See Z. , Costocentral , Anterior (Illus. Diet.). L.s, Rectouterine, the rec- touterine folds. L., Reticular, one holding a muscle to a bone. L., Rivinian, Shrapell's membrane. L., Salpingopterygoid, a band extending from the spine of the sphenoid to the hamular process. L., Schlemm's, the glenoideobrachial ligament. L., Sommerring's, the suspensory ligament of the lacri- mal gland. L., Spinoglenoid, one extending between the spine of the scapula and the glenoid cavity. L., Splenophrenic, the suspensory ligament of the spleen. L., Spring, the inferior calcaneoscaphoid ligament. L., Stapedial, the annular ligament of the stapes. L., Stellate. See Z. , Costocentral, Anterior (Illus. Diet.). L., Sternoclavicular, the capsular liga- ment of the articulation between the sternum and clavicle. L.s, Sternopericardiac, connecting bands between the sternum and the pericardium. L.s, Sub- flavic. See L.s, Elastic. L., Superior (of the cecum). See Fold, Nensing's. L., Supraspinal Cervical. See Z., Nuchal. L., Sutural. i. A thin lamina of fiber occurring in the cranial sutures. 2. A thin lamina of fibrous tissue between the surface of an immovable joint. L.s, Synovial, synovial folds resembling ligaments. L.s, Talocalcanean, the cal- caneoastragaloid ligaments. L.s, Talofibular, the external lateral ligaments of the ankle-joint. L.s, T. -navicular, the calcaneoscaphoid ligaments. L.s, Talotibial, the anteroposterior and deltoid ligaments of the ankle-joint. L., Tensor, L., Toynbee's, the fibrous sheath of the tendon of the tensor tympani. L., Transverse (of the pelvis). See Fascia, Perineal (Illus. Diet.). L.s, True (of the bladder). See Z., Anterior, True (of the bladder). L., Tuffier's In- ferior, that portion of the enteric mesentery which is inserted into the iliac fossa. Syn., Mescntericopaiietal Fold. L.s, Uterine, Posterior. See Rectouterine Folds (Illus. Diet.). L.s, Valsalva, the extrinsic ligaments of the pinna of the ear. L., Vertebroiliac. See Z., Iliolumbar (Illus. Diet.). L., Vesalius', Poupart's ligament. L.s, Vesicoumbilical, the urachus and the obliterated hypogastric arteries on each side. L., Walther's Oblique, the ligamentous band extending from the external malleolus inward to the posterior surface of the astragalus, i Syn., Z. , Astrag- alofibular. Posterior. L., Zaglas', the portion of the posterior sacroiliac ligament that extends from the posterior superior spinous process of the ilium down- ward to the side of the sacrum. Ligamentopexis [lig-amen-io-peks'-is) \ligamentum ; TTfi^L^, fixation] . Beck ' s operation of suspension of the uterus on the round ligaments. Ligate [lig'-st') \ligare, to bind]. To apply a ligature. Ligatura, Ligature. (See Illus. Diet. ) L. candens. See Ansa, Galvanocaustic. L., Chain. See Z., Interlocking. L. glandis. Same as Phimosis. L., Interlacing, L., Interlocking, one for securing a pedicle in which several loops interlace. L., Wood- ridge's, the isolation of the ventricles by drawing a silk ligature tightly about the auricles at their junction with the ventricles. Light. (See Illus. Diet. ) L. -difference, the difference between the two eyes in respect to their sensitiveness to light. L., Finsen. See Z. , Refrigerated. L.- minimum, the slightest degree of light appreciable to the eye. L., Polarization of. See Polarization (Illus. Diet.). L., Refrigerated, light from which the heat rays are excluded and only the blue and violet rays remain ; it is used in phototherapy. L. -sense, sensibility of the retina to luminous impressions. L.- treatment. See Actinotherapy, Phototherapy, and Radiotherapy. Lignorosin {lig-no-roz' -in"). Sodium-lignin-sulfonic acid ; a reducing agent obtained by action of calcium, sulfite on lignin, consisting chiefly of calcium lignate. It is a dark brown, semi-liquid substance used as a substitute for tartaric and lactic acids in mordanting wool. Lignosulfin (lig-no-sul'-Jin). A product occurring in^ the manufacture of sulficellulose, containing free sul- furous acid combined with the volatile products of wood. It is used in the disinfection Of dwellings. Lignosulfite [lig-no-sul'-flt ). A liquid by-product obtained in the manufacture of cellulose from pine- wood ; used in laryngeal tuberculosis in inhalations of io% to 30% solution. Ligustrin (lig-us'-trin). See Syringin (Illus. Diet.). Lilacin [lilt-as-in). i. See Syringin (Illus. Diet.). 2. See Terpineol (lUus. Diet.). LILIENFELD'S THEORY 337 LINE Lilienfeld's Theory of Blood-coagulation. See under Blood. Limacin (li'-mas-in) [Zj'wrtx, a genus of slugs]. A substance similar to mucosin obtained from the slug Liniax agresiis, Liman {li'-man) [A(/i^v, a marshy lake]. A sheet of water isolated from the sea and converted into a salt lake. L. Cure, the treatment of diseases by bathing in limans at Odessa. The waters contain chlorids of sodium, potassium, and magnesium ; calcium sulfate and sodium bromid. The bottoms of the lakes are covered with slimy substance containing iodin, bromin, sulfur, sulfuretted hydrogen, and oleic and valerianic acids. Limanol [li'-man-ol). An extract obtained from boil- ing the mud of the limans at Odessa. It is used as an application in gout. Limatura [lim-al-u'-rah). Filings. L. chalybis, L. ferri, iron filings. Limb. (See lUus. Diet.) L., Anacrotic, the upward stroke of a sphygmogram. L., Thoracic. See L., Pectoral (Illus. Diet.). Limbus. (See Illus. Diet.) L. angulosus, the oblique line of the thyroid cartilage. L. conjunctivae, i. The rim of conjunctiva that overlaps the corneal epithe- lium. Syn., Annulus conjunctivee. 2. See Arcus senilis (Illus. Diet.). L. fimbriatus. See Fimbria (Illus. Diet.). L. sphenoidalis, the sharp anterior edge of the groove on the sphenoid bone for the optic commissure. L. sylvii, the fissure of Sylvius. Lime. (See Illus. Diet.) 3. The genus Tilia, partic- ularly T. europcea. Limen. (See Illus. Diet.) 2. The crest of the insula. Syn., L. insults. L. nasi, the boundary between the osseous and cartilaginous parts of the nasal cavity, Limicoline, Limicolous {^lim-ik' -ol-in, -us) [limus, mud; colere, to inhabit]. Inhabiting or growing in mud. Limitans. (See Illus. Diet. ) L. externa. See Layer, Cuticular. Limitrophes {litn-it' -ro-fiz) \limes, a boundary; rpocj)^, nourishment]. The sympathetic ganglia and their connections. Limnobios [lim-no'-H-os) \Aiiivri, a lake; /3/of, life]. The organic world of fresh water. Cf. Geobios, Ha- lobios. Limonin (lim'-o-nin) \limo, a lemon]. CjgHj^Og (?). A glucosid from seeds of apples and lemons, occurring as bitter, gleaming leaflets, soluble in alcohol and acetic acid, and with sulfuric acid giving a blood-red color. Limping (limp'-ing) [AS. lemp, awkward]. Walk- ing with a halting gait. L., Intermittent. See Claudication, Inter jnittent. Linaceous Qin-a' -she-us) \linum, flax]. Relating to the genus Linum. Linadin [lln' -ad-in) . An insoluble dark brown powder containing ifo of iron and 0.023% of iodin, with taste of cod-liver oil , prepared from the spleen of animals. Dose in malarial cachexia, 10-25 S"^- Linalool (lin-al-o'-ol). CjjHjgO. A fragrant liquid occurring in oils of linaloe, lavender, and bergamot. Linamarin [lin-am-ar^-in) \_linufn, flax; aptara, bit- ter]. The toxic glucosid of common flax, Linum tisilatisimum. Linden i^lin^-den). See Tilia. Line, Linea. (See Illus. Diet.) L. apophyseozygo- matico-protuberantialis, a line described by Lan- nelongue and Mauclaire passing horizontally back- ward from the processus marginalis of the zygoma to the median line somewhat above the external occipital protuberances. L. arcuata (externa) inferior ossis occipitalis, the inferior curved line of the occipital 22 bone. Lineae arcuatae externse ossis ilii, three curved lines on the external surface of the ilium limit- ing the areas of attachment of the gluteal muscles. L. arcuata interna ossis ilii, the iliopectineal line. L. arcuata (externa) superior ossis occipitalis. See Line, Curved, Superior (of the occipital bone) (Illus. Diet.). Lineje atrophicse, linear atrophy of the skin. SeeStrice atrophicce (\\\\3.s.'D'\cX.). L. auriculo- orbitalis, a line constructed by Kronlein, correspond- ing to the horizontal line of the Germans. See L., Frankfort. L., Base-apex, a line perpendicular to the edge of a prism and contained within the plane that bisects the refracting angle. L.s, Beau's, the trans- verse ridges seen on the finger-nails after convalescence from exhausting diseases. L., Borsieri's. See under Signs. L., Broedel's White, the name given by How- ard A. Kelly to a longitudinal white line on the anterior surface of the kidney, in which unite the whitish lines which represent the columns of Bertin. L.s, Briicke's, the broad bands which alternate with Krause's mem- branes in the fibrils of striated mu.scles. L. candidula abdoininis. See L. alba (Illus. Diet.). L.s, Chiene's, imaginary lines designed to aid in localizing the cerebral centers in operations upon the brain. L., Conradi's, a line drawn from the base of the xiphoid process to the point of the apex-beat, marking, under normal conditions, the upper limit of percussion-dulness of the left lobe of the liver. L. directionis pelvis, the axis of the pelvic canal. L., Epiphyseal, the thin layer of cartilage at first separating the borders of the diaphysis and epiphysis. L. externa superior, the superior curved line of the occipital bone. L., Farre's White, L., Farre-Waldeyer's, the bound- ary-line at the hilum of the ovary between the germ epithelium and the squamous epithelium of the broad ligament ; it marks the insertion of the mesovarium. L., Frankfort, the horizontal or base line of the skull as defined at a meeting of German anthropologists. It passes from the lowest point of the infraorbital border through the highest point of the upper border of the porus acusticus externus. Ger., Linie der Frankfurter Vereinigung ; Frankfurter Linie. L.s, From- mann's, transverse strias appearing in the axis-cylinder of a nerve near the Ranvier's nodes on treatment with silver nitrate. L. , Gubler's, an imaginary line con- necting the points of origin of the fifth cranial nerves on the lower surface of the pons. L. horizontalis auriculoorbitalis. See Linea auriculoorbitalis (Kronlein). L. horizontalis supraorbital is, a line constructed by Kronlein, parallel with the linea hori- zontalis, beginning at the middle of the supraorbital border. L. ilia, the portion of the iliopecdneal line confined to the ilium. L. iliopectinata, L. iliopec- tinea, L. innominata, the iliopectineal line. L., Inioauricular, that passing from the inion to the mid- dle of the porus acusticus externus. L.s, Interseg- mental, embryonic lines separating the primitive seg- ments or metameres from one another. L.s, Inter- stellate, threads of achromatin forming lines which pass from pole to pole in a dividing nucleus. Syn., Achromatic fibrils ; Achrcviatin-threads ; Cell-threads. See Karyomita (Illus. Diet.). L.s, Isothermal. See under Isothermal (Illus. Diet.). L., Krause's. See Membrane, Krause's (Illus. Diet.). L.s, Lan- termann's. See Incisure of Schmidt (Illus. Diet.). L., Luschka's, an imaginary line extending from the middle of the internal palpebral ligament to the space between the first and second molars, and indicating the course of the lacrimal sac and nasal duct. L., Mam- mary, a line between the two nipples. L., Merkel's, an imaginary line extending from the middle of the internal palpebral ligament to the space between the LINE 338 LIPOMA last bicuspid and first molar teeth, and indicating the course of the lacrimal sac and nasal duct. L., Monro's, a line drawn from the umbilicus to the anterior superior spine of the ilium. L., Ophryoninion, L., O., Equatorial, a line passing a little above the insertion of the ear-muscle and intersecting the ophryon and inion. L., O., Median, one passing ove.r the vertex of the skull and connecting the ophryon and inion. L., Parasternal. See under Parasternal (Illus. Diet.). L., Perpendicular (of ulna), on the dorsal aspect of the ulna a longitudinal line of demarcation between the smooth inner surface covered by the ex- tensor carpi ulnaris and the outer irregular surface covered by the extensor muscles of the thumb and the extensor indicis. L., Planobasilar, the line drawn in the median plane, from the anterior border of the sphenoidal plane to the basion, L., Planospinal, a straight line drawn in the median plane from the anterior margin of the sphenoidal plane to the sub- nasal or spinal pomt. L., Profile (Frankfort), one t^rawn from the intersuperciliary point to the alveolar point. L. of Regard, in optics, the line cohnecting the center of rotation of the eye with the point of fixa- tion or of regard. L.s, Reid's, three imaginary lines serving for measurements in craniocerebral topography; one of them, the base-line, is drawn from the lower margin of the orbit through the center of the external auditory meatus to just below the external occipital protuberance. The two others are perpendicular to it, one corresponding to the small depression in front of the external auditory meatus, the other to the posterior border of the mastoid process. The fissure of Rolando extends from the upper limit of the posterior vertical line to the point of intersection of the anterior line and the fissure of Sylvius. L., Richter-Monro's, Monro's line. L. rolandica, a line constructed by Kronlein passing from the point of junction of the linea verticalis retromastoidea with the iniomedionasal line to the point of juncture of the linea verticalis zygoma- tica with the linea horizontalis supraorbitalis. L., Rolando's, begins on the equatorial ophryon inion line ^-^-^ from the ophryon and on the median ophryon- inion line j'i^'j and connects the points. L,., Roser- Nelaton's. ^j&xneas Nelaton^s Line. L.s, Scalari- form, dark lines visible between the muscular cells of the heart after staining with silver nitrate. L. semi- circularis inferior ossis occipitis, the inferior curved line of the occipital bone. L. semicircularis inferior ossis parietaiis, the temporal line. L. semicircu- laris ossis frontalis, the temporal crest. Lineae semicirculares ossis ilii, the curved lines on the dorsum of the ilium. L. semicircularis superior ossis occipitis, the superior curved line of the occipital bone. L. semicircularis temporum, the temporal crest. L., Spiral (of femur), one on the ventral as- pect separating the neck and shaft and passing between the tubercle and a point close in front of the lesser trochanter. Syn., L., Anterior trochanteric. L. Sylvii. I. A line constructed by Kronlein from the point of juncture of the linea verticalis zygomatica with the linea horizontalis supraorbitalis and intersecting the linea verticalis retromastoidea at a point midway be- tween the point of its crossing the linea horizontalis supraorbitalis and the median inionasal line. 2. Syl- vian line (Thane). It corresponds to the ramus pos- terior horizontalis fissurse Sylvii. It passes from the nasion to the lambda and measures on the median ophryon-inion line -f-^^ above the inion, and connects this with the point of Sylvius. L. temporalis in- ferior ossis parietaiis, the inferior curved line of the parietal bone. L. temporalis ossis frontis, the temporal ridge. L. temporalis superior parietaiis, the superior curved line of the parietal bone. L. ter- minalis (pelvica), the iliopectineal line. L. verti- calis auricularis, a line constructed by Kronlein per- pendicular to the linea horizontalis auriculoorbitalis at the middle of the articulation of the lower jaw. L. verticalis retromastoidea, a line constructed by Kronlein perpendicular to the linea horizontalis auric- ulo-orbitalis at the posterior .border of the base of the processus mastoideus. L. verticalis zygomatica, a line constructed by Kronlein perpendicular to the linea horizontalis auriculoorbitalis at the middle of the zygoma. L.s, Voigt's Boundary, the lines which divide the regions of distribution of two peripheral nerve-tunks. L., Waldeyer's. See Z., Farre's White. L., White (of the pelvic fascia). See under White (Illus. Diet.). Lingence (lin'-jen%). See Lin dure (Illus. Diet.). Lingua. (See Illus. Diet.) L. dissecta (Griinwald). See Glossitis, Dissecting (Illus. Diet.). L. exertoria, prolapse and hypertrophy of the tongue. L. exigua, the epiglottis. L. nigra. See Glossophytia (Illus. Diet.). L. vituli, L. vitulina, macroglossia. Lingula. (See Illus. Diet.) L. auriculae, the cartil- aginous' projection toward or into the upper portion of the lobe of the ear. L. of the sphenoid, L. sphe- noidalis, a small ligulate process extending backward in the angle formed by the body of the sphenoid and the ala magna. Lingular (A'K'-^a/rtr) [/m^«/a, a little tongue]. Of or pertaining to a little tongue. Linition [lin-ish'-un) [linere, to besmear]. The pro- cess of applying a liniment. Linoxyn {Jin-oks' -in) \jdvov, flax; oxygen^ CjjHjj- O,,. A neutral elastic amorphous mass resulting from the oxidization of linoleic acid ; soluble in a mixture of alcohol and chloroform. Lint. (See Illus. Diet.) L., Marine, oakum. L.-' paper, an absorbent material made from wood-pulp. L., Picked, charpie. Lintin [tin' -tin). Absorbent cotton rolled or compressed into sheets. Lip. (See Illus. Diet.) 2. The border of a wound. L., Double, a hypertrophied lip with formation of a longitudinal cleft-like depression, giving the appear- ance of being double. L., Hare-. See Hare-lip (Illus. Diet.). Lipase (lip'-az) [AfVof, fat]. A ferment of the gly- cerids, a fat-splitting enzyme contained in the pan- creatic juice, in blood-plasma, and in many plants, as hemp, poppy, maize, colza, Penicillium glaucum, etc. Its action is reversible ; it may separate fats by hydrol- ysis into fatty acid and glycerin, the reaction ceasing when the products of the hydrolysis reach a definite concentration in consequence of equilibrium being es- tablished, or it may effect synthesis, as is shown by its action on ethyl butyrate. Syn. , Pialyn ; Steapsin. Liphemia, Liphsemia (li-fe' -me-ah). See Oligemia (Illus. Diet.). Lipiodol (lip-i' -o-dol). An oil containing 40% of iodin in each cubic centimeter. Lipobromol (lip-o-bro'-mol). Oil of poppy seed com- bined with 33.3% of bromin; a bland, almost tasteless preparation. Lipocardiac i^lip-o-kai-' -de-ak) [AiVof, fat; Kapdia, the| heart] . Pertaining to a fatty heart. Lipogenin (lip-oj'-en-in). An ointment base occurring in solid and liquid form, said to consist of a mixture of fatty acids. Lipolysis [lip-ol' -is-is) [AiTrof, fat; Avuv, to loose]. The decomposition of fat. Lipolytic [lip-ol-it'-ik). Fat-splitting. Lipoma. (See Illus. Diet. ) L. capsulare, Virchow's LIPOMATOSIS 339 LITHIUM term for a fatty tumor investing the capsule of tlie mammary gland. L. capsulare cordis, Virchow's term for an excessive growth of fatty tissue in the heart. L., Diffuse, a tumor consisting of an irregular mass of fatty tissue without a capsule. L. durum (mixtum), J. MuUer's name for a lipoma with excess of fibrous stroma. L., Erectile. See L., Te/an^ifaa/ic {lllus. Diet.). L., Hernial, a lipocele. L., Heteroplastic Form of, Virchow's lipomatoid new-growths. L. intraperinephretique partiel (Robin). See /iests, Adrenal, and Sintiiiie lipomaiodes abenatie rents (Grawitz) (lUus. Diet.). L. luxurians musculorum progressivum, L. musculorum luxurians. See Paralysis, Pseudohypertrophic (lUus. Diet.). L. mix- turn, Miiller's term for a fatty tumor, the thick capsule of which causes it to resemble fibrous growths. L.s, Multiple. SeeAdenolipornatosis. L. myxomatodes, a lipomyxoma. L., Nasal, lobulated masses due to hypertrophy of the cellular tissue and the sebaceous follicles of the nose. L., Nevoid. See Z., Telan^i- ectativ. L., Osseous, a fatty tumor the fibrous septa of which have become ossified. L., Simple, a charac- teristic fatty tumor. L.s, Symmetric, of nervous origin. See Adenolipomalosis. L. tuberosum, Vir- chow's term for a lobulated fatty tumor. Lipomatosis. (See Illus. Diet. ) L., Diffuse Mus- cular. See Paralysis, Pseudohypertrophic (Illus. Diet. ). L. hepatis, fatty hver. L., Interstitial, fatty degeneration in progressive muscular atrophy. L. pancreatica, fatty pancreatic degeneration. L. universalis asexualis. See Lobengulisin. Lipomphalus {lip-oin' -fa-lus) [AiVrof , fat ; hji^aU^, the navel]. A fatty umbilical hernia. Lipomyoma [lip-o-mi-o'-mak) [XiVof, fat; ij-v(, mus- cle]. A myoma with fatty elements. Lipophrenia (lip-o-/re' -ne-ah) [Adneiv, to fail ; ipp^, mind]. Failure of mental capacity. Liporhodin (lip-o-ro' -din) \\'moQ, fat; 'p66ov, a rose]. A red-colored lipochrome. 'L.vposaxcoTn?i (lip-o-sar'-ko-?nah) [AiVof , fat ; sarcoma'^. Sarcoma with fatty elements. Liposic (lip'-osik). See Lipolytic. Lipoxanthin (lip-o-zan' -thin) [Aiirof, fat ; ^aMg, yel- low]. A yellow lipochrome. Lipoxeny i^lip-oks' -en-e) \lkt'muv, to leave; ^ho(, a host] . Desertion of a host by a parasite. Lipoxysm [lip-o/es'-izm) [AfVof, fat ; of if, sharp], i'oisoning by means of oleic acid producing a burning pain in the throat and stomach, vomiting, diarrhea, and meteorism, with intense collapse and later chronic digestive disturbance. Lippia. (See Illus. Diet.) L. citriodora, Kth., the lemon verbena, a native of South America cultivated in Europe and in the United States, has fragrant leaves which are used as a stomachic and antispasmodic. lApsotvychia {lip-so-trih'-e-ah) [/Ieoteiv, to leave; 6pi^, hair] . Falling out of the hair. Liquarium [lik-wa' -ri-um) \liquarius, pertaining to liquids]. Simple syrup of sugar. Liquate (Jik'-wdt) \liquare, to make liquid]. To liquefy. Liqueur. (See Illus. Diet. ) L. d'lva, an aromatic cordial of musk-like odor distilled in the Engadine irova Achillea atrata, Linn., and .^. vioschala, ^^ef\.; also called Esprit d' Poa. Its peculiar qualities are due to the presence of ivaol and moschatin. Liquor. (See Illus. Diet.) L. amnii spurius, the oxidation products formed by the Wolffian bodies con- tained as a fluid in the sac of the allantois. Syn., Allantoic fluid. L. aromaticus Hageri, a combina, tion said to consist of the oils of thyme, lemon, maee- cinnamon, cloves, and lavender, each I gram ; oil of bergamot, 3 grams ; alcohol, 260 grains. It is used externally in rheumatism, and diluted 2 or 3 c.c. in a liter of distilled water as an eye lotion. L. of Batavia, a preparation used in cholera and said to consist of laudanum, 6 gm. ; ether, 2.5 gra.; orange-flower water, 6 gm. L. of Cadet, alkarsin. L. calcii iodoferrati, a preparation of iron and calcium. It is used in the treatment of rachitic children. Syn., Sangosiol. L. carbonis detergens, a mixture of 4 or. of coal-tar with 8 or 9 02. of tincture of soap bark. Mixed with 50 parts of water it is applied in chronic eczema. Syn., Coal-tar saponin. L. carnis compositus, virol. L. carnis ferropeptonatus, carniferrol. L. chorii. See L. amnii spuritis. L. ferri estellini, a tonic preparation said to consist of egg-yolk viith^fo of iron. L. ferri-iodosini, a solution of 5^ of iodin and 4% of iron. L. ferri mangani iodopeptonati, a solution containing 0.5^ of iron, o. I^ of manganese, 0.0$ fo of iron iodid. It is used in chlorosis. Dose, i table- spoonful (15 c.c). L. ferri oxydati natronati sac- charatus. See Ferrosol. L. of the Hollanders, ethylene chlorid. L. iodisini, a solution of iodosin containing 0.25% of iodin. L. mindereri. See Am- monii acetatis liq. (Illus. Diet.). L., Mother. See under Mother (Illus. Diet. ). L., Nervous, a term used by Richard Mead for the luminiferous ether, a universal elastic matter. L. potassii arsenicalis, L. potassii arsenitis. Fowler's solution. L. sub- arachnoidealis, the cerebrospinal fluid. L. thiophos- phjni, a solution containing potassium guaiacol sul- fonate with calcium compounds. It is used as a sub- stitute for syrup of guaiacol. Dose, 5-10 gm. 3 times daily. L., Valsalva's, the endolymph. Lirellate (lir'-el-dt) \_lira, a ridge]. Marked with linear ridges or furrows; ridge-like, furrow-like. Lirelliform, Lirelline, Lirellous (lir'-el-e-form, lir'-el- In, -us). See Lirellate. Lissencephalous (lis-en-sef-al ' -tts) \7naa6g, smooth; eyKiaAO(,i\ie brain]. Having a brain with few or no convolutions. Lister's Ointment. See under Ointment. Listerian (lis-te' -re-an) . Named after Lord Joseph Lister, an English surgeon, b. 1827. Listol [lis'-tol). An antiseptic Said to consist of thymol and iodin. Lithangiuria [lith-an-je-u' -re-ah) [a/Soj-, stone ; ayyelov', vessel; ov/jov, urine]. A diseased condition of the urinary tract due to the presence of calculi. Lithanthrakokali {lith-an-thra-kok'-al-e). See An- thrakokali (Illus. Diet.). Lithargyrium {lith-ar-jV -re-tim). Litharge. Lithargyrius [lith-ar-ji' -re-us) [L.]. A litharge of a yellowish hue ; gold litharge. Lithargyrum (lith-ar' -ji-ncvi) [L.]. Same as Lead monoxid. Lithargyrus {lith-ar' -ji-rus) [L.]. Litharge, particu- larly silver litharge. Lithecboly {lith-ek' -bo-le) [?a'6of, stone; EKfSoM/, a throwing out]. Expulsion of a calculus by contraction of the bladder and dilation of its neck. Lithepsy (lit/i-ep'-se) [XWog, a stone; lipeiv, to boil]. See Lithodialysis (Illus. Diet.). Lithiasis. (See Illus. Diet.) L., Appendicular, obstruction of the lumen of the vermiform appendix by calculi. Lithiopiperazin (lith-e-o-pip'-er-az-in). A combination of lithium and piperazin which forms a granular pow- der readily soluble in water. It is antiarthritic. Dose, 15-45 gf- (1-3 gm-) daily. Lithium. (See Illus. Diet.) L. Acetate, LiC^H^O.;- + 2HjO, colorless crystals soluble in water ; diuretic. Dose, 8-24 gr. (0.52-1.6 gm.). L. Arsenate, 2Li5- LITHOBIOTIC 340 LIVER AsOj -\- HjO, white powder used as an alterative. Dose, sV-iV S^- (O.COI-O.O04 gm.). L. Bitartrate, LiC^HjOj. HjO, a white powder soluble in water. It is diuretic and laxative, and is used in gout. Dose, 5 gr. (o. 3gm. ). Syn., Tartarlithin. L. and Caffein Sulfonate, Li . CgHgN^O^ . SO3, a bitter, white crystal- line powder, soluble in water ; diuretic used in gout and rheumatism. Dose, 15 gr. (i gm. ) 4-6 times daily. L. Citrate, Effervescent, L. citricum ef- fervescens, a mixture of lithium carbonate, sodium bicarbonate, citric acid, and sugar, forming white gran- ules soluble' in water with effervescence. Dose, 30- 60 gr. (1.95-3.9 gm.). L. Dithiosalicylate, Li2C,,- HjSjOg, a gray powder soluble in water and alcohol ; used in gout and rheumatism. Dose, 3-10 gr. (0.2- 0.65 gm.). L.-diuretin. Same as Uropherin. L. Formate, LiCH02 -1- HjO, colorless needles soluble in water, used in rheumatism and gout. Dose, J^ oz. (15 c.c. ) \% aqueous solution. L. Glycerinophos- phate, L. Glycerophosphate, Li2P04C3H5(OH).^, a white powder soluble in water; used as a nerve tonic. Dose, 8-15 gr. (0.5-1 gm.). L. lodate, LiIO„ used in gout. Dose, 1^-3 gr. (0.1-0.2 gm ). L. lodid, Lil, white deliquescent prisms turning yellow on ex- posure; used in chronic sciatica and gout. Dose, 1-5 gr. (006-0.32 gm.). L. and Potassium Tartrate, a white crystalline powder soluble in water; laxative and diuretic. Dose, 30-60 gr. (1.95-3.9 gm.). L. Rhodanate, L. Rhodanid. See L. Sulfocyanatt. L. Salolophosphate, easily soluble in water. A diuretic and antiarthritic. Dose, 4 gr. (0.25 gm.) 3-4 times daily. L. Silicofluorid, LijSiFIg -\- 2HjO, large deliquescent crystals soluble in water. L. and Sodium Benzoate, a white powder soluble in water ; used in gout and rheumatism. Dose, 10-30 gr. (0.65- 1-95 g™)- L. and Sodium Salicylate, white pow- der soluble in water ; used in gout, etc. Dose, •°-3° gf- (0-65-1.95 gm. ). L. Sozoiodolate, ^SOjLi, white plates; used as an antiseptic. L. Sulfocyanate, LiSCN, white hygroscopic crystals easily soluble in alcohol, sparingly so in water. Dose, 3-5 gr. (02-0.3 g™-) 2 or 3 times daily. L. Sulfo- ichthyolate, a black, tarry mass, soluble in water, • obtained by neutralizing ichthyolsulfonic acid with lithium carbonate; used in rheumatism. Dose, S gr. (0.5 gm.). L. Theobromin Salicylate, a white soluble powder; used as a diuretic. Dose, 15 gr. (i.o gm. ). L. Valerate, L. Valerianate, LiCjHjO.^, white crystals with odor of valerian, soluble in water; antispasmodic, antilithic. Dose, 5-15 gr. (0.32-0.97 gm.). Lithobiotic {Uth-o-bi-ot'-ik) [A/flof, a stone; ^lovv, to live]. See Cryptohiotic. Lithofellic [liih-o-fel'-ik) [Ai'ffof, a stone ; fa, the gallbladder]. Relating to biliary lithiasis. Lithofractor {lilk-o-frak' -tor). Same as Lithotrite. Lithomarge {lith'-o-marj) [Aifiof, stone; marga, marl]. Stone-marrow, a literal translation of Shik-chi, the Chinese name of a mixture of hydrous aluminium sili- cates, perhaps identical with kaolin, and used by them as a detergent, absorbent, and astringent, and so called because unctuous to the touch. Lithonephrosis {Hth-o-iief-ro'-sis). See Nephrolithia- sis (lUus. Diet.). Lithoplaxy [litk-o-plaks'-A. . See Lithotrity (lUus. Diet.). Lithos [lith'-os). A proprietary combination of lithium bitartrate and sodium salicylate. Lithosis (litk-o'-sis) [Ai'tfof, stone]. See Pneumoconio- sis (IIlus. Diet.). Lithotomy. (See Illus. Diet.) L., Direct Vaginal, that through the vesicovaginal septum. Syn., Vaginal cystotomy. L., Extravesical, the removal of a cal- culus from a fistula external to the bladder. L., Ital- ian, median lithotomy. L., Lateral Rectoprostatic, rectal lithotomy with incision of the prostate. L., Lithontriptic, a perineal incision following lithotrity for removal of debris of calculi. L., Pyelo-. See Fyelolithotomy (Illus. Diet.). L., Quadrilateral, a modification of bilateral lithotomy with four incisions of the prostate. L., Rectal, L., Rectoperineal. See L., Rectovesical (Illus. Diet.). L., Rectoure- thral, that by the rectum with dilation of the prostate and removal of the calculus through the urethral inci- sion. L., Spontaneous, expulsion of a calculus by ulceration through the bladder and perineum. L., Vesicovaginal, vaginal lithotomy. Lithotriptic. ( See Illus. Diet. ) 2. Capable of dissolv- ing vesical calculi. Lithotritor (lith'-o-tri-tor). Same as Lithotrite. Lithureteria (lith-u-re-te'-re-ah) [A/Sof , a stone ; ovpr)- Tr/p, a ureter]. A diseased condition of the ureter due to the presence of calculi. Litra [lii'-rah) [WiTpa]. A pound. Litsea (Jit'-se-ah') [Japanese name] . A genus of plants of the order Laurinea. L. cubeba, Pers., a species indigenous to and cultivated in China and Cochin China. Its black berries resemble cubebs in taste and appearance and are used as a condiment and stomachic. L. sebifera, Pers., a species of Malaya, called Maida- lakri and muskaip-pe-yetti ; the bark is used in diar- rhea and dysentery, and an oil is expressed from the seeds. L. trinervia, Juss. , a species of Cochin China re- sembling myrrh in taste and .smell. The entire plant has stimulant and diuretic properties. The root is used as a vermifuge and emmenagog. The berries yield an oil used as a remedy in skin-diseases and on old wounds. Litten's Diaphragm Phenomena. See under Signs. Lituate (AV'-^i-a/) \lituus, an augur's staff]. Forked, with the points bent slightly outward. Liver. (See Illus. Diet.) L., Accessory, a super- numerary lobe of the liver distinct from it and occasion- ally found on its surface. Syn. , Hepar accessorium ; Hepar succenturiatum. L., Atrophic Nutmeg, atrophy of the liver accompanying chronic interstitial hepatitis. L., Brimstone-, excessive icterus not un- commonly noticed in syphilis of the liver in the new- born. L., Cachectic Fatty, one in which there is accumulation of fat in a cachectic patient. L., Car- diac, hepatic congestion *ith pulsation accompanied by cardiac disease on the right side. L., Cirrhotic Fatty, fatty liver attended by proliferation of the in- terstitial connective tissue, observed in chronic inebri- ates. L., Colloid, amyloid liver. L., Fatty Atro- phic, atrophy of the liver with fatty degeneration of its cells. L., Fatty Hypertrophic, one in which there is fatty infiltration. L., Fatty Nutmeg. See Z., Fatty Atrophic. L., Fibrofatty, cirrhotic fatty liver. L., Foam-, i liver containing many gas-filled cavities which give it a spongy or foamy texture. The condi- tion is due to Bacillus aerogenes capsulatus, Welch. Ger. , Schaumleber. L., Heart, any affection of the liver secondary to heart disease. L., Iced, L., Icing. Stt Icing- liver. L., Lardaceous. Stt L., Albumin- oid (Illus. Diet.). L., Left, the spleen. L., Me- lanemic, one with deposition of black pigment in the interior of the bloodvessels and in the interstitial con- nective tissue. L., Pigment, L., Pigmentary De- generation of, a steel-gray, chocolate, or blackish condition of the liver sometimes occurring in those who have died of malaria ; it consists of granular matter in the blood of the liver either free or in the cells. L., LIZARD'S BEAK 341 LOBE Rhachitic, L., Rickety, the liver of rhachitic subjects, marked by increased portal cellular tissue. L., Rusty- brown Atrophic. See Z., Bronze (Illus. Diet.). L., Scrofulous, an albuminoid liver. L., Tubercu- lated. See L., Granulated (Illus. Uict. ). L., Wax-like, an albumiuoid liver. L., Whisky, inter- stitial hepatitis. Lizard's-beak [liz'-ardz-blk). See Kostnim lacerti. Llareta (lar-e'-ta/i), A remedy recommended in the treatment of blenorrhagia, said to be the fluid extract oi Haplopappus slareta [?), a composite plant of Chili. Loa (lo'-ah). The larva of /•ilan'a ocitli. Loaked {lokd). Applied to gland-cells filled with sub- stance to produce the secretion proper to them. Lobe, Lobus. (See Illus. Diet.) L.s, Amygdaloid. See Tonsilla (Illus. Diet.). Cf. Tubercle, Amygdaloid (Illus. Diet.). L., Annular (of the cerebrum), the operculum. L., Anonymous (of the liver), the quad- rate lobe. L., Anterior, L., Anterior Superior, L., Anterosuperior, L., Superior (of the cerebellum), the anterior part of the upper surface of a cerebellar hemisphere; it is divided into the anterior and posterior crescentic or semilunar lobes. Syn. , Z., Quadrate; Z., Square; Lobus quadrangularis. L. anterior (of hypophysis). See Prehypophysis (Illus. Diet.). L., Anterior (of the cerebrum), the frontal lobe. L., Anterior (of the liver), the quadrate lobe. L., An- terior Inferior (of the cerebellum), the biventral lobe. L., Appendicular, Reidel's lobe. L. auris, the lobe of the ear. L., Biventral, a cuneiform lobe on the inferior surface of each cerebellar hemisphere be- hind the amygdala and in front of the slender lobe and outwardly embraced by it. It consists of the lower largest primary division of the hemisphere separated into two secondary ones. Syn. , Z. , Digastric ; Z. , Inferior; Lobus cuneiformis ; L. inferior anterior. L., Cacuminal. L. cacuminis. See Lobe, Pre- semilunar. L., Caudate. See Lobulus caiidatus (Illus. Diet.). L. caudicis, Burdach's name for the insula. L. caudicis nervi vagi, the flocculus. L., Centerosuperior (of the cerbellum). See Z., An- terosuperior. L., Central. See Lobulus centralis (Illus. Diet.). L. cerebelli cuneiformis superior, Aeby's term for the postsemilunar lobe. L. cerebelli inferior. See Lobe, Biventral. L. cerebelli infe- rior medius, the slender lobe. L. cerebelli inter- medins, L. cerebelli intertonsillaris, the uvula of the cerebellum. L. cerebelli major, the superior vermiform process. L. cerebelli minor, the flocculus. L. cerebelli subtilis. See Z«fe, Slender (Illus. Diet. ). L. cerebri inferior. See Lobe, Teinporosphenoidal. L. cerebri intermedius, the insula. L. cerebri medius, the parietal lobe. L. cerebri quadratus. See Precuneus (Illus. Diet.). L., Clival, L. clivis, the posterior crescentic lobe. L.s, Crescentic, divi- sions anterior and posterior of the anterosuperior lobe of the cerebellum. The anterior crescentic lobe com- prises all of the anterosuperior lobe except a narrow- posterior part which constitutes the posterior crescentic lobe. Syn. (of anterior crescentic lobe), Z. culminal ; L., Semilunar anterior. Syn. (of posterior crescentic lobe), Z. Clival; Z. , Presemihmar ; L., Semilunar posterior. L., Culminal, L. culminis, the anterior crescentic lobe. L., Cuneiform (of the cerebellum), the biventral lobe. L., Cuneiform (of the cerebrum). See Cuneus (Illus. Diet.). L. descendens, the parietal lobei L., Digastric. '^eeL., Biventral. L., Duode- nal, the caudate lobe of the liver. L. of the Ear. See under Lobulus (Illus. Diet.). Lobi epididymidis, the divisions of the epididymis formed by transverse septa from its tunica albuginea. L., Falciform, Schwalbe's name for a lobe of the cerebrum embracing the fornix, gyrus dentatu.s, lamina septi lucidi, and limbic lobe. L. fornicatus, the fornicate convolu- tion. L., Frontal, that portion of the cerebral hemis- phere lying anterior to the central and sylvian fissures. L., Frontal Internal (of the cerebrum), the marginal convolution. L., Fusiform, the subcollateral convo- lution. L. gracilis. See Lobe, Slender (Illus. Diet.). L., Grand, i. The limbic loLe. 2. The falci- form lobe. L., Hidden, the insula. L., Home's, a small glandular structure sometimes seen between the caput gallinaginis and the sphincter vesica;. It repre- sents the third lobe of the prostate and may become considerably enlarged in old people. L., Inferior (of the cerebellum), the biventral lobe. L., Intermedi- ate, the insula. L., Interoptic, Spitzka's name for an area of cinerea in the sylvian aqueduct and believed to represent a distinct pair ol lobes found in the iguana anterior to the origin of the trochlear nerve. L. of the Kidney, one of the malpighian pyramids. L.s, Lateral (of the prostate), the parts of the prostate gland lying on each side of the urethra; not very definitely demarcated from the rest of the organ. L.s, Lateral (of the thyroid gland), the two chief parts of the gland, one on each side of the trachea. L., Lim- bic, Broca's name for a lobe of the brain made up of the fornicate gyrus and the ventral portions of the uncinate gyrus. L., Lingual, the subcalcarine con- volution. L. lunatus anterior, the anterior crescentic lobe. L. lunatus posterior, the posterior crescentic lobe. L.s of the Lungs, divisions of the lungs (three in the right lung — superior, middle, and inferior lobes ; and two in the left — superior and inferior) made by deep oblique fissures. Syn., Lobi puliiio- nales. L. major. See Lobe, Temporooccipital. L., Mantle. See Pallium (Illus. Diet.). L., Median (of the brain). I. The parietal lobe. 2. Theinsula. L., Median (of the cerebellum), the superior vermi- form process. Lobi medullse oblongatae. See Tonsilla (Illus. Diet.). Lobi medullares renum, the malpighian pyramids. L., Middle (of the pros- tate), the part of the prostate gland anterior to the urethra. L., Middle (of the thyroid body). See Pyramid (of the thyroid gland). L. minor, the frontal lobe. L.s of the Oblongata. See Tubercles, Amygdaloid (Illus. Diet.). L., Occipital, the pos- terior part of the cerebrum separated from the parietal lobe of the parietooccipital fissure and occupying the upper fossa of the occipital bone. L., Olfactory. See under Olfactory {VAas. Diet.). L.s, Orbital, the gyri situated above the orbit. L.s of the Pancreas, the aggregations of the glandular tissue of the pancreas divided from each other by connective tissue. L., Pan- creatic (of the liver) , the caudate lobe. L., Parietal (of the cerebrum), that part of the outer surface of the cerebral hemisphere separated from the frontal lobe by the central fissure and from the occipital lobe by the parietooccipital fissure; the intraparietal fissure divides it into a superior and an inferior parietal lobe. L., Parietotemporal, the temporosphenoidal lobe. L., Placental. See Folds, Placental. L. of the Pneumogastric Nerve, L., Pneumogas- tric, the flocculus. L., Posterior (of the cerebrum), the part of the cerebrum dorsad of the fissure of Sylvius. L., Posterior (of the cerebellum), the thick rounded border of the hemisphere dorsad of the superior lobe and separated from it by a deep fissure. Syn., L., * Semilunar ; Z., Sphenooccipital. L. pos- terior (of the hypophysis). See Posihypophysis [ViXm's,. Diet.). L., Posterior Inferior (of the cerebellum). See Z., Postsemilunar. L.s, Postoptic. See Post- gemimim (Illus. Diet.). L., Postsemilunar, the hindmost lobe on the inferior surface of the cerebellar LOBELIN 342 LOGAGNOSIA hemisphere. Syn., L., Tuberal ; Lotus semilunaris inferior ; Posterior inferior lobe of the cerebellum, L,., Prefrontal, the part of the frontal lobe lying anterior to the ascending gyrus. L., Presemilunar, the posterior lobe of the upper surface of the cerebellum. Syn., Z., Posterosuperior ; Z., Posterior superior_of the cerebellum ; Lobus sejnilunaris superior. L., Pyramidal, the biventral lobe. L. pyriformis. I. The cuneus. 2. The pyramid of the cerebellum. L. quadrangularis. I. See Z., Anteroposterior (of the cerebelhmi). 2. The precuneus. L., Quadrate (of the cerebellum). See Z., Anterosuperior. "L,., Quad- rate (of the cerebrum). See Precuneus (Illus. Diet.). Lobi reniculi, Lobi renis, in the fetal kid- ney, the separate lobes which later become tire mal- pighian pyramids. L. retractus, the insula. L., Riedel's, a linguiform proliferation of the right lobe of the liver, attached by a broad base or by a neck ; it may project below the costal margin for several inches. It is generally due to gallstones. L., Semilunar, Anterior, the anterior crescentic lobe of the cerebel- lum. L., Semilunar, Inferior, the posterior inferior lobe of the cerebellum. See Z. , Postsemilunar. L., Semilunar, Posterior, the posterior crescentic lobe of the cerebellum. L., Semilunar, Superior, the posterior superior lobe of the cerebellum. See Z., Presemilunar. L., Small. See Z., Slender (Illus. Diet. ). L., Sphenoidal, the temporosphenoidal lobe. L., Sphenooccipital, the posterior lobe of the cere- brum. L., Sphenotemporal. See Z., Temporo- sphenoidal. L., Spinal, the flocculus. L.., Square, the anterosuperior lobe of the cerebellum. L., Sub- peduncular, the flocculus. L., Superior (of the brain), the temporosphenoidal lobe. L., Superior (of the cerebellum). See Z., Anterosuperior. L., Tailed, the caudate lobe of the liver. L., Temporal. See Z., Temporosphenoidal. L., Temporooccipital, the posteroinferior part of ihe middle surface of the cerebral hemisphere including the fusiform lobule and the inferior occipitotemporal gyrus. Syn., Lobus major. L., Temporosphenoidal, it occupies the middle cranial fossa and is separated from the frontal lobe and partially from the parietal lobe by the sylvian fissure. Syn., Superior lobe; Temporal lobe; Sphe- noidal lobe. Lobi testiculi, Lobi testis, pyra- midal or conoid lobules varying in size and num- ber (250-400) and converging to the mediastinum, which make up the glandular substance of the testis. Each lobule consists of from one to six seminiferous tubules. L., Thin. See Z., Slender (Illus. Diet.). L., Third (of the thyroid gland). See Pyramid of the thyroiil gland. L. trapezoides, the anteroposterior lobe of the cerebellum. L.s, True Optic, Spitzka's name for the pregeminum. L., Tuberal, the post- semilunar lobe. L., Uncinate, the uncinate gyrus. L., Uvular. See Tonsilla (Illus. Diet.). Lobelin. (See Illus. Diet.) L. Hydrobromate, used in pseudoangina pectoris and asthma. Dose, adults %-6 gr. (0.05-0.4 gm.) daily; children, ye-}^ gr. (0.01-0.05 gm-) daily. L. Sulfate, a yellowish- white powder, soluble in alcohol and water, from the leaves of Lobelia inflala, or yellow friable pieces from its seeds ; used in asthma, epilepsy, etc. Dose, 1 gr. (0.6 gm.) daily, gradually increasing to 3-8 gr. (0.2- 0.52 gm.) daily. Antidote, stomach siphon, emesis, tannin; later, brandy, spirits of ammonia, morphin. Lobelism (lo-be'-lizm). Poisoning by lobelia, charac- terized by excitation of the emetic and respiratory centers; in severe cases death is caused by paralysis of the latter. Lobengulism {lo-ben'-gu-lizm). A condition marked by a general increa.se of subcutaneous fat, associated with partial or complete abeyance of sex function. In men there is an enlargement of the mammary glands and failure of sexual appetite, and in women a cessa- tion of menstruation. Syn., Lipomatosis universalis asexualis. Lobulation. (See Illus. Diet.) L. of the Kidney, a division of the kidney into lobules, as in the fetus. Lobule. (See Illus. Diet.) L., Fusiform, the sub- collateral gyrus. L.s, Hepatic. See under Liver (Illus. Diet). L. of the Hippocampus, the unci- nate gyrus. L. of the Kidney, a malpighian pyra- mid. L., Lingual (of the cerebrum), the subcalca- rine gyrus. L.s of the Lung, ^ee Libes of ihe Lting. L., Occipital, the cuneus. L.s, Orbital, the corpora quadrigemina. L., Parietal, one of the two parts (inferior and superior) into which the parietal lobe is divided by the horizontal portion of the intraparietal fissure. L., Parietal, Inferior, the portion oif ihc parietal lobe lying below the horizontal part of the intraparietal fissure ; it is made up of the supraniarginal and angular gyri and several others connecting it with the occipital lobe. L., Parietal, Internal (of the brain). See Z., Parietal, Inferior. L. , Parietal, Superior, the superior parietal gyrus ; it is the pos- terior parietal lobule of Huxley and Turner. L., Parietooccipital, L., Parietooccipital, Internal, the cuneus. L., Posteroparietal the ascending parietal gyrus. L.s, Pulmonary, the lobes of the lungs. L.s, Spermatic, the lobules of the testes. L., Temporal, the temporosphenoidal lobe. L., Temporal, Inferior, the inferior temporal gyrus. L., Triangular (of the cerebnmi), the cuneus. L., Upper Parietal, the superior parietal gyrus. Lobulus. (See Illus. Diet.) L. auriculae, the lobe of the ear. L. biventer, the biventral lobe. Lobuli cerebelli spinales, Gordon's name for amygdalje cerebelli. L. cerebelli tener, L. gracilis, the slender lobe. L.parietalis exterior or superior, the superior parietal gyrus. L. parietalis inferior, the subparietal gyrus. L. posteroparietalis, the ascending parietal gyrus. Lobuli renalis, the malpighian pyramids. L. rolandicus anterior, the ascending frontal gyrus. L. rolandicus posterior, the ascending parietal gyrus. L. semilunaris inferior. Same as Lobe, Postsemi- lunar. L. semilunaris superior. See Lobe, J're- semilunar. Localist (lo'-kal-ist) [locus, place]. One who advo- cates the origin of a disease in a local morbid process. Localization. (See Illus. Diet. ) L., Experimental, the localization of brain-centers through experiments on animals. Locative {lok'-at-iv) \locare, to place]. Indicating relative posidon in a series. L. Name, one that indi- cates the location of an organ or part ; e. g., post cava. Locellate (lo-sel'-at) [locellus, a little place]. Divided into locelli or little compartments. Locoed (lo'-kod). Affected with locoism. Locoism (lo'-ko-iztn). See Loco-disease (Illus. Diet.). Locus. (See Illus. Diet.) L. Kiesselhachii. See Place, KiesstlbacK s. Loess (/«, Id'-es). A geologic formation consisting of fine loam resembling that of the Rhine valley, to which the name was first applied. In vast unshaded areas of northern China and Thibet, it is considered to be a source of eye disease from the reflection from its yellow surface. Loffleria (lefle'-re-ah). A disease marked by the presence of Bacillus diphtherice, Klebs and Loffler, without diphtheric symptoms. Logagnosia, Logagnosis [log-ag-no'-ze-ah, -sis) \7<.6yoq, word; a, priv. ; yvuciQ, a recognizing]. Aphasia, word-blindness. LOGAMNESIA 343 LUMBUS Logamnesia (log-am-ne' -ze-ah') [Jlciyof , a word ; hjivri- aia, forgetfulness]. Word-deafness; word-blindness. Loganetin [log-an'-et-in). A dissociation product of loganin by action of dilute sulfuric acid. Logograph (^log'-o-graf) [Idyu^, a word; ypaijiEiv, to write]. I. A written word. 2. Barlow' s name for a device for recording spoken words. Logokophosis (log-o-kof-o'-sis) \Abyo^, word; Kixjtuaif, deafness] . Word-deafness ; incapacity to understand spoken language. Logoplegia. (See lUus. Diet.) 2. Paralysis of the organs of speech. Logospasm [log'-o-spasni) \\6yoq, word ; anda/jos, spasm]. Spasmodic enunciation of words. Loimike [loi'-niik-a) [Xoi/wcrj, the pestilential eruption]. Smallpox. LfOimography (loi-mog'-ra-fe) [Aoi/iiif, plague ; ypa^iw, to write] . A description of the plague. Lokaetin (lok-ah-ef -in).- See Acid, Lokanic. Lokain (lok'-ah-iii). See Acid, Lokainic. Loke. An arrow-poison, probably of the nux vomica group. Loliaceous (lo-le-a'-shus). Belonging to the genus Loliiim, Lolism (lol'-iziii). Poisoning by seeds of Lolium temulentuiii, L., which have found their way among grain and which contain a poisonous glucosid, loliin. It is marked by narcotic symptoms, vomiting, and diarrhea. Lomacin (loin' -as-iii) . An alkaloid contained m Lom- atia obliqua, R. Br. Lomadera [loin-ah-da'-rah'). A form of Texas fever prevalent among cattle in Venezuela due to the hemat- azoon Fifosovia bigeminuni, which is transmitted by the tick Ixodes australis. Lomatia [lom-a'-she-ah) \\afia, a seam, a fringe]. A genus of ProteaceiB. L. obliqua, R. Br., a tree of South America, radal, radan, has astringent bark and contains lomacin and a variety of tannin. Loop. (See Illus. Diet. ) L., Lenticular. ?>&& Ansa lenticuJaris. L. of Vieussens. ?)te Ansasudclavialis, Looseness. (See IlUis. Diet.) L., Tubular (Mason Good, 1825). Synonym of Mucous colitis. Lophius {lo'-fe-us) \\6'^n^, a ridge]. The ridge between two furrows or sulci of the ventricular surface of the brain. Lophocome [lo-foi'-o-me) \7^6o(, a tuft ; adiiJi, the hair of the head]. Haeckel's term for a race having hair which tends to form little tufts (pepper-corn hair) common among Hottentots, Bushmen, and in most negroes in infancy or in adults on the temples or fore- head. Of. Rrioco7ne. Lophocomous [lo-fo/i'-oiii-tis). Having the hair in tufts (Haeckel). Lophophorin (lo-fof -or-in ) \\6^oq, a crest ; iliopng, bearing]. An alkaloid contained with anhalonin, mescalin, and anhalonidin in Anhalonium Invinii, Henning. Lophotrichia {lo-fo-trik'-e-ah). Bacteria with lophot- richous ciliation. 'Lo^'hoixichans (lo-fot'-rik-us) [A-tdm) [lympha, \ymph; ri/iveiv, to cut]. An instrument on the principle of the tonsil- lotome, with a flexible cutting blade for removing adenoids. Lymphotoxemia (Jim-fo-toks-e'-me-ah). See Status lymphaticus, Lymphotoxic (lim-fo-toks' -ik). Pertaining to or char- acteristic of a substance having toxic action on the lymphatic tissue. Lymphotoxin {^lim-fo-toks' -in) [lympha, lymph ; to^ik6v, poison], A cytotoxin having specific action on lymphatic tissue. Lymphotrophy (lim-fot'-ro-fe) [lympha, lymph ; rpoipT/, nourishment]. Kahane's term for a peculiar attractive energy by which the cells receive their nourishment from the lymph in regions of imperfect vascularization. Lymphous (lim'-fus). Relating to, containing, or consisting of lymph. Lypotymia (lip-o-ti'-me-ah). Same as Lypothymia (Illus. Diet.). Lyptol (lip'-tol). An ointment said to consist of mer- cury bichlorid, eucalyptus oil, formic aldehyd, and benzoboric acid. It is used as a dressing for ulcers, cutaneous diseases, etc. Lyra. (See Illus. Diet.) Syn., Lamina medullaris triangularis. 2. Same as Z. ^i^«r«zx (Illus. Diet. ). Lysatin [lis' -at-in) . See I^ysatinin. Lysatinin [lis-at'-in-in). C5Hj,N30 or CgH,3N302. A base obtained by Drechsel (1890) from casein, but shown by Hedin ( 1895) to be a mixture of equal mole- cules of arginin and lysin. Lysidin {lis' -id-in) . C,HgN2. A base obtained from dry distillation of sodium acetate with ethylene diamin hydroehlorid ; pinkish or bright-red crystals with mousy odor, soluble in water, melting at 105° C, and very hygroscopic. A 50% solution is the common com- mercial form. It is recommended in all cases of uric acid diathesis. Dose, 15-75 g''- ('-5 g™-) °f '^^ crystals daily in a pint of cold water. Syn., Methyl- glyoxalidin ; Ethylene-ethenyldiamin. L. Bitartrate, LYSIN 34G MACROPOMOUS a white crystalline powder lo gm. of which equal 3.6 gm. of lysidin. Lysin [li'-sin) [Aueiv, to loose]. I. CgHjjNjO^. A histon base homologous with orthonin discovered by Drechsel (1900) among the cleavage products of casein and produced by the tryptic digestion of fibrin. 2. A cell-dissolving substance found in the blood-serum. Cf. Autolysin ; Isolysvi ; Heterolysin ; Hoinolysin, etc. Lysis. (See Illus. Diet.) 2. The action of a lysin. Lysocytosis [Hs-o-si-to'-sis) [^/vai(, a loosing; kvtoc, a cell] . A term given by Auglas to the process of chemical degeneration and dissolution of larval organs or larval food reserve material in Hymenoptera, pro- duced by the extracellular digestive action of leukocytes and of other cells. Lysoform [lis'-o-form). A combination of lysol and formic aldehyd soluble in water and alcohol. It is used as an antiseptic in ifo-ifo solutions, Lysogenic [lis'-o-jen-ik) [2,vaLQ,a. loosing; yevvav,lQ produce]. Giving rise to lysins or producing lysis. Lysosolveol {lis-o-sol'-ve-ol). A disinfectant said to be a mixture of potassium linoleate, 38^ : cresols, ^^.tffo ; and water, 22. 5 ^ . Lysulfol [lis-ul'-fol). A compound of sulfur (10%) and lysol forming a black mass. It is used in skin- diseases. Lytic. (See Illus. Diet.) 2. Relating to a lysin. Lytta. (See Illus. Diet.) 2. A genus of vesicant coleoptera established by Fabricius. L. vesicatoria, the same as Cantharis vesicatoria. M Mabee Bark [niab'-e). The bark of Ceanothus reclina- ius. Macahuba, Macajuba. -See Macaja Butter. Macaja or Macaya Butter. The solid oil obtained from the fruit of the macaw-palm, Acrocomia sclero- carpa. Mart. Macallin [inak-al'-iti). An amorphous alkaloid with- out taste, from macallo-bark, sparingly soluble in amyl alcohol and in chloroform, insoluble in alcohol, ether, or water. Macay Bean [mak'-a]. See Entada scandens, Benth. Mace. (See Illus. Diet.) M., Camphor of. See Macene (Illus. Diet.). Maceration. (See Illus. Diet.) 3. The disintegra- tion of tissues by immersion in a liquid. Macerator {mas'-er-a-tor) \inacerare, to make soft]. A vessel used for macerating a substance. Machaonian, Machaonic (mak-a-on'-e-an, -an'-ik) \}liaxaav, a famous physician of antiquity and the son of /Esculapius]. Relating to medicine; skilled in medicine. Machromin (niak-ro'-tnln). C^^Y{^f)^ (Hlasiwetz and Pfaundler). A crystalline substance, undergoing many changes of color with reagents, contained in the fluid resulting from the action of zinc and sulfuric acid on a solution of moritannic acid. Mackenzie's Eye Lotion. Corrosive sublimate, i gr.; ammonium chlorid, 6 gr.; cochineal, ^ gr.; alcohol, I dr. ; water, 8 oz. M^cUyin [mak-la' -in). C^Hj^O,,. A powerful local irritant said to be a glucosid from jBassia [lUipe) viaclayaiia (?). Macleyin [mak-la'-iti). An alkaloid identical with protopin {q. v.) (Illus. Diet.) obtained from Bocconia (j\/ac/eya) cordata, Willd. McClintock's Rule. See under Parturition. Macroblast [mai'-ro-blast) [fiaKpo^, large; /3Aaffr(«s-, germ]. See Megaloblast (Illus. Diet.). Macrocephalus (mak-ro-sef'-al-t,s) \_naitp6^, large; K^i^akri, the head]. A fetus with excessive develop- ment of the head. yVa.z-s:ozo\y {mak-ro-W-le) [/in/cp(5c, long ; /(uAw, colon]. Simple excessive length of the colon. Cf. Megalocoly. Macrocomous (mak-ro-ko'-tnus) \jj.aKp6Q, long; k6ij,ij, the hair] . With long hairs or filaments. Macrocornea (tnak-ro-kor'-ne-ah') \jiaK.p6^, long; cor- neus, horny], Keratoglobus. Macrocyst [mak'-ro-sist) [fiaapd^, large; nva-ic, a pouch]. An abnormally large cyst. Macrodirective (mai-ro-di-rei'-tiv) [/iaKp6(, long; dirigere, to direct]. Applied to mesenteries that are both large or perfect and directive. Macrodontia (inak-ro-don'-she'-ah') [^/jaKpo^, large; orfoiif, tooth]. Abnormally large size of the teeth. Macroesthesia {inak-ro-es-tke^ -ze-aji) \_fiaKp6^^ large; aiaOT/aig, sensation]. A disturbance of the tactile and stereognostic sense in consequence of which objects touched or handled appear much larger than they really are. Macrogamete {inak-ro-gam' ■H) [/iOKpdc, large; yaficrri, a wife]. A female sexual cell among sporozoa; a female gametocyte. Syn. , Gynospore. Cf. Microganiete, Microganietocyte, Gamete, Pseudovermicule. Macrogametocyte {mak-ro-gam-et'-o-sit) \jiaiip6z, large; yajihri, a wife; /curof, cell]. See Macrogam- ete. Macroglossia. (See Illus. Diet.) M. neurofibrom- atosa, neurofibromatosis of the lingual nerves. Macrolepidotous (inak-ro-lep-id' -ot-us) [paxpd^, long; AEjr/f, a scale]. Large-scaled. Macromastia {inak-ro-mas' -te-ah') \jw,iip6Q, large; fiaardc:, breast]. Abnormal enlargement of the breast. Macrotnazia t^mak-ro-ma' -ze-ah) . See Macromastia. yiacronychia. (^mai-7-o-nik'-e-ah) [^n/cpdf, large; 6vvff, nail]. Excessive size of the nails. Macropathology (mak-ro-patk-ol'-o-ge} Ipanpdc, large; Trdfof, disease; Adyof, science]. Pathology which' in- cludes no microscopic investigation. Macrophotograph {mak-ro-fo' -to-graf) Ipaitpdg, large ; (Buf, light; ypcifciv, to write]. A large photograph, i. e., a macroscopic photograph of an object, whether the object be small or large. Macropodia. (See Illus. Diet.) 2. The condition of having abnormal development of the feet. Macropomous {mak-rop' -o-tnus) [/jaxpof, long; Trujia, a lid]. Possessing a large operculum. MACROPOROUS 347 MAGNESIUM MacToporous {mak-rop' -or-us) [/uiKpdg, long; jropof, a passage]. Having large pores. Maci'oprosopus (inak-ro-pro-so'-pus) [^a/cpdf, large; irp6Bunov, face]. A monster with abnormal develop- ment of the face. Macrosporozoite {mak-ro-spo-ro-zo'-lt) \_fiaKp6;, large ; airopd, seed ; fuoiJ, animal]. Labbfe's term (1894) for the macrogamete of sporozoa. Syn., Gynospore (E. R. Lankester). Cf Microsporozoite. Macrotia (viak-ro'-she-ah) \jiaKp6q, large; oif, the ear]. Excessive size of the ear-muscle. Macula. (See lUus. Diet.) Maculse ante oculos volitantes. See Mitamorphopsia and Mnsca volitantes (Illus. Diet.). M. arcuata, arcus senilis. Maculae atrophicsE cutis, linear atrophy of the skin. M. corneae, a permanent corneal opacity from an ulcer or keratitis. M., Sanger's. See Macule, Gonorrheal (Illus. Diet.). Maculopapular {mnk-u-lo-pap' -u-lar\ Having the characteristics of a macule and a papule. Madema (tnaii-e'-mah). See Madarosis (Illus. Diet.). Madreporic, Madreporiform [mad-re-por'-ik, -e-form) \_Madrepora, a genus of corals]. Pierced with minute openings. Madurin (mad'-ur-in). Moritannic acid. Mageiric (tiiaj-i'-rik) [/iayeipiKoc, fit for cookery]. Re- lating to dietetics or the culinary art. Magnalium {rnag-na' -le-iim). An alloy of magnesium and aluminium; specific gravity 2 to 3, melting-point 600° to 700° C. It is similar in quality to brass and bronze when the quantity of magnesium varies from 5 fo to 30%. Magnesia. (See Illus. Diet.) M., Aerated, M. alba, magnesium carbonate. M., Black, black oxid of manganese. Magnesite {i)iag' -jiez-W). Native magnesium carbon' ate. Magnesium. (See Illus. Diet.) M. Acetate, Mg- (C2H302)2 -}- 4HjO, deliquescent white granules sol- uble in water and alcohol ; cathartic. Dose, 5-60 gr. (0.32-4 gm. ). M. and Ammonium Arsenate, MgNHjAsO^ + 6HjO, slightly soluble in -a solution of ammonium chlorid. M. and Ammonium Chlorid, MgCljNHjCI + 6H2O, small rhombic crystals or bulky powder; sp. gr. 1.456; soluble in water. M. Ben- zoate, Mg(C,H50.;)2, a white powder soluble in water ; used in gout. Dose, 3-20 gr. (0.2-1.3 S"^-)' ^• Bisulfate, MgHj(SO^)j, white prisms, soluble in water; cathartic. Dose, 5-20 gr. (0.32-1.3 gm.). Syn. , Magnesium hydrogen sulfate ; Acid inai^nesiufu sulfate. M. Borate, Mg(B02).; . 2Mg(0H), + 7HjO, minute colorless crystals ; antiseptic. Dose, 5-20 gr. (0.32-1.3 gm. ). Syn., Antifungin. M. Boroci- trate, a compound of citric acid, magnesium carbonate, and borax ; a white powder soluble in water; used in lithiasis, gout, etc. Dose, 15-30 gr. (1-2 gm.). M. Bromid, MgBr.j -f- 6H2O, bitter colorless deliquescent crystals soluble in water jnd slightly soluble in alcohol ; sedative. Dose, 10-20 gr. (0,65-1.3 gm.). M. Carbonate, Light, (MgCO,)^ . Mg(OH), + sH,0, white friable substance, soluble in carbonic acid water and in ^000 parts of water. It is antacid, cathartic, and antilithic. Dose, 30-120 gr. (2-8 gm.). M. Chlorid, MgClj + 6HjO, white deliquescent, bitter crystals, soluble in water, partly soluble in alcohol ; aperient and cathartic. Dose, 240-480 gr. (16-30 gm.). M. Copaivate, a yellowish powder; antiseptic, diuretic, laxative, and stimulant. Dose, 10- 20 gr. (0.65-1.3 gm.). . M. Creasotate. See Crea- sote-magnesia. M. Dioxid, MgO.^, an oxidizing sub- sl;ance used in anemia. Syn., Biogen. M. Ergotate, a brown powder used in amenorrhea and epilepsy. Dose, ^-l gr. (0.04-0.065 gm.). Syn,, Magnesium sclerotinate. M. Ethylsulfate, Mg(C2HjS0Jj- -|- 4H2O, deliquescent colorless crystals, soluble in water and alcohol. M. Fluorid, MgF.^, a white powder; it is used as an antiseptic. M. Formate, MgCHOj 4- 2H,^0, colorless prisms, soluble in water. M. Glycerinophosphate, MgP04C5H5(OH)2, a white crystalline powder soluble in water; a nerve tonic. Dose, i!-5 gr. (o. 13-C.32 gm. ) 3 times daily in syrup or solution. M. Gynocardate, a compound of magnesia and gynocardic acid ; a white powder insol- uble in water; it is used in leprcsy. Dose, 15-60 gr. (1-4 gm.). M. Hydrate, M. Hydroxid, Mg(OH)„ white pasty substance soluble in dilute acids. It is antacid, antilithic, and catliartic. Dose, 60-120 gr. (4-8 gm.). M. Hypophosphite, Mg(H,P0j)2 + dHjO, white crystals soluble in water; a nerve stimu- lant. Dose, lo-:ogr. (0.65-1.3 gm.). M. Hypo- sulfite. See M. Thiosulfale. M. Ichthyolate, a combination of freshly calcined magnesia, 100 parts; ichthyol, 775 parts. Mixed with talc it is used as an antiseptic dusting-powder. M. lodid, Mgl^, deliques- cent, brown crystalline powder which decomposes in water; alterative and sialagog. Dose, 2-iogr. (0.13— 0.65 gm.). M. Lactate, Mg(C3H50,)2+3HjO, a white crystalline, bitter substance soluble in water; laxative. Dose, 15-45 gr. (1-3 gm.). M. Lacto- phosphate, a white powder containing 45% of magne- sium lactate; soluble in water; laxative. Dose, 3-15 gr. (0.2-1 gm. ). M. Loretinate, Basic, Mgl . O . - CgHjN.SO,. SHjO, bright yellow crystals, sparingly soluble in water; an antiseptic dusting-powder. M. Loretinate, Neutral, Mg(I.OH . QH^N.. SOa).,- 7H2O, salmon-colored prisms, easily soluble in water. M. Malate, MgC^H^Oj, white crystalline substance sol- ublein water; laxative.' Dose, 30-l20gr. (2-8 gm.). M. Nitrate, Mg(N03)2 -f 6H.p, yellowish, deliques- cent crystals soluble in water and alcohol. M. Ni- trite, Mg(N02)j + 2H.p, soluble in alcohol. M. Palmitate, a reaction-product of soluble magnesium salt with potassium or sodium palmitate ; a crystalline powder or soapy mass, soluble in 100 parts of alcohol; melts at 120° C. M. Permanganate, MglMnO^),.- 6HjO, blue-black crystals, soluble in water. M. Phenolsulfonate, bitter, white, nearly odorless needles, soluble in water and alcohol ; an antiseptic purgative. Dose, 15-30 gr. Syn., Magnesium sul- fonate. M. Phosphate, Dibasic, Mg,^Hj(P0,)2, or MgHPO^, a white powder soluble in acids. Syn., Hydrogen magnesium orthophosphate. M. Phos- phate, Monobasic, MgHj(P04)2, a grayish crystalline powder ; it is recommended as a laxative. Dose, 10- 30 gr. (0.65-1.9 gm.). 'Si^x\., Acid phosphate of mag- nesium ; Magnesiuvi tetra hydrogen phosphate ; Mag- nesium biphosphoricum. M. Phosphite, MgHPOj, white crystalline powder soluble in water. Dose, 5- 20 gr. (0.32-1.3 gm.). M. Phospholactate. See M. Lactophosphate. M. Proprionate, Mg(C3H502).^, white powder soluble in water. M. and Potassium Chlorid. See under Potassium. M. Pyrophosphate, MgjPjO, + 3H.,0, a white powder produced by igni- tion of magnesium and ammonium phosphate. M. Rhodanid. See M. Sulfocyanate. M. Ricinate, Mg(C,8H,.,03)2, a white powder. M. Salicylate, Mg(C,H503)2 + H,0, colorless crystals, soluble in water; an intestinal antiseptic and antirheumatic. Dose. I5-I20gr. (1-8 gm.). M. Sclerotinate. See M. Ergotate. M. Silicate, MgjSlsOg + 2H2O, fine white powder ; absorbent, astringent, and antiseptic. Dose, 60-240 gr. (4-10 gm.). Syn., Hydrated mas;- nesium silicate; Meerschaum. M. Sozoiodolate, (C,H2l2(OH)S03).2Mg + 8H2O, colorless needles; MAGNET 348 MALTOVA used as an antiseptic. M. Sulfate, Acid. See M. Bisulfate. M. Sulfocarbolate, Mg(C5H5SOJ.^ + 7- HjO, colorless, microscopic crystals, soluble in water. M. Sulfocyanate, Mg(CNS)2 +4H2O, clear, color- less, deliquescent crystals, soluble in water. M. Sul- fophenate. See M. pJienolsulfonate. M. Tartrate, MgCjHjOj, a white powder soluble in 122 parts of water. It is cathartic and used in diseases of the spleen with neuralgic symptoms. Dose, 8-15 gr. (0,52-1 gm.). M. Tetrahydrogen Phosphate. See M. Phosphate, Monobasic. M. Thiosulfate, MgS^Oj- -■1- 6H2O, colorless crystals soluble in water; antiseptic and cathartic. Dose, 10-30 gr. (0.65-2 gm.). Syn., Magnesium hyposulfite. M. Urate, MgCjH^N^O,, a white amorphous powder. M. Valerianate, M. Val- erate, Mg( €511902)2, a white powder. Magnet. (See lUus. Diet.) Syn., Lapis nauticus ; L. sideritis ; Lodestone. M., Giant or Haab, a large powerful stationary magnet intended to draw particles of steel from the eye. Magnetite [mag' -nei-lt) [/iayv^f, magnet]. Native magnetic iron oxid. Magnetooptic [mag-net-o-op'-tik). Relating to mag- netism and light. Maguey [miih'-gwa) [Mex. maguei"]. The aloe. Agave ameiicana, L. Maidalakri [tni-dal-ak' -re). See Litsea sebifera, Pers. Maintenance [indn' -te-nans) \_nianuSy hand; tenere, to hold] . The relationship which exists between incre- ment and excrement, after a body has reached ma- turity. Maisine [ma'-sln). A narcotic substance taken from a tincture of diseased Indian corn. (Lombroso.) Maizaine \ma'-za-in). A proteid described by Donard and Labbe as existing in maize seed to the extent of 4%-4-5%- Maizenate {ma'-zen-at). A salt of maizenic acid. Maizolithium (tna-zo-lith'-e-iwi). A diuretic and sedative said to consist of a combination of maizenic acid from corn-silk and lithium. Dose, 1-2 dr. Mai. (See Illus. Diet.) M. de la Baie de Saint- Paul, M. anglais, M. de Chicot, Canadian syph- iloid. M. des bassines, a dermatitis affecting those engaged in winding silkworm cocoons, due to a toxic substance in the urinary product of the silkworm moths. M. de cadera (disease of the haunches), a fatal disease of horses in South America, caused by Trypanosotna ecpiinum, Voges, or T. elmassiani , Lig- nieres. It is transmitted by the fly, Musca braz'a. Cf. Surra; Trypanosomiasis. M. de gorge gan- greneux [Chomel], diphtheria. M. denerfs, M. de vers. See M. des bassines. M. perforant, perforat- ing ulcer of the foot; a trophic lesion of tabes. M. del pinto. See Carate (Illus. Diet. ). M. du rog- non, a disease of horses due to straining of the spines of the last dorsal vertebras and the lumbar vertebras. M. de rose, M. del sole, M. rosso, pellagra. Malacia. (See Illus. Diet.) M., Vascular, Volk- mann's name for a form of malacia marked by exces- sive new formation of vessels. Malacopeous, Malacopoeous (mal-ak-o-pe' -us) [^oAa- Konoieiv, to make soft] . Softening ; enervating ; emol- lient. Malacosteosis (inal-ak-os-te-o'-sis). See Osteomalacia (Illus. Diet.). Malambo Bark (mal-atn'-bo). See Wintera (Illus. Diet.). Malammin [mal-ani'-in). Aspartic acid. Malanders {tnal-and'-urz). See Mallenders (Illus. Diet.). Malar. (See Illus. Diet.) 2. The malar bone. Malaria. (See Illus. Diet.) M., Bovine, Texas fever. M., Equine, an afifection due to Plasmodium malaria eqtiorum, Theiler (1901). Syn., Anthrax fever. Malarilabialis [tnal-a-re-la-be-a' -lis) \inala, the cheek- bone; labium, Yv^^ Ste Zygomaticus major \n Mus- cles, Table of {W\\i%. Diet.). Malarin (tual'-ar-in). See Acetophenone-phenetidin Citrate. Malcious [mal'-shus) [//d/i/ciof, freezing]. Benumb- ing ; causing to freeze ; becoming congealed. Male (ntal'-e) (pi, males) \jiaf.Tf\. The axilla, Maleic (inal-e'-ik) [malum, an apple]. Relating to or derived from malic acid, Malicorium [mal-e-ko'-re-um) \jnalum, an apple; corium, bark]. The rind of pomegranate, Fr. Mal- icore. M aliform (mal'-e-form) [malum, an apple; forma, form]. Shaped like an apple. Mali-mali. A convulsive tic prevalent in the Philip- pines. Malleiform [mal ' -e-if-orm) \tnalleus, hsLramer ; forma, form]. Hammer- shaped. Mallein Test. See 7'est. Malleinization (mal-e-in-i-za' -shun). Inoculation with mallein. Malleolus. (See Illus. Diet. ) M. lateralis (fibulae). See M., External (Illus. Diet.). M. medialis. See M., Internal. M, radialis, the styloid process of the radius. M. ulnaris, the styloid process of the ulna. Mallotoxin [mal-o-tois'-in). See Rottlerin. Mallotus inial-o' -tus) [/zaAXof, wool]. A genus of euphorbiaceous trees and shrubs. M. philippinensis, IVItill., kamal, a species of India. The red glands of the fruit capsules constitute kamala ; the leaves and fruit are used in treatment of snake-bites, the root in contusions. Malmignatte, Malmignatto (tnal-me-nyat ' , -0). A poisonous spider of southern Europe, Latrodectus guttatus. Malocclusion [iiial-ok-lu'-shun) [malus, bad; occlu- dere, to shut up]. The occlusion of the teeth in posi- tions not conformable to anatomic rule. Malonate [tnal'-on-at). A salt of malonic acid. CO Malonyl {mal'-on-il). CH2<(,q The bivalent radi- cle of malonic acid. M. Urea, barbituric acid. Malouetia (mah-loo-e' -she-ah) [Malouet, an official French reporter]. A genus of apocynaceous trees or shrubs. M . nitida, Spruce. , a tree of Central America ; the bark is similar to curare in action; it contains guachamacin. Malperforant (iiial-pur'-for-ant) [malus, bad; per- forare, to perforate] . Perforating ulcer of the foot. Malpighian [tnal-pig'-e-an). Described by or named from the Italian anatomist, Marcello Malpighi [1628- 1694]. Maltase [mawl'-taz). Glutase. Maltin [inawl'-tin). See Diastase (Illus. Diet.). Maltobiose (mawl-toM'-oz). Maltose. Maltogen [maiul'-to-jen). An extract of malt prepared by Roeder. Maltoglucase (mahl-to-glu'-kaz). An enzyme isolated by Went (1902) from Monilia sitophila, an economic fungus of Japan, which gives peculiar qualities to the cakes called "ont jom." Maltol (mawl'-tol). CgHjOj. A constituent of malt- caramel, an odorless substance soluble in hot water. Maltosuria [mawl-to-su'-re-ak) [maltose ; ovpov, urine]. The presence of malt-sugar in the urine. Maltova (mahl-to'-vah). A concentrated food said to be a combination of the proteids of egg. MALTOYERBIN 349 MANNA Maltoyerbin (mawl-to-yer'-bin). An expectorant said to consist of malt and yerba santa. Maltzey [tnahlt'-ze). Leprosy. Maltzyme (iiiawlt'-zlm). A concentrated diastasic ex- tract of malt; indicated in starchy indigestion. Dose, 1-2 tablespoonfuls (15-30 c.c. ) during or after meals. Malval (mal'-val). Relating or belonging to the genus Malva. Maly's Theory of HCl in Gastric Juice. See under Gastric Juice. Mamanpian [mah-mahn-pe-ahn) [Fr.]. The initial ulcer of frarabesia. Syn. , Mother-yaw. Mamesin {niam'-es-i>i). An extract of beef. Mamillose {ma.in'-il-os). Having many nipples or nipple-shaped processes. Mammotomy {mam-of -o-me'). See Mastotomy. Mandioca (tnan-de-o'-kah) [Sp. ]. I. Tapioca. 2. The cassava plant, Manihot iitilissima. Manganate i^man'-gan-at). A salt of manganic acid. Manganese. (See Illus. Diet.) M. Acetate, Mn- (CjH50.2)2 +4HjO, pale red crystals, soluble in water and alcohol. Syn., Manganous acetate. M. Al- buminate, brown scales, soluble in water ; tonic and alterative; used in chlorosis and anemia. M. and Ammonium Sulfate, Mn.j(NH4)j(SOj)4 -f 24HjO, red crystals soluble in moderately strong sulfuric acid ; it is decomposed by water. Syn., Manganic ammoni- um alum. M. Arsenate, MnHAsOj, a reddish pow- der, slightly soluble in water; alterative and tonic. Dose, jj — 5 gr. (0.002-0.013 §™')- Antidote: vomiting ; stomach-pump ; hot milk and water with zinc sulfate or mustard. After vomiting give milk or eggs, and magnesia in milk. M. Benzoate, Mn(C,- 11502)2, yellowish crystals, soluble in water, slightly soluble in alcohol. M. Binoxid. See M. oxid. nig. (Illus. Diet.). M. Bromid, MnBr2, a light brown, deliquescent powder, soluble in water with de- composidon. Dose, 1-8 gr. (0.065-0.52 gm.). Syn., Manganous bromid. M. Carbonate, MnCOj, a fine, light-brown, amorphous powder, used as a tonic in anemia and chlorosis. Dose, 8-40 gr. (o. 5 2-2. 6 gm. ) . Syn., Manganous cai-bonate. M. Chlorid, MnClj + 4H2O, rosy, deliquescent crystals, soluble in water 2.5 parts or alcohol. Syn., Manganous chlorid. M. Chromate, MnCrO^MnO -(- 4H2O, a brown powder. M. Citrate, MnHCjHjO,, a white powder used as a tonic and astringent instead of iron citrate. Dose, 1-3 gr. (0.065-0.2 gm.). M. Dioxid. See M. oxid. nig. (Illus. Diet.). M. Dithionate. See M. Hyposul- fate. M. Ferrocyanid, Mn2Fe(CN)5 -f 7H2O, a greenish powder. M. Glycerinphosphate, MnPO^- CjH5(OH)2 + H2O, used in neurasthenia. Dose, 2 gr. (0.13 gm.) 3 times daily. M. Hydrate, M. Hydroxid, Mn202(OH)2, a dark-brown powder, sol- uble in hot nitric acid. Syn. , Manganic hydroxid or hydrate. M. H3T)ophosphite, Mn(H2P02)8 + H^O, permanent rosy crystals. Dose, 10-20 gr. (0.65-1.3 gm. ). M. and Iron Lactate, a combination of man- ganous lactate and ferrous lactate ; it is used as a tonic, alterative, and emmenagog. Dose, 1-5 gr. (0.065- 0.32 gm.). M. Lactate, Mn(C3H503) + 3H2O, red- dish crusts soluble xn alcohol and in 1 2 parts of water ; tonic. Dose, 1-5 gr. (0.065-0.32 gm.). M.Lacto- phosphate, a combination of manganous phosphate with 62% of manganous lactate ; a white, deliquescent powder, soluble in water ; it is used as a tonic. Dose, 1-5 gr. (0.065-0.32 gm.). Syn., Manganous phospho- lactate. M. Oleate, Mn(Ci8H3302)2, a brown mass soluble in ether and oleic acid, slightly soluble in alco- hol ; it is used in chlorosis and anemia. M. Oxalate, MnC20j + 2H20, white crystalline powder nearly in- soluble in water; it is used as a desiccant. M. Oxid, Black. See M. oxid. nig. (Illus. Diet.). M. Oxid, Manganic, MnjOj, a black powder soluble in concen- trated acids. Syn., Sesquioxid of Manganese. M. Oxid, Manganous, MnU, a green powder soluble in acids ; used as a tonic in chlorosis and anemia. Dose, 2-10 gr. (o. 13-0.65 gm. ). Syn. , Manganese vionoxid ox protoxid. M. Oxid, Red, Mnj04 = MnO . Muj- Oj. It occurs native in a crystalline form. Syn., Manga/iomajiganic oxid. M. Peptonate, a brown powder containing 4^ of manganese oxid, soluble in water; it is used as a tonic in anemia and chlorosis. Dose, 20-60 gr. (1.3-4 gm.). M. Saccharate, a brown powder soluble in water; it is used as a tonic in anenSia. M. Salicylate, Mn(C,H503)2, a white crystalline powder soluble in water and alcohol ; tonic, alterative, and antirheumatic. Dose, :^-lo gr. (0.13- 0.65 gm.). M. Sulfid, MnS, a brown powder. Syn., Manganese monoszilfid. M. Sulfite, MnSOj, a tonic, cholagog, and antiseptic. Do.se, 5-20 gr. (0.32-1.3 gm.). M. Sulfocarbolate, Mn(C5l-l5SO,)2 + THjO, reddish crystals soluble in alcohol and water; tonic and antiseptic. Dose, 3-15 gr. (0.2-1 gm.). M. Tannate, a brown powder obtained by mixing man- ganese carbonate, 4 parts; tannin, 7 parts; water, 5 parts, and evaporating to dryness. Manganeutes (ntan-gan-u'-tez) \jiayyarevTii^'\. A quack ; an impostor. Manganicopotassic [man-gan-ik-o-po-tas'-ik). Con- taining manganese as a bivalent radicle and potassium. Mangrove [man'-grov). I. The genus Rhizophora, and especially R. mangle, L. 2. The bark of Melia azadirachta, L. Mangrovin (^man gro'-vin). A bitter substance con- tained in the bark of Melia azadirachta, L. Mania. (See Illus. Diet.) M., Ambitious, delirium grandiosum. M., Epileptiform. Synonym of Parox- ysmal Mania. M., Metaphysical, dementia in which the patient distresses himself over abstruse or ridiculous questions; Ger. , Griibelsucht. M., Parox- ysmal, a, paroxysmal neurosis in which the attacks take the form of transitory mania [Fagge and Pye-Smith]. Syn., Furor epilepticus ; Epileptiform mania; Par- oxysmal insanity ; Epileptic insanity. M. of Perse- cution. See Delirium persecutionis (Illus. Diet.). M. of Persecution, Pallet's Type of, "iddesde persecution et de persicuteur " ; a form of paranoia occurring in degenerates. M. of Persecution, Lasegue's Type of, typical paranoia. M., Ray's, moral insanity, regarded by Ray as a distinct form of mental disorder. Manihotin [man-e-ho'-tin). See Mannite (Illus. Diet.). Manila Itch. See Itch. Manna. (See Illus. Diet. ) %-yn., Mel roscidum, Aero- mel. M., Alhagi, M., Alhajini, M. alhagina, an exudate furnished by Alhagi camelorum, Fiseh., and A. mauroruni, Tournef., leguminous, oriental shrubs. It contains melezitose, dextrin, and gum. M., Aus- tralian, a manna-like, white, opaque exudate on Eucalyptus viminalis. Lab., and E. gunnii, Hook.; it contains raelitose and euealin. M., Brian9on, M. brigantiaca, M. brigantina, an exudation from the leaves of the larch, Larix europaa, containing melezi- tose but no mannite. M. canulata, flake manna de- posited on sticks or straws inserted in the trees. M., Capace, M., Capacy, M., Capaci, fat manna from Capace, Italy, and from Sicily. M., Cedar, M. ce- drina, small granules of a sweet substance found on the leaves of the cedars of Lebanon. M., Celestial. See M., Alhagi. M., Chirkhist, M., Chirkhest, a sweet exudate, eaten as a confection, from the branches of Cotoneasternummula7'ia,'F\sQ\i. et Meyer, MANNA 350 MASK a shrub of India, Persia, and north Africa ; it con- tains sofo of chirkistite, (CgHuOg). M., Cistus, M. cistina, a sweet substance found rarely on the leaves and branches of various species of Cistus. M., Com- mon, M. communis, a grade of true manna inferior to flake manna. M. crassa, true manna collected in the late autumn, when the juice is less disposed to concrete, occurring as a soft, viscous, yellow mass with few crystalline fragments and containing many impurities. Syn., Fat manna; M. pingtds ; AI. sordida; il. spissa. M., Diarbekir, a saccharine substance found on the leaves of dwarf oaks in Tur- key. M. electa, the whiter fragments selected from common manna. M., Eucalyptus, M. eucalyptina. I. Australian manna. ^. Lerp manna. M.s, False, exudates resembling manna but containing no mannite ; a name also applied to certain substances which have no connection with exudates. Cf. yl/. , Lichen; M., Poland. M., False African. See Trehala (Illus. Diet.). M., False American, a sweet manna-like substance, with terebinthinate taste and actively purgative properties, e.Kuding from in- cisions in Pimis lambertiana, Dougl. It contains pinite. M., False European. See M., Briangon. M., Fat. See Rf. crassa. M., Flake, the purest variety of true manna ; it is collected during the hot summer weather. M. foliata. See M., Leaf. M. forsata, M. forsatella, true manna exuding from an incision in the tree. M., Gerace, M., Geracy, M. geracina, M. Gieraci, a superior variety of true manna collected near Gerace. M. granulosa, M. in Grains, common manna. M. his- panica, M., Spanish, cistus manna. M. incrassata, M. inferior, fat manna. M. ladanifera, cistus manna. M. laricea, M. laricina, M., Larch. See M., Brianfon. M., Leaf, thin sheets of true manna exuding from the leaf punctured by cicadas as dis- tinguished from that flowing from incisions in the stem. M., Lerp. See Z^r/ ( Illus. Diet. ) . M.s, Lichen, the edible crustaceous lichen, Lecanora esculenta, which is often carried by the wind to a great distance and deposited over vast tracts like a shower of rain in small grayish lumps. M., Liquid, alhagi manna. M. longa, flake manna. M., Magafir. See M., Schukr-al-aska?: M. metallororum, calomel. M., Schukr-al-askar, M., Sukkar-al-uscher, a manna- like substance exuding from Calotropis procera, R. Br., and used in asthma. M. of Mt. Sinai, M. of Sinai. i. See M., Tamaiisk. z. The edible rhizomes of the sedge, Cyperus esculentus, L. M., Oak, a sweet exudate due to an insect, occurring on Quercus lusitanica, Lam. , Q. cen-is, L. , Q. cegilops, L. , Q. coccifera, L., and Q. robur, L. M. optima, flake manna. M., Persian, alhagi manna. M., Picked. See M. electa. M.pinguis. See M. crassa. M., Poland, M., Prussian, the hulled fruit of the grass, Glyceriafluitans, R. Br. ; used as food. M. purissima, flake manna. M. quercea, M. quercina. See M., Oak. M., Shirkhist, M., Shir-koit. See M., Chirkhest. M. siciliana, M., Sicilian, impure manna of a dirty brown color mixed with fragments of flake manna. M. sordida, M. spissa. See M. crassa. M., Spanish, cistus manna. M. -sugar, mannit. M., Tamarisk, M., Tamarix, M. tamaris- cina, a white honey-like substance used as food and produced by the puncture of the insect Coccus manni- parus, Ehrbg., on Tamarix gallica, L. It contains cane-sugar, dextrin, levulose, glucose, and allied sub- stances. It is also called Gaz-shakar ; Gaz-anjabar ; M., Taranjabin. See M., Alhagi. M., Tigala, M., Trehala, M., Turkish. See Trehala (Illus. Diet.). M. thuris, transparent grains of olibanum. Mannan {?«««'-««). A brown amorphous hemicellulose body obtained from ergot, identical with scleromucin (Dragendorif's). Mannit. (See Illus. Diet.) A mild laxative. Dose, 6-8 dr. (20-30 gm. ) ; children, 1-3 dr. (4-12 gm. ) in water. Mannitan. (See Illus. Diet. ) M. Diacetate, a com- pound of mannitan and acetic acid. Syn., Acetite. Mannitol. (See Illus. Diet.) M. Hexanitrate, a vasodilator. M. Pentanitrate, a body resulting from action of pyndin on mannitol hexanitrate. It reduces blood-pressure. Mannosocellulose {jinan-o-so-sel' -u-ld%). E. Schulze's name for a substance occurring in the coffee-bean, in the cocoanut, and in sesame cake which yields mannose when heated with strong sulfuric acid and boiled for some time after diluting. Manol (tnan'-ol). A remedy for whooping-cough said to consist of cane-sugar, carbolic acid, oil of anise, alcohol, and water. Syn., Succus anisi ozonatus. Manolymph (tnan'-o-liiiif^ [^avdf, rare, single or separate ; lympha, lymph]. Warthin's tenn for cer- tain hemolymph glands. See Gland, Hetnolymph. Mansa i^nian^-sah). See Houttitynia califomica, Mansi {^niajt^-se'). See A^ardostachys jatamansi. Manubriate [man-tt^-bri~dt) \inanubrium, a handle]. Purnished with a handle or handle-shaped process. Manus. (See Illus. Diet.) M. curta, M. vara, talipomanus. M. hepatis, M. jecoris, the transverse fissure of the liver. Marcasite [mar'-kas-lt). I. An old name for bismuth. 2. Crystallized iron pyrites. 3. Iron disulfid. Marennin (mar-en'-in). See Pigments {Vegetable), Conspectus of (Illus. Diet.). Margarate (iiinr'-gar-dl'). A salt of margaric acid. Margarin. (See Illus. Diet.) M. -needles, fatty crystals found in putrid bronchitis and pulmonary gan- grene. Markasol (tnar'-ka-soL). Bismuth borophenate. Marking [ME. mark, a mark]. A mark. M.s, Arrow, M.s, Oblique. See Incisures of Schmidt (Illus. Diet.). M.s, Fontana's, minute transverse lines seen on divided nerves. Marmagnatto. See Malmignatte. Marmaryga, Marmaryge, Marmarygae (iuar-mai^- ij-nh, -e). See Photopsia (Illus. Diet.). Marmorekin [viar-nior^ -e-kin'). i. Antistreptococcin. 2. Marmorek's serum. Marrol (^mar'-ol). A dietetic said to contain ox- marrow and extracts of hops and of malt. Marsitriol [inar-sit'-re-ol). A proprietaiy preparation of iron (ferrum glyceroarsenate) forming an amorphous yellow mass, insoluble in water. Dose, \ gr. (0.01 gm.). _ Marsupialization i^mar-su-pe-al-i-za'-shun^ \_iidpav'iTo^, a pouch]. The operation recommended in certain cases of ovarian tumor, by Clay, Spencer Wells, and Pean, of raising the borders of the evacuated tumor sac to the edges of the abdominal wound and stitching them there so as to form a pouch. Marsyle (mar'-sil-e). A commercial name for iron cacodylate. Martol [niar'-tol). A semifluid extract obtained from the shells of cacao bean, consisting of carbohydrates, phosphates, iron tannate, etc. Mascagnin [mns-kan'-yin). A native ammonium sul- fate found by Mascagni in Tuscany. Maschi [niash-e'). An arrow-poison of the Serekongs of British Guiana said to be obtained from the rhizomes of Arum venenatum. Mask. (See Illus. Diet.) M., Uterine, chloasma uterinum. MASOPEXY 351 MEASLES Masopexy [maz-o-peks'-e). See Mastopexy. Msisopin {mas'-o-pin). CjjHjgO. A crystalline resin- ous constituent of Mexican chicle, the sap of Achras sapota, L.; it melts at 155° C, giving off a pleasant fragrance; soluble in alcohol or ether, insoluble in water. Mass. (See lUus. Diet.) M., Copaiba, copaiba, 6 parts, mixed with magnesia, 94 parts, and water ; diuretic and stimulant. Dose, 10-30 gr. (0.65-2 gm.). M., Interfilar. ?>tt Enckylema (i\\\is,.'D\c\..). M. of Interruption, Meynert's name for the striatum and thalamus. M., Mulberry. See Morula {IWns. Dicl.) . M., Priestley's, a green or greenish-brown deposit sometimes seen, especially in young individuals, on the upper and lower incisor and canine teeth ; it is due to a growth of chromogenic fungi in Nasmyth's cuti- cle. M., Pronatofiexor, Humphry's term for the mass of pronator and flexor muscles of the forearm having a common origin in the inner condyle and sep- arating below. M., Semilunar. See Demilune Cells of Heidenhain (lUus. Diet.). Massa. (See Illus. Diet.) M. carnea Jacobi Syl- vii, the flexor longus digitorum pedis muscle. M. intermedia. See Aledicoiiimissura. Massse later- ales, the most massive portions of the atlas. Massage. (See Illus. Diet.) Syn., Allopiestomyokin- elics. Cf. Attachetnent ; Effleurage ; Petrissage ; Ta- potejnent. M., Cannon-ball, the rolling (recom- mended by Sahli) of a 3- to 5 -pound cannon-ball covered smoothly with chamois skin or flannel, over the course of the colon. M., Electrovibratory, that performed by means of an electric vibrator. M., Thermic, stroking or pressing an affected part with a heated object. M., Vapor, treatment of a cavity by intermittent forcing of a medicated vapor into it. M., Vibratory, light, rapid percussion either by hand or by an electric apparatus. Massalis [mas-a'-lis] [massa, a mass]. Mercury. Massoia (inas-o'-e-ah'\. A genus of the Laiirinea con- taining one species, M. aromatica, Becc. , indigenous to the East Indies ; it furnishes massoi or massoy bark ((/. K. ), which contains an ethereal oil, pinene, dipen- tene, limonene, eugenol, and safrol. Mastic. (See Illus. Diet.) M., American, the gum from the pepper-tree, Schinus molle, L. M., Bar- bary, the masdc-like resin afforded by Pistacia atlan- lii-a, Desf. M., Bombay, M., East Indian, M., Roman, is afforded by Pistacia khinjuk, Stocks, and P. mutica, Fisch., trees of Persia and Afghanistan. M., Common, M., Herb, inferior mastic occurring in irregular masses and mixed with impurities. M., Picked, pure mastic occurring in tears. M., Pseudo-. See Acanthomastic (Illus. Diet.). M., Resin of. I. Cj(,H3203. The portion of mastic (about 90%) soluble in alcohol. Syn., Mastichic acid ; a-Resinof mastic. 2. See JMasticin. M., Syrian Herb, the herb Teucrium marum, L. M., West Indian, the chibou or cachibou yielded by Bursera guvimifera, L. Masticin [nias'-tis-in). /3-resin of mastic; the part of mastic insoluble in alcohol. Cf. Mastic, Resin of. Mastitis. (See Illus. Diet. ) Syn., Mastadenitis, Mai de pis. M. adolescentium, that occurring at puberty; it may exist in either sex. Mastochondroma (nias-to-kon-dro' -mah) . See Masto- chondrosis (Illus. Diet.). Mastoid. (See Illus. Diet. ) 2. Resembhng a nipple. 3. The mastoid process of the temporal bone. 4. Relating to the mastoid. Mastoiditis. (See Illus. Diet.) See Sign, Bezold's. M., Bezold's, destruction of the apex of the mastoid process with a tendency to the formation of an abscess in the neck. Mastoidotomy (jnas-toid-oi' -o-me) [mastoid; re/zvtiv, to cut]. Incision of the mastoid cells to relieve sup- purative mastoiditis. Mastologist {mas-tol'-o-jist). A specialist in diseases of the mammary apparatus. Mastopexy (mas^-to-peh-e) [fiaard;, breast; ■Kfj^ig, a fixing in]. Surgical fixation of a pendulous breast. Mastosis [mas-to' -sis) [fiaa-o^, breast]. Enlargement of the breast. Mastotomy [inas-tot'-o-me) \jiaoT6q, breast; Ti/ivctv, to cut]. Incision of a breast. Matezite [mat'-ez-lt). CjpHjjOj,. A glucosid con- tained ill Madagascar caoutchouc identical with pinite. Matezodambose {mat-ez-o-datn'-boz). Cg.HjjOg. A kind of sugar similar to dambose contained in matezite. Matias Bark \mah-te'-as'). See Wintera (Illus. Diet.). Matobiose (inat-o-bi'-ot). Same as Maltose. Malta (tnat'-ah). The commercial name for the pow- dered hulls of the millet, Setaria italica, Beaur., which is used in the sophistication of pepper. Matula (mnt'-2i-lah) [L.]. A urinal. Maturate [mat' -u-rat) [inaturare, to come to maturity]. To suppurate. iAaXurita.a [mat-u'-ri-las'). See Maturity (IWns. Diet.). M. praecox, precocious development of the body or of a single organ, especially of the genitals. Matzol (tnat'-zol). A mixture of cod-liver oil, 50 parts; matzoon, 45 parts; emulsifying ingredients, 5 parts. Mauriceau's Lance. An instrument for perforating the fetal head in craniotomy. Mauthner's Test for color vision : Thirty-three small bottles filled with different pigments, some with one, others with two (pseudoisochromatic and anisochro- matic) pigments, are employed in the manner of Holmgren's worsteds. Maxillate [maks'-il-at). Furnished with jaws. Maxilliferous (inaks-il-if -ur-us) [maxilla, the jaw- bone ; ferre, to bear] . See Maxillate. Maxillomuscular {mais-il-o-mus' -ku-lar) . Relating to the maxillary muscles. , Maxillosuprafacial [maks-il-o-su-prafa'-shal). Re- lating to the maxilla and the upper portion of the face. Maydl's Method. See under Operation. Maynaresin (ina-nah-rez' -in) [Maynas, «. South Amer- ican province]. CnHjgO. A resin obtained from incisions in the trunk of the tree Calophyllum longi- foliuni, Willd., of Colombia. It crystallizes from boil- ing alcohol in beautiful yellow rhombic prisms melting at 105° C. Ger., Maynasresin. Mayol [ina'-ol'). A meat preservative introduced by May of Budapest, and said to be a mixture of boric acid, ammonium fluorid, glycerin, and alcohol (methyl and ethyl). Maytenus [ma'-ten-us) [Mayten, Chilian name]. A genus of shrubs of the order Celasti-inea. M. boaria, Mol., indigenous to Chili; the leaves are used on inflammatory swellings, especially in poisoning by species of Rhus. M. vitis-idaea, Griseb. , indigenous to Peru ; used in tinnitus aurum and gingivitis. Mazoitis (ma-zo-i' -tis) [jiat^oQ, breast]. Mastitis. Mazologist {ma-zoP -o-jist) [jiai^dq, breast; Uyo^, science]. See Mastologist. M'boundou, M'bundu. See Akazga (Illus. Diet.). Measles. (See Illus. Diet. ) Syn., Morbilli; Rubeola (obs. ); Fr. Rotigeole ; Ger. Masern; It. Rosalia fersa ; Ar. Hasbah. See Signs, Grisolle's; BologninV s, Meuniei^s. M., Asthenic Typhous, M., Ataxo- dynamic. See M., Malignant (Illus. Diet.). M., Confluent. I. Scarlatina. 2. Measles with confluent exanthemata. Syn, , Morbilli conferti. M., Inflam- MEAT matory, malignant measles marked by very high fever and catarrhal symptoms. M., Purpuric, hemorrhagic measles. M., Septic, malignant measles. M. of Swine. See Measles (2) (lUus. Diet.). M., Synochal, inflammatory measles. Meat. -{See lUus. Diet.) M. -flour, beef dried and pulverized. M. -sugar, inosite. Meatal (jiie-at' -al). I'ertaining to a meatus. Meatus. (See lUus. Diet.) M. acusticus. See M. auditorius (UIus. Diet.). M., Fishmouth, a red, inflamed state of the urinary meatus occurring early in acute gonorrhea. M. nasi communis, the part of the nasal cavity into which the three meati open. M. nasopharyngeus, that part of the nasal cavity com- municating with the pharynx beneath the body of the sphenoid. M. of Sylvius, Gratiolet's name for the space between the precornua. Mechanicochemical [nie-kan-ik-o-kem'-ik-al). Re- lated to mechanics and chemistry. Mechanoneural [tiie-kan-o-ntt'-ral). A word coined by certain irregular practitioners. Mechoacan, Mechoacana, Mechoacanna [ma-ko'- ah-kahn, ma-ko-ah-knhn'-ah). The Spanish name for the roots of Asclepias contrajeiua, Ipojuoeci elon- gata, Choisy, and other plants. M. alba, Ipomtea macrorrhiza, Michx. M. canadensis, poke-root, Phytolacca decandra, L. M. grisea. See M. alba. M. nigra, Jpoinaa puiga, Heyne. They are used as jalap. Mecism (iiie'-shvi) [^u^KOf, length]. A condition marked by abnormal prolongation of one or more parts of the body. Meckelian [inek-el'-e-an). Described by or named after I. F. Meckel, a German anatomist (1714- 1774)- Mecon [me'-kon) [//^/cuv]. i. The poppy. 2. Opium. Meconarcein. (See lUus. Diet.) Recommended in bronchial affections, and. neuralgia. Dose, Yb-Yi gr- (0.01-0.03 gm.). Medallion [ine-dal'-yuii) [Fr. medaillon, a large medal]. A mass of sun-warmed mud upon which the patient is placed in the " natural mud-baths " of Saki, in the Crimea. Medea [me'-de-ah) \ja]6ea\. i. The genital organs. 2. Aphrodisiacs. Mediastinopericarditis. (See Illus. Diet.) Syn., Indurative inediastinitis. M., Callous, that attended with fibrous thickening of the pericardium. Medicago (ined-e-kah'-go) [medicjis, healing ; agere, to carry]. A genus of leguminous plants. M. macu- lata, Willd. , spotted medick, heart clover, St. Mawe's clover of Europe, a forage species. M. sativa, al- falfa, lucerne, holy hay, a forage plant of Europe and America. The root is used to adulterate belladonna root. Medication. (See Illus. Diet.) M., Cataphoric, M., Endermic. See Cataphoresis (Illus. Diet.). Medicine. (See Illus. Diet.) M., Anatomic, that system which deals with the anatomic changes in dis- eased organs and their connection with symptoms manifested during life. M., Botanic, a system of healing in which herbal preparations alone are admin- istered. M., Cephalic, a drug for the cure of head- ache. M., Cutaneous, that branch of medicine deal- ing with the prevention and treatment of skin -diseases. M., Dogmatic, School or System of, that attributed to Hippocrates ; it regarded diseases as indivisible units from beginning to termination; i. e., that they consisted of a regular program of characteristic systems, successive periods, and of long course either for better or worse. It was the precursor of modern vital- ism. [Park.] Cf. Methodism, Empiric, Eclectic, 352 MEDIUM Pyrrhonian. M., Experimental, that based upon experiments on animals and the observation of patho- logic changes in diseases induced in them and the effect of drugs administered. M., Folk. See M., Domestic (Illus. Diet.). M., Galenic. See under Galenic (Illus. Diet.). M., Hermetic, the therapeu- tic application of chemicals. M., Indian, a form of quackery said to be founded on knowledge derived from the Amerinds. M., Mental, psychiatry. M., Methodic. See Methodism (Illus. Diet.). M., Pharmaceutic, an officinal preparation. See Officinal (Illus. Diet.). Cf. Formula, Officinal. M., Phar- macopeal, an official preparation. See Official (Illus. Diet.). Cf. Fornmla, Official. M., Proprie- tary, a drug the manufacture of which is limited or controlled by an owner, because of a patent, a copy- right, or secrecy as regards its constitution or method of manufacture. M., Psychic, M., Psychologic. %ee Psychiatry {\\\\ii.Vi\c\..). M., Secret. See.)/., Proprietaty. M., Spagyric, that of the school of Paracelsus, spagirism. M., Vibratory, a method, devised by Vigouroux, Charcot, and Gilles de la Tourette, of treating nervous diseases, paralysis agi- tans, etc., by mechanical shaking or percussion, by means of journeys on railroad or wagon or specially devised apparatus for methodic shaking of the body. Medicisterna {med-e-sis-titr' -nah) [medius, middle; cisterna, a vessel]. The preferred term for cisterna venae magnae cerebri. Medicomechanic {tned-ik-o-me-kan'-ik'). Medical and mechanic. Medicon [med'-ik-on) [fiTiSmln'']. A harmful or noxious drug. Medicostatistic [med-ik-o-siat-is'-tik). Relating to medicine as connected with statistics. Medicus. (See Illus. Diet.) Medici puri, the physicians proper of the seventeenth century, as distinguished from surgeons and veterinary physi- cians, or from the numerous impostors and quack.^ (old women, priests, hermits, uroscopists, Paracelsists, Jews, calf-doctors, exorcists, mountebanks, vagrants, magicians, monsters, rat-catchers, jugglers, gypsies, etc. ). " They were persons of the profoundest gravity, with fur-trained robes, perukes, canes, and swords when matters were prosperous, who for their lives would do nothing more than write prescriptions in formal style, everything else being considered beneath their dignity." [Park.] Mediflxed (me'-de-fiist) \inedius, middle; Jingere, io fix]. Attached by the middle. Mediflocculus [t?ie-de-Jlok'-u-lus) \inedius, middle; Jlocctiliis']. The ventral lobe of the paraflocculus in lower mammals. Medifrontal [me-de-fmn'-tal) \_medius, middle ; frons, front]. Relating to the middle of the forehead. Mediglycin (tiie-de-glis'-in). A liquid glycerin-soap used as a vehicle. Mediodigital (me-de-o-dij'-it-al). Relating to the median nerve and a finger. Mediopalatine [me-de-o-pal'-at-en). Relating to the center of the palate. Medium. (See Illus. Diet.) M., Clearing, a medium used in histology for rendering the tissues transparent. M., Eisner's, that made by the addition of sterilized solution of potassium iodid (10^ strength) to each 10 c.c. of Holz's potato-gelatin. M., Experimental, a temporary mounting medium used in histologic exam- ination. M., Holz's, a potato-gelatin used as a cul- ture-medium. M., Piorkowski's, one composed of 100 parts of urine which has undergone ammoniacal fermentation and to which 0.5 part of peptone and 3.3 parts of gelatin have been added. MEDULLA 353 MELIA Medulla. (See lUus. Diet.) 3. The preferred term for centrum ovale (of Vieussens). 4. The pith or parenchyma of a plant. MeduUaden (tiied-ul-ad'-eit). A preparation of bone- marrow of beef; it is used in anemia, gout, etc. Dose, 30-45 gr. (2-3 gm.). Medullic (ined-ul'-ik'). Relating to or derived from marrow or the pith of a plant. MeduUose, Medullous {iiied-ul'-os, -tis). Containing much pith or marrow. Megacaryocyte, Megakaryocyte [meg-ah-kar' -e-o-slt) \_liiyaQ, large; Kapvov, a kernel; hvtoc, cell]. See Myeloplax (Ulus. Diet.). Megacoly [meg-ak'-ol-e). Site Megalocoly. Megalanthropogenesia, Megalanthropogenesis {i}ieg-al-an-tliro-po-jen-e^ -ze-a k, -Jen^-e-sis) [//t'yaf, large ; avHpuTroc, man ; yevfaic;, generation] . Robert' s term for the production of men of fine physical and mental endowment by means of suitable marriages. Megalgia [nteg-al'-je-ah') \jiiyaq, large; dAyof, pain]. Excessively severe pain. Megallantoid [meg-al-an'-toid') \_fiiya<;, large ; allan- tois\. I. Having a large allantois. One of the Meg- allantoids (Milne-Edwards), animals distinguished by the persistence and large size of the allantoic sac. Megaloblast. (See Illus. Diet.) The terra is restricted to embryonic or germinal cells as distinguished from megaloeyte, which pertains to adult life. Megalocoly (iiieg-al-ok'-ol-e) [aie jnf, large ; k6\ov, colon]. A uniform increase in the internal diameter of the colon with thickening of the walls. Syn., Megacoly. Cf. Macrocoly. Megalocytosis {ineg-al-0'si-ftel-il'-o-tat). A salt of melilotic acid. Melilotin (inel-il'-o-tin). Hydrocumarin. yi&\\\o1o\ \inel-il' -o-tol). CgHjOj. An oily liquid ob- tained by Phipson by distillation of Melilotus officin- alis. Lam. Melin {mel'-in). See Rutin (2). Melinous (mel'-in-iis) \_iai\Lm(:']. Quince-colored. Melissic {mel-is'-ik) \jnel, honey]. Obtained from honey or from beeswax. Mellate (tiiel'-dt). See MelUtate. Mellitate [niel'-il-dt). A salt of mellitic acid. Mellonid [mel'-on-iJ). A salt of hydromellonic acid. Melmaroba {niel-ntar-o'-bah). A liquid preparation said to consist of extract of manaca, caroba, stiUingia, and potassium iodid ; it is used in syphilis, chronic skin-diseases, and rheumatism. Dose, 2 fluidrams (3-7S-7-5° '^•c-)- Meloe {iiul'-o-e). A genus of Coleoptera established by Linn^us. Several species indigenous to Europe secrete a yellow, vesicatory, oily juice. Melol (iiiel'-ol) \inel, honey]. Disguised castor oil. Melolonthin [i/iel-ol-on'-tkin) \_Meloloniha, a genus of coleopterous insects]. C^HjjNjSOj. A colorless crystalline substance, soluble in acids and alkalis, ex- tracted from Meloloniha vulgaris. Melon [vul'-on) l/iijAov, an apple], i. See Citrullus and Cucumis. 2. A proprietary cicatrizant and vul- nerary said to be obtained from the tops of Trigonella carulea, Ser. It is a thick greenish-black liquid with aromatic odor. M.-root, the root of muskmelon, Cucumis milo, L. Dose of cultivated root, 6 dr. (25 gm. ); of wild root, 8-1 1 gr. (0.51-0. 71 gm. ). ' M.-tree, the Carica papaya, L. Melonemetin bnel-on-em' -et-hi). See Melonenemetin. Melonenemetin [tiiel-on-en-ein'-et-in). A bitter, brown substance extracted by Jorosiewicz from the root of muskmelon, Cucumis iiielo, L. It is used as an emetic and purgative. Dose, ^-i^ gr. (0.05-0.07 gm)- Melulose {jnel'-u-loz), A concentrated extract of malt. Membrane. (See Illus. Diet.) M., Accidental, a false membrane. M., Albumin [Ascherson]. See M. Haptogenotis (Illus. Diet.). M., Anhistous, the decidua. M., Bichat's. See Henle's Fenestrated Membrane (Illus. Diet.). M., Blastodermic, the blastoderm. M., Cargile. See Cargile Membrane. M.s, Cerebral, the arachnoid, dura, and pia. M., Choriocapillary. See Membrana ruyschiana (Illus. Diet.). M., Chorioid. i. See Chorioid. 2. See Chorioid Plexus {yCi\i%. Diet.). M., Compound, one made up of two distinct lamina, as seromucous and serofibrous membranes. M., Cuticular. See Layer, Cuticttlar. M., Demours', M. demoursiana, M., Duddell's, M. duddelliana. See Descemet^ s Mem- brane (Illus. Diet.). M., Enamel (of the teeth), the cuticula dentis. M., External (of the heart), the pericardium. M., Hannover's Intermediate, the en- amel membrane ; the inner, cellular layer of the enamel organ of the dental germ of the fetus. M., Hovius'. See Membrana ruyschiana. (Illus. Diet.). M., Hy- aline, ^t^ M., Basement l^\\x%. Diet.). M., Invest- MENDELISM ing, the layer or layers investing the cellular layer of ves.sels. ^-jn.. External vascular coat. M., Kerat- ogenous, the matrix of the nail. M., Kblliker's, See M., Reticular (Illus. Diet. ). M. of Neumann. See Sheath, Dentinal (Illus. Diet). M., Palatine, the membrane covering the roof of the mouth. M., Pseudoserous, one presenting the outward charac- teristics, moist, glistening surface, etc., of a serous membrane, but differing from it in structure ; e. g. , the endothelium of the bloodvessels. M., Scarpa's, M., Secondary Tympanic, the membrane which closes the fenestra rotunda of the tympanic cavity. Syn., Membrana tympani secundaria. M., Struc- tureless. See M., Basement (Illus. Diet.). M., Subepithelial. See M., £>ebove's (Illus. Diet.). M., Tarsal. ?,ee Cartilage, Palpebral. M., Testa- ceous. See Membrana pittaminis (Illus., Diet.). M., Valentin's Limiting. See Schwann's Sheath (Illus. Diet.). M., Vibratile, one capable of vibra- tion, as the tympanic membrane. M., Vocal. See M., Cricothyroid (IWms. 'Did.]. M.„ Volkmann's. -See M., Pyogenic (Illus. Diet.). Membranella [mevt-bran-el' -ah") \_membrana, a mem- brane]. A little membrane. \\\\\i&-^., Membranifllce. Thin adherent plates, eiich of which represents coal- esced cilia, occurring in the frontal field of Stentor, and reproduced with remarkable exactness in the ' ' corner cells" of Cyclas. Membraniferous {juevi-bran-if^ -ur-tts^ \171embrana, membrane ; /f;-r^, to bear]. Having a membranous expansion. Membranins, Membranin Bodies [mem' -bran-ins). A special group of proteins, containing sulfur, which blackens lead; insoluble in water, salt solution, or dilute acids or alkalis, but soluble in the last two with warmth. Like mucins, they yield a reducing sub- stance by action of dilute mineral acids with heat. They give a beautiful red coloration with Millon's reagent. Membranins constitute the stlbstance of Descemet's membrane and of the capsule of the crys- talline lens. Membrocarneous {7nem-bro-kar' -ne-tis) \jjiembrana, membrane; C(7r«««, belonging to flesh]. Both mem- branous and fleshy. Membrocartilaginous (niem - bro-kar- til- aj'-in -us). Both cartilaginous and fleshy. Memory. (See Illus. Diet.) M., Anterograde, memory for events long past but ami.esia in regard to recent occurrences. Memphis Stone (mem'-Jis) [IWof-Me/itpi-nK']. A small stone, found near Memphis in Egypt, said to be a variety of opal ; according to Dioscorides, it rendered parts upon which it was rubbed proof against cutting or burning and insensible to pain. Syn., Lapis mem- phites. Menabea [men-ab-e'-ah'). A genus of plants of the orier Asclepindea. M. venenata, Baillon. (1890), a plant indigenous to Madagascar, where it was first collected by M. Grandidier. The root is exceedingly poisonous, a small piece producing death within a half-hour. It is called poison de SaUalavts, tanghin de menabfi, tanghin femelle, kissoumpa, ksopo. Menarche (men-ar'-ie) [fiiirt^, menses; apxv, begin- ning]. The period at which the menses first appear, as a manifestation of the complete development of the female genital organs. Menate [men'-at). A salt of menic acid. Mendel's Law. See under Law. Mendeleeff 's Periodic Law. See Law, Periodic. Mendelism [men'-del-izm). The theory proposed by Mendel and comprised in his law of dichotomy in plant hybridization. See Laiu, Mendel's. MENINGEMATOMA 355 MENTHOROL Meningematoma, Meningsematoma [men-in-je-mat- o'-iita'). Hemalomii of the dura. Meningeocortical {men-iu-je-o-kor'-tik-al). Relating to the meninges and the cortex of the brain. Meninghematoma. See Meiiingematoina. Meningism {men'-in-jizm) [/lijvi}^, membrane]. I. Dupre's term for simple circulatory disturbances of the meninges of toxic or hysteric origin. 2. Pseudomen- ingiiis accompanied by symptoms similar to those of tuberculous meningitis, but distinguished from it by a mostly favorable course. (Roth.) Meningitic (men-in-jii'-ik). Relating to or character- istic of meningitis. M. Streak. See Tache iitinin- giale (lUus. Diet.). Meningitiform {^inen-in-jW -e-foriii) [meningitis; forma, {orva\. Like meningitis. Meningitis. (See lUus. Diet.) See Signs, Skeer's, Simon's, Roger's, Kernig' s. Parrot's. M., Abortive Cerebrospinal, a light rudimentary form marked by stiffness and pain in the neck, headache, and prostra- tion, although the patient may go about; it is frequently observed during an epidemic of a graver form. M., Acute Cerebral, acute inflammation of the cerebral pia and arachnoid but not of the dura. M., Acute Spinal, severe inflammation of one or all the spinal membranes. M., Alcoholic, that due to alcoholism. M. arthritica, cephalagra. M., Basal, M. basalis, M. basilaris, that affecting the membranes of the lower surface of the brain. Cf. M., Tuberculous. M., Basal, without Tubercles, a form of acute basal meningitis in which no tubercles are to be found in any part of the body ; also called Simple basal menin- gitis ; in infants. Posterior basic meningitis; Lepto- meningitis infantum (Huguenin), Nontuberculous basal meningitis. M., Cerebrospinal Intermittent, that manifested by a recurring tertian or quotidian fever with exacerbation of all the other symptoms. M., Epizootic Cerebrospinal, of horses. See Leukoencephalitis ani Forage Poisoning. M., Focal, that confined to a very limited area and usu- ally due to traumatism or syphilis. M., Hemor- rhagic, symptoms of meningitis accompanying menin- geal hemorrhage. M. hydrocephalica, tuberculous meningitis. M., Ichorous Ascending, that in which the inferior part of the meninges and spinal cord are bathed in a puriform, fetid liquor. M., Idiopathic Infantile Cerebral. See M., Tuberculous (lUus. Diet.). M. mechanica, that due to traumatism. M., Meningococcic, that due to Diplococcus intracellu- laris meningitidis, Weichselbaum. M. mesenceph- alica, that limited to the mesencephalon. M., Met- astatic, that occurring late in the course of some other acute disease. M., Nontuberculous Basal. Syn- onym ol M., Basal, without Tubercles. M., Occlu- sive, leptomeningitis infantum leading to the occlusion of the foramen of Magendie. M., Otitic, M. otitica, that due to or attending suppurative otitis. M., Phrenitic [Rilliet], meningitis characterized chiefly by mental disturbance. M., Posterior Basic. See M., Basal, without Tubercles. M., Simple Basal, in Infants. Synonym of M., Basal, without Tuber- cles. M. serosa, meningitis with serous effusion. M., Vertical, that affecting the superior surface of the brain. Meningium (men-in' -je-um) [jievlyyiov, a little mem- brane]. See Arachnoid {\\\\i%. Diet.). Meningocele. (See lUus. Diet.) M., Cerebral, a cephalic tumor resembling hydromeningocele. M., Spurious, this consists of a cavity in the bone, closed by a membrane that may include the skin, pericranium, and dura, or one or two of these. The cystic cavity may communicate with the subdural or subarachnoid space, or with the cavity of the ventricle. Pathologic changes are always found in the brain, principally areas of softening, atrophy, sclerosis, and cystic degen- eration. The brain as well as the membranes may adhere to the edge of the space. Meningocortical [men-in-go-kor'-tik-al). Relating to the meninges and the cortex. Meningoencephalitis. (See lUus. Diet.) M., Chronic. Synonym of General paralysis of the in- sane. See under Paralysis. Meningoencephalocele [men-in-go-en-sef-al'-o-sl^) [fiivty^, membrane; 'ivKi^aAov, brain; nr/Ai], tumor]. Hernia of the brain and its meninges. Meningoencephalomyelitis {jiien-in-go-en-sef-al-o-mi- el-i'-tis) \_iiffVLy^, membrane ; kyneifaAov, brain ; /xveM;, marrow]. Combined inflammation of the meninges, brain, and spinal cord. Meningoosteophlebitis {inen-in-go-os-ie-o-Jieb-i'-tis^ [iUyw^f, membrane ; ocrrroi', bone ; ^aei/i, vein]. Peri- ostitis combined with phlebitis of the veins of the bone. Meningotyphoid imen-in-go-ti' -foid). Typhoid with symptoms of memngitis. Meninx (pi. meninges). (See Illus. Diet.) M. arachnoidea, M. media, M. serosa, the arachnoid. M. auris, the tympanic membrane. M. crassa, M. dura, M., Exterior, M. fibrosa, M. pacheiia, M. sclera, the dura. M., Interior, M. vasculosa, the pia. Meninges, Spinal, the membranes enveloping the spinal cord. Menischesis [men-is' -he-sis). See Ischomenia (Illus. Diet.). Mensa [men'-sah] [L.]. A table; the upper surface of the molars. Mensalis [men-sa' -lis). See Trapezius in Muscles, Table 0/ (Illus. Diet.). Menstrual. (See Illus. Diet.) 2. Enduring for a month. Mentalization [men-tal-i-za'-shtin). Ste Mentality und Ideation (Illus. Diet.). Menthalcal [inen-thal'-kal). A proprietary prepara- tion said to consist of menthol with the mineral salts in the springs at Ems. Menthiodol \nien-thi' -o-dol). A local application for neuralgia made by triturating together four parts of menthol heated in a capsule with one part of iodin. Menthoform ( men' -tho-form) . A combination of formic aldehyd, glycerin, and menthol. Menthol. (See Illus. Diet.) Syn., Methylpropyl- phenyl hextthydrid. M., Benzoate, white crystalline masses, soluble in water. It is said to be superior to menthol as a counterirritant. M. Carbonate, (CjijHjjjjCOj, a white tasteless, odorless powder, sparingly soluble in alcohol. Mentholeate [jtien-tho' -le-dt). A solution used in skin- diseases consisting of menthol, 200 gr. ; heated with oleic acid, 4 drams. Mentholin (nien'-thol-in). A proprietary remedy for coryza said to consist of menthol, I part; pulverized coffee and boric acid, each 10 parts. Mentholiodol (mfK-Z/^aZ-t'-o-i/o/). See Tetraiodopyrol. Mentholyptine (men-thol-ip'-tln). A proprietary external antiseptic said to consist of menthol and eucalyptol. Menthophenol {men-tho-fe'-nol). An antiseptic fluid obtained by fusing together one part of phenol and three parts of menthol. It is used in the treatment of burns and wounds, and diluted ( 1 5 drops to a glass of water) as a mouth-wash ; also as a local anesthetic {3%-Sfo '" warm water). Menthorol (inen'-thor-ol). A mixture of parachlor- phenol and menthol used in tuberculosis of upper air- passages. MENTHOXOL 356 Menthoxol {mm-tlioks'-ol). An antiseptic fluid mix- ture of 3 ^0 solution of hydrogen peroxid, 32 ^-38 '- drargyrum animoniatum (IWus. Diet.). M. Amido- propionate, Hg(C3HjN02)2, white needles soluble in water ; alterative and anti-syphilitic ; it is used hy- podermically or by moutli in syphilis. Dose, J^-^ gr (0.C05-0.01 gm.). Syn., Mercuric alanin. M.- ammonium Chlorid, Fusible, HgNH,Cl . NH.Cl, white crystals soluble in water ; antisepitic and alter- ant. It is used hypodermically in syphilis. Dose, \ gr. (o.oii gm.) in 0.5 water. Syn., Mercuric diam- monium chlorid ;^ Fusible ivhite precipitate; Alciiibroth salt. M. and Antimony Sulfid, a mixture of black mercury sulfid and gray antimony sulfid used in scrofula. Dose, 2-4gr. (o.i3-o.26gm.). M. Arsenate, aHgj- HAsO.-fHjO (? Simon), a brownish-yellow or brick- red powder; it is u.sed in syphilis. Syn., Mercuric arsenate. M. Arsenite, Hg3As03(?), a yellowish un- stable powder. Syn., Mercurous arsenite. M. Arsenoiodid, M. and Arsenic lodid. See under Arsenic (Illus. Diet. ). M. Asparaginate, Hg(C^H;- N20ii)2, obtained from mercuric oxid ' and a hot aqueous solution of asparagin ; it is alterative and antiseptic and is used hypodermically in syphilis. Dose, ^5-|- gr. (0.005-0.01 gm.) daily. Syn., As- paragin-tnercuiy ; Mercuric oxid asparagin. M. Bichlorid. See Flydrargyrum chloridtmi corro- sivum (Illus. Diet.). M. Bichlorid, Carbamidated, HgCO(NH)2Clj, colorless crystals soluble in hot al- cohol ; it is used externally in chronic rheumatism and syphihs and hypodermically in I '}'c aqueous solution. Dose, Yz-x syringeful of solution. Syn., Mercuric urea chlorid. M. Bichlorid, Peptonized. I. A yellowish powder containing \ofc mercuric chlorid, soluble in wat-er. Dose, >^-i>^ gr. (0.032-0.1 gm.). 2. A clear yellow liquid containing I % mercuric chlorid. Hypodermically in syphilis. Dose, 15 rT\, (I c.c), properly diluted, daily. M. Biiodosalicyl- ate, Hg(CjH3l.^03)„, a compound of mercury 20.45% and iodin 52^ ; a fine yellow powder insoluble in al- cohol, water, and ether. It is recommended in syph- ilis. M. Biniodid, Red. See Hydrargyrum iodid. rubrim (Illus. Diet.). M. Bisulfate. See M. Sul- fate, Mercuric, Normal. M. Borate, HgjBjO,, a brown antiseptic powder used as a dusting-powder, and ointment (i : 50) for wounds. Syn., Mercurous tetra- borate ; Mercurotis pyroborate. M. Borotungstate, 3Hg20B203.9W03-hi4H20(?), a bright-yellow powder. Syn., Mercurous borowolfraniate. M. Bromid, Mercuric, HgEr^, silvery, shining scales, soluble in water and ether. It is alterative. Dose, ■^-g-\ gr. (0.004-0.016 gm.). M. Bromid, Mercu- rous, HgBr,„ a white powder ; alterative and antisep- tic. Dose, I gr. (0.065 gm.) in divided doses in- creasing gradually. M. Cacodylate, a very poisonous salt with little medicinal value. It is used in tubercu- losis. Dose, J^ gr. (0.03 gm.) daily. M., Chil- dren's, M., Boys', M., Girls', M., Herb. See Mercurialis annua (Illus. Diet.). M. Chlorid, Ammoniated. See Hydrargyrum ammoniatum (Illus. Diet.). M., Colloidal, a granular mass of metallic luster and blackish-brown color, freely soluble in water, insoluble in alcohol or ether. Syn., Hyrgol; Hyrgolum. M. Diammonium Chlorid. See M. and Ammonium Chlorid, Fusible. M. Diethid, HgCjHjd, a colorless very toxic liquid, a reaction-prod- uct of ethyl iodid and sodium amalgam with acetic ether ; slightly soluble in alcohol and ether ; boils at 159° C; sp. gr. 2.46. Syn., Mercuric diethid; Mercury ethyl. M. Diiodosalicylate. See M. Bi- iodosalicylate. M. Dimethid, Hg(CHj)2, a poisonous MERCURY 357 MERCURY ■colorless oil obtained from the reaction of sodium amalgam and methyl iodid in the presence of acetic ether ; it is soluble in alcohol and ether ; boils at 95° C. ; sp. gr. 3.069. &ya., Mercuric'dimelhui; I^ler- cury-methyl. M. Diphenyl, Hg(C5H5)j, a mercury substitution derivative of phenol ; highly poisonous ■white crystals, soluble in benzene, chloroform, ether, hot alcohol and carbon bisullid ; melts at 120° C; sp. gr. 2.318. M., Dog's. See jMeriiiriiilis perenuis (Illus. Diet.). M. Ethylchlorid, Hg(C.^H5)Cl, a compound of mercuric clilorid and mercury ethid ; colorless, lustrous scales, slightly soluble in water and alcohol ; it is recommended instead of mercuric chlorid in injection because of its indifference to albumin. Dose, 0.C05 gm. ; injection, 0.5-1 : 100. M.- «thylenediamin Citrate, a salt of mercury used in 3 : 1000 .solution for disinfection of hands. Syn., Mtn-Hi-ami}!. M. Ethylsulfate, (C2H5Hg),,SOi,' sil- very scales or crystals which are decomposed by water and form basic salt. M., Extinguished, a trituration of metallic mercury with some fatty substance until no globules of the mercury can be discovered with a magnifying glass of low power. M. Formamidate, Hg(HCONH),, a. solution of formamid and mercuric oxid; each cubic centimeter corresponds to o.oi gm. of mercuric chlorid. Injection in syphilis, o.oi gm. daily. Syn., Mcrciirirformamiiiate. M. Gallate, Hg(C;H505]2, a greenish-black insoluble powder con- taining about 37% of mercuiy. It is alterative and antisyphilitic. Dose, l}4-3 gr. (0.010-0.020 gm.) daily in pills. M. Glutinopsptonate, Sublimate, a white, hydroscopic powder said to contain 25% of corrosive sublimate ; it is used subcutaneously in syph- ilis. Dose, y^ gr. (o.oi gm.). M. Gynocardate, yellowish-white masses used as an antiseptic in dis- eases of the skin. M., Hahnemann's Soluble, black oxid of mercury. M. Xmidosuccinate. See M. Succinimid. M. lodate, Hg(I03)2, used subcu- taneously in syphilis. Dose, ^ gr. (0.01 gm. ). Syn., Mercuric iodate. M. Iodid, Green, M. Iodid, Yel- low, 'i^c Hydrargyrum iodid. viride (Illus. Diet.). M. Iodid, Red. See Hydrargyrwn iodid. rubruin (Illus. Diet.). M. lodocacodylate, indicated in de- pressed or neurasthenic cases of syphilis. Dose, 1 c.c. increased to 2 c.c, subcutaneously. M. lodo- chlorid, a red crystalline powder. M. lodotannate, a compound of mercury, 0.008 gm.; iodin, 0.03 gm. ; kramerotannic acid, 0.04 gm.; and glycerin, i c.c. It is used subcutaneously in syphilis and scrofula. M. Lactate, the neutral lactate of mercury is recom- mended in syphilis by mouth or subcutaneously. Dose, Yf, gr. (o.oi gm. ) daily. M. of Life, powder of algaroth. M. -lithium, Iodid, HgIj2LiI, soluble in alcohol and ether ; it is recommended in gravel com- plicated with syphilis; incompatible with water. Syn., Mercuric lithium iodid. M. with Magnesia, a trituration of two parts of white magnesia with one of mercury. M. Mercaptid, Hg(C2H5S)2, small white crystalline scales soluble in alcohol ; melts at 77° C. ' Syn., M. ethylmercaptid. M. Metallic, mercury as a metal in its pure state. M. -methyl. See M. Diiuethid. M., Milk of. I. Calomel prepared by precipitation. 2. See MI. and Am- monium Chlorid, Fusilile. M. Monoxid, black oxid of mercury. M. and Morphin 01eate,a mixture of 20% of yellow mercuric oxid and 5% of morphin in oleic acid, soluble in ether and oleic acid. It is altera- tive, antiseptic, and anodyne. M. Naphtholacetate, HgCiijHjO . C^HjOj, white needles, soluble in ether, henzene, chloroform, alcohol, acetic acid, and carbon bisulfid ; melts at 154° C. M. Naphtholate, Hg(C,„- HjO)2, a lemon-colored antiseptic powder containing . 30.8 fo of mercury. Dose, I gr. (0.C65 gm.). Syn., M. {i-naph(hol. M. Nitrate, Mercuric, I-Ig(N0.,)2. a white, deliquescent, poisonous powder, soluble in water; alterative and antiseptic. Dose, j'j-J gr. (0.001-0.C08 gm. ). M. Nitrate, Mercurous, Nor- mal, Hgj(NU3)2-|-2H20, colorless tablei.s, soluble in very dilute nitric acid and in a small quantity of water. It is antisyphilitic, antiseptic, and caustic. Dose, 3'5-i gr. (0.002-0.016 gm.). Max. dose. )l gr. (0.016 gm.), single; I grain (0.065 gm.) daily. M. Nu- cleid. See Mercurol. M. Oxalate, Mercuric, ligCjO,, a grayish-white explosive powder. M. Ox- alate, Mercurous, HgjCjOj, a white or grayish powder. M. Oxid, Black, Hg^O . NHjNOj -f- NH^- NO3 (approximately), black or gray-black powder which decomposes on exposure to liglit. Dose, X~3 gr. (0.016-0.2 gm.). Syn., Hahnemann's sohible mercury,; Ammoniated nitrate of merctiry ; Black precipitate ; Oxydiinercurous ammonium nitrate. M. Oxid, Red, Mercuric Oxid. See Hydrargyrum oxid. rub. (Illus. Diet.). M. Oxid, Yellow. See Hydrargyrum oxid.Jlav. (Illus. Diet.). M. Oxycy- anid, HgO. HgCy,, a white, crystalline, antiseptic powder, soluble in water ; application for wounds and surgical operations, 0.6^ solution. M. Paraphenyl- thionate, C^H^. OH . SOjHg, a stable crystalline noncaustic compound used as a substitute for corrosive sublimate. Syn., Hydrargyrol. M. Peptonate, a solution of mercuric chlorid, I part ; peptone, 3 parts ; water, ico parts; subcutaneous dose, 1 c.c, which is equivalent to )/(, gr. (o.oi gm.). of mercuric chlorid. Syn., Mercuric chlorid. M. -phenol, M. Phen- olate. See Hydrargyrum carbolas (Illus. Diet.). M.-phenoldisulfonate, bactericide and antLseptic in 1-5 : 1000 solution. Syn., Hermophenyl. M. Phen- ylacetate, HgC^Hj . CjHjOj, colorless prisms, solu- ble in alcohol or benzene, slightly soluble in water ; melts at 149° C. Syn., Mercuric fhenylacetate. M. Phosphate, Mercuric, Hg(P04')2> heavy white pow- der. M. Phosphate, Mercurous, (Hgj)3P,;0,, a white powder. M. and Potassium Cyanid, Hg- (Cn).j2KCN, colorless crystals soluble in water ; it is antiseptic. Syn., Mercuric potassium cyanid. M. and Potassium Hyposulfite, a mixture of mercuric sulfite with potassium sulfite, 2Hg(S.^03)2 -|- 5K2SJO3, containing 31.4^ of mercury; it forms colorless crys- tals soluble in water and is used subcutaneously in syphilis. Dose, \-\ gr. (0.013-0.022 gm.). M. Pyroborate. See M. Borate. M.-quinosepto- late, C^Hj . N . OH . SOjHg + 2NaCl, a compound of quinosol mercury ■with sodium chlorid. It is an odor- less mass resembling the yolk of an egg, which in water swells into a slimy mass. It is used in syphilis. Syn., Hydraigyrolseptol. M. Resorcinacetate, a yellow crystalline powder containing 68.9^ of mer- cury ; it is antisyphilitic. Dose, for hypodermic use : 3 tTL (0.2 c.c. ) of a solution of 85 gr. (5.6 gm.) of the salt in 85 gr. of liquid paraffin and 30 gr. (2 gm) anhydrous lanolin, once a week. Syn., Re- so!-cin mercury acetate. M. Rhodanate or Rhod- anid. See M. Sulfocyanate. M. Saccharate, a tri- turation of I part of pure mercury and I or 2 parts of powdered sugar ; it is used as a vermifuge. M. San- toninate, Hg2(C,5H,||0,)2, a white powder. M. Silicofluorid, HgjSiFj-j- ^HjO, prismatic crystals, soluble in water ; it is used as a wound antiseptic in solution I : 1000 and as ointment I : 2000. M., Soluble, Hahnemann's. See M. Oxid. Bla-.k. M.-sozoiodol, M. Sozoiodolate, HgCjHjLp. SO, (Fischer), a fine, yellow powder obtained as a precipi- tate from mixing aqueous solutions of sodium sozoiodol and mercuric nitrate ; it is soluble in 500 parts of MERISTA 358 MESOAPPENDIX ■water and in solution of sodium clilorid. It is altera,- tive and antiseptic and is used locally (ointment Z%~ 5%) and subcutaneously in syphilis, injection Ij^ gr- {0.08 gm.) per dose in solution of potassium iodid. Syn., Mercurous diiodoparaphenoi sulfonate. M. Succinate, Hg(CjHj04)2, whitish powder soluble in a solution of sodium chlorid. Syn., Merctiiic succin- ate. M.-succinimid, Hg(CjH4NOj)j, long, white, shining crystals soluble in 25 parts of water, slightly soluble in alcohol ; it is recommended as a hypodermic antisyphilitic (1.3 : 100). Dose, i gr. (0.013 gf"'- Syn. , M. imido-succinate ; Mercuric imidosuccinimid ; Mercuric succinimid. M. Sulfate, Mercuric Basic. See Hydrargyrum subsulph. flav. (lUus. Diet.). M. Sulfate, Mercuric Normal, HgSO^, a white powder. Syn., M. p/rsulfate; M. hi- sulfate; Neutral mercuric sulfate. M. Sulfid, Black, a mixture of mercury and mercufic sulfid ; it is alterative and anthelmintic. Dose, 3—8—15 gr. (0.2-0.52-1 gm. ). Syn., Black mercuric sulfid; Etliiops mineral. M. Sulfocyanate, Hg(CNS)j, a white or grayish powder, soluble in chlorids, potassium sulfocyanate, slightly soluble in water. Syn. ^ Alercttric sulfocyanid ox rhodanid. M. Tetra- borate. See M. Borate. M. Tetraiodophenol- phthalein. See Apallagin. M. -thymol. See M. Thymolate. M. Thymolacetate, HgCmHisO. Cj- HsO.^ -)- Hg(CjH302).^, colorless insoluble crystals con- taining 57 fo of mercury ; it is used in tuberculosis, syphilis, etc., by intramuscular injection. Dose, i^ gr. (o. I gm.) every 3-5 days in liquid paraffin or glycerin. M. Thymolate, a basic salt variable in its composition ; colorless crystals turning red on expo- sure ; it is used in syphilis as mercury thymolacetate. Syn., Thymol- mercury. M. Thymolnitrate, C,;,- IfjjO . HgjNOj, a white amorphous powder insoluble in water ; it is used hypodermically in syphilis. Dose, -[\-^ gr. (0.005-0.01 gm.). M. Thymolsalicylate, a white or grayish powder which darkens on exposure. M. Thymolsulfate, Cj|,H,.,OHg.^SOj, a white insolu- ble powder. It is used hypodermically in syphilis. Dose, Yj-^ gr. (0.004-001 gm.). M. Tribromo- phenolacetate, a yellow powder containing about 30% of mercury; employed subcutaneously in syph- ilis, tuberculosis, etc. Dose, 5 gr. (0.32 gm.) dis- solved in liquid paraffin, once a week. M. Urate, HgCjHjNjOj, a yellowish powder. M. -urea Chlorid. See M. Bichlorid, Carbamidated. M. Valerianate, Hg(C5HgOj)j, white powder. M. with Chalk. See Hydrargyrum cum creta (lUus. Diet.). M., Vege- table. I. See y!/a»(7fa (Illus. Diet.). 2. The bark of Bicheatia officinalis, Heerm. , of the order Moracece. See Aiurure (Illus. Diet. ). M., Vitriol of, mercury sulfate. M. and Zinc Cyanid, Zn4Hg(CN)jo, a white powder insoluble in water, recommended as an antiseptic surgical dressing. Merista (mer-is' -tah) . See Merismopedia (Illus. Diet.). Meristiform (mer-is>-ti-form). Having the shape of merismopedia ; sarcinic. Meristotropia (mer-is-to-tro'-pe-ah). See Merotropia (2) (Illus. Diet.). Merocrania {mer-o-kra'-ne-ah) \jiipaq, apart; Kpnviov, the skull]. A condition of monstrosity marked by absence of part of the skull. Merocrine {mer'-o-kren) \_/J.epog, a part ; Kptvitv, to secrete]. Applied to glands the cells of which, having elaborated materials of secretion, evacuate them and continue alternately to secrete and evacuate new mate- rial. Cf. Holocrine. Merodiastolic [mer-o-di-as-tol'-ii) l/iipog, a part ; diastole^. Relating to a part of the diastole. Merogonia {mer-o-go' -ne-ah) [fispoc, part; jov^, that which begets]. Delags' term for the production of perfect embryos without a female nucleus ; it consists in the union of a spermatic nucleus with a given mass of ovular cytoplasm and the transference to this mass of a certain special plasm with energy, contained in the spermocenter. Merorrhachischisis (iner-or-rak-is'-kis-is') \jitpog, a part ; paxig, the spine ; ax'iot;, fissure] . Partial rachischisis. M.siosyato\ic [mer-o-sis-tol' -ik) [/ifpof, a part ; avaTO/4, systole]. Relating to a part of the systole. Merotomy {mer-of-o-tiie) [-/jepog, a part ; rofir/, a cut- ting], 'ihe section of a living cell for the study of the ulterior transformation of the segments ; by extension it is also applied to experimental division of amebas, etc. Merotropy [mer-of-ro-pe). See Tautomerism (Illus. Diet.). Merozoite [mer-o-zo' -It ) \_pepog, a part ; fdiov, an ani- mal]. Simond's term (1897) for one of the crescentic swarm spores which result from the multiple splitting of a schizont in the Coccidia. Syn., Noniospore (Lan- kester, 1900). Merulius [nter-u' -le-us) [?/ierus, bright, glistening]. A genus of fungi of the order Basidioviycetes. The mycelium of M. lacrymans, Schum., causes diy rot in timber, and diseases (sometimes fatal) of the respira- tory passages are attributed to the inhaled spores. Merycic (jner-is' -ik) [jinipviudjiog, rumination]. Relat- ing to merycism ; ruminating. Merycole (^mer'-ik-dl). An individual who practises merycism. Mesatikerkic (^ines-at-e-kur'-kik) [/ieoi^TTC, a middle ; KEpKig, the mathematical radius]. Neither brachy- kerkic nor dolichokerkic, but intermediate between the two. Mescal. See yl/^aim/ (Illus. Diet. ). M. Buttons, the dried tubercles (the flattened, cushion-like, spine-bear- ing area of cactus plants — in this instance spineless) of Anhalonium ■williamsii, Lem., a cactus of Mexico and Texas, used by the Kiowa Indians in religious ceremonies and producing color-hallucination and other visual phenomena. Dose, 3 buttons in infusion. Syn., Muscale buttons ; Dry ivhisky. Mescalin (mes'-ial-in). An alkaloid from Anhalonium lewinii, Hennings. It forms a salt with hydrochloric acid more soluble in water and alcohol than the similar salt of anhalonin. Mesembryanthemum {mes-em-bre-an'-the-tnum) [jiea- rjiMppla, midday ; avHtjiov, a flower] . A genus of succulent plants of the order Ficoidea:. M. crystal- linum, L. , ice-plant, indigenous to Greece, Canary Islands, and South Africa, contains soda. The ex- pressed juice is used in dropsy, kidney and liver com- plaints, and dysentery. Mesenna [mes-en'-ah). See Moussena (Illus. Diet.). Mesentericomesocolic {mes-en-ter-ik-o-inez-o-kol'-ili). Relating to the mesentery and the mesocolon. Mesenteriolum. (See Illus. Diet.) Mesenteriola tendinum. See Mesotendon. Mesentery. (See Illus. Diet. ) M., Cardiac, the me- socardium. M., Cecal, the mesocecum. M., Gas- tric, the niesogastrium. M., Rectal, the raesorec- tum. M., Uterine, the mesometriura. Mesiobuccal {mes-e-o-buk'-al) [^fffof, middle ; bitcca, cheek]. Pertaining to surfaces between the mesial and buccal aspects of the teeth. 'Nie&ioWngMai (mes-e-o-lin'-gwal) [lUicrof, middle ; lin- gua, tongue]. Relating to surfaces between the mesial and lingual aspects of the teeth. Mesoappendix [ines-o-ap-en'-diks) [//fcrof, middle; ap- pendix\ The mesentery attached to the vermiform appendix. MESOBRACHYCEPHALIC 359 METASTANNATE Mesobrachycephalic {mes-o-brak-e-sef-al'-ik). See Mesocephalic (Illus. Diet.). Mesobregmate (tnes-o-breg' - mat). Relating to a mes- obregmus skull. Mesogamy (nies-og' -am-e\ \jik(io^, middle; yd/iof, mar- riage]. A term applied by Longo (1901) to the pro- cess of pollination in Cucurbita, in which the pollen tube traverses the tissues of the funiculus and outer integuments before entering the micropyle. Cf. Chalazogamy, Porogamy. Mesohyloma (mes-o-hi-lo'-mah). See under Hyloma. Mesoileum (ines-o-W -e-um). The mesentery of the ileum. Mesojejunum [mts-o-je-ju' -num) . The mesentery at- tached to the jejunum. Mesolepidoma {mes-o-Up-id-o'-mah). See under Lep- idofiia. Masological (tnes-o-lof -ik-al) [/ifffof, middle; Uyo^, science]. Pertaining to environment in its relation to life. Mesoneuritis {ines-o-nu-fi'-tis)\_fiwo^, middle; vevpdv, a nerve]. Inflammation of the structures contained between a nerve and its sheath. M., Nodular, a form in which there are nodular thickenings on the nerve. Mesoomentum [mes-o-o-men'-tum). The mesentery of the omentum. Mesophilic {ines-o-fil' -ik) \jikaoz, middle; (^Ckziv, to love] . Applied to microorganisms which develop best at about body-temperature, 3S°-38° C. Cf. Psychro- philic ; Thermophilic, Mesophloem imes-o-fle' -uni) [ufaof, middle ; (jtAotdg, bai'k]. The middle layer of bark ; in many plants it is rich in cinenchyma or lactiform vessels. Mesopneumon (mes-o-nu' -mon) [/(Effof, middle ; nveh- puM, lung]. The fold of the pleura attached to the lung. Mesostaphylic [nies-o-staf-il' -ik). See Mesostaphyline (Illus. Diet.). Mesosystolic {mes-o-sis-tol'-ik) [/ifffof, middle; ava- ToTiTi, systole]. Relating to the middle of the systole. Mesotan [nies'-o-tan). The methyloxymethyl ester of salicylic acid ; a clear yellowish fluid used in treatment of rheumatism by dermal absorption. Application 1-2 dr. mixed with olive oil or castor oil. Mesotendon [iiies-o-ten' -doit) [jieaog, middle ; tendo, a tendon]. Folds of synovial membrane extending to tendons from their fibrous sheaths. Syn., Mesenteriola tenJinum. Mesotropic [mes-o-trop' -ik) [//effOf, middle ; rpsTreiv, to turn]. Turned or situated mesad. Mesoxalate (vies-oks' -al-at) . A salt of mesoxalic acid. Mespilodaphne [mespil-o-daf'-ne). See Ocotea. Mesua {nies'-u-ah) \_J. Mustiah, Arabian physician]. A genus of guttiferous trees. M.ferrea, L,, naga- kesara, nagchampa, nagecuram, nagasarapagi, indige- nous to India. The bark and root are sudorific ; the seeds of the edible fruit furnish oil used as an applica- tion in rheumatism. The petals are used as a stimu- lant, astringent, and stomachic. The stamens are sold as Nag-Kassar. Mesuranic [ines-ti-ran' -ik) [ufirof, middle; ovpaviaKOQ, the roof of the mouth]. See Mesostaphyline (Illus. Diet). Metaamidophenylparamethoxyquinolin (met-ah- am-id-o-fen-il-par-ah-uieth-oks-e-kwin^-ol-in). An an- tiperiodic and antipyretic drug used instead of quinin. Dose, 4-8 gr. (0.26-0.52 gm. ). Metacetone [i/iet-as'-et-on). See Propione [IWns. Diet.). Metachromatic (jnet-ah-kro-maf-ik) [^/xerd, beyond; ;tpu;ua, color]. Relating to a change of colors ; stain- ing with a different shade than that of the other tis- sues, as the mast- cell granules with basic anilin dyes. Metacresol. See Metakresol (Illus. Diet.). Syn., Metacresylic acid; Metaoxytoluene ; JiJetamethjl- phenol. It is stronger than carbolic acid and less toxic. DoSe, 1-3 TTL (0.06 0.2 c.c ). Applied in y^fo so- lution. M.-anytol, a 40 ^ solution of metacresol in anytol ; recommended as an application in erysipelas. M. Bismuth, Bi(C,H,0)j, an antiseptic and astrin- gent used in dysentery. M.-cinnamic-ester, an an- tituberculous compound of metacresol, 25 parts ; cin- namic acid, 35 parts ; dissolved in toluol and heated with phosphorus oxychlorid, 20 parts. Metadiphtheric [tiiet-ah-dif-ther'-ik) [fiera, in connec- tion with, along with]. Accompanying diphtheria. Metaelements {niet-ah-el'-e-ments). A hypolhetic group of elemental substances intermediate between the elements as now known to us and protyl. Metaisocymophenol (tiiet-ah-is-o-si-nio-fe'-iiol). See Carvacrol. Metal. (See Illus. Diet.) M., Babbit's. See Bab- bit (XWus. Diet.). M., D'Arcet's, an alloy employed for filling teeth and in the making of dental plates. It consists of bismuth, 8 parts ; lead, 5 parts; and tin, 3 parts. It fuses at 212° F. M., Dutch, an alloy consisting of copper, 11 parts; zinc,- 2 parts. M., Fusible, alloys having a base of bismuth and cadmium which melt at low temperatures, l30°-25o° F. Metalbumin (^met-al'-bii-min). Sherer's. name for what is now called pseudomuein. Mefaldehyd {met-al'-de-hid). CjHijOj. White nee- , dies, obtained from aldehyd by action of hydrochloric or sulfuric acid at a temperature below 0° C. It is soluble in chloroform or benzene, slightly in alcohol or ether; sublimes at H2°-ii5° C. It is sedative and hypnotic. Dose, 2-8 gr. (0.13-0.52 gm.). Metallesthesia (viet-al-es-the' -ze-nh) \jiiTa'/0\uv, metal ; aiaBr/cig, perception by the senses]. An alleged form of seniiibility enabling hysteric or hypnotized subjects to distinguish between the contacts of various metals. Metallochrome (ii:et-al'-o-krdni) [iiha7Ckov, metal ; Xpitfia, color]. A tinting imparted to metal by a- filmy deposit of lead oxid. M. Powder, flake white; china white, a powder containing 50^-60^ of white lead used in making transfers for pottery. The work- ers frequently suffer from lead-poisoning. Metamerism. (See Illus. Diet.) 2. The process of the transverse division of an embryo ; the formation of metameres. Metanucleus (met-ah-nii' -kle-us) l/icra, beyond ; >ttt- cleusj. Hacker's (1892) term for the egg-nucleus after its extrusion from the germinal vesicle . Metaphosphate {inet-ah-fos' -fat). Asalt of metaphos- phoric acid. Metapneumonic [met-ah-mi-mon' -ik) \_iJ-tTa, after ; p7ieumonia~\. Subsequent to pneumonia. Metapyretic (met-ah-pi-ref -ik) \fLkra, in company with ; ■KvptTo^, burning heat], i. Occurring during fever. 2. Occurring after the decline of fever. Metarabin (met-ar'-ab-in). See Cerasin (Illus. Diet.). Metargon {luet-ar'-gon) \jizrd, in company with ; ar- gonl. A gaseous element discovered by Ramsay and Travers, 1900, associated with liquid argon. Atomic weight, 40. Metasitism imet-as'-it-izm) \_fisTa, beyond; aiTLajia, a feeding]. In biology a process of nutrition-change taking place in the evolution of animals from plants, in which certain plants begin to absorb and assimilate parts of other plants, thus changing from an inorganic, carbon-dioxid diet to an organic mode of nutrition. Metasol {met'-as-ol). Soluble metacresol-anytol, con- taining 40% of metacresol. A surgical disinfectant. Metastannate {met-ah-stan' -at). A salt of metastannic acid. METASYPHILIS 360 METHYL Metasyphilis [inet-ah-sif -il-is) \_)ieTa, beyond ; syph- ili5\. Inherited syphilis without local lesions but with a general degeneration. Metatarsoinetatarsal [iiiet-ah-tar-so-}?!et-ah-tar'-sal). Relating to the metatarsal bones in their position in regard to each other. Metatartrate (inet-ah-tar' -trdt'). A salt of metatartaric acid. Metathalamus {inet-ah-thal'-am-us) [/(erd, beyond; thalamus~\. The boundary region between the mesen- cephalon and the thalamencephalon. Metatroph [tnet'-at-rof] [utTii, beyond ; rpo^?/, nourish- ment]. See Saphrophyte (Illus. Diet.). Metatrophic (met-a-tro'-fik). Applied by A. Fischer to saprophytic organisms which cannot exist in the presence of living tissues. Cf. Paratrophic ; Proto- trophic. M. Method, a therapeutic method of modi- fying the nutrition by changes in the food — with a view of administering some drug; e. g., suppression of so- dium chlorid in food of epileptics in order to reinforce the action of bromids. Metatrophism (inet-af -ro-fizm) \jit-a, beyond ; Tpo(j>7/, nourishment]. Osborn's term for that compensating readjustment, whereby the sum of nutrition to any re- gion remains the same during redistribution of its parts, as exhibited in the simultaneous development and de- generation of organs which lie side by side, as the muscles of the foot or hand; in the hypertrophy of adaptive organs and atrophy of inadaptive or useless organs. Metatungstate {met-ah-tung'-stat). A salt of meta- tungstic acid. Metaurate {met'-aw-rat). A salt of metauric acid. Metavanadate (^met-ah-van' -ad-at). A salt of meta- vanadic acid. Metazonal (met-ah-zo'-nal) [^crd, beyond; zona, zone]. Applied by Fiirbringer to a nerve-trunk lying below a sclerozone. Metchnikoflf's Larva. See Larva. M.'s Theory of Phagocytosis. See P/mgocytosis [\\\\xs. Diet.). Metecism, Metoecism {mel'-es-izm). See Heterecism. Metempiiic (met-em-pir'-ii) {jisra, beyond; i/iweipia, experience]. Opposed to empiric ; not based on ex- perience. Meteorism. (See Illus. Diet.) M., Myogenic, that caused by atony of the abdominal wall. M., Para- lytic, due to paralysis of the intestinal musculature. M., Peritoneal. See Piieumoperitonitis (Illus. Diet.). Meteorograph [me-te-or' -o-graf ) [//freupof, in air ; ypdipeiv, to write]. An apparatus devised by Charles F. Marvin for securing a continuous record of the pressure, temperature, humidity, and velocity of the wind. Metepiplexus (met-ep-e-pleks' -us) [/icrd, beyond ; i-ai, upon ; plectere, to knit]. Stroud's name for the middle portion of the extensive plexus developed from the raetatela in the cerebellum of the ape. Meter. (See Illus. Diet.) M. -candle (Weber), a standard measure of illumination, the luminosity of a piece of paper at one meter from a standard candle. M.-Iens. See Dioptry (Illus. Diet. ). Metestrous (met-es'-trus). Pertaining to the period in which the activity of the generative organs is gradually subsiding in female animals. Metestrum, Metoestrum Ifiera, after; aiffr/sof, a gad- fly]. Heape's term for the period of subsidence of sexual activity in animals. Cf. Aitestrum, Estrum (Illus. Diet.), Diestriim, Monestrum, Proestrum. Methemerine (melh-em' -er-en) [^erd, among; fifikpa, a day] . Quotidian. Methenyl [meth' -en-il ). CH. A hypothetic trivalent radicle. M.orthoanisidin, a compound of orthoan- isidin and orthoformic acid ester ; it is a local anes- thetic. M.Tribromid, bromoform. M. Trichlorid, chloroform. M. Triiodid, iodoform. Methethyl {meth-elh'-il). A local anesthetic said to consist chiefly of ethyl chlorid with a small quantity of methyl chlorid and chloroform. Methetic [meth-et'-ik) [_u£Be£cc, participation]. In psychology applied to communications between the different strata of a man's intelligence. Methonal (^ineth'-on-al). {Cii.^f.{%<:if,Yi^\. A hypnotic differing from sulfonal in containing methyl mercaptan instead of ethyl mercaptan. Dose, 15-30 gr. (1-2 gm.). Syn., Dimethyl sulfone-diiuethyl- methane. M ethoxyantipyrin ( meth - oks - e-an-te -pi' - rin ) . See Antipyrin metaoxybenzoate. Methoxycaffein (meth-oks-e-kaf'-e-in). CgHj^N^Oj. A white powder melting at 117° C. It is used hypodermically as a local anesthetic and in neuralgia. Dose, 4 gr. (0.26 gm.). Methoxysalicylate {jiieth-oks-e-sal'-is-il-at'). Sodium guaiacol carbonate. Methozan, Methozin (tneth' -o-zan, -ziii). See Anti- pyrin (Illus. Diet.). Methyl. (See Illus. Diet.) Syn., Protyl. M.- acetanilid, exalgin. M. Acetate, C3H5O,, a fragrant liquid obtained from crude wood-vinegar, boils at 55° C. M.-acetoacetate, a salt of methylacetoacetic acid. M. -acetyl, acetone. M. -acetylene, allylene. M.-allylphenol, anethol. M.amidophenol. See Anisidin. M.-aurin. See Etipitton (Illus. Diet.). M.benzol, toluene. M. Bichlorid (so called). See Methylene chlorid of Richardson. M. Blue. (See Illus. Diet.) NaC5,H25N3S309; it is recommended as a topical application in diphtheria in a mixture of 2 parts methyl-blue and 98 parts of sugar. M. Bromid, CHjBr, colorless liquid with burning taste ; boils at 102° C. Syn., Bromomethane. M.butyl, pentane. M.cacodyl. See Dicacodyl. M. catechol, guaiacol. M. Chloroform, CH3CCI3, a volatile liquid, boiling at 74° C, obtained by chlorinating ethyl chlorid ; sp. gr. 1.346 at 0° C. It is anesthetic. Syn., Trichlor- ethaiie ; Dichlorethyl chlorid ; Monochlorethylidene dichlorid. M.-cocain, CjgHjjNOj, an alkaloid simi- lar to cocain but with feebler action derived from coca. Syn., Cocainidin. M. Cyanid. See Acetonitril. M. Furfurane, C^H,(CH3)0, boils at 63° C. and is probably identical with sylvan found in pine-tar oil. M. Gallate. 'see Gallicin. M.-glycocin, M.- glycocoU, M.-glycosin, sarcosin. M.-glycolic- acid-phenetedin. %ee Kiyofin. M.glycolylguani- din. See Creatinin (Illus. Diet.). M.glyoxal. See Aldehyd, Pyroracemic. M.glyoxalidin. See Lysidin. M.-hexane. See .^, the face]. A double-headed monster with one face rudimentary. Mirbane Essence. See Nitrobenzene (Illus. Diet.). Miringitis. See Myringitis (Illus. Diet). Mirror. (See Illus. Diet.) M., Ear, an otoscope. M., Eye, an ophthalmoscope. M. -speech, defective speech from pronouncing the words or syllables back- ward. Misce i^inis'-e) [imperative, active pres. of miscere, to mix]. Mix. Misoneist [mis-on'-e-ist) [^/xibe'iv, to hate; veog, new]. One who has a morbid hatred of novelty. Misplacement [mis-plas' -ment) . See Ectopia (Illus. Diet.). Mistral [tnis'-tral). A local wind which descends from the high plateaus andplains of central and eastern France, and is felt as a cold air and sometimes tem- pestuous wind along the shores of the Mediterranean. It more frequently occurs in February and March and the beginning of April. It is a dry and violent wind, raising clouds of dust, and is very chilling, even when the sun is shining brightly. [Weber.] Cf. Harinat- tan. Sirocco, Simoon, Solano, Foehn, Norther, Mu- muku, Mitoplasm {mi' -to-plazm) [/ifTOf, a thread ; •trAdaaeiv, to form]. The reticular part of the cell-nucleus, the chromatic substance or chromatin. Mitoschisis (mit-os'-iis-is). See Mitosis ox Karyokine- sis (Illus. Diet.). Mitosis. (See Illus. Diet.) Syn., Mitoschisis. M., Differential. See Helerokinesis (Illus. Diet.). M., Heterotypic, mitosis in which the chromosomes ap- pear not as delicate rods and V's split lengthwise, but take the form of loops, rings, aggregations of four beads, etc. , arranged longitudinally upon the spindle. It is observed in cells which give rise to sexual ele- ments and is characteristic of all malignant growth. M., Homeotypic, a mode of mitosis similar to the normal type but characterized by the reduced number of the chromosomes. M., Integral. See Homeo- kinesis (Illus. Diet.). M., Pathologic, irregular, atypic, asymmetric mitosis, an indication of malig- nancy. Mitosome [mi'-to-som) \_ij.'i.toq, thread; ai)ua, body]. A body derived from the spindle-fibers of the secondary spermatocytes, which, according to Platner, gives rise to the middle-piece and the flagellum-envelope of the semen-cell. Mixoscopic [miks-o-sko'-pik). I. Relating to mixo- scopia. 2. A sexual pervert exhibiting mixoscopia. Mixture. (See Illus. Diet.) M.s, Anesthetic, Bagot's, Bonain's, M.s, Schleich, etc. See under Anesthetic. M., Baccelli's, a preparation used in malaria consisting of quinin sulfate, 3 gm. ; tartaric acid, 3 gm. ; sodium arsenate, 5 cgm.; water, 300 gm. M., Chalk. See Hydrargyrum cum creta (Illus. Diet.). M., Dunlap's Diarrhea, one containing 3 dr. of ginger and yi fld. oz. each of tinctures of opium, camphor, peppermint, capsicum, and Hoffmann's ano- dyne. M., Fulminating, one which detonates with heat or friction. M., Neutral. See under Neutral (Illus Diet.). M., Oleobalsamic, a mixture of 4-12 parts of balsam of Peru with 3 or 4 times that amount of various spices dissolved in 1000 parts of alcohol. Dose, 10-30 n\^ (0.66-2 gm.). M., Pagliari's. See PagliarV s Fluid (Illus. Diet.). Mnemonic [ne-mon'-ik). Relating to mnemonics. M. Chain, a continuous series of memories. Mobilization [mob-il-iz-a'-shun) \niobilis, movable]. The act of rendering an ankylosed part movable. Mocharas, Mochras, Mochurrus. See Mucherus. Modioliform (inod-e-o'-le-form) \_7i/odiolus, the nave o( a wheel ; forma , form] . Having the shape of the nave of a wheel. Moirapuama. See Muira-puama. Mol, Mole [niol, viol). See Grammolecule. MOLAR 364 MONONEPHROUS Molar. (See lUus. Diet.) 2. Relating to a solution standardized on a molecular basis. Molecule. (See lUus. Diet.) M., Saturated, one in which the units of valency in each atom are satisfied by combination with units of valency of other atoms ; the sum of the perissad atoms being always an even number. Mollichthyolin [mol-ik-thi'-ol-hi). A compound of ichthyol and mollin. Mollosin [inol'-os-itt). An ointment base consisting of yellow wax, I part, and liquid petrolatum, 4 parts. Molybdate [iiiol-ib'-dal). A salt of molybdic acid. Molybdic (f)iol-ib' -dik') . Containing molybdenum as a hexad or tetrad radicle. M. Anhydrid, M0O3, a gray or bluish-white heavy powder which separates into thin scales in water. It is soluble in acids, alka- lis, and solution of cream of tartar; slightly soluble in water. It is used as a reagent. Molybdous {jnol-ib' -dus) . Containing molybdenum in its lower valency. Monacid (inon-as'-id). Applied to a base capable of replacing one atom' of hydrogen in an acid. In addi- tion compounds uniting directly with a molecule of a monobasic acid, with half a molecule of a dibasic acid, etc. Monargentic [mon-ar-jen' -tik) [/id wf, alone ; argen- tutii, silver]. Containing one atom of silver in a molecule. Monarticular i^iiion-ar-tik' -u-lar) \ji6vo(;, alone; articu- lus, a joint] . Pertaining to one joint. Monascopic. See Monoscopic. Monathetosis {ition-ath-et-(/-sis\. See Monoathetosis (lUus. Diet.). Monaxon (iiion-aks'-on) \_ii6vo^, alone; axoti]. A neuron having only one axon. Monembryonic [iiion-em-bre-oii'-ik). See Monembry- ary (lUus. Diet.). Monesin. (See Illus. Diet.) Dose, y'j-^ gr. (0.0065- 0.032 gm.). Monestrous [mon-es'-t7'us) [|«of of, alone ; oiffrpof, gad- fly]. Applied by Heape to such animals as have one or more long periods of sexual rest (anestrous periods) during each year. Cf. Estrits, Anestrous, Diestrous. Mongolism [nion'-go-Kzm). See Idiocy, Ellinic (Illus. Diet.). Mongumo Bark {mon-gu'-mo'). The bark of Ochrosia borbonica, Juss., an apocynaceous tree of Madagascar ; used as a tonic. Moniliferous (inon-il-if'-ur-us). Having moniliform members or parts. Monium [mo'-ne-uin') [/itSwf, alone]. An element discovered speetroscopically by Sir W. Crookes, 1898; now called victorium. Monnina (inon-in'-aA) IMonm'no, a Spanish count and patron of botany]. A genus of the Polygakcr. M. polystachya, R. et P., and M. salicifolia, R. et P., shrubs of Peru ; the root-bark is used as an astringent and as a hair- wash. These species contain a saponin- like constituent, monninin. Monninin (mon-in'-in). See under Monnina. Monoanesthesia (inon-o-an-es-the' -ze-ah). Anesthesia of a single part. Monobacillary (mon-o-bas'-il-a-re). Due to, or charac- terized by the presence of a single species of bacillus. Monobromobenzol (mon-o-bro-nio-ben'-zo!). See Sen- zene, Monobrojnated. Monobromoethane [rnon-o-brom-o-et/i'-ati). Ethyl bromid. Monobromphenol (mon-o-brom-fe'-nol). See Bro?n- phenol ( 2 ) . Monobromphenylacetamid (mon-o-brom-fen-il-as-et- aiii'-id). See Antiseptiii (Illus. Diet.). Monobutyric (iiion-o-bu-ii'-rik). Having one atom of butyrin in a molecule. Monobutyrinase [mon-o-bti-ii'-rin-Sz). A ferment found by Arthus in blood-serum capable of decompos- ing monobutyrin into butyric acid and glycerin, but without action upon ordinary neutral fats. Monocalcic {mon-o-kal' -sik). With one atom of cal- cium in a molecule. Monocellular (inon-o-sel'-u-lar"). Unicellular. Monochlorobenzol (tnon-o-klo-ro-ben' -zol). See Ben- zene, Monochlorated. Monochloroethane [mon-o-klor-o-et/i'-an). Ethyl chlorid. Monochlorphenol (tnon-o-klor-fe' -nol) . See Chlor- phenol (Illus. Diet.). Monochromasy {inon-o-kro^ -mas-e) ' [^/idvo^, alone ; Xpo>/ia, color]. The condition of a monoehromat; the perception of one color only. Monoehromat (jnon-o-kro^ -mat'). A person in whom all the variations of the world of color are reduced to a system of one color. [Scripture.] Cf. Dichromat ; Trichromat. Monochromatophil [mon-o-kro-mat^ -o-Jil) [fiovoq, single; XP"I^<^, color; (j)i/isiv, to love]. I. A cell possessing a strong affinity for a single acid stain. 2. Exhibiting a strong affinity for a single stain ; mono- ■ chromatophylie. Monocrotism (mon-ok' -ro-tizm) \_fi6vo(, single; kjiotoq, pulse]. The condition of being monocrotic (q. v.). Monodactylism {}non-o-da¥ -til-izni) \^jxqvo^, single; (Sd/cruAof, finger]. A malformation characterized by the presence of only one dactyl on the foot or hand. Monohydrated (mon-o-hi' -dra-ted). United with one molecule of water or of hydroxyl. Monoiodbenzol (tnoit-o-i-od-ben'-zol). See Benzene, lodated. Monoiodid {mon-o-i' -od-id). Combined with one atom of iodin. Monoiodiddibismuthmethylenedicresotinate (mon- o-i-od-ld-di-bis-mutli-meth-il-en-di-kres- o'-tin-at). A fine, impalpable, odorless, tasteless, and insoluble powder, containing 45% of bismuth, 15% of iodin, and 3% of formic aldehyd in definite chemic combina- tion. It is used as a dusting-powder in surgery, as antiseptic, astringent, desiccating and granulation forming. Monoiodoethane (mon-o-i-o-do-eth'-an). Ethyl iodid. Monol [mon'-ol). An aqueous solution of calcium per- manganate (2 : 1000) used to purify drinking-water. Monoleate (mon-o'-le-at). A combination of a base and one molecule of oleic acid. Monoma (mon-o'-mah) [yrfvof, single]. A painful uterine tumor, always solitary, steadily progressing to a fatal termination, accompanied by severe and con- tinuous hemorrhage. It is also called Lawson Tait's .soft edematous myoma. Monomeric {mon-o-mer'-ik) [fidvog, single; /iipof, a part]. Consisting of a single piece. Monometallic (mon-o-met-al'-ik) \^p6voQ, single; ^eraA/uov, metal], i. Containing one atom of a metal in a molecule. 2. Capable of replacing one atom of hydrogen in an acid. 3. Consisting of one metal. Monomicrobic (mon-o-mi-kro'-bik). See Monobacil- lary. Monomyary (mon-o-mi'-ar-e). Ste Afottomyous IIWms. Diet.). -^ ^ Monomyositis (mon-o-mi-o-si'-tis) [lUOWf, single; fiv^, muscle]. Laquer's (1896) name for isolated periodic affections of the biceps muscle. Syn., Myositis acuta interstiiialis. Mononephrous {mon-o-nef'-rus) \_fi6voq, single ; ve^- p6g, kidney]. Limited to one kidney. MONONEURIC 365 MORUM Mononeuric (rnon-o-nu' -rik) \ji6vaq^ single ; vtvpov, nerve]. Applied to a nerve-cell having only one neu- raxon. Mononeuritis {mon-o-nu-ri'-tis)\jix()va(;, single; wiipov, nerve]. Neuritis affecting a single nerve. M. Multi- plex, neuritis affecting simultaneously single nerves remote from each other. Monoparesthesia [mon-o-par-es-the'-ze-ah) \_ii6voq, single; paresthesia]. Paresthesia confined toone limb or part. Monophosphate [mon-o-fos'-fal). A phosphate with only one atom of phosphorus in the molecule. Monoradicular i^mon-o-rad-ik' ■ u-lar) \jiivo^, single; radix, root]. Applied to teeth with only one root. Monoscopic (iiion-o-sAop'-ik) \_fi6vo(, alone; anu-Kuv, to view]. Seen with one eye; applied to one-eyed vision, as that of lower vertebrates, birds, reptiles, and fishes, as opposed to stereoscopic vision of man and some other of the higher vertebrates. Monosodic (^nwn-o-so'-dii). Having one atom of sodium in the molecule. Monostoma (^mon-o-sto'-mah). See Parasites, Table o/(Illus. Diet.). Monostratal (mon-o-stra'-tal) [^ufoof , single ; stratum, a layer] . Arranged in a single layer or stratum. Monosymptomatic (mon-o-simp-tom-at'-ik). Having but one dominant symptom. Monotrichous [mon-of -rik-iis) \ji6voq, single ; 6pi^, hair]. Applied to that type of ciliation in bacteria which is marked by a single flagellum at one pole. Monoxenous [inon-oks^ -en-tis^ \^ii6vo^, single; ^h'o^f host]. Applied to parasitism confined to one host. Cf. Heteroxeny. Monsonia (mon-so' -ne-ah) [Lady Ann Monson]. A genus of the Geraniacece. M. ovata, Cav., necta or geita, of the Hottentots, a species growing in South Africa. The root-stock is recommended in treatment of dysentery, diarrhea, anthrax, and snake-bite. Montanin (inon-tan' -in) . A peculiar base found by v. Mons in Santa Lucia bark i^Exostemma Jloribunduin, Roem. et Schult. Monticle (^mon'-tik-el) \nionticubis, a little mountain]. See Monticiilus cerebelli (lUus. Diet.). Monticolous [mon-tik'-ol-us) [oto«j, mountain ; colere, to inhabit]. Applied to organisms growing or living upon mountains. Moradein (mor-ad'-e-in). An alkaloid obtained by Arata and Canzoneri from quina morada, the bark of the rubiaceous tree Pogonopus febrifugus, Benth., of South America. It forms colorless prisms soluble in alcohol, ether, or chloroform, melting at 195.5° *--■ Moradin (OTor-fli/'-jw). A fluorescent substance allied to scopoletin obtained from the bark of Pogonobus febri- fugus. Morbidize [mor' -bid-iz) [morbus, disease]. To render sickly or abnormal. Morbulent (mor'-bu-lent). Sickly, diseased. Morbus. (See Illus. Diet.)- M. anserinus, pellagra. M. arcuatus, M. arquatus [arqmis, a rainbow], icterus. M. astralis, epilepsy. M. Bruno-gallicus [Briinn, a town of Moravia], a local outbreak of syphilis in Briinn in 1578, attributed to an infected cupping instrument. Syn., Mala die de Briinn. M. cseruleus, cyanosis. M. canadensis, radesyge. M. castensis, typhus fever. M. cerealis, ergotism. M. cereus, amyloid degeneration, also catalepsy. M. cirrorum, plica. M. cordis, the phenomena of chronic cardiac disease. M. coxae, coxalgia. M. Deliorum, macular leprosy. M. dithmarsicus, M. ditmarsicus, radesyge. M. granulosus renum. See Kidney, Arteriosclerotic (Illus. Diet.). M. mirachialis [Mirach, an Arabian physician of the eleventh century, who wrote much on this disorder]^ hypochondriasis. Morbi polemici, diseases incidental to war, gunshot wounds. M. puerilis anglonum. Synonym of Rickets. M. pulicaris, typhus fever. M. spasmodicus malignus, M. spasmodicus popularis, raphania. M. strangulatorius. [Cletus, 1636.] Synonym of Diphtheria, also of Membranous croup. M. syriacus, malignant angina. M. tu- berculosus pedis, mycetoma. M. vesicularis, pemphigus. Morcellation [mor-sel-a'-shun) [Fr. morcellement\ The act of dividing into pieces ; the removal of a tumor or fetus piecemeal. Syn., Morsilling. Morelograph [mor-el'-o-graf) [Morel, the inventor; ■ypd(liEiv, to write]. An apparatus for rapidly exposing bromid paper. Morgagnian [mor-gan'-e-an"). Investigated by or named after Giovanni Battista Morgagni, an Italian physician, 1682-177 1. Morgan's Spots. See Sign, De Morgan' s. Morphaea. See Morphea. Morpheum (inor'-fe-uin). Morphin. Morphimetry {mor-fim' -et-re) . See Morphometry (Illus. Diet.). Morphin. (See Illus. Diet.) M. Anisate, C,,Hj„- NO3 . CjHgOj, a white crystalline powder, soluble in. water. M. Arsenate, a white powder, 7 1 fc morphin, 29% arsenic acid. M. Benzoate, C^Hj^NOj . C,H5b2, white crystalline powder orprismsused in treatment of asthma. Dose, Jj-j^ gr. (0.C054-0.0324 gm. ). M. Borate, a white powder containing about 33^ of morphin; milder than the other salts and recommended for hypodermic use and for eye lotion. M. Caseinate, a readily soluble compound of moiphin and casein. M.-monoethylether Hydrochlorate. See Dionin. M. Phthalate, (CijHigNOa)^ . CeH^O,, yellowish scales or white crystalline powder containing 77.2% of morphin ; recommended for hypodermic use. M. Saccharinate, CijHjgNO, . C6H4(S02)(CO) : NH, a true salt containing 60.9 parts of morphin and 39.1 parts of .saccharin. M. Salicylate, Cj,H]jN03 . - C5H5O3, a whitish crystalline powder soluble in water; used in treatment of rheumatism. M. Stearate, CjjHjgNOj . C^HjjCOOH, white scales, soluble in al- cohol and benzene, melting at 86° C. ; contains 25^ of morphin and is used in applications (0.5 gm. to 50 gm. of fixed oil of almonds), ointments (0.5 gm. to 50 gm. of petrolatum), and suppositories (0.02 gm. to 2.5 gm. of cacao-butter). M. Valerate, M. Va- lerianate, C,,H,gN03 . CjHjdOj, a white cry.stalline powder, soluble in water, used as a sedative. Morphiiiodipsia [mor-fin-o-dip'-se-ah) [morphin; Siipa, thirst]. Morphinomania. Morphinum, Morphium {tnor-fi' -num, mor'-fe-iwi). Morphin. Morresin (vtor' -es-in) [G. Morreno, Spanish physi- cian]. An alkaloid isolated from Morrenia brachysteph- ana, Griseb., an asclepiad of the Argentine Republic. Morselling (inot'-sel-ing). See Morcellation. Morta [mor'-tah) [MopTTj, one of the Fates]. Pem- phigus. Mortiferous [mor-tif -ur-us') [mors, death ; ferre, to bear]. Fatal. Morulin [mor'-u-lin) [morula, dim. of murum, a mul- berry]. The name given by Frenzel to the substance hitherto called nucleolus in Gregnrince. Cf. Alveolin, Paralveolin, Paraglycogen, Antienzym. Morulus (inor'-u-lus). The lesion characteristic of yaws. A frambesial sore. Morum (mo'-rztm) [fidpov, fi6pov, the mulberry]. I. The fruit of the mulberry. 2. Condyloma. 3. Ne- MORVIN 366 MURRAIN Morvin {nioi'-vin). See Mallein (Illus. Diet.). Morxi [used by the Portuguese in India in the sixteenth century]. Cholera. Mosquito. (See Illus. Diet.) M., Dappled- wing, Anopheles viaeuUpennis. Moss-fibers [mos-fi'-bers). Cajal's term for peculiar fibers derived from the white center of the cerebellum and characterized by having pencils of fine short branches at intervals like tufts of moss; they end partly in the granular layer, partly in the molecular layer [Raymond]. Moto. A Japanese ferment prepared from rice and used ip. the manufacture of sake. Motor. (See Illus. Diet.) M. Anomalies of the eye. See Deorsiwiduction^ Stirsuviditction, Torsions^ Vergences. M. Nerve-organs, M. Nerve-plates, M. -sprays. See Fields of Jnneriiation, M.-root, the nervus masticatorius. Motorgraphic (ino-tor-graf'-ik'). See Kinetographic . Motormeter (mo-tor-me' -iur) . A kinesometer used in recording gastric movements. tJlotOTf a'!hy \m,>-ior'-palli-e) [niovere, io move; iraSog, a disease]. Kinesitherapy. Mouth. (See Illus. Diet.) M., Ceylon Sore, sprue. M. -mirror. See Speculum oris. M., Phossy. See Jma, Phossy. M., Primitive, the blastopore. M., Tapir. See under T^i^/Zr ( Illus. Diet.). Movement. (See Illus. Diet.) M., Angular, that which increases or diminishes the angle between two bones. M. -spasms. Synonym of Fatigue Spasms, M., Swedish. SeeKinesith rapy and Swedish Move- ment (Illus. Diet.). M., Vermicular, peristalsis. Moxa. (See Illus. Diet.) M., Electric, a faradic brush used as an active electrode upon the dry skin. Moyrapuama. See iluii-a-puama. M. S. Mixture. See under Anesthetic. Mshangu. An African arrow-poison obtained from Acok.mthera abyssinica. Muavin, Muawin (mu-ah'-vin, -win). An alkaloid from muawi bark. The hydrobromid, a toxic yellow- ish powder, soluble in water and alcohol, is used as a cardiac stimulant. Muawa or Muawi Bark (mu-ah'-wah, -7ve). The bark of a leguminous tree closely related to Erythroph- Iceuin coumingo, Baill., used as an arrow-poison in Madagascar — it contains the alkaloid muavin. Mucherus (mu'-ier-us). The gum obtained from Bombax malabariciim, D. C. ; it is used as an astringent and styptic. Dose, 30-45 gr. (2-3 gm.). Syn., Mocharas, Mochras, Mochurrus. Mucic {mu'-sik) [mftcus]. Obtained from mucus or mucilage. M. Ether, ethyl mucate. Mucicarmin {mu-se-har^-min). A stain for mucin made up of carmin, i gm. ; aluminium ehlorid, 0.5 gm. ; distilled water, 2c.e. Mucinemia (mu-sin-e'-me-ah) [7;z«nw, mucus ; aifia, blood]. The presence of mucin in the blood. Mucinoblast (inu-sin' -o-blast) [mucus; /3/.at7ri5f, a germ]. Harris's (1900) term for the mast-cell, owing to the distinctive manner in which these cells react toward selective stains for mucin. M.-acinoi&s' (vm'-sin-oidz). See Mucoids. Mucin-sugar. See Fructose (Illus. Diet.). Mucivorous [mu-siv' -or-us) [niucus, mucus; vorare, to devour]. Subsisting on mucus or gum. Mucocolitis. (See Illus. Diet.) M., Chronic [Haber- shon]. Synonym oi Mucous colitis. Mucoids (mu'-koidz) [luucus, mucus; eMof, likeness]. A group of glycoproteids embracing colloid, chon- dromucoid and pseudo-mucin and differing from true mucins in their solubilities and precipitation properties. They are found in cartilage, in the cornea and crystal- line lens, in white of egg, and in certain cysts and ascitic fluids. Mucolite [mu'-kol-lt). A vegetable mucilage. Mucomembranous (inu- co-mem' -bran-us). Relating to mucosas. Mucoperiosteum [mu-ko-per-e-os' -te-um\ Periosteum possessing a mucous surface. Mucor. (See Illus. Diet. ) M. cambodju, the Chinese yeast-plant. Mucoriferous (rnn-kor-if ' -tir-us) [mucor, mold ; ferre, to bear]. Mold-bearing or covered with a mold-like substance. Mucorin [tnti' -kor-in) [Mucor, a genus of fungi]. An albuminoid substance discovered by ^"an Tieghem in many species of the mucorinous molds. Mucosal [vni-ko'-sal). See Mucomembranous. Mucosamin \mu-ko-sam' -in). An isomer of glyco- samin obtained from mucin by boiling with dilute mineral acids. Mucosedative {mu-ko-sed' -at-iv). Soothing to mucosas. Mucosity \mu-kos'-it-e). Sliminess. Mucosozin. See Mycosozin. Mucus. (See Illus. Diet.) M., Vegetable, traga- canthin. Muira-Puama [Indian name for straight tree]. A shrub, Lirioscma ovaia, Miers., of the 6rder Olacinea', indigenous to the region of the Amazon. It is recom- mended in the treatment of impotence and as a nerve tonic. Dose of fld. ext. , 15-30 TTL (0.9-1.8 c.e. ). MuUer-Lyer Illusion. That of apparent greater length of a line having diveigent pairs of oblique lines at its extremities like the featherings of an arrow, above an equal line with convergent oblique terminations. Miiller's Blood-motes, M.'s Dust-bodies. See Hemokonia. Multangulum {mid-tan' -gu-lum^ - [multus, many; angulus, an angle]. A bone with many angles. M. majus, the trapezium. M. minus, the trapezoid bone. Multarticulate, Multiarticulate (inul-iar-tik'-u-lat, mul-te-ar-tih'-u-lat) [multus, many; articulus, ]Qmi\. Furnished with many joints. Multenebulizer (rmd-te-neb' -u-li-zer'). A spraying de- vice used in tieatment of disease of the nose, throat, and ear. Mumuku {imi'-mu-ku). A violent down-rush of trade- winds which occurs at times across the northern portion . of Hawaii, abolishing all the local currents for the time being. [Coan.] Cf. Harmaitan, Sirocco, Siii.oon, Solano, Foehn, Mistral, A'orther. Muri-muri. See Cold, St. /yilda's. Murium (mu'-re-um). An imaginary radicle supposed by Meissner to enter into the composition of hydro- chloric acid along with oxygen, water, and arson ; from this it was called muriatic acid, and its derivatives muriates. Murmur. (See Illus. Diet.) M., Abdominal, bor- borygmus. M., Amphoric. See Respiration, Cavern- ous (Illus. Diet.). M., Apex, one heard over the heart-apex. M., Attrition, a pericardial murmur. M., Backward. See M., Indirect (Illus. Diet.). M., Fisher's Brain. See under Signs (Illus. Diet.). M., Muscular, i. The sound heard on auscultation of a contracting muscle. 2. The first sound of the heart. M., New-leather. See Bruit de cuir netif (Illus. Diet.). M., Paradox, a .systolic murmur pro- longed so as to appear to be followed by a diastolic mur- mur. M., Venous, M., Whiffling, M., Whis- tling. %ee Bruit de diable {l\\a%. Diet.). Murrain. (See Illus. Diet.) 2. Synonym of Tej:as fever. M., Bloody, M., Dry, M., Yellow, Texas fever. M., Pulmonary. %ee Pleuropneumonia con- tagiosa (Illus. Diet.), MUS 367 MUSCLE Mus (tmts) [L. pi. mures], i. A genus of rodents of the family Muridic ; it embiaces rats and mice. 2. Any mouse-like formation ; c. g,,joint-iiiia: Mures articulares, Mures articulorum. See Arthrolith. Musana. '&^e. Moicsseiia (IWws.. Diet,). Musarina {mu-sar-e' -nah) [Afiisn sapien/um, the hsm- ana]. The name in Venezuela for banana flour. Musca. See Pai-asites, Table of (lUus. Diet.). M. brava, a species of fly capable of transmitting mal de caderas or American surra. Muscale Buttons. See Mescal. Muscarinism {miis-kai-'-in-izm). Poisoning due to ingestion of the fly agaric, A/iianita iniiscaria, L. See Mycetisvi, Miiscaric. Muscegenetic [nius-se-jen-et'-i/i) \_iimsca, a fly; gene- rare, to produce]. Causing muscse volitantes or photopsia. Muscle, Musculus. (See Illus. Diet.) M. abdu- cens labiorum, M. abductor oris, the levator an- guli oris. M. abducens oculi. See Rectus externus in Table (Illui!. Diet.). M. abductor auricularis, M. a. auris, the retrahens aurem. M. abductor brevis brachii, in solipeds the analog of the teres minor in man. It has its origin in the posterior mar- gin of the scapula, the infraspinous fossa and the small tubercle at the outer margin of the glenoid cavity, and its insertion into the humerus occurs between the crest of the tuberosity and the deltoid impression. M. abductor linguae. See Styloglossus in Table (Illus. Diet.). M. abductor longus poUicis, the extensor ossis metacarpi poUicis. M., Abductor, Minimal, M. abductor digiti quinti. See A. minimi digiti manus in Table (Illus. Diet.). M. accessorius sacrolumbalis. See Musculus accessorius ad sacro- lumbalem in Table (Illus. Diet.). M. additamen- tum ad sacrolumbalem, the accessory iliocostalis or .sacrolumbar muscle. M., Adductor, Minimal, M. adductor minimi digiti, M. a. ossis metacarpi minimi digiti. See Opponens digiti minimi in Table (Illus. Diet.). M.s, Adenoid, M., Adenopharyn- geal. See Af. thyreoadenoideus. M., After-loaded, a muscle made to work with a weight dependent on it, . but with a recuperating interval, or the weight so sup- ported that it does not pull on it until the muscle begins to shorten. Cf. M. , Loaded. Musculi alares, the pterygoid muscles. M. alaris externus, the ex- ternal pterygoid. M. alaris internus, the internal pterygoid. Musculi amatorii oculi, the oblique muscles of the eye. M. amatorius [Isenflamm], the obliquus oculi superior. M. aniscalptor, M.aniter- sor, the latissimus dorsi. M., Antagonistic, one acting in opposition to another. M. articularis genu. See Subcrureus'm Table (Illus. Diet.). M. arycorniculatus, the arytsenoideus rectus. M. ary- santorinianus, the arytsenoideus transversus. M. arysyndesmicus, a band of fibers extending from the cricoid cartilage to the arytenoid ; it is a portion of ihe cricoarytsenoideus lateralis. M. arytsenoideus rec- tus, an anomalous bundle of fibers extending from the arytenoid cartilage to the supraarytenoid cartilage of the same side. M. arytsenoideus transversus, the deep part of the arytenoid muscle. M., Atlantal, the superior oblique portion of the longus colli. M. atlooccipitalis, the small postrectus muscle. M. attollens humeri, the deltoid muscle. M. auricu- laris, the extensor minimi digiti. M. a. abductor, the abductor minimi digiti manus. M. auricularis anterior, the attrahens aurem. M. auricularis an- terior profundus, a band of muscular fibers originat- ing in the zygoma and attached to the ventral part of the auricle. M. auricularis posterior, the retra- hens aurem. M. auricularis superior, the attollens aurem. M. auxilaris, the pyriform muscle. M. axirectus, M. axoidooccipitalis, the rectus capitis posticus major. M. axoatloideus, the obliquus capitis inferior. M. basiodeltoideus, an anomalous fascicle of the deltoid muscle having its origin in the spine of the scapula. M. basiopharyngeus, the fibers of the middle constrictor of the pharynx which originate from the hyoid. M. basiosuprascapularis, the levator scapulae. M., Bell's, the short muscular ridge on the inner surface of the bladder, passing forward from the ureteral openings and ending in the uvula vesica;. M., Belly of, the fleshy part of a muscle. M., Bicau- date, one that has two distinct insertions. M. biceps flexor cruris, the biceps femoris. M., Bifemerocal- caneus. I. In veterinary anatomy a bicipital muscle extending the foot upon the tibia. The outer head originates from the femur ventrad of the supracondylar fossa, the inner head from the supracondylar crest. It is attached to the anterior part of the summit of the OS calcis. It has no direct analog in man. 2. -The gastrocnemius. M., Biventer, one with two bellies, a digastric muscle. M. biventralis, E. Coues' term for the biventer cervicis. M., Bochdalek's. See Triticeoglossus in Table (Illus. Diet.). M. brachio- fascialis, a bundle given off by the brachialis which enters the fascia of the forearm. M. brachioradi- alis, the supinator longus. M., Briicke's. (See II- ■ lus. Diet. ) 2. The muscularis mucosse of the small and large intestine. M.-buds (v. Kollikerl. ^ See Muscle-spindle (Illus. Diet.). M. capitosplenius. See Splenius capitis in Table (Illus. Diet.). M., Casser's. i. Ligamentous fibers attached to the malleus and formerly described as the laxator tympani minor muscle. 2. The coracobrachialis. M., Cer- vical Transverse. See Tramvenalis cervicis in Table _( Illus. Diet.). M. cervicospleniuf . See Splenius colli in Table (Illus. Diet.). M., Chas- saignac's Axillary, an inconstant muscular bundle that extends across the axillary hollow from the lower border of the latissimus dorsi to the lower border of the pectoralis minor or to the brachial fascia. M. chondrocoEtoepitrochlearis, a name given by Testut to a supernumerary muscle, ordinarily regarded as a fascia, accessory to the pectoralis major on the antero- lateral surface of the thorax. M. chondrofascialis, a part of the pectoralis major inserted into the fascia of the arm. M. chondropharyngeus, that part of the middle constrictor of the pharynx originating in the lesser cornu of the hyoid. M. cleidomastoi- deus, the clavicular part of the sternocleidomastoid muscle. M., Cleidosternal. See Sternochondro- scapular in Table (Illus. Diet.). M. coiteri, the cor- rugator supercilii. M., Common Intercostal. See M. trachelocostalis. M., Complex, M., Compound, a muscle possessing more than one point of origin or of insertion or of both. M. complexus parvus. See Trachelomastoid'ya'Xski\t{\Vm&. Diet.). M.s, Congen- erous, those with related action. M. coracocervicalis, an anomalous muscle originating from the coracoid pro- cess andascending anteriorly, isblended with the cervical fascia. Syn. , Krazise's muscle. M. coracoclavicu- laris, an anomalous muscle originating in the clavicle and inserted into the coracoid process or the superior border of the scapula. M. coracoglenoradialis, the biceps muscle. M., Coracohumeral, M. cora- cohumeralis. See Coracobrachialis in Table (Illus. Diet.). M., Coracohyoid, the omohyoid muscle. M. coracopectoralis, the pectoralis minor. M. coracoradialis. I. The short head of the biceps. 2. The biceps muscle. M. coracoulnaris, the part of the biceps which has its point of insertion in the fascia of the forearm near the ulna. M., Costoab- MUSCLE 368 MUSCLE dominaljtheobliquusexternus. M., Costocoracoid, the pectoralis minor. M. costodeltoideus, an incon- stant head of the deltoid which originates from the border of the scapula between the infraspinatus and teres minor or between the teres major and the teres minor. M. costohyoideus, the omohyoid muscle. M., Crotaphitic, M. crotaphites, the temporal mus- cle. M. cruralis. See Crureus (lUus. Diet.). M. cubitalis externus, the extensor carpi ulnaris. M. cubitalis internus, the flexor carpi ulnaris. M., Cubitoradial, the pronator quadratus. M. cucularis, the trapezius muscle. M., Curvilinear, one of which the principal axis is curved. M., Cutaneous. I. Having cutaneous origins and insertions. 2. Having cutaneous insertions. M., Deltoid, Deep. See Cor- acocapsularis in Table (Illus. Diet. ). M., Dorsal Extensor, the erector spinse. M. dorsiscapularis, the rhomboideus major andrhomboideus minor regard- ed as one. M. dorsoacromialis, in veterinary anat- omy the dorsal part of the trapezius muscle. M. dor- soatloideus. See Longus colli in Table (Illus. Diet.). M. dorsocostalis, the serratus posticus superior. M. dorsospinalis, in veterinary anatomy the analog of the transversalis colli of man. Syn. , Spinalis colli. M. dorsosseus, E. Coues' name for a dorsal interosseous muscle. M. dorsosubscapu- laris, in veterinary anatomy the part of the rhomboideus springing from the dorsal vertebras. Syn., Khonihoid- eus inferior ; R. major ; R. brevis. M., Ectodermal, one originating from the ectoderm. M. ejaculator seminis, M. e. urinae, the accelerator urinoe. M.s, Elevator, the levator muscles. M. elevator humeri, the deltoid muscle. M., Endodermal, one originat- ing from the endoderm. M. entogastrocnemius, E. Coues' name for the gastrocnemius internus. M.s, Epaxial, M.s, Episkeletal, the muscles of the head and trunk originating in the protovertebras and which lie dorsad of the endoskeleton and the ventral rami of the spinal nerves. M., Epicondylocubitometacar- pal, the extensor carpi ulnaris. M. epicondyloprae- phalangeus, in veterinary anatomy the analog of the extensor communis digitorum of man. M. epicon- dylosupracarpeus, in comparative anatomy the analog of the extensor carpi ulnaris of man. M. epicon- dylosuprametacarpianus. Synonym of Extensor carpi radialis brevior. M. epicondylosupra- phalangettianus minimi digiti. Synonym of the Extensor proprius viinii}ii digiti. See Muscles^ Table of (Illus. Diet.). M. epitrochleocubitalis. See Flexor carpi- ulnaris in Table (Illus. Diet.). M. epitrochleopalmaris. See Ralmaris longus in Ta.h]e (Illus. Diet.). M. epitrochleoradialis, the pronator radii teres. M., Eustachian, the laxator tympani. M. exsertor linguae, the geniohyoglossus. M. ex- tensor brevis pollicis, M. e. b. minor, M., Exten- sor, First Phalangeal (of the thumb), M., Extensor, Second Pollical, M., Extensor, Short (of the thumb). See Extensor primi internodii pollicis in Table (Illus. Diet.). M. extensor cruris externus, the vastus externus. M. extensor cruris internus, the vastus internus. M., Extensor Digital, M. extensor digitorum communis. See Extensor com- ?>!unis digitorum (Illus. Diet.). M. extensor dorsi communis, M. extensor trunci, the erector spin^. M., Extensor, First Pollical, M., Extensor, Meta- carpal (of thumb), M.metacarpi pollicis, the extensor ossis metacarpi pollicis. See Table of Muscles (Illus. Diet.). M., Extensor, Hallucal, M. extensor hal- lucis longus, M. e. proprius hallucis pedis. See Extensor proprius hallucis in Table (Illus. Diet.). M., Extensor Indicial, the extensor indicis. M., Extensor, Long (of thumb), M., E., Second Phalangeal, M.,E., Third Pollical, M. c pollicis longus, M. e. p. major. See Extensor secundi inter- nodii pollicis m Table (Illus. Diet.). M. extensor pedis. See 31., Triceps, Sural. M., Extensor Ul- nocarpal, the extensor carpi ulnaris. M.s, External, the striated muscles. M., Extrarectus. i. The pyriform muscle. 2. The external rectus muscle of the eye. M., Fallopian, the pyramidalis. M. fas.- cialis. See Tensor vagince feinoris in Table (Illus. Diet.). M. femoroprsephalangeus, in comparative anatomy the analog of the extensor longus digitorum pedis muscle in man. Musculi fidicinales, the lum- bricales. M. flexor cruris biceps, M. f. c. externus, M. f. c. fibularis. See Biceps fejnoris in Table (Illus. Diet.). M., Flexor, Deep Digital, M. flexor perforans. See Flexor profundus digitoitim (Illus. Diet.). M. flexor radii, the biceps. M., Flexor, Superficial Digital, M. flexor perforatus. See Flexor sublimis digitorzwiinlL3h\e [W\vLS. Diet.). M., Folius's, the laxator tympani. M. gemellus surae, the gastrocnemius. M. geminiformis, Coues' name for the gemellus inferior. M., Geminous, M. geminus, Musculi gemelli, or gemini, the combined gemellus inferior and gemellus superior. M.genioepi- glotticus, an anomalous band of fibers given off by the genioglossus and inserted into the epiglottis. Syn., Retractor glottidis ; Levator glottidis. M. genioglos- sus. See Geniohyoglossus in Table (Illus. Diet.). M. glossopalatinus, a small muscle constricting the action of the fauces and composing the major part of the anterior pillar. M. glossostaphylinus. See M. glossopalatinus. M., Gluteoperineal, an anomal- ous branch of the superficial transverse perineal muscle which originates from the fascia covering the ghitjeus maximus, M., Gluteus Deep, M. glutaeus pro- fundus, M. g. internus, M. g. externus. See M. iliotrochantcrtus parvus. M. glutaeus primus, the glutfeus maximus. M. g. secundus, the glutteus medius. M. g. superficialis. See M. iliotrochan- ierius viedius. M. g. tertius, the glutfeus minimus. M. gnathopharyngeus, the superior constrictor of the pharynx. M. gracilis anterior, in com- parative anatomy a small muscle not found in man, originating from the ilium and extending in front of the capsule of the hip-joint is attached to the ventral aspect of the femur. M., Great Anterior Straight (of the head). See J/, trachelooccipitalis. M., Great Dorsal. See Latissivius dorsi in Table (Illus. Diet.). M., Hallucal Transverse. See Transversus pedis in Table (Illus. Diet.). M. hippicus, the tibialis anticus. M. humerocu- bitalis, the brachialis. M. humerometacarpeus, in veterinary anatomy a muscle represented by the car- pioradial extensor muscles (long and short) in man. M. humerophalangeus, in veterinary anatomy the analog of the flexor perforatus in man. M. humero- radiophalangeus, in veterinary anatomy the analog of the deep digital flexor in man. M., Humerora- dial, in comparative anatomy the analog of the brachi- alis in man. M. hyobasioglossus, the basioglossus muscle. M.s, Hypaxial, M.s, Hyposkeletal, those which pass below the vertebral axis ; in man in front of the bodies of the vertebras (Coues). M. iliacus externus, the pyriform muscle. M., Ilioabdominal, in comparative anatomy the analog of the obliquus internus in man. M. ilioabdominalis, in comparative anatomy the analog of the obliquus internus abdominis in man. Syn., Small oblique muscle. M., Iliocostal, Accessory. See Musculus accessorius ad sacrolum- balemm Table (Illus. Diet.). M. iliolumbalis, the quadratus lumborum. M. ilioprsetibialis. See Sar- torius in Table (Illus. Diet.). M., Iliopsoas, the MUSCLE 369 MUSCLE iliacus and psoas muscles regarded as one. M. ilio- sacrofemoralis, the glutaeus maximus. M., Iliospinal, in comparative anatomy a muscle representing the longissimus dorsi and transversus colli in man. M. iliotrochanterius. See Iliacus in Table (lUus. Diet.). M. iliotrochanterius externus or medius, in comparative anatomy the analog of the glutreus maximus in man. M. iliotrochanterius magnus, in comparative anatomy the analog of the glutceus medius muscle of man. M. iliotrochanterius par- vus, in cofliparative anatomy the analog of the glu- teus minimus. M., Infraoblique. See Obliquus capitis inferior in Table (lUus. Diet.). M. infraser- ratus, the serratus inferior posticus. M.s, Interac- cessory, short lumbar muscles connecting the accessory processes of the vertebras. M. interarticularis lumborum^ M. interobliquus. See M.s, Interacces- sory. M.s, Internal, involuntary muscles. M. in- ternus auris, M. internus mallei, the tensor tym- pani. M. intrarectus, Coues' name for the rectus oculi internus. M. ischiopoplilibialis. See Semi- membranosus in Table (Illus. Diet.). M. ischioprse- tibialis. See Seniitcndinosus in Table (Illus. Diet.). M. ischiotibialis externus. See M. vastus longus. M. ischiotibialis internus, in comparative anatomy the representative of the semimembranosus in man. M. ischiotibialis medius, M. i. posticus, in com- parative anatomy the analog of the semitendinosus muscle in man. M., Isotonic, a muscle that contracts on stimulation, its tension remaining the same. M. keratoglossus accessorius, an inconstant bundle of fibers from tlie cornua of the hyoid and inserted into the lower part of the styloglossus muscle. M. k. externus, in veterinary anatomy the styloglossus muscle of Leyh. M. keratoglossus internus, M. k. parvus, in the horse, one having origin in the lower end of the styloid bone or from the greater horn of the hyoid and ending near the tip of the tongue. M. keratohyoideus, an anomalous muscle originating in the dorsal surface of the lesser cornu of the hyoid bone and inserted into the muscular process of the arytenoid cartilage. M.keratopharyngeus, Luschka' s name for that part of the middle constrictor of the pharynx that originates from the greater cornu of the hyoid bone. M. keratopharyngeus inferior, in veterinary anat- omy, an anomalous muscle which originates in the lower end of the large branch of the hyoid bone and termi- nates in the wall of the pharynx. M. keratopharyn- geus major, M. k. minor, the middle constrictor of the pharynx: M., Koyter's, the corrugator supercilii. M., Krause's. See M. coracocervicalis. M . levator humeri, in veterinary anatomy a muscle corresponding to the clavicular parts of the sternocleido- mastoid, the deltoid and trapezius of man taken col- lectively with the trachelo-acromialis occurring in quadruped mammals. Syn., Masloidohumeralis . M. levator scapulae, the levator anguli scapulae. M. lin- gualis longitudinalis superior, M, 1. superficialis, M. 1. superior, a band of fibers extending from base to apex of the upper surface of the tongue. M., Loaded, a muscle made to work with a weight hanging upon it and with no interval of relaxation Cf. M.,After-loadei/. M., Longer Straight, the rectus capitis posticus major. M. longissimus femoris, the sartorius. M. longi- tudinalis inferior. See Lingualis (Illus. Diet.). M. longitudinalis linguse inferior medius, Boch- dalek's name for an anomalous azygos muscle running backward from the mental spine and disappearing between the genioglossi in the root of the tongue. M. lumbidorsalis. See Spinalis dorsi in Table (Illus. Diet.). M. lumboabdotninalis, in comparative an- atomy, a muscle of the lower animals corresponding 24 to the transversalis abdominis of man. Syn., Costo- abdotninalis internus. M. lumbocostalis, in veteri- naiy anatomy, a muscle corresponding to the serratus posticus of man. ^yn., M. stiper/icialis costarum. M. lumbofemoralis, the psoas magnus. M. lurabo- iliacus, the psoas parvus. M., Lumbosacral, Ac- cessory. See A/., Sacrolujnbar, Accessory, M. malaris, a part of the orbicularis palpebrarum origi- nating in the inner inferior margin of (he orbit and adjacent part of the dorsum of the nose and uniting partly with the zygomaticus major. M. malledius, the tensor tympani. M. marsupialis, the gemellus muscle. M. mastoideus anterior, M. mastoideus colli, the sternocleidomastoid. M. mastoideus lateralis, the trachelomastoid. M. mastoidocon- chalis, the retrahens aurem. M. masloidohu- meralis. Ste M.levator humeri. M. maxillolabialis, the depressor anguli oris. M. mentalis. See Levator labii inferioris in Table (Illus. Diet.). M., Meta- carpophalangeus. See Adductor pollicis ninniis in Table (Illus. Diet.). M.s, Monomere, M.s, Mono- meric, muscles extending between contiguous mono- meres. M.s, Multicaudate, those ending in more than two divisions. M.s, Multicipital, those having distinctly more than one origin. M. multifidus, the multifidus spinse. M. nasalis, Douglas' name for the pyramidalis nasi, a part of the levator labii superioris and the outer portion of the depressor aloe nasi. M. nasotransversalis, the compressor narium. M. nauticus, the tibialis posticus. M., Oblique, Small. See M. ilioabiiominalis. M. obliquus capitis minor. See Obliquus capitis superioris mTsh\e (Illus. Diet). M. occipitalis teres. See O. minor in Table (Illus. Diet.). M. omocervicalis. Sarae as Levator anguli scapidce. M. omoclavicularis. See Coracoclavicu- laris. M., Omohyoid, M. omohyoideus. (See Illus. Diet.) 2. The analog of the omohyoid of man which occurs in most quadruped mammals, except the Carnivora. M. omoplatohyoideus, the omohyoid. M. opifex circumductionis. See Obliquus superior in Table (Illus. Diet.). M. opisthenar, the erector spinee. M., Palpebral, the orbicularis palpebrarum. M. papillae opticse, a muscle consisting of circular longitudinal and radiary fibers observed by G. Nicolai at the head of the optic nerve in man and several ani- mals. M.s, Pectinate, the serrated muscles. M., Pedal. I. The extensor brevis digitorum pedis. 2. See M. tarsoprcsphalangeus. M. pericardiothyroid- eus, a band of fibers, supposed to be a separated fascicu- lus of the sternothyroid muscle, extending from the isthmus of the thyroid gland to ihe anterior surface of the fibrous layer of the pericardium. M. pharyngo- palatinus. See Palatopharyngeus in Table (Illus. Diet.). M.s, Pilar. See Arrectores pili in Table (Illus. Diet. ). M.s, Polycaudate. See M.s, Mtilti- caudate. M., Polycipital. See M., Multicipital. M.s, Polygastric, long muscles separated into parts by transverse tendinous septs. M., Polymere, one in which one or more monomeres occur between its origin and insertion. M., Postauriculum. See Retrahens aurem in Table (Illus. Diet.). M.s, Postaxial, mus- cles on the dorsal aspect of the limbs, which lie at right angles to the spine. M., Postrectus, Greater. See Rectus capitis posticus major m Table (Illus. Diet.). M., Postrectus, Small. See Rectus capit:s posticus minor in Table (Illus. Diet ). M., Preauricular, the attrahens aurem. M.s, Preaxial, muscles on the ventral aspect of the limbs, which lie at right angles to the spine. M., Prescapular, M. praescapularis, See Supraspinatusva'XabXe (Illus. Diet.). M. pro- digus, the supinator longus. M. pronator inferior, M. pronator minor, M. pronator transversus. MUSCLE 370 See Pronator quadratus in Table (lUus. Diet.). M. pronator obliquus, M. pronator rotundus. See P. radii teres in Table (lUus. Diet.). M. prona- tor teres, the pronator radii teres. M. proprius auris externse. See Retrahens aurein in Table (lUus. Diet. ). M. psoas internus, the psoas magnus. M. pterygoideus major, the internal pterygoid mus- cle. M. pterygoideus minor, the external pterygoid muscle. M. pterygoideus tertius, an inconstant muscular fascicle having its origin with the external pterygoid and inserted into the interarticular fibrocarti- lage of the temporomaxillary joint. M.s, Pterygo- maxillary, the pterygoid muscles. M., Pterygo- palatal or Pterygopalatine, the portion of the levator palati passing from the hamular process of the sphenoid bone to the palate bone. M. pterygostaphylinus externus. Same as Tensor palati. M. pterygo- staphylinus internus, the levator palati. M.s, Pu- bovesical, a bundle of muscular fibers taking origin in the back of the pubes and extending with the anterior true ligament of the bladder to lose itself in the super- ficial muscular layer of the bladder. M., Pyloric. See Sphincter pyloricus. M. quadratus dorsi. Same as Q. lunibonim. M. quadratus genae. See Platysiiia myoides in Table (Illus. Diet.). M. quadratus labii inferioris. See Depressor labii in- ferior-is in Table (Illus. Diet.). M. radialis anterior, M. r, internus, the flexor carpi radialis. M. radia- lis externus brevis. See Extensor carpi radialis brevior in Table (Illus. Diet.). M. rectus capitis posticus profundus. See Rectus c. p. minor in Table (Illus. Diet.). M. rectus capitis posticus superficialis or inferior, the rectus capitis posticus major muscle. M.s, Reisseisen's, the muscular fibers of the bronchi. M., Rouget's, the circu- lar bundles of muscular fibers which form part of the ciliary muscle and are situated nearest to the iris. Syn., Mallei's muscle. M., Ruysch's Uterine, the muscular tissue of the fundus uteri, which was be- lieved by Ruyseh to act independently of that of the rest of the uterine muscle. M. sacrococcygeus pos- ticus, the extensor eoccygis. M., Sacrolumbar Ac- cessory. See A/iisculus accessoHus ad sacrolumbaletji in Table (Illus. Diet.). M. sacrospinalis, the erector spinte. M., Santorini's Circular, involuntary muscular fibers encircling the urethra beneath the con- strictor urethrae. M. scalenus lateralis, an anomalous muscle originating in the dorsal tubercles of the trans- -verse processes of the fourth, fifth, and sixth cervical "vertebras, and having its point of insertion with the scale- nus raedlus. M. scalenus lumborum, the quadrate lumbarmusele. M., Scapulohumeral, the teres major. M., Scapuloradial, the biceps. M. semispinalis capitis. See C£i/«//i'jr;« in Table (Illus. Diet. ). M.s, Serrated, broad muscles with serrate edges by means of which they are inserted. M. serratus anticus, M. s. a. major, the serratus magnus. M. serratus anticus minor, the pectoralis minor. M.s, Simple, those having a single point of origin and one of inser- tion. M., Skew, an oblique muscle. M., Smiling. See Risoriiis in Table (Illus. Diet.). M. sphincter antri pylorici, a band of circular fibers distant from the pyloric orifice of the stomach about lo cm. ; also called the transverse band. M. sphincter pupillae, involuntary fibers of the iris arranged circularly around the pupil and having a width of about 0.08 cm. M. sphincter pyloricus, the aggregation of the fibers of the circular coat at the pyloric orifice of the stomach. Syn., Pyloric muscle. M. sphincter vesicae, the aggregation of the fibers of the circular layer of the muscular coat, about the neck of the bladder and the beginning of the urethra. M. spinalis. Same as MUSCULAMIN Spinalis dorsi. M., Square. See Quadratus lum- borum in Table (Illus. Diet.). M., Sternocostal, M. sternocostalis. See Triangularis sterni in Table (Illus. Diet.). M., Sternohumeral. See Pectoralis major in Table (Illus. Diet. J. M., ■ Sternomastoid. See Sternocleidomastoid in Table (Illus. Diet.). M. subcutaneus colli, M. subcu- taneus cervicis. See Platysina myoides in Table (Illus. Diet. ). M. suboccipitalis. Ste Transversus nuchtz in .Table (Illus. Diet.). M., Subvertebral. See M.s, Hyposkeletal. M . supraacromio humeralis, the deltoid muscle. M., Supraauricular, the attol- lens aurem. M., Supraoblique, M., Superior Ob- lique. See Obliquus capitis superioris (Illus. Diet.). M. suprascapularis. See Supraspinatus in Table (Illus. Diet.). M. suprasemiorbicularis. See Orbicularis oris in Table (Illus. Diet.). M. supra- serratus, the serratus posticus superioris. M., Sural Triceps. See M., Triceps Sural. M. tarsoprae- phalangeus, in veterinary anatomy a small muscle originating in the tendons of the extensors and attached to the lower end of the oscalcls. M., Tensor Fas- cial, M. tensor fasciae latae. See Tensor vagina femoris in Table (Illus. Diet.). M.s, Thenar, the abductor and flexor muscles of the thumb. M., Thiernesse's, in veterinary anatomy a head of the epicondyloprasphalangeus taking origin from the trans- verse ligament of the ulna and considered as a distinct muscle. M. thyreoadenoideus, WInsIow's name for a fascicle of the inferior constrictor of the pharynx having its point of insertion on the side of the thyroid gland. Syn., Adenoid muscle. M. thyreopalatlnus. See Palatopharyngeus in Table (Illus. Diet.). M.- tonus, the condition of slight but continued contraction in a muscle which causes the tension peculiar to waking hours. M. trachelocostalis, in the lower mammals the analog of the sacrolumbar muscle In man. M. frachelooccipitalis, in veterinary anatomy a muscle which flexes the head, corresponding to the rectus capitis anticus major of man. It takes origin from the transverse processes of the third, fourth, and fifth cervical vertebras, and is attached to the body of the sphenoid and the basilar process of the occipital bone. M. transversus nasi. • See Compressor narium in Table (Illus. Diet.). M., Treitz's (Wen- zel, i8i9-l872),thesuspensory museleof the duodenum; a thin, triangular muscle that arises from the left crus of the diaphragm and the connective tissue surround- ing the celiac axis, and is inserted into the duodeno- jejunal flexure. M.s, Triangular, the scalenus muscles. M., Triceps Sural, M. triceps surae, the gastrocnemius and soleus considered as one muscle. . M.s, Tricipital, muscles having three distinct origins. M., Trochlear, M. trochlearis, the superior oblique muscle of the eye. M. ulnaris externus, the exten- sor carpi ulnaris. M.s of the Ureters, Musculi ureterum, a bundle of thin fibers from the urinary bladder running between the openings of the ureters. M., Urethrobulbar, the accelerator urinse. M. Var- olii. See Stapedius in Table (Illus. Diet.). M. vastus longus, in comparative anatomy the analog of the biceps femoris and a portion of the glutseus maxi- mus of man. M., Vestigial, one that is rudimentary in man but well developed in the lower animals. M., Zaglas' Perpendicular External, the vertical fibers of the tongue, which, decussating with the trans- verse fibers and the insertions of the geniohyoglossus, curve outward in each half of the tongue. Muscology (mtis-kol'-o-je) [tmiscus, moss; /.(iyof, science]. See Bryology (Illus. Diet.). Musculamin {mus-ku-la'-min). A nitrogenous base obtained from muscular tissue by Etard and Vila, 1902. MUSCULARITY 371 MYCOTICOPEPTIC Muscularity. (See Illus. Diet.) 2. The contractile power or tone of a muscle. Musculin. (See Illus. Diet.) 2. Sss Paramyosinogen (Illus. Diet). Musculodermic (mus-ku-lo-durm'-ik) \_fivq, muscle; (Scp/io, skin]. Relating to or supplying both muscles and skin, musculocutaneous. Musculoelastic {inus-ku-lo-t-las' -tik). Muscular and elastic; made up of muscular and elastic tissue. Musculointestinal [mus-kti-lo-in-ies'-tin-al). Relating to the muscles and the intestine. Musculosa {mus-ku-lo'-sah). See Muscularis (Illus. Diet.). Musculospinal {mus-ku-lo-spi' -nal). Relating to or distributed to the muscles and spine. Musculotegumentary (rims-ku-lo-teg-u-ment'-ar-e). Affecting both muscles and integument. Musculotonic (««M-/^«-A)-/o«'-2/J) [^if, muscle ; -6vo(;, tone]. Relating to the tone or contractility of a mus- cle. M. Center. See under Center. Musculous [mus'-ku-lus). Composed of or containing muscular fibers. Musena, Musenna. See Moussena (Illus. Diet.). Musennin. See Moussenin (Illus. Diet.). Mushroom. (See Illus. Diet.) 2. To flatten-out or "upset" upon striking; said of an expansive bullet. Musin (mil' -sin). A proprietary cathartic said to be made from tamarinds. Musk. (See Illus. Diet.) M., Artificial, trinitro-i/;- butyltoluene, (N02)3C8H. CHj . CiCH,,),; melts at 96-97°, smells intensely like musk. Dose, 10 gr. (0.66 gm.). M., Vegetable, the seeds oi Hibiscus abebtioschus, L.; used as a stimulant, stomachic, and antispasmodic. Musol (mit'-sol). A nostrum recommended as a specific for diabetes ; it consists entirely of salol. Musquash Root (tnus'-kivash). Cicuta viaculata. Mustard. (See Illus. Diet.) M., Flour of, black and white mustard seeds mixed and pulverized. Mutase {^ma'-tdz). A food preparation rich in proteids said to be made from leguminous plants. It is used in gastrointestinal diseases. Dose, I dessertspoonful (10 e.c. ) several times daily with food. Mutation. (See Illus. Diet.) 2. A sudden variation which oversteps the limits of species and produces new species or sports. Mutism. (See Illus. Diet.) M., Hysteric, obstinate and voluntary silence although the vocal organs are uninjured and there is no visible lesion of the cerebral speech-centers. Muto {viu'-to) [L. pi. ?nutones'\. The penis. Myasthenia. (See Illus. Diet.) Cf. Hypotonia. M., Angiosclerotic Paroxysmal. Synonym of Claudi- cation, Charcot's Intermittent. M. gastrica, atony of the stomach. M. gravis [Wilks], M. g. pseudo- paralytica [Buzzard], Myasthenic reaction [Jolly], a singular condition, found after death, clinically re- sembling bulbar paralysis but without any local lesion. Though there is extreme weakness, there is no mus- cular atrophy nor fibrillary tremor. Mycethemia, Mycethaemia [mi-se-tke' -me-ah) . See Mycohemia (Illus. Diet.). Mycetism [mi' -set-izm) \_hvk7]q, fungus]. Mushroom poisoning. M., Cerebral, a form resembling atropin pbisoning, with mydriasis, maniacal excitement, cramps in the muscles, and coma, due to ingestion of Amanita muscaria and A. pantherina. M., Choleri- form, a form marked by cholera nostras and collapse, or by delirium, coma, icterus, and fatty degeneration, due to ingestion of A,-ianita phalloides or a poisonous species of Helvetia. M., Intestinal, the mildest form, occurring as catarrhal enteritis or gastroenteritis, due to ingestion of poisonous species of Clavaria, Lactarius, or Boletus. M., Muscaric, M. muscarinicus. Mus- carinism, that due to the alkaloid musearin; it is marked by salivation, increased peristalsis, miosis, and collapse. Mycetoma. (See Illus. Diet.) Syn., Fungus foot ; Madura foot; Ulcus grave ; Perikal ; Podelcoma ; Fish-roe bodies. M., Black, that form of mycetoma in which the fungoid granules are dark-brown or at times quite black. In morphology, color and cultural peculi- arities distinguish it at once from the fungus isolated from the white form of the disease. It is not patho- logic for animals. The two varieties of fungus do not appear together in the same case. M., White, a form of mycetoma in which the granules of the tumors are white or yellowish ; they consist of fungoid masses. Vincent describes them as Mycetice streptothrix. It grows at body-temperature in nutrient media contain- ing sugar and glycerin, also in vegetable infusions. It is not pathologic to animals. Mycetophilous [mi-set-of -il-tis) l/iiiKK, fungus; piAcii', to love] . Growing exclusively on fungi. Syn., Mycophilous. Mycinulin. See Mycointtlin. Mycoangioneurosis (Vanni) [jui-ko-an-je-o-nu-ro'-sis') \jiviiOQ, mucus; ayjhov, vessel; vsvpov, nerve]. A neurosis accompanied by a hypersecretion of mucus producing the affection known as mucous colitis. Mycobacterium (mi-ko-bak-te'-re-um) [/.ivkj/^, fungus; jjaicTT/piov, a rod]. A genus of bacteria of. the family MycobacteriaceiE ; the cells are commonly short, eylin- dric, sometimes bent and irregularly swollen, clavate or euneate ; y-shaped forms may appear or longer filaments with true branching, or short coeeoid elements which may be regarded as gonidia. It includes Cory- nebacteriuni , Lehmann and Neumann, and Sclerothrix, Metehnikoff. Cf. Streptothrix. Mycocyte [mi'-ko-slt). See Mucocyte. Mycodextrin [mi-ko-deks'-trin). See Mycoinulin. Mycodomatia [mi-ko-do-ma'-ske-ah) [fiviaiQ, fungus; 66110Q, a chamber]. A name given by A. B. Frank, 1879, to the root-tubercles produced by baeteroids. Mycofibroma [mi-ko-fi-bro'-mah). See Mycodesmoid (Illus. Diet.). Mycoinulin (mi-ko-in'-u-lin). A dextrorotary carbohy- drate obtained by Ludwig and Busse from the fungus Elaphomyces officinalis, Nees. Syn., Mycinulin; Mycodextrin ; Mykinulin. Mycomyringitis (mi-ko-ini-rin-ji'-tis\ [/ii)/cw, fungus; \ " _ 'ingitis of otomycosis. fivpiy^, membrane]. Myringitis of mycotic origin. Mycophilous [vii-kof -il-tis"). See Mycetophilous. Mycopus. See Mucopus (Illus. Diet.). Mycosin [mi'-io-sin). See Chitosan. Mycosis. (See Illus. Diet.) M., Catalytic. See Microbiohemia (Illus. Diet.). M. cutis chronica. .Synonym of Furiinculus orientalis. M. favosa, favus. M. mucosina, a form of mycosis described by Paltauf in man, in which the fungus invaded the body through the intestines and led to abscesses in the lungs, brain, and other organs. M., Pharyngeal. See Pharyn- gomycosis {\Vms,. Diet.). M . pharyngis leptothricia. See Hyperkeratosis lacunaris pharyngis. M. tricho- phytina, mycosis of the skin due to some species of Trichophyton. M. vaginalis, intense burning and pruritus of the vagina attended with an acid discharge and blood coloration attributed to the presence of a fungus. Mycosozin (mi-ko-so'-zin). See under Proteids, De- fensive (Illus. Diet.). Mycoticopeptic [mi-kot-ik-o-pep'-tik] l/ivapg, fungus; TTSTpig, digestion] . Mycotic and peptic. MYCTERIC 372 MYOEPITHELIUM Mycteric (ntik-ier' -ik) \jivKTrip, the nose]. Relating to the nasal cavities. Mycteroxerosis (mik-ter-o-se-rc/sis) [^/ivKTr/f), the nose; ^Jip6g, dry]. Dryness of the nostrils. Mydriasis. (See Illus. Diet.) M., Alternating, M., Leaping, M., Springing, mydriasis which by normal light and convergence-reaction attacks first one eye and then the other. It is due to disorder of the central nervous system. Mydrin {^tni' -drin) . A combination of the hydro- chlorids of ephedrin and homatropin. It is used in lofo solution when evanescent mydriasis is required. Mydrol (mi'-drol). lodomethylpyrazolin, a colorless, bitter powder soluble in water and alcohol. It is used in Sfc-'iofo solution as a mydriatic. Myelen (nii' -el-en). An extract of ox-marrow. Myelinic. (See lIlus. Diet.) 2. MeduUated. Myelinization i^mi-el-in-iz-a' rshun). The meduUation of nerve-fibers. Myelitis. (See Illus. Diet.) M., Annular, Chronic, annular sclerosis. M., Anterior Cornual (Gowers). Synonym of Paralysis, Acute Atrophic. M. of the Anterior Horns. [Seguin.] Acute anterior polio- myelitis. M. atactica, that marked by motor incoor- dination and loss of muscle-sense. M., Cavitary, Joffroy' s name for syringomyelitis. M . circumscripta. See Af., Focal (Illus. Diet.). M. convulsoria [A. Hortel], electric chorea. M. generalis. See M., Diffuse (Illus. Diet.). M. hyperplastica granulosa. See Osteitis fungosa. M. segmentalis. See J/., Transverse (Illus, Diet.). Myeloblasts (wH'-i!'/''-o-ii/«rfi) [laraAiif, marrow ; ^\acT6g, a germ]. Nageli's term for cells from which myelo- cytes are formed. They are free from granules, con- tain no nucleoli, and the chromatin is always present in regular reticular form. Myelocene {mi-el'-o-seii). A preparation of bone-mar- row, used as an application in psoriasis, etc. Myelocyst {^vii-eU -o-sist') [^uf/ldf, marrow; nvartg, iDladder]. A cyst springing from the medullary canal. Myelocytes. (See Illus. Diet.) 3. A group of leuko- cytes derived from bone-marrow, as distinguished from lymphocytes found in the lymphatic glands. Myelocythemia (ini-el-o-si-the'-me-aJi) \jim'k6q, mar- row; liiroc, cell; alfia, blood]. An excess of myelo- cytes in the blood. Myeloganglitis l^mi-el-o-gang-gli' -lis). A very severe form of cholera believed to be due to ganglitis of the solar plexus and of the hepatic plexus. Syn. , Gangli- tis medullaris. Myelolymphangioma {mi- el- o - lim -fan -je - o'- mah). Same as Elephantiasis. Myelomenia {mi-el-o-me'-ne-ah) [fivsUq, marrow ; IJ.7Jveg, menses]. A supposed metastasis of the men- strual blood to the spinal cord. Myelomeninx (ini-el-o-me'-ninks) [^wAdf, marrow; lifniyi, membrane]. A spinal membrane. Myeloneuritis {mi-el-o-nu-ri'-tis). Multiple neuritis combined with myelitis. Myelopathia, Myelopathy. (See Illus. Diet.) M. tropica [de Meijer], beriberi. Myelopetal [mi-el-op' -et-al) [fiveAdg, marrow; petere, to seek]. Moving toward themyelon; said of nerve- fibers. Myelopore [mi'-el-o-por) \_iive\6g, marrow; vdpoq, pore]. An opening into the spinal cord. Myelorrhaphy (mi-el-or'-af-e) [iiveXog, marrow; paff/, a seam] . The suturing of a severed spinal cord. Myolospasm [mi'-el-o-spazm) [/zufAOf, marrow; avaxs- fidg, spasm]. Spasm of the spinal cord. Myelosyphilis (ini-el-o-sif'-il-is). Syphilis of the spine. Myelosyphilosis [mi-el-o-sif-il-o'-sis). Syringomyelia. Myelotherapy [iiii-el-o-ther'-ap-i). The therapeutic use of bone-marrow extracts. Myelotome {mi-el ' -o-tom) [jiveTiOg, marrow; re/iveiv, to cut]. An apparatus for making sections of the spinal cord. Myelotoxic {mi-el-o-toks' -ik) [/zwfAdf, marrow ; ro^tudv, poison]. Characteristic of or pertaining to the sub- stance having toxic action on the cells of bone-marrow, Myelotoxin {mi-el-o-ioks' -m). A cytotoxin with speci- fic action upon bone-marrow cells. Myenteron (mi-en'-iur-on) [/uiif, muscle; ivrepov, in- testine]. The muscular coat of the intestine. Mygale {mig'-al-e) \jivya/<.ri, the shrew-mouse]. A genus of giant spiders belonging to the Theraphosida, the so-called trap-door, mining, mason, or bird spiders. Of. Arana picacaballo. M. heutzii, a poisonous spe- cies of the southern United States. M. ictera, Koch, a poisonous species greatly feared in Egypt, where it is called abu-schabat. M. javanica, a poisonous species of Java. M. klugii, Koch, a venomous species much dreaded in the dry country of the eastern Andes. M. sumatrensis, a poisonous species of Sumatra. Mykinulin {mi-kin'-u-lin). See Mycoinulin. Mylabris. (See Illus. Diet.) M. cichorii, a cole- opterous, vesicant beetle indigenous to southern Europe, Egypt, China, and India (where it is called Telina fly). In China under the name of pan-neau it is the remedy for hydrophobia. It has all the properties of cantharis and has -been used long in Anglo-Indian practice. Myocardiograph {mi-o-kar'-de-o-graf) \jivg, muscle; napSia, heart ; ypa.uv, to write]. An apparatus for recording the movement of the heart muscles. Myocarditis. (See Illus. Diet.) M. chronica fibrosa, atrophy and necrosis of heart muscle due to the obliter- ation of an artery, usually one of the finer branches of the coronary. Myocardium. (See Illus. Diet.) M., Fragmenta- tion of, breaking up of the heart muscle due to abnor- mal contraction during the death agony. It is usually found after sudden death . Syn. , Fragmentaiio cordis ; Myocardite segmentaire (Renaut). Myocellulitis {mi-o-sel-u-li' -tis). Simultaneous myosids and cellulitis. ^yocc^ha.\itis {mi-o-sef-al-i' -tis) [/lilif, muscle; KcfaAr/, the head]. Myositis affecting the muscles of the head. Myoclonus. (See Illus. Diet.) M., Disseminated [Vanlair]. Syn. of Paramyoclonus mtdtiplex. M. epilepticus, a malady which, according to Gowers, is. most nearly allied to senile chorea, being intermediate between chorea and facial spasm and torticollis. M. fibrillaris multiplex, Kny's name for myokymia. M. spinalis multiplex [Lowenfeld]. Syn. of Paramyoclonus multiplex. Myocomma. (See Illus. Diet. ) 2. One of the meso- dermal septa which separate the myotomes from one another. Syn., Myoseptum. Myoctonin. (See Illus. Diet.) 2. CjjHjdNPs + sH^O. An amorphous alkaloid derived from Aconite lycoc- ionum, Linn. Cf Lycaconitin; Lycaconin ; Acolytin. Myocyte. (See Illus. Diet.) 2. The layer of cyto- plasm made up of the myonemes in a protozoon. Myodegeneration {mi-o-de-jen-ur-a'-shun). Muscular degeneration. Myoedema, Myocedema {mi-o-e-de'-mah). I. See Myoidema (Illus. Diet. ). 2. Edema of the muscles. Myoepithelial {mi-o-ep-e-the'-le-al). I. Relating to or consisting of muscle and epithelium. 2. Pertaining to myoepithelium. Myoepithelium {mi-o-ep-e-the'-le-um) [jivg, muscle;. MYOFIBROSIS M.i MYROBALANEN epithelium]. Muscle-epithelium; epithelium, the cells of which possess contractile processes. Myofibrosis (nii-o-Ji-bro' -sis) {jivi;, muscle; yJirojw]. Intramuscular fibrosis ; an increase of connective tissue not only between the muscle-fasciculi but also between the individual fibrilla: ; it is most apt to occur in the ventricles of the heart. Myogen (»«''-o-y«;). i. See A^o««iXr], a cloud]. A genus of SapindacecB. N. lappaceum, L., a species of Malaya and some parts of China. The seeds furnish Rambutan tallow, the solid stearin of which is chiefly the glycerid of arachic acid (arachin) ; a little olein is also present. Nephremia, Nephrsemia (iief-re' -me-ak) \yt^p6q, kidney; ai^a, blood]. Renal congestion. Nephridium. (See Illus. Diet.) 3. The suprarenal capsule. Nephrin, Nephrina {nef'-rin, nef-ri'-nah) \ytij>p6(, the kidney]. See Cysiin (Illus. Diet.). Nephritids, Nephritides {nef-rit'-ids, nef-rit'-id-lz) [pi. oi nephritis']. Morbid conditions of the skin due to disorder of the kidneys. Nephritis. (See Illus. Diet.) N. caseosa. See Nephrophthisis (Illus. Diet. ). N., Ether-, a condi- tion of the kidneys observed in cases of death from inhalation of ether. N. gravidarum. See TV., Puerperal (Illus. Diet.). N., Lancereaux's Inter- stitial, interstitial nephritis due to rheumatism. N., Scarlatinal, acute nephritis resulting from scarlet fever. N., Suppurative, circumscribed or more dif- fuse nephritis with formation of abscess, due to trauma, metastatic emboli, or other causes. N., Tubal, in- flammation of the renal tubes. N., Typhoid. See Niphrotyphus (Illus. Diet.). N. uratica, gouty kid- ney, partial or more diffuse interstitial nephritis in arthritic subjects due to deposition of urates. Nephrocystanastomosis (nef-i o-sist-an-as-to-tiio' -sis) [ve^pof, kidney; Kvariq, bladder; ai'aaropoGigj an opening]. The surgical formation of an opening be- tween the kidney and the urinary bladder. Nephroerysipelas (nef-ro-er-is-ip' -el-as). Simultan- eous erysipelas and nephritis. Nephrogenic [nef-ro-Jen'-ik) [f£0p(5f, kidney ; ysvvav, to produce]. Of renal origin ; nephrogenous. Nephrohemia (tief-ro-he'-me-ah). See Nephremia. Nephrologist (nef-rol' -o-jist) [vf^pof, kidney; Uyoq, science]. A specialist in renal diseases. Nephrolysin (nef-rol'-is-in) [yeippoq, kidney; Taislv, to loose]. Lindemann's term for a cytolysin (y. v.) produced by inoculation with renal cells. Nephrolytic (nef-ro-lit'-ik). Relating to nephrolysin. Nephromegaly [nef-ro-meg'-al-e). Ste Nephrotiiegalia (Illus. Diet.). Nephrosis (nef-ro'-sis) [veppiif, kidney]. Any renal disease. Nephrospasis [nef-ro-spa'-sis) [ve^pdf, kidney; oiroi', to draw]. Extreme renal mobility in which the organ hangs by its pedicle, thus straining the contained ves- sels and nerves. Nephrostome, Nephrostoma [nef'-ros-tom, -to'-mah) [i'£0p(5f, kidney ; crrt/io, mouth]. The internal mouth of a Wolffian tubule. Nephrostomy [nef-ros'-to-me') [i^E^pdf, kidney; ardfia, mouth]. The formation of a fistula leading to the pelvis of the kidney. NEPHROTOXIN 377 NERVE Nephrotoxin (nef-ro-toks'-in) [vt^pdf, kidney; to^i.k6v, poison]. A cytotoxin found by E. Metchnikoff in the kidney. Cf. Hemotoxin, Hepatotoxin, Leukotoxin, Neurotoxin, Spermatoxin, Trichotoxin. Nephrotuberculosis {nef-ro-tu-ber-ku-lo'-sis). See Nephrophthisis {\\\\is. Diet.). Nephroureterectomy (tief-ro-ti-re-lur-ek'-to-me) [ve^- p6q, the kidney; ovprjrijp, ureter; ckro/i?/, excision]. The excision of the kidney and whole ureter at one operation. Nephrozymase (nef-ro-zi'-maz). See Nephrozymose (Illus. Diet.). Nephrozymosis {nef-ro-zi-mo' -zis) \ys^p6Q, the kidney; C.VIX7J, leaven]. The condition due to or favoring zy- motic disease of the kidney. Nephrus {nef'-rus) [I'e^pof]. The kidney. ' Nephrydrops, Nephrydrosis {nef'-rid-rops, nef-rid- ro'-sis) \yti>>p6q, the kidney; vSup, water]. See Hy- dronephrosis (Illus. Diet.). N., Subcapsular, a large collection of urine between the kidney and its capsule. Nephrydrotic (nef-rid-rot'-ik). Relating to nephryd- rosis. Neptunea {nup-tu' •ne-ah') \_Neptune, god of the ocean]. A genus of leguminous plants of the tropics. N. oleracea, Lour., the leaves, which are used as food, are diuretic and stomachic. Neriamhin, Neriantin {ne-re-an'-thin, -tin). A crys- talline glucosid obtained from the leaves of Nerium oleander, L. Neriin (ne'-ri-in'), A glucosid found by Schmiedeberg in leaves of Nerium oleander, L., apparently identical with digitalein. It is used as a heart stimulant and tonic. Neriodorein {ne-re-o-do' -re-in). Same as Neriin. Neriodorin [ne-re-od^-or-in). Same as Oleandrin. Nerium. (See Illus. Diet.) N. oleander, L., a species of southern Europe and Asia. The leaves and bark are used externally on snake-bites and as an insecticide; internally in epilepsy. An alcoholic extract of the root is recommended in heart disease. Dose, 3^ gr. (o.oSgm.). Nerolin (ne'-rol-in). An artificial compound said to be the ether ethyl of /3-naphthol occurring as a white crystalline powder soluble in fixed oils and alcohol and almost insoluble in water. It is used as a substitute for oil of neroli in soap-making. Neronian [ni-ro'-ne-an) \_Nero, an emperor of Rome]. Cruel, brutal ; applied to excessive venesection. Nerve, Nervus. (See Illus. Diet.) Nervi acceler- antes cordis. See Fibers^ Accelerating, N., Ac- cessispinal, N. accessorii willisii, N., Accessory (of Willis). Ste Spinal Accessory in Table (Illus. Diet.). N. acusticus, the auditory nerve. N. am- bulatorius, the vagus. Nervi ampuUares, branches of the vestibular nerve distributed to the ampullas of the semicircular canals. N., Andersch's. See Tym- panic (Jacobson' s nerve) in Table (Illus. Diet.). N., Arnold's Recurrent, a sensory branch of the ophthal- mic division of the trigeminus that anastomoses with the trochlear nerve and is distributed to the tentorium cere- belli and the posterior part of the falx cerebri. N., Arthral. See ^7-rif«/ar in Table (Illus. Diet. ). N. aschianus, the first cervical nerve. N. auricu- laris posterior superficialis. See Mastoid (i)in Table (Illus. Diet.). N. auricularis profundus, the posterior auricular nerve. N., A|Killary. See Circuvifiex in Table (Illus. Diet.). N., Bell's Respiratory, the long thoracic nerve. N. bigemi- nus, N. biradiatus, the second sacral nerve. N.- bulb. See End-bud and Material end-plate (Illus. Diet.). N.-b., Terminal. I Ste Krause's Corpuscles (Illus. Diet). N.s, Bulbous, amputation neuro- mata, round growths, which form on the divided ex- tremities of the nerves in the stumps left after amputa- tion. N. coracobrachialis. See Musculocutaneous (of the arm) in Table (Illus. Diet.). N. crotaphiti- cobuccinatorius, the masticatory nerve. N. crura- lis internus, N. cruralis posterior, the obturator nerve. N. cubitalis, the ulnar nerve. N. -cyclone, a nervous crisis, as in tabes. N., Eighth Cranial, N.s, Eighth Pair of. I. The auditory nerve [Som- merring]. 2. The glossopharyngeal, vagus, and ac- cessory spinal, regarded as one [Willis]. N. -ele- ments. Doctrine of the Individuality of. See under Neuron. N.s, Eleventh Pair of [Sommerring] , N., Eleventh Cranial. See Spinal Accessory in Table (Illus. Diet.). Nervi erigentes, excitor or vasodi- lator nerves of the penis ; derived from the first and second and sometimes from the third sacral nerves. They have their origin in the sexual center of the spinal cord. N., Esodic, an afferent or centripetal nerve. N., Exodic, an efferent or centrifugal nerve. N., External Motor (of the eye). See Abducens in Table (Illus. Diet.). N. facialis tertius, the in- ferior maxillary nerve. N., Femorocutaneous, the external cutaneous nerve of the thigh. N., Femoro- genital. See Genitocrural in Table (Illus. Diet.). N., Fifth, the trigeminal. N. -force (of Cullen). See Force, Animal. N. -force (of Drake). See Neuricity (Illus. Diet.). N., Fourth, the trochlear nerve. N., Furcal, the fourth lumbar nerve. N., Galen's, a small branch of the superior laryngeal nerve that passes along the posterior surface of the crieoarytenoideus posticus and anastomoses with the ascending branch of the inferior laryngeal nerve. N., Ilioscrotal. See //VOTK^a/Ka/ in Table (Illus. Diet.). N., Infragluteal. See Gluteal, Inferior, in '1 able (Illus. Diet.). N., Infraoccipital. See Cervical, First (anterior division) in Table (Illus. Diet.). N., Inhibitory, any one the stimulation of which lessens the activity of an organ. N.s, Innominate, the fifth pair of cranial nerves. N.s, Intervertebral. See N.s, Spinal (Illus. Diet.). N., Ischiadic, the great sciatic nerve. N., Krause's, the ulnar collateral branch of the musculospiral nerve that descends along with the ulnar nerve and enters the lower short fibers of the inner head of the triceps. N. labialis. See Mental in Table (Illus. Diet.). N., Lingual (of the eighth pair). See Glosssopharyngeal in Table (Illus. Diet.). N., Lingual Median, N., Lingual Motor. See Hypoglossal in Table (Illus. Diet.). N. loquens, N. myoglossus, the hypoglossal nerve. N. masticatorius, N., Masticatory, orig- inates chiefly in the motor nucleus in the pons, but receives an accession of fibers from a nucleus lying beneath and lateral to the mesocele. It innervates the muscles of mastication. N., Ninth, i. Of Willis, the hypoglossal nerve. 2. Of Sommerring, the glossopharyngeal nerve. N. oaricus externus, N. oaricus superior. See Nirve, Dorsal (of the penis). N. oaricus inferior, N. oaricus internus, the perineal nerve. N. orbitalis, N. orbitarius, the temporomalar nerve. N. perforans brachii, N. per- forans casserii, the musculocutaneous nerve of the arm. N., Peroneal, the external popliteal nerve. N., Peroneal, Communicating, a branch of the external popliteal generally uniting with the short saphenous nerve, but at times it extends down the leg to the heel. N. -principle of Cullen. See Force, Animal. N.- process, the axis-cylinder process of a neuron. It is the first outgrowth of the neuroblast. N., Pudendal, Inferior, a branch of the lesser sciatic nerve distributed to the front and external part of the scrotum and peri- NERVIMOTILITY 378 NEURITIS neum. N. -regeneration, neuranagenesis. N.s, Renal, branches of the renal plexus following the distribution of the renal artery. N., Sappey's, the mylohyoid nerve. N., Second, the optic nerve. N., Sensory. Same as N., Afferent (lUus. Diet.). N., Seventh. See Facial in Table (lUus. Diet.). N., Sixth, N., Sixth Cranial. See Abducens in Table (lUus. Diet.). N., Sixth Sacral, the coccygeal nerve. N., Spiral. See Musculospiral in Table (Illus. Diet. ). N. spiralis, the radial nerve. N.s, Sternal, descending cutaneous divisions of the third and fourth cervical nerves. N., Subclavian, a branch of the brachial plexus which supplies the infraclavius muscle. N., Subcostal, the intercostal nerve. N., Sub- lingual, a division of the lingual nerve distributed to the sublingual gland. N., Submaxillary, the infra- maxillary nerve. N., Suboccipital, the anterior division of the first cervical nerve. N., Supragluteal, the superior gluteal muscle. N., Suprapubic, the genitocrural nerve. N., Tenth, N., Tenth Cranial, the vagus nerve. N., Third, N., Third Cranial, the motor oculi. N.s, Thyroid, branches of the middle cervical ganglion distributed to the thyroid. N., Tiedemann's, a plexus of delicate nerve-fibers de- rived from the ciliary nerves, and surrounding the central artery of the retina. N.-tree, a neurodendron. N., Trisplanchnic, the system of sympathetic nerves. N., Twelfth Cranial, the hypoglossal nerve. N., Tympanichordal. See Chorda tymfani (Illus. Diet.). N. -unit, a neuron. Nervimotility {nur~vi-vw-til' -it-e'). Capability of nerve motion. 'Nervitone [nur'-vit-on], A proprietary remedy said to be a mixture of iron, phosphorus, asafetida, jumbul, and nux vomica. Nervosanguine (7iur-vo-san^ -gwin). Applied to tem- peraments which are nervous and sanguine. Nervosine (nur'-vo-sln). A remedy for hysteria said to consist of reduced iron 0.025%, ™'h valerian, orange-peel, angelica, and licorice extract. Nervosity {^nur-vos^-it-e'). Excessive nervousness. Nervotabes, Peripheral. Dejerine's name for a dis- turbance of a perfectly intact spinal cord presenting clinically the appearance of tabes; due to parenchyma- tous neuritis of the cutaneous nerves. Nervous. (See Illus. Diet.) N. Liquor, a term used by Richard Mead for the luminiferous ether, a universal electric matter. Nervuration {nur-vu-ra' -shun). The distribution of the nervures in the wing of an insect. Nest. (See Illus. Diet.) N.s, Brunn's Epithelial, branched or solid groups of flat epithelial cells occurring in all normal ureters. Net. (See Illus. Diet.) N. -knots. See Neuro- sojues. Nettleship's Dots. Minute white dots scattered in considerable numbers between the macula and peri- phery of the retina ; they are associated with pigment changes and night-blindness, and occur in several members of the same family. Network. (See Illus. Diet.) N., Purkinje's, that formed by Purkinje's fibers. N. of Terminal Bars, the reticulum formed by the terminal bars on the free surface of many epithelia. Neu (««). See Neurilemma (Illus. Diet.). Neuralgia. (See Illus. Diet.) Syn., Desmalgia ; Des- matalgia. See Signs, Seeligmuller' s. Trousseau's. _ N., Brachial, that affecting one or more branches of the brachial plexus. N., Cervicooccipital, that of the ascending branches of the cervical plexus, the great occipital or posterior division of the second spinal nerve. N., Crural, that of the anterior crural nerve. N. hypogastrica, enteralgia confined to the lowest portion of the intestines. N., Intercostal. I. That which precedes, accompanies, or follows an attack of zona. It is acute, unilateral, and foUowsthe course of a nerve. 2. The stitch in the side which often comes on in healthy children after running. N., Lumbo- abdominal, surface pain confined to a very sensitive intercostal region. N., Metatarsal, that of the meta- tarsal region ; probably due to flat-foot. Also called Morton's neuj-algia and plantar neuralgia. N., Morton's, N., Plantar. See N., Metatarsal. N., Sciatic, that of the great sciatic nerve or some of its branches. N., Supraorbital, that affecting the supra- orbital nerve or its branches. N., Trifacial, N., "Tri- geminal, that affecting the trigeminal nerve. Neuralgin {nu-ral' -jin) . A proprietary antipyretic said to consist of a mixture of antifebrin, sodium salicylate, andcafiein. Dose, 8-45 gr. (0.5-3 g™-)- Neuralward (^nu'-ral-ward). See Neurad (Illus. Diet.). Neurarteria {nu-rar-te'-re-ah') \_vevpov, nerve; aprripia, artery]. A blending, of the smallest nerves and arteries. Neurasthenia. ( See Illus. Diet.) See Signs, Erben's, Stiller's, Rosenbach' s (2). N., Angioparalytic, N., Angiopathic, that attended with vascular disturbance. N. cordis, a neurosis in which the heart symptoms dominate. N., Genitourinary. See N. sexualis. N. retinae. See Asthenopia (Illus. Diet.). N., Sexual, N. sexualis, that due to lesion of the genital tract. Neurataxia, Neurataxy [nu-rah-lakf-se-aK) \yevpnv, nerve; arnfia, want of order] . I. Ataxia of cerebro- spinal origin. 2. Neurasthenia (Huchard). Neuratrophy (nu-rat'-ro-fe). See Ncuratrophia (Illus. Diet.). Neuraxis. (See Illus. Diet.) Z-jn., Enc'ephaloniyelonic axis; Encephalospinal axis. 3. An axis-cylinder. Neuraxon (nu-raks' -on) \ytvpnv, nerve; afuv, axis]. KoUiker's name for the axis-cylinder process or neurite of a nerve-cell. Neure [nur) [yevpov, nerve]. Baker's term for a nerve-cell, including all its appendages. Neurexairesis {nu-reks-i-re'-sis) [j^eiipov, nerve ; efaf- pelv, to take out] . The operation of extracting a nerve for relief of neuralgia. Neurilemma. (.See Illus. Diet.) Syn., Neurilyme. 2. See Perineuriuvi (Illus. Diet.). Neurimotility. See Nei-vimotility. Neurin. (See Illus. Diet.) N., Gray, Owen's name for the cinerea of the central nervous system. N., White, the embryonic alba of the central nervous system. Neurite {nu'-rlt) \yevpov, nerve]. Fisher and Rau- ber's name for the axis-cylinder process of a nerve-cell ; neuraxon. Neuritis. (See Illus. Diet.) Syn., Neurophlegmon. N., Arsenical, that accompanying arsenic poisoning. It is characterized by cutaneous pigmentation, muscular atrophy, extreme weakness, and is apt to be mistaken for alcoholic neuritis. N., Atheromatous, a form in which necrotic, inflammatory processes take place in the parts of the nerves supplied by arteries affected with atheroma, giving rise to symptoms resembling in character those of the toxic form. N. axialis [Fors- ter], a special form of optic neuritis in which the central fibers of tha optic nerve which supply the central part of the retina are diseased. It results in central sco- toma. N., Postocular, that affecting the portion of the optic nerve behind the eyeball. N. , Proliferative, Virchow's term for that form in which the overgrowth of the connective tissue is so extensive as to convert the NEUROARTHRITISM 379 NEUROSARCOMA whole nerve into a sclerotic cord. F., Radicular, that in which the nerve-roots rather than the plexus are the seats of inflammation. N., Segnnental, N., Segmentary, that affecting a segment of a nerve. N., Toxemic, that due to some unknown poison or virus in the blood. N., Toxic, that due to the presence in the blood of some known substance, as lead, silver, arsenic. N., Tuberculous, polyneuritis due to the specific action on the nerves of a poison produced by the tubercle bacilli. NeuToarthritism [nu-ro-ar' -thrit-izm) . A combined nervous and gouty diathesis. Neurochltin (nu-i-o-ki'-tin) [yevpov, nerve; ckitin^ The substance forming the skeletal support of nerve- fibers. N eurochorioretinitis {nu-ro-ko-re-o-ret- in - i' - lis ) . Chorioretinitis combined with optic neuritis. Neurochoroiditis (nu-ro-ko-roid-i'-tis). Combined in- flammation of the choroid body and optic nerve. Neurocyte. (See Illus. Diet.) 3. Fish's name for neuron. Neurodendrite (iiti-ro-den' -dnt^ [yevpnv, a nerve; divSpov, a tree]. A dendritic and protoplasmic exten- sion or process of a nerve-cell, a combined neuron and dendron. UcMTodendron (nif-ro-dm^-dron) [veijjoov, nerve ; dt'v- 6pov, ireej. I. Kolliker'snamefor the neuron or neuro- cyte. 2. See Nettrodendrite. Neurodermatitis {nu-ro-dur-mat-i'-tis'). Dermatitis of neuropathic origin. Neurodermitis {nu-ro-dur-mi'-tis'). ^^e Neuroderma- titis. Neurodin [nu'-ro-din) \ycvpov, nerve; bivvrj, pain]. CjjHjjNOj. Acetylparaoxyphenylurethane. A deri- vative of amidophenol and ethylurethane. It occurs in colorless, inodorous crystals, slightly soluble in water; melts at 87° C. ; antineuralgic and antipyretic. Dose, antineuralgic, 15-24 gr. (i-l.S gm. ); as anti- pyretic, 5-10 gr. (0.32-0.65 gm.). Neurodynamis (^nu-ro-di-na'-mis). Ste Neurodynamia (Illus. Diet.). Neuroelectrotherapeutics [nu-ro-e-lek-tro-ther-a-pu' - tiki). The treatment of nervous affections by elec- tricity. Neuroepidermal (nu-ro-ep-e-dur'-mal). Relating to the nerves and the skin. Neuroepithelioma i^nu-ro-ep-e-the-le-c/ -ma) [vsvpnVf a nerve ; etti, upon ; S7/.7, a nipple] . A glioma of the retina. N. retinae, a term proposed by Flexner and Wintersteiner to replace glioma retinte. Neurofibril (nu-ro-fi'-bril). A conducting fibril of a nerve-cell. Neurofibromatosis {nu-rofi-bro-mat-o'-sis) \ytvpov, nerve ; fiber, fiber] . A disease characterized by the formation of numerous great and small tumefactions of the nerves ; described by Recklinghausen. Neurofil {nu'-ro-fil) [yevpov, nerve ifi/um, thread]. A network of protoplasmic processes arising from the com- mencement of the axis-cylinder and surrounding the cell. Neuroganglion (nu-ro-gang'-gle-on). See Ganglion (I) (Illus. Diet.). Neurogastric {nu-ro-gas' -trik). Relating to the nerves and the stomach. Neurogenetic (nu-ro-jen-et'-ik). Relating to neuro- genesis. Neurogenous (nu-roj'-en-us). Originating in the nervous system. Neurogeny (nu-roj'-en-e^. See Neurogenesis (Illus. Diet.). Neurokinet [nu-ro-kin'-et) \ytvpov, nerve; Kwelv, to move]. An apparatus devised by v. Uxkiill for stimu- lating the nerves by means of mechanical percussion. Neurolysin [nu-rol'-is-in) [yevpov, nerve; Wvew, to loose] . A cytolysin having specific action upon nerve- cells, Neuromast. (See Illus. Diet.) 2. A motorial end- plate. Neuromyology (iiuro-iiii-ol' -o-je) \yevpuv, nerve ; pv(;, muscle; /(iyof, science]. The classification of muscles with regard to their innervation. Neuromyositis [nu-ro-nii-o-si'-Hs) [ytvpov, nerve ; fiv^, muscle]. Combined neuritis and myositis; it is usually confined to a single limb, generally the arm. Neuron. (See Illus. Diet. ) 3. A nerve-cell including all of its appendages. 4. In arthropods the nervous portion of the eye. 5- Used by the ancients indiffer- ently for nerves, tendons, ligaments, and membranes. N. Doctrine, that proposed by Waldeyer (1891). According to Bell, the neuron concept of the nervc.us system may be briefly stated as follows : " The nervous system, aside from its neuroglia, ependymal cells, bloodvessels, and lymphatics, consists of an enormous number of individual elements or neurons, each neuron in its entirety representing a single body or cell. The foundation for the neuron doctrine rests upon the follow- ing facts ; ( 1 ) That the nervous system agrees with other parts of the body in being cellular; (2) the proof that in the embryo the nerve-cells exist as inde- pendent units, many of which are capable of wandering for a considerable distance from the origin; (3) the fact that the nutrition of the nerve-cells is most easily explained from the standpoint of a doctrine which looks upon the nervous system as made up of units, which are not only anatomic but physiologic. N., Edinger's Law Concerning, a regular and gradual inertase of function of a neuron leads at first to increased growth ; but if carried to excess, and especially if irregular and spasmodic, it results in atrophy and degeneration, and ultimately in proliferation of the surrounding tissue. N., Goldscheider-Marinesco's Law Concerning, the fewer connections a neuron has, and, consequently, the fewer stimuli it receives, the less is its tendency to degeneration. See also /.aw. Mailer's (2). N.- threshold, the degree of excitation of a neuron which just suffices to produce a sensation in another with which it is in contact. Neuronagenesis (nu-ron-ah-jen'-e-sis) \yi.vpov, nerve; 0, priv. ; yEfvaK, to produce]. Failure of the develop- ment of neurons. Cf. Neuranagenesis (Illus. Diet.). Neuronal, Neuronic (nu'-ron-al, mi-ron'-ik). Relat- ing to a neuron. Neuronephric (wH-ro-M^'-Wi) [I'fvpoi', a nerve ; vE^pd^, the kidney]. Pertaining to the nervous and renal systems. Neuronephrioblast {nu-ro-nef -re-o-blast ) [ycvpov, nerve ; vt(pp6g, kidney ; /3Aa(TTiJf , a germ] , In some invertebrates, cells giving origin to the central nervous system and the renal organs. Neuronymy {^nu-ron^-im-e) \_vevpov, nerve; dvvf^a, a. name]. Neurologic nomenclature. Neurooccipital [nti-ro-o/i-sip'-ital). Relating to a neural arch and the occiput. Neurophlegmon (nu-ro-fieg ' -mon) \ycvpov, nerve; (p\£y^ovii, inflammation]. Neuritis. Neuropilem, NeuiOT^ilevaa {nu-ro-pi^-lem, -pi-le' -niah) \yivpov, nerve ; v'lAai;, felt] . His' term for the dense mat of fibrils formed in some parts by the branching nerve-processes. 'A^n.,' Nerve-felt. Neuroplex, Neuroplexus [nu'-ro-pleks, nu-ro-pleks' - Its'). A plexus of nerves. Neuropodium. (See Illus. Diet.) In the pi., Neu- ropodia, KoUiker's name for dendraxons. Neurosarcoma (nu-ro-sar-ko'-mah). A combined neuroma and sarcoma. NEUROSINE 380 NIKIFOROFPS METHOD Neurosine [nu'-ro-sln'). A neurotic, anodyne, and hypnotic remedy said to contain in each fl. dr. (j.y c.c. ) bromids of sodium, ammonium, and potassium, 5 gr. (o. 32gm. ) each; zinc bromid, )^ gr. ; ext. belladonna and ext. cannabis indica^ ^'j gr. (0.C08 gm. ) each; ext. lupuli, 4 gr. (o. 26gm.J; fl. ext. cascara sagrada, 5 T1\, (0.3 c.c. ) ; with aromatics. Neurosis. (See lllus. Diet.) See Signs, Mann's, Mannkopff' s. Neuroses, Coordinated-business [Benedikt]. See Spasms, Fatigue. N., Cyclist's, Brown's name for a painful disorder character- ized by hyperesthesia of the skin of the scrotum, perineum, and thighs, that develops after riding the bicycle for long distances at high speed. N., Trau- matic, any deviation from the normal state of the nervous system caused by violence. Cf. Erichsen's Disease. N., Westphal's, a form of hysteria simulat- ing multiple sclerosis. Neurosolymphatic [nu-ro-so-lim-fat' -ik). Both nervous and lymphatic ; said of a temperament. Neurosomes {nu^ -ro-somz) \y£V()Ov, nerve ; aufia, body]. Held's term for minute granules, variable in size, observed at the nodal points of the axospongium or mesh work making up the structure of axis-cylinders. Neurospongium. (See Illus. Diet.) 2. The inner reticular layer of the retina. Neurosuture (nn-ro-su'-chur). The suture of a cut nerve. Neurotagma {nu-ro-iag'-mah) \^vcvpov, nerve; rdy/ia, that which has been arranged]. A linear arrange- ment of the structural elements of a neuron. Neurotension [nu-ro-ten'-s/iun). See Neurectasis (Illus. Diet.). Neurotheleitis, Neurothelitis {nu-ro-the-le-i' -tis, nu- ro-the-li^-tis] [veiipoy, nerve ; ^7/?;, nipple]. Inflam- mation of a nerve papilla. Neurothelion, Neurothelium [nu-ro-the'-le-on, -urn) \_VEvpov, nerve; ^17^7, nipple]. A small nerve papilla. Neurotica [nu-rot'-ik-ah) \ysvpov, nerve]. Functional nervous diseases. Neurotization (nu-rot-iz-a'-shun). Vanlair's name for the regeneration of a divided nerve. Neurotome. (See Illus. Diet.) 2. The nerve-tissues of an embryonic metamere ; a neural segment or neu- romere. Neurotomy. (See Illus. Diet.) N. opticociliaris, divisiori of the optic and ciliary nerves to prevent threatened sympathetic ophthalmia. Neurotonia, Neurotony [mi-ro-to'-ne-ah, nu-rot'-on-e) \yevpov, nerve; rdi/of, a stretching]. See Nerve- stretching (Illus. Diet.). Neurotonic (nu-ro-ton' -ik) . Having a tonic eiifect upon the nerves. N. Reaction, Remak's term, 1896, for a peculiarly rare form of electric reaction exhibited in a persistent tetanic quivering of the muscles following irritation of the nerve stems. Cf. Reaction, Myotonic (Illus. Diet.). Neurotoxic [)iu-ro-ioks'-ik) [ycvpov, nervf ; to^ik6v, poison]. Having toxic action on neurons. Neurotoxin {iiu-ro-fois'-in). A cytotoxin obtained by E. Metchnikoiif from nerve tissue. Cf. Hematoxin ; Hepatotoxin ; Leukotoxin ; Nephroloxin , Spermato- toxin ; Trichotoxin . Neurotrophasthenia {nti-ro-trof-as-the'-ne-ah) \ytvpov, nerve; r/7o07, nourishment; aaOiveia, weakness]. Hughes' name for malnutrition of the nerves. Neurotropism («K-;-o;''-ro-/;im) [vFvpui>, nerve; rpd-iro^, a turn]. The attraction or repulsion exercised upon regenerating nerve-fibers. A substance is said to have positive neurotropism when these regenerating nerve- fibers have a tendency to grow toward and into it; negative, when they avoid it. Neurotrotous [nu-rot ' -ro-tus) . Suffering with neuro- trosis. Neutrolactis [nu-tro-lak'-tis). A galactagog said to be a liquid extract of Galega officinalis, L. Neutrophil, Neutrophile. (See Illus. Diet.) 2. A leukocyte or histologic element readily stainable with neutral dyes. See under Color-analysis. Nevolipoma [ne-vo-lip-o' -niah) . A venous nevus com- bined with lipoma. Nevus, Nsevus. (See Illus. Diet.) N. cavernosus. See N. vascularis tuberosus. N. cuticularis. See N., Capillary (Illus. Diet.). Naevi cystepithelio- matosi disseminati. ?iee Hydradenomes. N. vas- cularis flammeus, N. vascularis simplex, N. vinaceous, N. vinosus. .See N flammeus (Illus. Diet.). N. vascularis fungosus, N. vascularis tuberosus, a cavernous angioma marked by formation of red or bluish erectile tumors. Syn., Angioma prominens. Newbouldia {nu-bol ' -de-ah) . A genus of the £ig- noniaiete. N. Isevis, Seem., a species of the African tropics ; the bark is styptic, astringent, and emmena- gog. Dose of fld. ext., 20-60 tri, (1.2-3.7 c.c). New-growth [nu'-groth). See Neoplasm (Illus. Diet.). Nexus (neks'-us) \_nectere, to bind]. A tying or bind- ing together, an interlacing. N. nervorum opti- corum, the chiasm. N. stamineus oculi, the ciliary body. N'go. A caterpillar from which an arrow poison is ex- tracted by the Bushmen of South Africa. Nhanda-Guacu. The poisonous bird-spider of Brazil, Avicularia vestiaria, de Geer. Niccolic (nik-ol'-ik') \niccolicus'\. Containing nickel. Niccolum (tiik'-ol-um). The same as Nickel. Nickelic [nii' -el-ik) . Containing nickel as a quadriva- lent radicle. Nickelous {nik'-el-us). Containing nickel as a bivalent radicle. Nicker-nuts [nik'-ur). Bonduc seeds. 'Hicolicin (nik-ol'-is-in). A drug exploited as a cure for morphinism found by analysis to contain 3% of morphin. Nicolum [nik'-ol-um). Nickel. Nicotianomania [nik-o-she-an-o-ma'-ne-ah) [Nico- liana, a genus of plants named after Jean Nicot, chemist; mania']. Insane craving for tobacco. Nicotin. (See Illus. Diet.) N. Bitartrate, white soluble crystals used in tetanus and as antidote in strychnin poisoning. N. Salicylate, hexagonal tab- lets melting at 117.5° C., soluble in water; containing 54% of nicotin; recommended in scabies in i ^ lanolin ointment. N. Tartrate, Ci„HjjNj(C4HeOj) -f 2H,0, white soluble needles ; solution more stable than that of the free alkaloid or the other salts. Nidamental [nid-ah-men'-tal) [nidus, nest]. Relating to a nest or to an egg-sac. Nidulus (nid'-u-lui). C. L. Herrick's term for the nucleus of origin of a nerve. Nidus. (See Illus. Diet.) N. avis, a depression or hollow left on the mesial surface of the cuneate lobule after the removal of a tonsil. Nigranilin {ni-gran'-il-in). Anilin black. Nihil {ni'-hil) [L. nothing]. N. album, flowers of zinc. N. graecum, impure zinc oxid. Nihilism (ni'-hil-izm) [nihil, nothing]. Pessimism in regard to the efficacy of drugs. Niin (ni'-in). A fatty substance allied to and probably identical with axin. Nikalgaya (E. Indies, passed away, hopeless). Ver- nacular for trypanosomiasis [q. v.). Nikiforoff 's Method of fixation of blood films consists NINSI 381 NODUS in immersion of the dried films in ether, in absolute alcohol, or iu a mixture of equal parts of the two. Ninsi, Ninsin, Ninsing, Ninzi, Ninzin. Japanese names for ginseng. Niobate {ni'-ob-at). A salt of niobic acid. Niobic (tii-o'-bik). Containing niobium as a pentad radicle. Niopa [Venezuelan name], A snuff prepared from the setAs o{ Piphiiienia pej-egrina, Benth., which produces an intoxication approaching frenzy. Syn., Nupa. Nipple. (See lUus. Diet.) N. Crater. See iV., /(■«- traded {IViXi.^. Diet.). Nirmali [iiir-niah'-le). Strychnos potatorum (q. v.). Nirvanin [nir-vun'-in). The hydrochlorate of diethyl- glycocoU-para-amido-o-oxy-benzoic-methyl-ester ; col- orless prisms soluble in water and fusing at 185° C. It is a local anesthetic, one-tenth as toxic as cocain, used by Schleich's infiltration method ino.5%-0.2^ solution; in dentistry, in 2fo-S% solution. Nissl Bodies. See under Body. Nitragin {ni-traj'-in). A nitrifying bacterial ferment obtained from the root tubercles of leguminous plants. Nitricum (ni' -trik-uni) , Berzelius' name for an im- aginary body which he supposed united with oxygen to form nitrogen. Nitrifying (ni-trif-i' -ing) \y'iTpov, natron; /acere, to make]. Applied to bacteria which oxidize ammonia to nitrous and nitric acids. Nitrobenzolism {ni-tro-ben' -zol-izm). Poisoning by nitrobenzol through ingestion of some liquoB containing it, or through inhalation of its vapor, or through cutane- ous absorption ; it is characterized by a bluish-green pigmentation of the skin, the odor of bitter almonds on the breath, brown color of the urine ; in light cases by headache and vomiting; in severe cases, by coma, dila- tion of the pupils, anesthesia, irregularity of the pulse, and convulsions. NitToeTythTol (ni-tra-er^-7t/i-rol). CJi^{NOg)^. Butine tetranitrate, obtained by dissolving erythrite in nitric acid; large glistening plates, melt at 61° C. It ex- plodes on percussion ; used as nitroglycerin. Nitrogen. (See lUus. Diet.) N. Benzid, Mitscher- lich's name for azobenzene. N. -equilibrium, the state of an animal in which, during a definite period, the nitrogen of the excreta equals in amount the nitro- gen of the food. N. Monoxid. See Nitrous Oxid (lUus. Diet.). N. Pentoxid, N2O5, nitric anhydrid, a white solid, crystallizing in rhombic crystals or six- sided prisms. It decomposes with explosive violence, if heated, into nitrogen peroxid and oxygen. It pos- sesses powerful oxidizing properties. N. Peroxid, N. Tetroxid, NOj, a liquid at ordinary temperature obtained by action of nitrosyl chlorid on silver nitrite heated to 40° C. It is antiseptic. Nitroglucose (ni-tro-glu'-kos). A substance obtained from glucose by action of nitric and sulfuric acids. It is used as an arterial stimulant. Dose of 5 ^ solution, %-\ TTL (0.016-0.65 c.c. ). Nitroglycerinism {ni-tro-glis'-ur-in-izvi). Poisoning by nitroglycerin ; in light cases marked by dizziness, pulsation of the temporal arteries, and continuous headache ; in severe cases by coma, vomiting, dyspnea, delirium, and edema. Nitrolevulose (ni-tro-lev^-u-loz). Dextrose nitrate. It has properties similar to nitroglycerin. Nitromonas (ni-tro-mo' -nas) [yirpov, natron; /lovd;, unit] . A group of bacteria established by Winogradsky (1892) and referred by Migula to the genus Pseudo- monas. They occur in the soil and convert ammonium salts into nitrites and nitrites into nitrates. They will not grow in gelatin or other organic media. Nitropropiol (ni-tro-pro'-pe-ol). A preparation of orthonitrophenyl propiolic acid and sodium carbonate. It is used for detecting the presence of sugar in the urine. See under Test. Nitrosalol [ni-tro-sa'-lol). C^\\^!yO\\)C<:),^ . CuH^NOj. A yellowish powder melting at 148° C, soluble in alcohol or ether, insoluble in water ; it is used in mak- ing salophen. Nitrosobacter [ni-tro-so-bak' -tw) . A rod-like form of nitrifying bacteria. Nitrosobacteria (ni-tro-so-bak-te'-re-ah). Nitrifying bacteria. See Nitromonas. Nitrosococcus [ni-tro-so-kok'-us). A coccous form of nitrifying bacteria. Cf. Nitrotnonas. Nitrosoconiin i^ni-tro-so-ko' -ni-iit). See Azoconydrin, Nitrosomonas [ni-tro-so-mo' -nas). A nitrifying bacte- rium. Cf. Nitromonas. Nitrosophenyldimethylpyrazol {ni-tro-so-fen-il-di- iiieth-U-pir' -az-ol). CjjHjj(N0)N20. A substance obtained as a reaction-product of a solution of sodium nitrite with a solution of antipyrin in acidulated water ; green needles soluble in alcohol, ether, chloroform, or alkalis; explodes at 200° C. It is antipyretic, anal- gesic, and diuretic,. Syn., Isonitrosoantipyrin. Nitrosyl (ni'-tro-sil). NO. A univalent or trivalent radicle found in nitrous acid. N. Chlorid, NO . CI, an orange-yellow gas. N. Sulfate, HSNO5, a nitrosyl substitution derivative of sulfuric acid ; recommended as a disinfectant. Nitroxyl [ni-trois'-il). NO2. A univalent radicle found in nitric acid. Noctiphobia (noi-te-fo'-be-a/i) \_iiox, night; ^6j3og, fear]. Morbid fear of night and its darkness and silence; at times a. distressing accompaniment of neurasthenia. Node. (See lUus. Diet.) N.s, Fereol's. See Nodo- sities, FtreoP s. N.s, Haygarth's, nodosities of the joints in arthritis deformans. N.s, Heberden-Rosen- bach's, Heberden's nodes. N., Hensen's. See Knot, Hensen's (lUus. Diet.). N., Legendre's. See Nodosities, Bouchard' s (Illus. Diet.). N.s, Singer's, N.s, Teacher's. See Chorditis nodosa. Nodosity. (See Illus. Diet.) N.s of Fereol, incon- stant subcutaneous nodosities observed in cases of acute articular rheumatism. N. of the Joints. Synonym of Osteoarthritis. N., Legendre's. See N., Beu- ehard's (Illus. Diet.). N.s, Meynert's, nodular growths connected with the capsules ofjoints, tendons, and tendon sheaths, and sometimes seen in cases of rheumatism, especially in children. N.s, Piedric, those characteristic of piedra, a disease of the hair, due to a parasitic fungus. Nodular. (See Illus. Diet.) N. Disease of the Intestines of Sheep and Cattle, a nodular forma- tion in the small and large intestines caused by young stages of GLsophagostof/ia coiumbianum. Nodule. (See Illus. Diet.) N., Endolymphangeal, small nodules formed within lymptiatic vessels by localized masses of adenoid tissue. N.s, Katchenko's Cell-, decidual and syncytial tissue detached from the decidua in the manner of buds. N., Lymph-, more correct term for lymph follicle. N.s, Lymph- angeial, N.s, Lymphatic, N.s, Lymphoid, local- ized masses of adenoid tissue formed in various parts of the body and consisting of branched nucleated cor- puscles, holding lymphoid cells in the spaces between them. N., Perilymph,angeal, small nodules formed around lymphatic vessels by localized masses of lymph- oid cells. N., Pulp. See Pulp-nodule. Nodus. (See Illus. Diet.) Nodi digitorum. [He- berden.] Synonym of Osteoarthritis. N. thalami of Luys. See Nucleus, Luys' (Illus. Diet.). N. vitalis. See Center, Respiratory (Illus. Diet.). NOEMATACHOGRAPH 382 NOSTOSITE Noematachograph {no-eiii-at-ak'-o-graf) \^v6^/ia, a thought; Taxvi, swift; jpdipecv, to write]. An appa- ratus consisting of a revolving cylinder with an attached tuning-fork to serve as a time-keeper— used in estimat- ing and recording the duration of a mental act. Noematachometer ^no-em-at-ak-om' -et-ur) \y6ri\ia, a thought; -axh^, swift; jiiTfMv, measure]. An appa- ratus for estimating the time taken in recording a sim- ple perception. Noma. (See lUus. Diet. ) It is a parainfectious dis- ease due to the presence of Bacillus diphtheriticus (Walsh). N. pudendi, N. vulvae, ulceration of the vulva in children. Nomadic (no-mad' -ik) [yd/ia(, roving]. Spreading; said of ulcers. Nomospore {no'-mo-sfior) [yofiog, a law ; an6pog, seed]. E. Ray Lankester's term (1900) for the merozoit of Simond (1897). Nonadherent (non-ad -he' -rent) [non, not ; adharere, to adhere]. Not connected to an adjacent organ or part. Nonalbuminoid (non-al-bu' -min-oid ). A nitrogenous animal or vegetal compound of simpler composition than a proteid; nonproteid, e. g., the nitrogenous ex- tractive of muscular and connective tissue. Cf. Crea- ting Creatinine Xanthin^ Hypoxanthin, and allied cleavage products of the proteids. Nonconductor (non-kon-duk' -tor). Any substance not transmitting electricity or heat. Nondeciduate (non-de-sid'-u-at). Characterized by the absence of a decidua or part to be shed ; having refer- ence to the Adeciduata ; nondeciduous. Cf. Deciduate. Nondeciduous [non-de-sid ' -u-us) . Not liable to be shed ; permanent. Cf. Deciduous. Nonigravida [non-e-grav' -id-ah\ \nonus, ninth; grav- ida, a pregnant woman]. A woman pregnant for the ninth time. Nonipara [non-ip'-ar-ah) \_nonus, ninth; parere, to bring forth]. A woman who has borne nine children. Nonmetal [non-met' -al). An element that is not a metal. Nonproteid {non-pro^ -te-id).' See Nonalbuminoid. Nonus (no'-nus) [L. ninth]. The hypoglossal nerve. Nonvalent [non-va'-lenf). Without chemic valency, incapable of entering into chemic composition. Nonviable (non-vi'-ab-l). Incapable of living. Nonyl (non'-il). CgH,j. The supposititious radicle of the nonyl compounds. Nordauistn [nor' -dow-izm) \_NordaUe a German writer on degeneracy]. Degeneracy. Nori [no' -re). A Japanese gelatin obtained from Por- phyra vulgaris, employed in cultivating protozoa. Norma. (See lUus. Diet.) N. inferior. See N. basilaris (Illus. Diet.). N. frontalis. See N. facialis [WXwi.ViKi.). N. parietalis. See N. verti- calis (Illus. Diet.). N. posterior. See N. occipit- alis (Illus. Diet.). N. sagittalis, the view of the skull seen in a mesial sagittal section. N. tempo- ralis. See N. lateralis (Illus. Diet.). Normocyte (nor'-mo-slt) [norma, rule ; rorof, cell]. A red blood-corpuscle of normal size (7.5 jj.). Cf. Erythrocyte, Microcyte, Macrocyte, or Megalocyte. Normotonic [nor-mo-ton' -ik) \iiorma, rule; Tinm^, a stretching]. Relating to normal muscular contraction; to a muscle working under normal physiologic con- ditions. Cf. Muscle, After-loaded ; M., Loaded. Norther [nor'-lhur]. The name given in the south- western United States to a sudden, bitterly cold wind bringing snow and ice; northers occur from Texas to Montana. As warm weather approaches and vegetation advances rapidly under temperatures of 80° or 90° F., suddenly the north wind blows. In a few hours the most wintry weather is experienced,- ice and all the features of a blizzard appearing. [Weber.] Cf. Foehn, Harmattan, Khamsin, Mistral, Simoon, Sirocco, Solano, Mumuku. Nortropinon [nor-tro' -pin-on). C^HjjNO. A ketone obtained by the oxidation of demethylated tropin with chromic acid ; it melts at 70° C. Nosanthropochemia [nos-an-thro-po-ke' -me-ah) \y6miq, disease; avBponoi, man; xW^'", chemistry]. The application of chemistry to disease. Nose. (See Illus. Diet.) N., Saddle, N., Saddle- back, N., Swayback, one with a depression in the bridge due to the loss of the septum. Nosema. (See Illus. Diet.) N. bombycis. See Corpuscle of Cornalia. Noseresthesia, Noseraesthesia [nos-ur-es-the' -le-ah) [yoar/i>di\ diseased ; alad^aig, perception] . Perverted sensibility. Noserous [nos'-e-rus) [yoaripdg, diseased]. Diseased, unhealthy. Nosocarya [nos-o-kar' -i-a) [vduof, disease; Kopvov, a nut]. Fie's name for ergot of rye. Nosochorologia [nos-o-kor-o-lo' -je-ah). See Nosoch- thonography. Nosochthonography [nos-ok-thon-og'-raf-e) \yhGoz, disease; ;i'Sui', the earth; ypaQ,d\9,e&ie\ nnpa- ciToi, a parasite]. Liebrich's term for microorgan- isms found in conjunction with a disease process, but which, while capable of modifying the couise of the disease, are not its cause. Nosophen (nos'-o-fen). C^B^Cfi, [C^H^l^Oll)^. Tet- raiodophenolphthalein, a yellowish-gray powder with- out odor or taste, insoluble in water or acids, slightly soluble in alcohol, more soluble in ether, chloroform, or alkalis. It is used externally as a substitute for iodoform, internally for catarrh of the stomach and in- testines. Dose, 5-8 gr. (0.3-0.5 gm.). Syn., lodo- phen. Cf. Antinosin ; Kudoxin. Nosopoetic [nos-o-po-ef -ik). Same as Nosopoietic (Il- lus. Diet.). Nosotoxic [nos-o-toks'-ik). Relating to nosotoxin. Nosotoxicity [nos-o-toks-is' -it-e). Tlje quality of being nosotoxic. Nosotoxicosis (nos-o-toks-ik-o' -sis) [viSffof, disease; to^ck6v, poison]. An abnormal condition referable to the presence of toxic basic products formed in the system in disease. Nosotoxin. [nos-o-toks'-in) \y6aoz, disease; to^uc6v, poi- son]. A toxin generated in the body by a pathogenic microorganism. Nosotrophy [nos-ot' -ro-fe). See Nosotrophe (Illus. Diet). Nostalgy {nos-tal'-je). See Nostalgia (Illus. Diet.). Nostosite [nos'-to-sit] [vdcrrof, a return home ; fflTof, food]. A parasite situated in or upon its permanent host. NOSTRATE 383 NUCLEUS Nostrate (nos'-trdt) \noster, ours]. Endemic. Nota {no'-tah) \_nosiere, to know]. A mark. N. congenita, N. infantum, N. materna. See Nevus; and Mark, Birth; Mark, Mother's (lUus. Diet.). N. primitiva. See Streak, Primitive [IWm^. Diet.). Notch. (See Illus. Diet.) N., Clavicular, a depres- sion at the upper end of the sternum articulating with the clavicle. Syn., Incisura clavicularis. N., Cora- coid, a notch in the upper border of the scapula at the root of the coracoid process. Syn., Incisttra cora- coidea; I. semilunaris ; Notch, Semilunar. N., Frontal. See Supraorbital Foranien (Illus. Diet.). N., Iliac, Greater, N., Ischiadic, Greater. See N, Ischiatic (Illus. Diet.). N., Interlobar (of the liver), the notch in the ventral border of the liver demarcating the right and left lobes. L., Ischiadic, Lesser. See N., Lesser Sciatic (Illus. Diet.). N. of the Kidney, the hilus of the kidney, porta renis. N., Pterygopalatine, the pterygopalatine fissure. N., Sacral, Lower, a notch in the lower part of the mesal portion of the dorsal surface of the sacrum usu- ally produced by imperfection of the arch of the last sacral vertebra. Syn., Incisura sacrococcygea. N., Sacral, Upper. See Hiatus sacralis (Illus. Diet.). N., Sacrococcygeal, the lateral notch at the point of union of the coccyx and sacrum. N., Scapular, one at the back of the neck of the scapula through which the supraspinous and infraspinous fossas com- municate. N., Semilunar. See N., Coracoid. N., Sibson's, the inward curve of the upper left border of precordial dulness in acute pericardial effusion. N., Tympanic. See N of Rivinius (Illus. Diet.). Nothnagel's Test. See under Test. Nothrous i^no'-thrus) [^Juflpiif, sluggish]. Drowsy, slow, languid, torpid. Nothus [noth'-us) [yodoQ, false]. False, spurious. Hotifizbleino-te-ji'-ah-bl) \notificare , to make known]. Applied to a disease which should be made known to a board of health or other authorities. Notification [no-te-fi-ka'-shuri] [notificare, to make known]. The act of publishing or giving official notice. HoioglossMS [no-to-glos' -us) [I'uroi', the back ; y'X.ijaaa, the tongue] . See Lingualis superficialis under Mus- cles. Notophorus (no-tof'-or-us) [wj-ov, back; ^opdf, a car- rying]. A monster with a dorsal pouch. N-rays. See under Ray. Nuciferous (nu-sif -ur-us) \itux, a nut; ferre, to bear]. Nut-bearing. Nucin [iiu'-siii). Ste Juglone (Illus. Diet). Nuclear. (See Illus. Diet.) N. Cap, a stainable mass in the form of a cone, hollowed out internally like a cap, corresponding* to one pole of the nucleus upon which it sits. Ger. Kernkappen. N. -plate. I. The equatorial plate, formed by the chromosomes during the prophases of mitosis. 2. The septum which sometimes divides the nucleus in amitotic divi- sion. N. Remains. See Ring-bodies. N.-sap. See Karyenchyma. Nuclease [nu'-kle-Sz). i. One of the immunizing enzymes found by Emmerich and Low in cultures of Bacillus pyocyaneus and other organisms. 2. A pro- posed general term to designate any one of the bacteriolytic enzymes because they digest the nucleo- proteids of the bacterial cells. Nucleid {nu'-kle-id). A compound of nucleol with an oxidof some metal (iron, copper, silver, mercury, etc.). Nuclein. (See Illus. Diet.) N., Ferric. See />r- ratogen. N. Plates, Lilienfeld's name for blood-plates because they consist of a chemic combination between proteid and nuclein. N. -therapy, the employment of nuclein from different glands and blood-serum in the treatment of disease. • Nucleinate (nti'-klc-in-at). A white soluble powder used as a diagnostic in tuberculosis. Dose, 30-45 gr. (2-3 gm.). Nucleoalbuminuria («;< -kle-o- al- bu - min - u'-re-ah). The presence in the urine of nucleoalbumin. Nucleoalbumose {nu-kle-o-al' -bu-moz), A name given by Matthew to a substance found in the urine in a case of osteomalacia and which he believed to be the partly hydrated albumin of nucleoalbumin. Nucleofugal [nu-kle-o-fu'-gnl) \nucleus; fugere, to flee] . Moving from a nucleus. Nucleohiston. (See Illus. Diet.) 2. An albuminoid substance obtained from lymph and thymus gland of calves; a white powder soluble in water, alkalis, and mineral acids. It is used as a bactericide. Nucleoid. (See Illus. Diet.) 2. A term used by Arnold to designate the substance in the red corpus- cles formed from the original nucleus. It is finely granular or fibrillar and is surrounded by a substance which Arnold calls paraplasm. Nucleol [nu'-kle-ol). Nuclein obtained from yeast. Nucleoloid [nu-kle'-ol-oid). Resembling a nucleolus. Nucleolulus (nu-kle-ol ' -ti-lus). See Nucleolinus (Il- lus. Diet.). Nucleon (tiu'-kle-ori). See Paranucleon. Nucleonic (nu-klc-on'-ik). Pertaining to the nucleus. Nucleopetal {nu-kle-op'-et-al) [nucleus; petere, to seek]. Moving toward the nucleus. Cf. Nucleofugal.. Nucleoproteids {mi-kle-o-pro'-te-ids). Compound pro- teids which yield true nucleins on pepsin digestion, and also tho.se which, on being boiled with dilute mineral acids, yield, besides proteids, xanthin bases. They occur chiefly in the cell nuclei and are widely diffused in the animal body, and embrace tissue-fibrin- ogen (Wooldridge), cytoglobin, and preglobin (Alex. Schmidt) or nucleohiston (Kossel and Lilienfeld). Nucleoreticulum (nu-kle-o-ret-ik' -u-him) [nucleus; reticulum, a net]. Any network contained within a nucleus. Nucleosin (nu'-kle-o-sin). A substance, isolated by Miescher from spermatozoa of the salmon, identical with thymin. Nucleotherapy (nu-kle-o-ther'-ap-e). See Nuclein Therapy. Nucleotoxin (nu-kle-o-toks'-in) [nucleus ; to^ikov, poi- son]. A toxin derived from cell nuclei; any toxin affecting the nuclei of cells. Nucleus. (See Illus. Diet.) N. abducens, N., Abducent, N. abducentis, a gray nucleus giving origin to the abducens and facial nerves, situated within the faciculus teres, behind the trigeminal nu- cleus, on the floor of the fourth ventricle. Syn., Nidus abducentis. N., Accessoriovagoglosso- pharyngeal, a continuous columnar tract of nerve- cells embedded in the gray matter of 'the cinereous eminence extending from the level of the calamus scriptorius to that of the striee acousticae, and from which the accessory, vagus, and glossopharyngeal nerves arise in succession from below upward. N., Accessory. See under N, Accessoriovagoglosso- pharyngeal. N., Acoustic, N. acusticus. See N., Auditory. N., Acoustic, Anterior or Ventral, N. acusticus lateralis, N. acusticus superior. .See N., Auditory External. N., Acoustic In- ferior, N., Acoustic Internal. See N., Auditory Internal. N. angularis. See N. of Bechterew (Illus. Diet.). Nuclei anterolateralis, the nuclei of the lateral column. Nuclei, Auditory, the nuclei in the oblongata giving rise to the auditory nerves. N., Auditory, Accessory, a group of small multi- NUCLEUS 384 NUCLEUS polar nerve-cells provided with a nucleated sheath like the nerve-cells of ganglia contained in some cinerea situated between the superior root of the auditory nerve and the restis. N., Auditory, Chief or Prin- cipal. See N., Auditory Internal. N., Auditory External, a tract of large nerve-cells lying in the ob- longata between the inner portion of the cerebral peduncles and the restis ; it is widest at the upper ex- tremity in the superior fovea and tapers down to the auditory strise. Syn., N., Deiters' ; N., Laura's; N., Superior Auditory ; TV., Auditory Great, or Lat- eral or Large-celled: N., Acoustic Anterior ; N., Acoustic Lateral ox Superior. N., Auditory, Great, N., Auditory Large-celled, N., Auditory Lateral. See Al, Aitdito7y External. N., Auditory In- ternal, a columnar tract of small multipolar cells embedded in the auditory eminence, being widest where it is crossed by the striae. N., Beclard's, a vas- cular bony nucleus, of lenticular shape, appearing in the cartilage of the lower epiphysis of the femur dur- ing the thirty-seventh week of fetal life. N., Blu- menau'#, the lateral nucleus of the cuneate nucleus. N., Bony, the center of ossification. N. bulbi fornicis, a collection of cinerea in the bulb of the fornix. N., Burdach's, a smail nucleus of gray matter in the funiculus cuneatus of the oblongata form- ing the termination of the long fibers of Burdach's column. Syn., N., Cuneate; /V., Clavate ; N. of the funiculus gracilis. N., Clavate. See ^., Bur- dach's. N. centralis, the dentatum. N. cen- tralis inferior, a ganglionic mass in the oblongata at the posterior border and near the raphe of the pons. N. centralis superior, a ganglionic mass in the tegmentum; it is the cephalic continuation of the nucleus reticularis. N. cochlearis, that of the cochlear division of the auditory nerve. N., Con- jugation. See N., Segmentation (Illus. Diet.). N., Cuneate, N., Cuneate Internal. See N., Burdach's. N., Cuneate External, a tract of gray matter contained in the external cuneate fu- nicle. N., Cuneiform. See Ala cinerea (Illus. Diet.). N., Darkschewitsch's, a nucleus sit- uated on each side of the median line in the gray matter near the junction of the sylvian aque- duct with the third ventricle. N., Deiters.' See N., Auditory External. N., Dorsal, N. dorsalis. Same as Clarke' s column or nucleus. N., Duval's, an aggregation of large multipolar ganglion cells lying ventrolaterally to the hypoglossal nucleus. N., Ed- inger's, the nucleus of the posterior longitudinal bundle, an aggregation of ganglion cells in the gray matter of the third ventricle at the beginning of the .sylvian aqueduct. N., Edinger-Westphal's, one of the nuclei of the third cranial nerve in the region of the anterior corpora quadrigemina below the syl- vian aqueduct. It is placed anterolaterally. N., Egg-, the nucleus of the egg-cell after formation of the polar bodies and before union with the sperm- nucleus. N., External, N., Extraventricular. See Lenticula (2) (Illus. Diet.). N., Extramed- ullary. See N., Auditory Accessory. N., Facial, one in the reticula at the back of the pons giving origin to the seventh or facial nerve. N., Fronto- ventral. See N., Oculomotor. N. funiculi gra- cilis. See N., Burdach's. N., Gelatinous, N. gelatinoso-cartilagineus, N. gelatinosus, one situated in the substantia gelatinosa of the oblongata. N.^ germinativus. See Germinal Spot (Illus. Diet.). N., Geniculate, Internal, the cinerea of the postgeniculum continuous with the thalamus. N. globuliformis, N. glomi. See Globulus (Illus. Diet.). N., Glossopharyngeal, the glosso- pharyngeal portion of the accessoriovagoglossophar- yngeal nucleus. N., G-oU's, a small nucleus in the fasciculus gracilis of the oblongata in which the long fiibers of GoU's column terminate. N., Hypoglos- sal, a columnar tract of large multipolar nerve-cells em- bedded in the cinerea of the terete funicle in the inferior triangle of the fourth ventricle and giving origin to the nerve-fibers forming the rootlets of the hypoglossal nerve. N. hypothalamicus, the subthalamus. N., Insular, one entirely separated from adjoining masses of cinerea. N. intercalatus. See A'., Staderini' s . N., Intermediolateral. See Column, .Intermedia- lateral. N., Intermedullary, Great, Spitzka's name for the external and internal auditory nuclei considered as one. N. juxtaolivaris. See Olive, Accessory (l). N., Kaiser's, longitudinal motor nuclei of considerable size intercalated in the cervical and lumbar enlargeinents, between the col- umna medialis and the columna intermediolateralis. N., Large-celled Auditory. See Al, Auditory External. N., Lateral, that part of the cornu of the cord ascending in the oblongata behind the olive. N., Mesencephalic (of the trigeminal nerve), Spitz- ka's name for a group of large nerve-cells in the cinerea surrounding the sylvian aqueduct. The fibers taking origin there join the motor root of the fifth nerve. N., Mesoblastic, a nucleus of a cell belong- ing to the mesoblast. N., v. Monakow's, the lateral portion of Burdach's nucleus. N., Oculo- motor, the nucleus of the third or oculomotor nerve; large pigmented cells embedded in the cinerea at the side of the floor of the ventricular aqueduct below the quadrigeminum. N., Olivary, Accessory. See Ulive, Accessory. N., Olivary, Accessory External, N., Olivary, Accessory Lateral, N., Olivary, Ac- cessory Superior, a plate of cinerea on the dorsal aspect of the olive. N., Olivary, Accessory In- ternal, N., Olivary, Accessory Median Internal, a ganglionic gray mass on the inner side of the olive and immediately dorsad of the anterior pyramid. Syn., N. of the Fyramid ; N. pyraviidalis ; Anterior olive. N., Olivary, Superior, N. olivaris superior. I. A small folded gray lamina in the pons enclosed by the redcula at the fore part of its lateral area. Syn., Upper olive ; Nticleus of the trapezium, 2. The teg- mental nucleus. N. of the Oosphere. See Pronu- cleus, Female (Illus. Diet.). N., Optic. See Pregeni- tt Metainorphopsia (\\\\i.%. Diet.). O. ovi, cicatricula. O. purulentus, hypopyon. O. scapulae, the glenoid cavity. O. simplex. See Monoc2ilus (Illus. Diet.). Oculustro (ok-ul-us'-tro'). A soap said to consist of oleate of potassium, glycerin, and turpentine. Odallin {oi-al^-in). A glucosid contained in Cerbera odoltnm, Gart. Odic {^o'-dik). Of or pertaining to the theoretic force or influence od. O.-force. See (9(/ (Illus. Diet.). Odol [o'-dol). A mouth-wash, said to consist of salol, 2.5 parts; oil of peppermint, 0.5 parts; saccharin, 0.004 parts; and alcohol, 97 parts. Odontalgia. (See Illus. Diet.) O., Phantom, pain felt in the space from which a tooth is absent, usually due to cicatricial compression of nerve filaments. Odonterism ( o-don'-tur-izm ). See Odontosynerismus (Illus. Diet.). Odonthemodia, Odonthaemodia [o-dont-hem-o' -de-ah) \oSovq, a tooth ; al/iadia, a having the teeth on edge]. Heraodia, excessive sensibility of the teeth. Odonthyperesthesis i^o-dont-hi-pur-es-the'-sis). See Odontheviodia. Odontoatlantal [o-don-lo-at-lan'-tl'). Same s.% Atlanto- axial. Odontodol [o-don'-to-dol). A dental anodyne said to contain cocain hydrochlorid, I part ; oil of cherry laurel, I part ; tincture of arnica, 10 parts ; solution of am- monium acetate, 20 parts. Odontoneuralgia (o-rfo«-^ri-««-;-(7/'-;V-a,^) [odoiif, tooth; neuralgia^ Neuralgia due to diseased teeth. Odontonoid {o-don' -ton-aid) \o&avq, tooth ; EitSof, like- ness]. Tooth-like. Odontonomy (o-don-ton' -o-me) [odoiif, tooth ; Mi5|U0f, lavr]. The classification of the teeth. Odorator {0- dor- a' -tor) [odor, perfume]. An atomizer for diffusing liquid perfumes. OIL Odyl, Odyle (oa"'-;/). See Orf (Illus. Diet.). Odynacousis, Odynacusis ( o-din-ah-ku'-sis) \h&vvri, pain; aKo6c«', to hear]. Pain caused by noises. Cf. Hyperalgesia, Acoustic. Odynolysis {o-din-ol'-is-is) \_o6ivri, pain; Aveiv, to loose]. Alleviation of pain. Odynopeic, Odynopceic {o-Jin-o-pe'-ii) [bd'vvi], pain; ■KOiElv, to make]. Oxytocic. Odynophagia ( o-din-o-fa' -je-ah). See Odynphagia (Illus. Diet). Odynopoela {o-din-o-pe' -e-ah). The induction of labor pains. C£demamyces [e-de-iiiah-mi'-sez) [edema; fiiiicrK, fun- gus]. The organism which causes edemamycosis or African horse-sickness. CEnanthe [e-nan'-the) [olvoc, wine; av8og, a flower; from the similarity of the fragrance of the blossoms to those of the grape]. A genus of umbelliferous plants. CE. phellandrium. Lam., of Europe; the fruit is diuretic, carminative, and is recommended as a specific sedative to the bronchial mucosa. Dose of powdered fruit, I dr. in 24 hours. CEnanthotoxin. See Enantholoxin. CEnilism (c' -nil-izm) [olvo(, wine]. A form of alco- holism produced by abuse of wine. CEnochemistiy (e-no-ketn' -is-tre) [oivof, wine ; chemis- try^. The chemistry of wines. CEnoxidase, OEnoxydase [e-nohs'-id-az) [olvo^, wine; oxidase']. Cazeneuve's name for the oxidase which causes the browning of wines, the oxidation of the coloring-matter of the wine. CEstrus. See Estrus. Ohmmeter (o?«'-^-/? Aleurites, a fixed oil with nutty flavor from the seeds of the candle-nut tree, Aleurites triloba, Forst. It is a mild cathartic, acting as castor oil and more promptly. Dose, yi-i oz. Syn., ^4?-- tists' oil; Country walnut oil; Kekune oil; Kekui oil ; Belgaum walnut oil; Spanish walnut oil. O., AUyl Mustard. See under Allyl (Illus. Diet.). O., Almond, Bitter, essential oil from the seed of bitter almonds ; a refractive, aromatic liquid with bitter acrid taste and containing hydrocyanic acid ; soluble in al- cohol and ether ; used as a sedative and externally to allay itching. Dose, ]/&-% f!\, (0.01-0.03 c.c. ). Antidotes, emetics, ammonia, brandy, iron persulfate. O., Almond, Bitter, Artificial. See Benzaldehyd (Illus. Diet.). O., Almond, Sweet, fixed oil ex- pressed from almond; sp. gr.. 0.915-0.920; misci- ble in ether and chloroform ; used as nutrient and as OIL 387 OIL cathartic to children. Dose, 60-480 Tt\^. O. of Aloes, a pale yellow liquid, with odor and taste of mint, ob- tained in small amount from aloes. O., Anemone. See Anetnonol (lUus. Diet.). O., Angelica, ethereal oil from root of Archangelica officinalis, Hoffm. ; used as a tonic. Dose, 1-3 tT\, (0.06-0.2 c.c). O., Anilin, crude anilin obtained from nitrobenzin by the action of reducing agents. O., Animal, an oil ob- tained from destructive distillation of bones ; applied in skin-diseases and used internally in hysteria. Dose, 5-20 n\^ (0.3-1.2 c.c). O., Anise, Star. See O. of Illichmi. O., Anthos, rosemary oil. O., An- thracene. See under ^K///ratfnf (Illus. Diet. ). O. of Ants, Artificial, furfurol. O., Apple, amyl val- erianate. O. of Arachis, a bland yellow oil ex- pressed from peanuts, the fruit of Aracliis hypogira, L.; it is used to adulterate olive oil. O., Arbor vitse. See O., Thuja. O., Argan, a fixed oil from the seeds of the sapotaceous argan tree of Morocco, Argania sideroxylon, R. et S. It is used as a substitute for olive oil. O. of Arnica Flowers, an essential oil from the flowers of Arnica montana^ L. It is dia- phoretic, diuretic, and emmenagog. O., Artemisia, an antiseptic and astringent oil from Roman ^oxia- yioodi, Artemisia marilimn, L. It is used in skin-dis- eases. O., Artists'. Set 0.,Aieuriies. 0.,Asarum, a volatile oil distilled from the rhizomes of Asarur/i furopaum, L. ; a viscid liquid with sharp burning taste. O. of Asphalt, a rubefacient, antiseptic oil obtained from destructive distillation of asphalt ; it is applied in rheumatism and parasitic skin-diseases. O., Aspic (corruption of spica). See O. of Spike. O., Bacaba, oil from various species of CEnocarpus in- digenous to South America. O., Badian. See O. of Illiciuin. O., Balm, German, an essential oil from the leaves and tops of Melissa officinalis, L. ; it is diaphoretic and antispasmodic. IDose, 1-2 tT\, (0.06-0.12 c.c). Syn., O., Melissa; O. of Lemon balm. O., Bancoul, O., Bankul, O., Bankune. See C, Aleuriles. O., Barbadoes Nuts. See O., Jatropha (Illus. Diet.). O., Bardane, a hair oil made by digesting burdock root in olive oil. O., Basil, an essential oil from leaves of Ocimuin basilicum, L. It is antiseptic and stimulant. Dose, 1-2 tl\, (o.o5-o. 12 c.c. ). O., Bay. (See Illus. Diet.) 2. See O., Myrcia. O. of Behen. See O. of Ben (Illus. Diet.). O., Benne. See O., Sesame. O. of Birch Bark, volatile oil from the bark of Betula lenta, L., containing 99^ of methyl salicylate and almost identical with oil of wintergreen. Antirheu- matic and antiseptic. Dose, 5-30 n\, (0.3-1.8 c.c). O. of Birch Wood, an antiseptic black liquid with odor of Russia leather obtained by destructive distil- lation of white birch, Betula alba, L. It is used in skin-diseases. Syn. , Empyremnatic birch oil; Oleum Rusci. O., Bitter, a bitter, green oil extracted from the seeds of Calophyllum inophyllum, L., a guttiferous tree of Asia. Syn., Laurel-nut oil; Tamanu oil; Ndilo oil. O.s, Blown, oxidized fixed oils. O., Blue, a liquid mercurial ointment prepared with oil. O. of Boldus, a volatile oil from Peiimusboldus, Mol. , used in inflammations of the genitourinary tract. O. of Canada Snakeroot, an aromatic, antiseptic stimu- lant oil from the rhizome of Asarum Canadense, L. Dose, 1-2 fl\, (0.06-0.12 c.c). O., Candle-fish. See O., Eulachon (Illus. Diet). O., Candle-nut. See 0., Aleurites. O., Canella, an aromatic oil from the bark of Canella alba, Murray. Dose, 1-2 Tt\^ (0.06- 0.12 c.c). O., Caoutchouc. %te. Dipenteite (\\\v.%. Diet.). O., Carap, a bitter concrete oil obtained from seeds of Carapa guianensis, Aub. O. , Carbol- ized Coal, a compound of carbolic acid with coal-tar. naphtha, benzene, or some fixed oil. O. of Cascarilla, a volatile oil from the bark of Croton eluteria, Bennet ; it is stimulant and aromatic and used as an adjuvant in bitter tonics. Dose, I-2 tt\, (0.06-0.12 c.c). O. of Cedar Leaves, essential oil from the leaves of Juni- perus virginiana, L. ; sp. gr., 0.885 ! '' '* antiseptic and emmenagog. O. of Cedar Wood, volatile oil from the wood of Juniperus virginiana, L. O., Cedrat, an essential oil from the fruit rind of Citrus medica, Risso. It is aromatic, stimulant, and antiseptic. Dose, 1.2 n\, (0.06-0.12 c.c). O. of Chamomile, Ger- man, an essential oil from Matricaria chamomilla, L. ; a thick bluish oil solidifying on exposure to cold. It is used in colic, cramps, etc. Dose, 1-5 tT\, (0.06- 0.3 c.c). O. of Chamomile, Roman, an essential oil from the flowers of Anthemis nobilis, L. It is tonic and stomachic. Dose, 1-5 Tt\^ (0.06-0.3 c.c). O., Champaca, a voladle oil used as a perfume from the flowers of Michelia champaca, L. O. of Cherry- Laurel, an essential oil from the leaves of Prunus laurocerasus, L. It has the odor and properties of oil of bitter almond ; used as a sedative. Dose, Ye—yi ^1, (0.01-0.03 c.c). O., Cina. See O. of Wormseed, Levant. O., Citron. See O., Cedrat. O. of Cit- ronella, an essendal oil from various species of the grass Andropogon. O., Cochlearia, a volatile oil from scurvy grass, Cochlearia officinalis, L. Its prin- cipal constituent is secondary butyl thiocarbamid, C^- Hji . CSN. It is stimulant, aperient, and diuretic. Dose, 2-5 n\, (0.12-0.3 c.c). O. of Cocoanut, a white semi-solid fat, soluble in alcohol and ether, ob- tained from the nut of Cocos ntuifera, L. It is used as an alterant and nutrient, and as ointment base. Dose, 2-4 dr. (8-16 c.c). O., Cocum-. See Cocum-butter. O., Cognac, ethyl enanthate. O., Colza, an oil consisting of glycerid of brassic acid ob- tained from a variety of Brassica campestris, L. O., Coonda or Coondi. See O., Carap. O., Cotton- seed, a fixed oil from seeds of cotton, Gossypium her- baceum, L. ; used as olive oil. O., Country Walnut. See O., Aleurites. O., Crab. See O., Carap. O. of Crithmum, a limpid volatile oil from Crithmum maritimum, L. ; it has an acrid aromatic taste; sp. gr., 0.98. O., Cumin, a volatile carmina- tive oil from the seeds of Cuminum cyviinuvi, L. O. of Cypress, a volatile, colorless, oily liquid obtained from the fresh leaves and shoots of Ciipressus semper- virens, L. It is antiseptic and antispasmodic and is recommended in whooping-cough ; used by sprinkling the clothes and room. O., Damny Mountain. See 0., Ebony. O., Dee. See Declines oleum (Illus. Diet. ). O., Dill, a volatile oil from fruit of dill, Peu- cedanum graveolens, Benth. et Hook, fil., consisting chiefly of carvol, C||,H,jO, and limonene, C]„Hj, ; sp. gr., 0.905. It is used as a carminative. Dose, 3-10 ITL (0.2-0.6 c.c). O., Dippel's. See O., Ani- mal. O.s, Distilled, volatile oils. O., Doegling, oil from the Norwegian whale, Balcena rostrata ; it is used as an ointment base. O., Dutch. See O., Haarlem. O., Earth Nut. See O., Arachis. O., Ebony, a fatty oil from the seeds of Bauhinia tomen- tosa, L. Syn., Damny mountain oil. O., Eel, the fat of eels. O., Egg-yolk, an oil obtained from hard- boiled fresh eggs and used in lotions. O., Eguse, oil of eoloeynth seeds imported from Africa. O.s, Expressed, O.s, Fat. See Oil, Fatty {\\\\.\i. Diet.). O. of Fir Cones, a volatile oil from the cones of Picea excelsa, Lk.; a colorless antiseptic liquid with balsamic odor ; used as inhalations in diseases of the respiratory organs. O. of Fir, Scotch, an essential antiseptic oil from Pinus sylvestris, L. ; sp. gr., about 0.87 ; used as an application in chronic rheumatism. O. of Fire- OIL 388 OIL weed, an essential oil from Erechthites pmalta, Raf.; aromatic tonic and stimulant. Dose, 2-6 rt\_ (0.12-0.4 c.c). O., Fir- wood, ^ite Oil of Fir. C, Flax- seed. See C, Linseed {l\\\is. 'Did.). O., Fleabane. See O., Erigeron (lUus. Diet). O., Fulmar, a clear red oil, with a powerful and peculiar odor and prop- erties analogous to cod-liver oil, obtained from the ful- mar petrel, Procellaria glacialis, L. , obtained on the island of St, Kilda, off the British coast. O., Fusel, amylic alcohol. O. of Gaultheria. 'ic^ . of Winter- green (lUus. Diet.). O. of Gaultheria, Artificial, methyl salicylate. C, Gaultheria, from Birch. See O. of Birch Bark. O., Geranium. (See lUus. Diet.) 2. See C, Lemon-grass. C, Geranium, Turkish. See O., Lemon-grass. C, Ginger-grass, O., Veti- vert. See 0., Lemon-grass. C, Gingili, sesame oil. O., Goldenrod, a volatile oil from Solidago odora, Alton, used as a perfume. O., Gomenol, a terpinol said to be obtained from a variety of Melaleuca leuca- dendron, L. It is recommended in pertussis. Dose, 5-10 c.c. of 5% oil injected into the gluteal muscles. C, Ground Nut. See O., Arackis. O., Gru-Gru, a violet-scented, light yellow solid from the nut of the macaw palm, Acro- comia lasiospatka. Mart., of the West Indies. O., Guaiac, tiglic aldehyd. O., Guaiacum-wood, an essential oil, semi-solid or crystalline at ordinary tem- peratures, with intense odor of tea, obtained from wood of Guaiacum officinale, L. C, Gynocardia. See O., Chaulmoogra (lUus. Diet.). O., Haarlem. See O., Linseed, Sulfuraled, Terebinthinated . O., Hemlock, a volatile oil from the bark of Tsuga canadensis, Carr. O., Herring, a fixed oil from herrings. O. of Hops, a volatile oil from hops, the strobiles of Hamulus lu- pulus, L., soluble in alcohol, ether, or chloroform; sedative, tonic, and narcotic. Dose, 1-5 TT\^ (0.06- 0.6 c.c). O. of Horsemint, a volatile oil from Monarda punctata, Willd. ; used as carminative. Do.se, i-io rt\^ (0.06-0.6 c.c). O., Hungarian, enanthic ether, used to impart a flavor of French brandy to inferior liquor. O. of Hyoscyamus Leaves, a green oil prepared by headng a fixed oil with fresh . leaves of Hyoscyamus niger, L ; used as a sedative in cough of tuberculosis. Dose, 1-5 tt\^ (0.06-0.3 c.c). O., Hypericum, a preparation of the tops of Hypericum perforatum macerated in olive oil (4 oz. in I pt.), used as an application for bruises. Syn., Ked oil. 0., Hyperiodized. Bee lodopin and Lipiodol. O., Hyssop, a volatile oil from Hyssopus officinalis, L. ; sp. gr., about 0.930; used in diarrhea, colic, etc. Dose, 1-5 tT\, (0.06-0.3 c.c). O., Illicium, an es- sential oil from the fruit of Illicium anisatum, Bortr. ; its chief constituent is anethol. O., Iloopay, C, Ilu- pai, the fatty oil expressed from the seeds of JBassia longifolia, L. ; used in skin-diseases. O. of Indian Corn. See O., Maize. O. of Indian Grass, C, Indian Melissa. See 0. of Lemon-grass. C, In- fernal, castor oil. O., Iodoform, a sterilized solution of iodoform in almond oil (4.5-5% iodoform). C, Iva, an essential oil from Achillea moschata, Jacq. O., Joint, synovia. O., Juniper, Empyreumatic. See O., Cade (Illus, Diet.). C, Juniper Wood, a volatile oil from fresh wood oi Jvniperus communis, L., distilled with water. It is a turpentine-like liquid with feeble odor of juniper. O., Karwah Thistle, a cathartic oil expressed from the seeds of Argemone mexicana, L. C, Kekune, O., Kukui. See O., Akurites. O., Krumholz. See C, Pinus pumilio. O., Kundah, O., Kuridah. See 0.,Carap. O., Kurung. See O., Pongamia. C, Lard, oil from hog's lard; sp. gi-. , o.gio-0.925 at 14° C. ; soluble in alcohol, ether, and chloroform. O. of Laurel, a narcotic volatile oil from the ix\x\\.ol Laurus nobilis, L. ; sp. gr., 0.88. Rarely used internally. Dose, >^-3 TtL (0.025-0.2. c.c). C, Laurel-nut. See O., Bitter. O. of Lemon Balm. See 0., Balm. O., Lemon-grass, an essential oil from the leaves of Andropegon schmnanthus , L. It is used as an application in rheumatism and internally in cholera. Syn., Indian tiielissa oil; Oil of verbena. O. of Limes, an essential oil from the fruit rind of Citrus limetta, Risso ; stimulant and tonic and used for flavor- ing. O., Limetta. See 0. of Limes. O. of Lin- aloe, an essential fragrant oil distilled from Bursera graveoUns, Tr. et PI. , a Mexican wood, and from allied species. O., Linseed, Sulphurated, an antiseptic oil obtained from linseed oil by action of sulfur dioxid ; contains 14% of sulfur; used in scabies, etc. O., Linseed, Sulphurated, Tere- binthinated, an antiseptic oily preparation, obtained by mixing sulfurated linseed oil with oil of tur- pentine (l :3); used internally in lithiasis, exter- nally in skin-diseases. Dose, 5-15 1^, (°-3~' c.c) in milk. Syn., Dutch oil ; Haarlem oil ; -Dutch drops. O., Macassar, a preparation of cocoanut oil and the Howers oi Canangaodorata, Hook, (ylang-ylang); used by the natives of the Moluccas to anoint their bodies ' during prevalence of fevers. O., Madia, a fatty oil from the seeds of a composite annual, Madia saliva, Mol.; used as a condiment and in medicine. O., Maize, a golden oil of peculiar taste and smell obtained from the germs of corn grains; sp. gr., 0.916 at 25° C. It consists of olein, stearin, and palmitin. O. of Male- fern, a volatile oil from Dryopteris filix-vias, Schott, and D. marginalis, A. Gray. It is used as an an- thelmintic. Dose, 12-25 '^ (0-7-I-5 c.c). Q., Margosa, a bitter yellow oil with odor of garlic ex- pressed from seeds of Melia azadirackta, L. It is used as an anthelmintic and as an application in rheumatism, and in sunstroke. O. of Marjoram, Wild, an essential oil from the tops of Origanuin vtilgare, L. ; it is antiseptic, toriic, and emmenagog. Dose, 2-10 tTL (0.12-0.6 c.c). It is used externally in skin-diseases. O., Massoy, an aromatic volatile oil from massoy bark. O. of Matico, a volatile anti- septic oil from Piper angustifolium, R. et P. ; used in. diseases of the urinary tract. Dose, '^-l tr\^ (0.03- 0.06 c.c). 0., Meadow Sweet, salicylous acid. O.s, Medicinal, infusions of i part of a dry drug in 10 parts of olive oil, or a preparation made by boiling I part of a fresh herb in 2 parts of olive oil. C, Melaleuca. See C, C«;'c/z^^(Illus, Diet.). O., Mel- issa. See O., Balm. O. of Milfoil, an aromatic carminative and tonic oil from the leaves and flowers of Achillea ?uillefolium, L. ; sp. gr., 0.910-0,920; tonic, astringent, emmenagog. Dose, 1-5 tT\^ (0,06- 0,3 ccj. Syn., O., Yarrow. O. of Mint, Curled, a volatile oil from the leaves of Mentha crispa, L. ;. used as oil of peppermint C, Mountain Ash, para- sorbic acid. O,, Mountain Pine. See 0., Pinus pumilio. O., Muscatel Sage, an essential oil froin Salvia sclarea, L. ; sp. gr, , about 0. 928 ; u,sed as a perfume. O., Muscovite. See O. of Birch Wood. O., Mustard, Artificial. See Allylthiocyanate O., Myrcia, a volatile oil from the leaves of Pimenta acris, Kost.,consisting chiefly of eugenol; sp.gr., 0.965-0.990- at 15° C. ; soluble in alcohol, ether, or chloroform; used in making bay-rum. Syn., Oil of bay. O. of Nagkassar or Nahor, an oil from the seeds of Mestia ferrea, L. ; used locally in rheumatism. O., Ndilo. See O., Bitter. O., Neem. See O., Margosa. C, Niaouli, a volatile oil from the leaves of Melaleuca leucadendron, L. , containing 66% of eucalyptol ; a thin, pungent, yellow, aromatic, dextrogyre oil ; sp. OIL 389 OIL gr., 0.922; soluble in alcohol, ether, and benzin ; used in tuberculosis. Dose, 4 Tt\, (0.25 c.c. ) 6 times daily. Inj., 16.5 Tt\^ (l c.c. ) in ohve oil. C, Nic- ker-seed, the oil from bonduc seeds, used as an em- brocation in rheumatism. C, Niger-seed, a thin, bland, yellow oil obtained from the seeds of Guizotia abyssinica , Cass. , acomposite annual cultivated in India and Abyssinia for its seeds. Syn., Ram-til oil. C, Nutmeg, A volatile oil distilled from nutmeg; a thin yellow liquid; sp. gr., 0.870-0.900. O., Nutmeg, Fatty, a fixed oil from nutmeg ; a yellowish, soft solid with taste and odoir of nutmeg ; narcotic and carminative. Dose, 2-5 gr. (0.1-0.32 gm.). Syn., Niitmex butter. O., Olive. (See Illus. Diet.) It is a mixture of -glyceryl (C3H5) with oleic acid (CjjHjj- 0„ and palmitic acid (CjgHjjOj) ; it consists of two oils having the formulas C3H5(C,jH,302l3, and C3H5- (CijHjjOj), respectively. O., Omum. See O., Ajowan. O. of Orange Flowers, ^ee O. of Neroli (Illus. Diet.). O. of Orange Flowers, Bigarade, a volatile oil from the flowers and leaves of Citrus biga- radia, Duh. O. of Orange Flower, Petals, a vola- tile oil from the petals of Citrus miranlium, L. O. of Orange Flowers, Petit Grain, a volatile oil from the leaves and unripe fruit of Citrus bigaradia, Duh. O., Orange Peel, an essential oil from the fresh rind of Citrus auraniium, L. O., Origanum. See O., Marjoram, Wild; also the common but erroneous name for oil of thyme. O., Palmarosa. See O., Lemon-grass. O., Paraffin, chiefly hydrocar- bons of the CnHjU-j-j series, distilled from pe- troleum; a limpid oil thickening with cold; sp. gr. , 0.875-0.900 ; boils at 300° C. O., Pastinaca, a vol- atile oil, consisting chiefly of ethyl butyrate, contained in the fruit-of parsnip, Pastinaca saliva, L.; a yellow liquid with pleasant smell; sp. gr. , 87. O., Pat- chouli, a volatile oil from the leaves of Pogostemon heyneaniis, Benth. ; a thick, fragrant, brownish liquid ; sp. gr., 0.970-0.990. O., Peach Kernel, an oil expressed from seed of the peach, Prunus persica, Sieb. ; Sp. gr., 0.915 at 15° C. Soluble in ether, chloroform, or carbon di^ulfid ; used as almond or olive oil. O., Peanut, ^^s O., Arachis. O., Pear, amyl acetate. O., Pennyroyal, European. See C, /"z/- legium. O., Peppermint, Mitcham, oil from pep- permint cultivated at Mitcham, Surrey, England. O. of Pine Needles. See 0., Fir, Scotch. O., Pine- apple. See under /';■«,? (Illus. Diet.). O. of Pinus pumilio, a very fragrant volatile oil from the leaves of Pinus pumilio, Haenke ; antiseptic and expectorant, and used also in glandular enlargements and skin- diseases. Dose, 5-10 tr\_ (0.3-0.6 c.c). O. of Pinus Sylvestris. See O., Fir, Scotch. O., Poho, oil of Japanese peppermint. O., Polei, O., Poley. See O., Pulegium. O., Pongamia, O., Poonga, oil expressed from the seeds of an East Indian tree, Pon- gamia glabra, Vent. It is a deep yellow to reddish- brown fluid at 60° F., but below that it is solid. It is used by the Hindoos in skin-diseases, and is espe- cially recommended in those due to fungi. O ., Poppy, oil expressed from the seeds of various species of Papaver ; used as a substitute for olive and almond oil. O., Porpoise, fixed oil from the blubber of the porpoise. O., Potato, fusel oil. O., Ptychotis. See 0., Ajowan. O., Pulegium, the oil from European pennyroyal, Mentha pulegium, L. ; its chief constituent is pulegiol, C,„H|gO. It smells like peppermint ; boils at 227° C. O., Pumpkin Seed, oil from the seeds of Cucurbita pepo, L., a red oily liquid ; sp. gr., 0.928; it is said to be anthelmintic. O., Quirinus, a pe- troleum issuing near the chapel of St. Quirinus at Tegernsee. O., Ram-til. See O., Niger-seed. O., Rape, a brown or greenish-yellow oil expressed from seeds of a variety of Brassica cainpestris. O., Ray. See O. , i'/'a/f. O., Red. ^e.i. 0., Hypericum. O., Rhodium, a volatile oil from rosewood. Con- volvulus scoparius, L. ; used to adulterate oil of rose. O., Rose Geranium. See O., Geranium (Illus. Diet.). O., Rosewood. See 0., A'hodium. O., Rusa, lemon-grass oil. O., Salad,oliveoil. O., Sandalwood, East Indian, O., Santal. See 0., Sandalwood (Illus. Diet.). O., Savine, a poison- ous, volatile oil from the fresh tops oi Juniperns sa- biua, L. It is irritant and emmenagog. Dose, y^-l tT\^ (0.03-0. 12 c.c. ). Antidotes, emetics, oil, mucilage, brandy, opium. O., Scurvy Grass. See (?., Cochlearia. O., Seneca, crude petroleum. O., Sesame, a fixed oil from the seeds of Sesajiium indi- cum, L. ; sp. gr., 0.919-0.923 at 15° C. ; soluble in ether, chloroform, or carbon disulfid. It is laxative and nutrient. Dose, 4-8 dr. (15-30 c.c). Syn., Benneoil; Teel oil. O., Shark, apale acrid oil from the liver of the shark, Squalus carcharias ; sp.gr., O.87— o 88. O., Shealkanta, the karvah-thistle oil. O., Simabolee, a clear oil extracted from curry leaves, Murraya koenigii, Spr. O., Skate, a yellow neutral oil obtained from the liver of the skate. Raja batis; it is used as a substitute for cod-liver oil. O., Soy, a bland yellow oil expressed from soja beans, the seeds of Glycine soja, Sieb. O. of Spike, a volatile oil from the leaves and tops of Lavandula spica, Cav. ; car- minative and rubefacient, and used externally in rheu- matism. O., Spikenard, lemon-grass oil. O., Spruce. See O., Hemlock. O., Storax, a volatile oil from storax ; sp. gr., 0.900. O., Sumbul, a volatile oil from the root of Ferula sumbul. Hook. fil. O., Sun- flower, a fixed oil from the seeds of the sunflower, Helianthus annuus, L. O., Sweet Bay. See O., Laurel. O. of Tagud-nuts, oil from the seeds of Phytelephas viacrocarpa,'R.ei'P. O., Tallicoonah. SeeO.,Carap. O., Tamanu. See O., Bitter. O., Tambor, a purgative oil obtained from Omphalea oleif- era, Hems!., of Central America. It is used as castor oil. O., Tea, a Chinese fixed oil said to be derived from Camellia drupifera. Lour. O., Teaberry. See O., Winterberry (Illus. Diet.). O., Teel, O., Til. See O., Sesame. O., Templin, oil of Pinus pumilio. 0.,Theobroma, cacao-butter. O., Thuja, an essential oil from the leaves of Thuja occident- alis, L. ; emmenagog, tonic and antiseptic. Syn., O., Arbor vitce ; 0., White cedar. O., Touloucouna, carap oil. O., Tumenol, See Tunienol. O., of the Tung Tree. See O., Aleurites. O. of Turpentine, a volatile oil from the concrete resin of Pinus palustris and other species ; chiefly consisting of CjjHjg ; sp. gr., 0.855-0.S70; soluble in ether, slightly so in alcohol; boils at I55°-I70° C. It is anthelmintic, antiseptic, diuretic, and rubefacient. Dose, 5-120 n^ (0.3-7.4 c.c). O., Turtle, oil ex- tracted from turtles' eggs ; said to equal cod-liver oil in value. O., Ugger, a perfume distilled from agal- lochum. O., Valerian, a volatile oil from the rhizome and root of Valeriana officiiialis, L. ; sp. gr. , 0.95 ; used in nervous diseases. Dose, 4-5 Tl\, (0.25-0.3 c.c). O. of Verbena. See O., Lemon-grass. O. of Vitriol, sulfuric acid. O., Walnut, a fixed oil from Juglans regia. O. of Wax, a volatile oil obtained from wax by fractional distillation. O., White Cedar. See O., Thuja. O., Wild-seed, a fixed oil from mignonette, Reseda luleola, L. O., Wine, Heavy, a final product of the distillation of alcohol with great excess of sulfuric acid, a yellow oily liquid with pungent odor and acrid taste; sp. gr. , 1.096-I.129; soluble in alcohol or ether; boils at OINTMENT 280° C. O., Wittneben's. See 0. , Cajupu/ (Ulus. Diet.). O., Wood. I. Gurjun balsam. 2. See 0., Aleurites. O., Wormseed, American. See 0., Chenopodium (lUus. Diet.). O. of Worm- seed, Levant, a volatile oil from the flowers of Artemisia cina, Berg, et Schmidt, consisting chiefly of cineol, C,oHjjO ; sp. gr., about 0.930 ; soluble in alcohol and ether. It is anthelmintic and tonic. Dose, 1-2 tt\, (0.05-0. 12 c.c). O., Wormwood, Com- mon, a volatile oil from the leaves and tops of Artem- isia absinthium, L., consisting chiefly of thujone, QdHj^O; sp. gr., 0.925-0.950; soluble in alcohol or ether ; analgesic and tonic. Dose, 1-2 Tr\^ (0.06-0. 12 c.c). O. of Wormwood, Roman. See O. of Artemisia. O., Yarrow. See C, Milfoil. O., Ylang Ylang. See O., Cananga (Illus. Diet.). Ointment. (See Illus. Diet. ) 0.,Blue. See Hydrar- gyrum unguent. (Illus. Diet. ). O., Citrine. See Hydrargyrum nitrat. zing. (Illus. Diet.). C, Lis- ter's, bone acid, I ; white wax, I ; paraffin, 2 ; almond oil, 2 parts. O., Mercurial, O., Neapolitan. See Hydrargyrum unguent. (Illus. Diet.). O. -muslins, strips of muslin impregnated with ointment, applied in eczema. Old Man's Back. Paralytic kyphosis. Oldenlandia (ol-den-land' -e-ah) \^H. B. Oldenland, Danish botanist]. A genus of rubiaceous plants. O. corymbosa, L. , of the East and West Indies, is antispasmodic and antipyretic. O. umbellata, L. , Indian madder, a species indigenous to the East In- dies and cultivated for the root, Chaya, ghe, or chaya- var, which yields a red dye and is used in skin-dis- eases ; the leaves are expectorant. Oleaceous (o-le-a'-shus). Relating to the olive or to the order Oleacece. Oleandrism [o-le-an'-drizm]. Poisoning by oleander ; analogous to digitalism. Olearia yo-le-a'-re-ah') [Adam Olearius, 1600-1671]. A genus of the Coinpositis. O. moschata. Hook., yields eurybin. Olease [o'-le-dz^. An enzyme found by Talomei in olives, which causes precipitation of the coloring-mat- ter of olive oil and rancidity by formation of fatty acids. Oleaster {o-le-as' -tur) [L., the wild olive]. I. The olive tree, Olea europea, L. 2. The paradise tree, Elaeagnus angustifolia , L. Olefiant [ol^ -e-fi-ajit) [_oleum, oil; facere, to make]. Making oil. Oleic [o'-le-ik) [oleum, oil]. Relating to, containing, or obtained from oil. Oleobalsamic {o-le-o-bal-sam' -ik). Containing oil and balsam. O. Mixture, an alcoholic mixture of vola- tile oils and balsam of Peru. Oleocreosote (o-lt-o-ire'-o-sot). A yellowish oily liquid with a specific gravity 0.950 at 15° C. ; soluble in ether, chloroform, and benzine. It is an antiseptic used in catarrh of the respiratory organs, bronchitis, etc. Administered as an emulsion in doses, adults, 40-160 gr. (2.6-10.4 gm.) daily; children, 8-45 gr. (0.52-3 gm.) daily. Syn., Creosote-oleic ether ; Creo- sote oleate ; Oleocreasol. Oleoguaiacol {o-le-o-guii'-ak-ol). See Guaiacol Oleatr. Oleoinfusion (o-le-o-in-fu' -shun). An oily solution of a drug. Oleosaccharose [o-le-o-snk'-ar-ds). A compound of saccharose with an essential oil. Oleum. (See Illus. Diet. ) O., Alchitri, oil of Juni- per. O. anonse, ylang ylang oil. O. nigrum, a reddish-yellow oil, becoming of the consistency of honey on keeping, obtained in the East Indies from the seeds of Celastrus paniciilatus, Willd. It is a powerful stimulant and diaphoretic and is used in 390 OLIVE rheumatism, gout, and various fevers. O. phosphor- atum, a mixture of phosphorus, I gr. ; ether, 9gr.; almond oil, 90 c.c. Each minim contains .j-J^ of a grain of phosphorus ; it is prescribed in rachitis. Olea pinguia, fixed oils. O. populeum, a preparation of I part of shredded poplar buds digested in 3 parts of olive oil. O. provinciale. See Oil, Provence (Illus. Diet.). O. pulegi, poley oil; oil from European pennyroyal. O. ricini naphtholatum, castoroil con- taining 0.2^ each of a-naphthol, chloroform, and oil of peppermint. O. templinum. \. See Oil of Pinus pumilio. 2. A variety of turpentine distilled from the cones of Abies pectinala, D. C. O. unonse, ylang ylang oil. O. vulpium, a mixture of olive oil and \fo each of dill oil and oil of thyme. • O. wittnebi- anum. See Oil of Cajuput (Illus. Diet.). Oleyl [o'-le-il). CjgH^O, the radicle of oleic acid. Olfactometry (ol-fai-tom' -et-re) [olfaeere, to srriell ; metare, to measure]. The science of measuring the acuteness of the sense of smell. Olfactory. (See Illus. Diet.) O. Islands. See Islands. Oligemia. (See Illus. Diet.) O. serosa. Same as Hydremia. Oligidria (ol-ig-id' -re-ah). See Olighydria (Illus. Diet.). Oligocytosis [ol-ig-o- si-to' -sis) [o/./yof, few; kvto;, cell]. See Oligocythemia (lllu.s. Diet.). Oligogalia (ol-ig-o-ga' -le-ah). See Oligogalactia (Illus. Diet.). Oligoglobulia {ol-ig-o-glo-bu' -le-ah) [SAi'yof, few; glo- bulus, a small globe]. See Oligocythemia (Illus. Diet.). Oligomania. (See Illus. Diet.) O., Abulic. See Abulomania (Illus. Diet.). O., Affective. Same a.% Mania sine delirio. O., Agoraphobic. See Agor- aphobia (Illus. Diet. ). O., Claustrophobic. See Claustrophobia {^Wms.VikU). O., Mysophobic. See Mysophobia (Illus. Diet.). Oligomorphic i^ol-ig-o-mor^ -fik) [6^/70^, few ; fiopi^ii, form]. Applied to organisms which have but few stages of development. Oligonitrophil (ol-ig-o-ni'-tro-fil). See Oligonitro- philous. Oligonitrophilous (ol-ig-o-ni-trof'-il-us) \hVyo^, scan- ty; nitrogen; ifiAelv, to love]. Beijerinck's term, 1902, applied to those organisms which, while occurring freely in nature, develop in nutrient media, containing combined nitrogen, or from which combined nitrogen has not been carefully excluded. They have the ability of assimilating and utilizing atmospheric nitrogen. Oligophospaturia [ol-ig-o-fos-fat-u' -re-ah ) . A decrease in the amount of phosphates in the urine. Oligophrenia (ol-ig-o-fre^-ne-ah) [ oAi'yof, little ; (jipev, mind]. Imbecility. Oligoplasmia (ol-ig-o-plaz'-me-nh) [oA/yof, scanty; nlaajj-a, a thing molded]. A decrease in the amount of blood-plasma. Oligospermatism (ol-ig-o-spurm'-at-izni). See Oligo- spermia (Illus. Diet.). Oliguresia {ol-ig-u-re'-se-ah). See Oliguria (Illus. Diet). Olivary. (See Illus. Diet.) 2. The olivary body. Olive. (See Illus. Diet.) O., Accessory. I. A nu- cleus composed of two small masses of einerea, an outer (the external accessory olivary body of MuUer) andan inner (the internal accessory olivary body of Miiller), within the olive situated above and to the inner side of the dentatum. Syn., Accessory olivary nucleus; Nucleus juxtaolivaris ; Ger. Nebenolive ; Olivenneben- kern; Fr. Noyau olivaire accessoire. 2. A gray OLIVIFUGAL 391 OORODEIN plate dorsad of the olive. Syn., External accessory olivary nucleus; Lateral accessory olivary nucleus; Superior accessory olivary nucleus ; Ger. dussere Neben- ohve ; Fr. Noyau juxla-olivaire posth o-exteme. 3. A similar but smaller gray plate dorsad of the pyramid. ^yn.. Internal accessory olivary nucleus ; Median in- ternal olivary nucleus ; A'ucleus of the pyramid ; N. pyramidalis ; Anterior olive. O., Anterior. See O., Accessory (3). O., Inferior, the olivary body. O., Superior, O., Upper. See Nucleus, Olivary, Superior. O., Superior, of Luys, the tegmental nucleus. Olivifugal {ol-iv-if -u-gal) [olive; fugere, to flee]. Turned or moving from the olive. 01\vin (ol'-iv-in). A substance obtained by Braconnot from salicin by action of sulfuric acid. Olivipetal {ol-iv-ip'-et-al) [olive; petere, to seek]. Toward the olive. Oly (o'-le). The scum on molten metal. Olutkombul. See Abroma angusta, L. Omal (o'-mal). See Trichlorphenol (Illus. Diet.). Omateal {o-mat'-e-al). Relating to the omentum. Omentosplenopexy (o-men-to-splen' -o-peks-e). Omen- topexy followed by splenopexy to develop complement- ary circulation in certain hepaticosplenic lesions. Omentum. (See Illus. Diet.) O., Haller's Colic, a process of the upper right border of the greater omentum which may become adherent to the testis during fetal life and be included in the sac of an in- guinal hernia. O. osseum. See Periosteum (Illus. Diet.). O., Pancreaticosplenic, a fold of peritoneum uniting the tail of the pancreas with the lower part of the inner surface of the spleen. Omocephalus (o-mo-se/'-al-us). See Omacephalus (Illus. Diet.). Otnphalodymia [om-fal-odim'-e-ah). See under Scmatodymia. Omphalotripsy [om-fal-o-trip'-se) [bjiifiako^, navel ; Tpipeiv, to rub]. Separation of the umbilical cord by a crushing instrument. Onage, Onaye. The African name for the arrow-poison obtained from seeds of Strophanihus hispidus, D. C. Oncography (ong-kog'-raf-e) [oyKOf, a swelling; ypd^eiv, to write]. The recording of the measure- ment of tumors by an oncometer. Oncosis. (See Illus. Diet.) 3. Tumefaction. Oneiric, Oniric (o-ni'-rik) [bvnpog , a. iiea.m']. Relating to dreams ; attended by visions. Oneirism (o-ni'-rizm) [bvELpo^, a dream]. A condition of cerebral automatism analogous to the dream state, as a dream prolonged to the waking period. Oniomania {^o-ne-o-ma^-ne-afi) [tjvwf, to be bought; fiavia, madness]. A mania for spending money. Onkinocele [ong-kin^-o-sil) [oy/cof, swelling; Iq, a fiber; k^Ai?, tumor]. Inflammation of the tendon- sheaths attended by swelling. Ononetin (o-non'-et-in). CjjHjjOj. A dissociation- product of onospin. Ononid (o-no'-nid). CjjHjgOg. A neutral principle contained in the root of Ononis spinosa ; a yellow, slightly bitter powder soluble in water and alcohol. Syn. , Ononisglycyrrhizin. Ononin [o-no'-nin). CjqHjjOjs, a glucosid isolated by V. Reinsch from the root of Ononis spinosa, L. Ononis (o-no'-nis) \omc, an ass]. A genus of legumin- ous plants. O. spinosa, L. , rest-harrow, a shrub of Europe, The diuretic root is used in dropsy and gout. Ononisglycyrrhizin [o-no-nis-gli-sur-i'-zin). See Ononid. Onospin (o-nos'-pin). C^jH^jO,.;. A dissociation- product of ononin by action of baryta-water with heat. Onychexallaxis f^on-ik-eks-al-aks' -is) [pvv^, nail ; i^aXka^i^, a degenerating]. Degeneration of the- nails. Onychogram [on'-ik-o-gram) \ovv^, nail ; ypdfetv, to write]. The record of the variations in blood-pressure by an onychograph. Onychograph {on'-ii-o-graf) [Svnf, nail ; ypdi/ieiv, to write]. An instrument devised by Max Herr for recording the variations in blood-pressure in the capil- laries of the tips of the fingers. It consists for the most part of the sphygmograph so arranged that the pelotte can be brought against the finger resting upon a hard surface. Onychography (on-ii-og^-raf-e). The tracing of the pulse in the smallest vessels by means of an instrument placed on the nail. Onychogryphosis (pn-ik-o-gri-fo' -sis'). See Onycho- gryposis (Illus. Diet.). Onychoma (on-ik-o'-maK). A tumor of the nail-bed. Onychophagist (on-ik-of'-aj-ist) [bvv^, nail ; ipa)uv,. to eat]. One addicted to biting the finger-nails. Onychophosis l^on-ik-o-fo'-sis). See OnycAyposis (Illus. Diet.). Onychorrhexis [on-ik-or-eks'-is) [bvv^, nail ; /i^fif, rupture]. The splitting of the nails. Onychosis. (See Illus. Diet. ) O. gryposis, onycho- gryposis. O. incrassata, hyperonychosis. O. lap- sus, onycholysis. O. moUities, softening of the nails. O. pterygium. See Pterygium unguis (Illus. Diet). Onyxis. (See Illus. Diet.) O., Retroungueal, ony- chia originating at the root of the nail. Oocyan [0-0-si^-an) [b>nv, egg ; Kvavbq, a dark-blue substance]. Of Sorby, the green or blue coloring- matter of eggshells of birds ; found to be partly biliverdin and partly a blue derivative of bile-pigments. Oocyst (^o'-o-sist) [a6v, egg; /citrrif, bladder]. Applied by some writers to the cysts in which the vermicules of the malaria parasite encyst themselves. The term is misleading ; spore cyst is preferable. Oocyte (o'-o-slt) [ii6v, egg; hvtoc;, cell]. The ovarian egg-cell before the formation of the polar bodies ; also written ovocyte. Oogonium. (See Illus. Diet.) 2. The primordial mother-cell which gives rise to the ovarian egg and its follicle. 3. The descendants of the primordial germ- cell from which ultimately arise the oocytes (Boveri) ; also writen ovogonium. Ookinete {p-o-kin'-li) \ii6v, egg ; luviiv, to move]. See Oocyst. Oophoria (o-o-for'-e-nh.) [i)6v, egg; fipeiv, to bear]. Barnes' term for hysteria. Oophorin i^o-o/^-or-in). An organotherapeutic prep- aration made from the ovaries of cows and hogs. Oophoritis. (See Illus. Diet.) O. serosa, Olshausen's term for a variety of inflammation mostly described as edema of the ovary. It is said to be produced by gonorrhea and pelvic inflammation or to follow fevers and mumps. The ovaries are enlarged, swollen, smooth, edematous, with no folds or scars. They are heavy and likely to become prolapsed. [Roberts.] Oophorocystosis [o-o-for-o-sist-o'-sis) \u6v, an egg; (popelv, to bear ; icvarig, bladder]. The formation of ovarian cysts. OophoTohysteiectoray (o-o-/or-o-his-tur-ei'-to-me)[ii6i\ egg ; (pepecv, to bear ; vcjrepa, womb ; EKToprj, excision] . Removal of the uterus and ovaries. Oophorosalpingotomy (^o-o-for-o-salpin-gof -o-me) \i>6v, egg ; (pepeiv, to bear ; ad?iTny^, tube ; rejuveiv, to cut]. The surgical removal of the ovary and tube. Oophorostomy (^o-o-/or-os'-to-me) \_u6v, egg; (pepeiv, to bear; ard/ia, mouth]. The establishment of an opening into an ovarian cyst for drainage. Oorodein [0-0-ro' -de-in) [uov, egg; podcoc, of roses]. OOSCOPE A red or reddish-brown pigment giving color to cer- tain bird's eggs; it is perhaps identical with hemato- porphyrin. Ooscope {o'-o-skof) \iiov, egg; aKo-iiv, to view]. An apparatus for observing the developmental changes in a fertilized egg. Oospora [o-os'-po-rah) \i>6v, egg; mropa, seed). A genus of fungi. O. bovis, a name proposed for the fungus of actinorftycosis by those botanists who regard it as one of the hyphomycetes and as belonging to the Mttcedina. O. guiguardi, causes the deposition of carbonate of lime in connective tissue of the walls of cystic tumors and skeletal nodosities. Oothectomy {o-o-thek' -lo-me) \a6v, egg; Sijun, chest; kKTOjiq, excision]. The surgical removal of an ovary; a term preferred to oophorectomy. Opacification (^o-pas-if-i-ka'-shiin) \opacus, shaded]. The act of becoming opaque. Opalisin (o-pal-is'-i)i). Wroblewski's name for a proteid found in considerable quantity in human milk, less in mares' milk, and in very small quantity in cows' milk. Ope (op'-e) [oTT^, an opening]. Same as Foramen. OpeidoscopQ [o-pi^-do-s^op) [6T/j,a voice ; eaJrtc, likeness; amnelv, to view]. An instrument for studying the vibrations of the voice. Operant [op'-e-rant] \_operari, to work], i. Effective, active. 2. An operator. Operation. (See Illus. Diet.) Abbe's Incision for Appendicitis, a lengthy incision in the lateral wall of the abdomen which separates but does not cut the muscle-fiber. Albert-Frank-Kocher Method of Gastrotomy. See Frank's Method. O., Asch's, for deviation of nasal septum, consists in a crucial incision over the deflection, taking up the segments, reduction of the deflection, and insertion of a tube to hold the segments in place. O., Beyea's, for .gastroptosis, consists in the plication of the gastrohe- patic and gastrophrenic ligaments. O., Bier's, for amputati9n through the lower portion of the leg, consists in cuneiform osteotomy upon the tibia above the stump, bending forward the stump with the lower fragment of bone to a right angle with the upper fragment. The two fragments unite and form a foot. O., Bissell's, for uterine retroversion; the excision of a section of both the round and broad ligaments suffi- cient to hold the uterus in a forward position. O., Catterino's (A. of Camerino, Italy). See Hystero- kataphraxis. O., Equilibrating, tenotomy on the direct antagonist of a paralyzed ocular muscle. O., Fehling's, for uterine prolapse, consists in denuding two long ovals on either side of the median line of the anterior vaginal wall, and uniting their edges with silver wire. Frank's Method of Gastrotomy consists in forming a valve out of a small cone of the stomach- wall. The oblique incision is made and a cone of the stomach pulled out and its base sutured to the parietal peritoneum. A second incision is then made imme- diately above the rib-margin, the bridge of the skin is elevated and the cone pulled up beneath it and the apex sutured into the second wound. The tube is inserted and the first skin-wound closed. O., Hartley- Krause, the removal of the entire gasserian ganglion and its roots for relief of facial neuralgia. O., Hegar's, for the relief of cancer of the rectum. The knife is carried along the sides of the sacrum, making the letter V, and hinges the flap with a chain saw. Gerster claims good drainage by this method, but con- demns it because of the impairment of the flap's vitality. (Hupp.) O., Heinecke's, for relief of cancer of the rectum : To avoid whatever tendency toward weak- ening the pelvic floor Kraske's method involves, 392 OPERATION Heinecke devised in 1888 a T-shaped incision in the skin, sawing the skin first vertically and then at the level of the fourth foramen transversely, thus making two folding bone doors. These are afterward united by suture. (Hupp.) O., Hochenegg's, for relief of cancer of the rectum : A curved incision is made with its convexity to the right, commencing opposite the third foramen of the sacrum, extending outward, and passing the middle line again below the last button of the coccyx. ( Hupp. ) O., Ingals', for ecrasement of the tonsils : A snare guard is inclosed in a ring which is passed over the tonsil as it is held by the forceps, thus facilitating the use of the loop. O., Jonnesco's, cystorrhaphy. Kader's Method of Gastrotomy consists in the production of a funnel which projects into the stomach by suturing two sections on either side of a tube placed vertically into the stomach. Each pair of sutures increases the amount of peritoneum about the tube and further depresses its point of entrance. O., Kocher's, for the relief of cancer of the rectum : A long integumentary incision is made, freely exposing the bone. With a chisel each side of the sacrum is grooved along the inner side of the foramina, beginning at the third. The segment, which he calls the " Knockenspange," is removed. This exposes the sacral canal and makes certain the protection of the nerves. (Hupp.) O., Kronlein's, for relief of facial neuralgia: Consists in exposing the third branch of the trigeminus. O., Labioplastic. See Cheiloplasty (Illus. Diet. ). Laborie's Method of Amputation through the Foot differs from Chopart's method in the retention of the scaphoid in addition to the cal- caneum and astragalus. O., Lange's, for resection of the rectum, with osteoplastic transplantation of the anal portion (1881) : The knife is carried from each tuber ischii across the perineum in front of the sphincters. The incisions meet in the raphe and are made deep enough to allow of pushing the whole muscular apparatus of the anus upward, including the anal end of the gut. (Hupp.) O., Levy's, for relief of cancer of the rectum : In order to spare the fourth sacral nerve and the levator ani's coccygeal insertion, make an incision shaped like an inverted letter U, bending the osteoplastic arc toward the anus. But because of the limited space which it offers, and the very imperfect drainage, it has seldom been used. (Hupp.) O., Longuet's, the extraserous trans- plantation of the testicle for the permanent cure of hy- drocele and varicocele. Cf. Orchidopexy, Phlebopexy, Scrotopexy, Vaginopexy. O., Lorenz's, for congenital dislocation of the hip, consists in reduction of the dislocation and fixation of the head of the femur against the rudimentary acetabulum until a socket is formed. O., Major, one requiring great surgical skill and efficiency. Marwedel's Method of Gastrotomy: This resembles Witzel's method in all respects except that the serous and muscular coats are incised for 5 cm. (2 inches), the tube passed through the mucosa and buried by closing the incision in the stomach-wall. O., Matas' (Rudolph), arteriorrhaphy, for the radical cure of aneurysm consists in arrest of the circulation in the sac, opening, evacuating, and cleansing the sac, and closing the openings by continuous fine sutures. O., Maydl's, the transplantation of the ureters into the rectum in treatment of exstrophy of the bladder. O., Meloplastic, a plastic operation on the cheek. O., Mikulicz's Two-time, resection of the intestine jn two operadons, two days apart. O., Minor, one slight in extent and severity. O., Motet's, for ptosis: a strip in the superior rectus is cut and pulled through a buttonhole in the tarsal cartilage and sutured to the upper lid. Olshausen's Method for vaginal OPERATION 393 OPISTHIONASIAL fixation consists in suturing the round ligaments and a portion of the broad ligaments instead of the uterine fundus. O., Park's, for spiaa bifida: After the excision of the sac and the ligated stump is pushed back into the canal, a thin piece of sterilized celluloid, so cut that its edges can be sprung in under the bony margin, is fitted into the opening of the spinal canal. Phelp's Method for varices of the leg, consists in cutting down over the varices and the application of mul- tiple ligatures. O., Posadas-Bobrow, the evacuation of echinococcus cysts and closure of the cavity by suture, called echinococcotomy. O., Radical, an operation for a complete cure of a morbid condition. O., Rehn's, for relief of cancer of the rectum : A V-shaped incision is made, one leg of the V embracing the entire width of the sacrum below the third foramen, while the other passes along the left side of the sacrum and coccyx. This osteointegumental flap when hinged exposes the diseased rectal cylinder in a most satisfactory way. (Hupp.) O., Ries-Clarke's, for carcinoma of the cervix of the uterus : The celiotomic removal of the entire uterus with the broad ligaments, uterovesical ligaments, mesorectum, etc., with any involved glands. O., Robson's (Mayo), for spina bifida, consists in ex- cision of the whole or part of the sac. O., Rup- precht's, for removal of carcinomatous inguinal glands. The line of incision extends from the pubic spine to the anterior superior iliac spine, the ends being joined by incisions passing below the glands. This flap is entirely removed ; if necessary, the vena saphena may be ligatured. O., Rydygier's, circular pylorectomy when the incision is made in the linea alba and the duo- denum is sutured directly to the wound made by resecting the stomach. O., Salzer's, excision of the whole of the third division of the fifth nerve. O., Salzer's, for the radical cure of femoral hernia, consists in stitching Poupart's ligaments to the pectineal fascia. O., Schede's, in chronic empyema, resection of the thorax. O., Schede's, for varices of the leg, consists in a circular incision around the leg, one cuff rolled up and another down, with the idea of reaching the different venous branches and removing them. Senn's (E. J.) Method of Gastrotomy consists in forming an automatic valve from the stomach-wall by constricting a cone near its apex with purse-string suture, and after incising the apex inverting it into the stomach and securing it there by Lembert suture. O., Shield's, for the cure of mastoid disease, consists in raising a flap of skin behind the auricle, removing the diseased bone and caseous areas, and finally pressing down the flap of skin into the cavity. O., Sigaul- tean. Synonym of Symphyseotomy. Ssebanejew- Frank's Method of Gastrotomy. See Frank'' s Method. O., Story's, for entropion and trichiasis : The insertion of a piece of mucosa which entirely, and permanently removes the cilia from contact with the cornea. O., Surmay's, jejunostomy. O., Talma's, suture of the omentum to the abdominal wall for relief of ascites due to cirrhosis of the liver. O., Vitrac's, ?ste Ecto/ie/o.ioiny. O., Weir's (R. F.), for the treatment of hallux valgus, consists in a curved incision which admits of the ready extirpation of the bursa and removal of any sesamoid bones, of the dissecting out the dorsal extensor tendon, which is cut near its attachment and secured to the periosteum at the inner side of the base of the first phalanx. It leaves a cicatrice not made sensitive by shoes. O., Weir's, appendicostomy, suturing the tip of the appendix to the abdominal wall, and by opening the appendix at the end gaining access to the cecum for the purpose of irrigating the lower bowel iq cases of ulceration of the large intestine. O., White's, for reduction of disloca- tion of humerus ; That of applying the foot in the axilla, usually ascribed to Sir Astley Cooper, but properly accredited to Charles White, of Manchester (1768). Ophryoalveoloauricular ( of-re-o-al-ve-o-lo-aw-rik' -u- lar). Applied to an angle formed by the ophryon, alveolar point, and auricular point. Ophryosis [of-re-o' -sis) [ofipi'f, eyebrows]. Spasm of the eyebrow. Ophthalmectomy i^of-thal-mek' -to-me') [o^SoA/zof, 'eye ; kuTOfiri, excision]. Excision of the eye. Ophthalmemicrania [of-thal-me»i-ik-ra'-ne-ah). See Amaurosis, Efileptoid. Ophthalmia. (See lUus. Diet.) O. arida, xeroph- thalmia. O. bellica. See 0., Military (Illus. Diet.). O. epiphora, hygrophthalmia, ophthalmia with ex- cessive lacrimation. O. externa, O. mucosa, con- junctivitis. O., Jequiritic, O., Jequirity, pumlent conjunctivitis due to the use of a solution of jequirity in treatment of trachoma. O. nodosa, conjunctivitis induced by caterpillar hairs, characterized by the for- mation of round gray swellings where the hairs are em- bedded. O. pyorrhoica, purulent conjunctivitis. Ophthalmodonesis [of-thal-nto-do-ne'-sis) [b(tiflo?i/idc, eye ; 66vijat(, a trembling]. Voluntary tremulous or oscillatory movement of the eyes. Ophthalmoleukoscope (^of-ihal-mo-Iu' -ko-skop) [offln/t.- ^df;, eye; /fi'/fdf, white; cKOTtiw ,\.q view]. An in- strument for testing color-sense by means of polarized light. Ophthalmomyositis (of-thal-nio-vii-o-si' -its'). See Oph- thalmomyitis (Illus. Diet.). Ophthalmopathy {pf-thal-mop' -ath-e) [b^daXfio^, eye ; jrdSof, disease]. Any disease of the eye. O., Ex- ternal, an affection of the eyelids, cornea, conjunctiva, or muscles of the eye. O., Internal, that affecting the deeper structures of the eye. Ophthalmophacometer, Ophthalmophakometer (0/- thal- mo- fa- kom' - et- ur) [^b(ti8a?./j6(:, eye; faKdf;, ]ens; fxirpov, measure]. An instrument for measuring the curvature radius of the crystalline' lens. Ophthalmophlebotomy (of-thal-ino-Jieb-ot'-o-me^. See Phleboplithalmotomy (Illus. Diet.). Ophthalmoplegia. (See Illus. Diet.) O. externa. (See Illus. Diet.) 2. Of Hutchinson, same as 0., Progressive (Illus. Diet.). O., GrauxFereol Type of, associated paralysis of the muscles affecting the right internal of one side and the right external of the opposite side. O. intima (Hutchinson). See O. in- terna (Illus. Diet.). O., Parinaud's, paralysis of the external rectus of one side and spasm of the internal rectus of the other side; it is of peri], heral origin. O., Sauvineau's, paralysis of the internal rectus muscle of one side and spasm of the externa! rectus of the op- posite side. This affection is the reverse of Parinaud's ophthalmoplegia. Ophthalmorrhea. (See Illus. Diet.) O, externa, a discharge from the eyelids. O. interna, a discharge from the eyeball. Ophthalmospasm [of-thal-mo-spazm') [o^fla/l^udf, the eye ; CTzaafioQ, a .spasm]. Ocular spasm. Ophthalmothermometer { of-t/wl-mo-thtir-mom' -et-ur) . A device for recording local temperature in eye-dis- eases. Opifex {ofZ-e-fex) [opus, work; facere, to make; pi., Opifices\ A maker. O. circumductionis. See Obliquus superior. Muscles, Table o/" (Illus. Diet.). Opiomania i^o-pe-o-via' -ne-ah) \opium ; fiavta, mad- ness]. A morbid desire for opium. Opisthiobasial. (o-pis-rhe-o-ba'-se-al). Relating to or uniting the opisthion and basion. Opisthionasial [o-pis-the-o-na'-ze-al). Uniting the opis- thion and nasion. OPISTHOZYGOSIS 394 ORGANOMY Opisthozygosis (^o-pis-tho-zi-go'-sis) \_6Tna6ev, behind; (vyovf, to join]. The condition of conjoined twins in which the fusion is posterior. Opium. (See lUus. Diet.) O., Crude. See Affion. O., Lettuce, German lactucarium from juice of Luc- tuca vh'osa, L. Opocerebrin (^o-po -ser' -e-brin) [oTrof, juice; cerebrum, brain]. A proprietary therapeutic preparation from the gray matter of brain ; used in nervous diseases, anemia, etc. Dose, 0.2-0.4 gm. twice daily. Opohepatoidin [o-po-hep-al-oid' -in). A proprietary therapeutic preparation from the Uver ; it is used in ic- terus and epistaxis. Dose, 8 gr. (0.5 gm. ) 3 times daily. Opohypophysin ( o-po-hi-pof'-is-in). A proprietary preparation from the hypophysis. It is used in acro- megaly. Dose, ^ gr. (0.05 gm.). Opolienin [o-po-li' -en-in) . A proprietary preparation from the spleen. It is used in hypertrophy of the spleen, malarial cachexia, and leukocythemia. Dose, 20-30 gr. (2-6 gm.) twice daily. Opomammin (o-po-mam'-in). A proprietary prepara- tion from the mammary gland ; it is used in uterine diseases. Dose, 24 gr. (5-8 gm.) daily. OpomedulUn [o-po-med-iil'-in). A proprietary prepara- tion from red bone-marrow ; used in anemia, chlorosis, and neurasthenia. Dose, 3-16 gr. (0.2-1.0 gm. ) daily. Opoorchidin (o-po-or' -kid-in). A proprietary prepara- tion from the testicles ; it is used in spinal and other nervous diseases. Dose, 8-12 gr. (0.5-08 gm.) 3 times daily. Cf. Orchidin, Orchitin. Opoossiin [o-po-os' -e-in). A proprietary preparation from yellow bone-marrow ; used in rhachitis and osteo- malacia. Dose, 3-16 gr. (0.2-1.0 gm. ) up to 6 gm. (3iX)daiIy. Opoovariin [o-po-ov-ar^ -e-in). A proprietary prepara- tion from the ovaries ; it is used in chlorosis, hysteria, and in climacteric symptoms. Dose, 3-12 gr. (0.2- 0.8 gm. ) 3 times daily. Opopancreatin [o-po-pan-kre'-at-in). A proprietary preparation from the pancreas ; used in diabetes mel- litus. Do.se, 3-12 gr. (0.2-0.8 gm.). Daily dose, 32 gr.-2 dr. (2-8 gm.). Opoprostatin {o-po-pros' -tat-in). A proprietary prepara- tion from the prostate ; it is used in hypertrophy of the prostate. Dose, 3 gr. (0.2 gm.) 4 times daily. Oporeniin (o-po-ren'-e-in). A proprietary preparation from the kidneys ; used in uremia, chronic nephritis, and albuminuria. Dose, 8-12 gr. (0.5-0.8 gm. ) 3 or 4 times daily. Oposuprarenelin (o-po-su-pnr-ren' -el-in). A proprie- tary preparation from the suprarenal capsule ; used in diabetes insipidus, Addison's disease, and neurasthenia. Dose, 3-6 _^ gr. (0.2-0.4 gt"-) twice daily. Opotherapy {o-po-ther'-a-pe) [oTrdf, juice; depaTrha, therapy]. See Organotherapy (IWus. Diet.). Opothymiin {o-po-thi'-me-in). A proprietary prepara- tion from the thymus ; it is used in Graves' disease, chlorosis, anemia, etc. Dose, 3-8 gr. (0.2-05 g™-)- Daily dose, 10-48 gr. (0.6-3 gm.). Opothyroidin (o-po-thi-roid' -in) . A preparation from the thyroid gland ; it is used in myxedema, cretinism, obesity, etc. Dose, 1-2 gr. 3 times daily. Opsonin (op/so-nin) [oipuiveiv, to provide food]. Wright's term for that quality of a serum which makes a microbe more susceptible to phagocytosis. Opticopupillary {op-tik-o-pu' -pil-a-re). Pertaining to the pupil and the optic nerve. Optodynamometer {op-io-di-nam-om'-et-ur). See Op- tomyometer. Optograph. (See Illus. Diet.) 2. Kuhne's name for a photograph of an optogram. Optomyometer (pp-to-mi-om'-et-ur) [o;rr6f, seen ; fiv^. muscle; fikrpov, measure]. An instrument for measur- ing the strength of the muscles of the eye. Orbiculare {or-bik-u-la'-re). The orbicular bone. Orbiculostapedial [or-bik-u-lo-sta-pe'-de-ai). Relating to the orbicular process of the incus and to the stapes. Orchectomy, Orchiectomy (or-kek'-to-me, or-ki-ek' -to- me). See Orchidectomy (l\\\i&. Diet.). Orchichorea. (See Illus. Diet.) O. alternans, or- chichorea affecting the testicles successively. O. com- plete, that affecting both testicles. O, simplex, that affecting only one testicle. Orchidencephaloma (or-kid-en-sef-al-o'-mah). Same as Orchidomyeloina (Illus. Diet.). Orchidin (or'-kid-in). A proprietary fluid from the testicle ; used as a nervine. Orchidopexy. (See Illus. Diet.) 3. Longuet's term for the preservation of the testicle which results from its extra-serous transplantation in cases of varicocele. Cf Scroiopexy ; Vaginopexy ; Operation, Longuet^ s. Orchidotherapy \or-kid-o-ther' -ap-e). The therapeutic use of testicular extracts. Orchidotuberculum [or-kid-o-tti-bur'-ku-him). See Or- ehidospongioma (Illus. Diet.). Orchitin [or'-kit-in). A sterilized testicular extract Syn., Sequardin. Qi. Opoorchidin. Oreoselin (o-re-o-sel'-in). C^^ii^^O^. A crystalline sub- stance obtained from athamantin by action of alkalis with heat. Oreoselinum (o-re-o-sel-i' -nuin). See Peucedantim ore- oseiinjtm, Monch. Oreoselon (o-re o-sel'-on). (Cj^Hj^Oj). A colorless cauliflower-like mass without taste or smell obtained from athamantin by heating with sulfuric acid. Orexin. (See Illus. Diet. ) O., Tannate, a whitish- yellow, odorless, tasteless powder, insoluble in water, freely soluble in dilute acids ; used as an appetizer and s'omachic. Dose, 4-8 gr. (0.25-0.5 gm.). Orexoids (0- reks' -aids). Merck's name for 5-grain orexin tannate tablets. Organ. (See Illus. Diet.) O., End-. See under ^wrf (Illus. Diet.). O.s, Foamy, viscera containing frothy fluid due to the presence of the gas bacillus (£. aerogenes capsulatus, Welch). Ger., Sckaumorgane. Gf. Emphysematous gangrene, Gaseous abscesses, Fibro- puruleiit meningitis. Gas sepsis, Physometra. O., Gall's, of firmness : the leg-center controlling move- ments of the legs O., Terminal (of Rufiini). See End-organ, RuffinV s. O.s, Uropoietic, the kidneys. O., Vomeronasal. See O., Jacobson's (Illus. Diet.). O., Weber's, the sinus pocularis of the male urethra. Orgaiiacidia (or-gan-as-id' -e-ah). The presence of organic acids. O. gastrica, the presence of large quantities of organic acids in the gastric contents. Organoferric (or-gan-o-fer'-ik). Consisting of iron and some organic substance. Organology. (See Illus. Diet.) 2. A term proposed by Gerdy in 1844 as a common name under which to consider the phenomena of organic nature now covered by the term biology. Cf. Organoiiiy ; Soiniology. Organoma {or-gan-o' -mah) \bpyavov, organ; pi., otganomas, organomata']. A tumor in which can be recognized distinct organs or parts of organs, which, however, are not arranged so as to form a body or part of a body (White). Organometallic [or-gan-o-met-al'-ik). Applied to a combination of an alcoholic radicle with a metal or metalloid. Organomy. (See Illus. Diet. ) 2. A term proposed by Omalius d'Halloy in 1838 as a common name under which to consider the phenomena of organic nature now covered by the term biology. Cf. Organ- ology; Somiology. ORGANOPEXIA 395 OS Organopexia, Otganopexy {or-g ear]. Aural. Otorhinolaryngology (o-to-ri-iw-lar-in-gol'-o-je) [oif, ear; p/f, nose ; Ttapvy^, larynx]. The anatomy, phy- siology and pathology of the ear, nose and throat. Otoscope. (See Illus. Diet.) O., Electric, a device similar to the electric laryngoscope used for examina- tion of the external meatus. Ototraumatoneurasthenia ( o-to-trau-mat-o-nu-ras- fhe'-ne-ah). Otoneurasthenia due to trauma. Oturia, Otury (o-tu'-re-ah, o-tu'-i-e) [oJf, ear ; ovpov, urine]. A supposed urinary discharge from the ear. Ouabain. (See Illus. Diet.) CjjH^jOu. A glucosid closely resembling strophanthin. It is obtained from the wood oi Acoianthera venenata, G. Don., and from the wood of Carissa schimperi, RBr. Introduced into the stomach it is non-poisonous, but taken into the blood directly it is extremely virulent ; 5'^ of a grain (o.ooioi gm. ) being a lethal dose to man. It acts upon the heart and respiratory centers. As a local anesthetic it has 10 times the power of cocain. It has been recommended for whooping-cough in doses of TTrViy &■■• (0.000065 gm.), repeated with caution. Cf. Acoiantherin. Oudeterospore (00-de' -ter-o-spor'\ \nvi%rtpa<;, neither of the two; cf7r^^-(f-fl'a'-s^j). See Ferments, Oxidation SiXii Oxidase. Oxydimethylchinizin [oks-e-di-meth-il-kin'-ii-in). See Antipyrin (Illus. Diet.). Oxydine ioks'-e-dln'). An active substance resembling laecase found by Boutroux in brown bread. Oxydol [oks'-ed-ol). A solution of hydrogen dioxid. Oxygen. (See Illus. Diet. ) O. -carrier, a catalytic sub- stance capable of absorbing molecules of oxygen and in turn of splitting these to give off atomic oxygen ; the nueleo-proteids are the oxygen-carriers of living matter. Oxyhematoporphyrin {oks-e-hem-at-o -por'-fir-in). Harris' name for a peculiar substance found in the urine and closely allied to urohematoporphyrin, but producing a red instead of an orange color. Oxymethylene (oks-e-meth'-il-en). Formic aldehyd. Oxyphenylethylamin {oks-e-fen-il-eth-il-am'-in). A product of pancreatic digestion (Emerson). Oxypodia (oks-e-po' -de-a/i) [of 17, acid; noiiq, foot]. See Talipes equinus (Illus. Diet. ) . Oxypropylenediisoamylamin {oks-e-pro-pil-en-di-ts-o- am-ll-am'-in). A synthetic alkaloid occurring as a clear fluid, soluble in alcohol, ether, or oils, insoluble in water, with action similar to atropin. Oxyquinaseptol [oks-e-kwin-ah-sep'-tol). Same as I)iaphtherin. Oxysepsin {oks-e-sept -sin) . An oxidized toxin prepared from cultures of Bacillus tuberculosis. Oxyspartein. (See Illus. Diet. ) O. Hydrochlorate, C,5HjjN20.2HCl, broad transparent needles, solu- ble in water or alcohol, melt at 48°-So° C. It is used hypodermically in heart-disease. Dose, }(-l% gr. (0.05-0.1 gm.). Oxyspore (oks' -e-spor) . See Exotospore. Oxytoxin \oke-e-toks'-in). An oxidized toxin. Oxytuberculin [oks-e-tu-bur' -ku-lin). An oxidized tuber- culin. Dose, 20 c.c. daily. Oxyvaselin (oks-e-vas' -el-in). Vasogen. Oxyzymol [oks-e-zi'-mol). See Carvacrol (Illus. Diet.). Ozalin (o'-za-lin). A proprietary disinfectant, said to consist of a mixture of sulfates of calcium, magnesium, and iron with caustic soda and magnesia. Ozocrotia [o-zo-kro' -she-ah) [oC,r!, stench; xp^i, skin]. An offensive odor of the skin. Ozonatin (o-zo'-nat-in). A proprietary disinfectant con- taining oil of turpentine and other oils. Ozonator [o'-zo-na-tor). An apparatus for generating ozone. Ozonoform [o-zo^ -no-form"). A proprietary disinfectant said to consist of ozone and a distillate of the fir tree. Ozonometry (o-zo-nom' -ei-re) [oCtiv, to syiell ; jihpov, measure]. The estimation of the amount of ozone in the atmosphere. Ozonoscope [o-zo'-no-skop') [5f£(v, to smell; okoitcIv, to view]. A test paper saturated with starch and iodin used in determining the amount of ozone in the air. Pachometer (pak-om'-et-ur) [izaxi)^, thick ; iihpov, a measure]. An instrument made in various forms for measuring the thickness of a body. Pachycephalous ( pak-e-sef -al-us) [ ira ji>f , thick ; /t£0aA^, head]. One having a thick skull from union of the parietal and occipital bones. Pachycnemous { pak-e-ne' -mus') [jraxv^, thick ; Kvrjiiri, the leg]. Having thick legs. Pachydactilia { pak-e-dak-til' -e-aJi) [iraxvc , thick ; &dKTvKoQ, a finger]. A condition characterized by great thickness of the fingers. Pachydermatosis (pak-e-diirm-at-o'-sis) [7ra;fi;f, thick; Sepjjia, the skin ; v6mq, disease] . Hypertrophic rosacea. Pachygastrous {pak-e-gas' -trus) [7ro,p;f, thick; yaari/p, the belly] . Having a large abdomen. Pachyhemia i^pak-e-he' -ine-aK). See Pechvemia (Illus. Diet.). Pachyhymenia [pak-e-ki-me' -ne-ah). See Pachy- menia (Illus. Diet.). Pachyleptomeningitis [pak-e-lep -fo-men-in-ji' -tis) IwaxvSi thick ; AeTrriif, thin ; /xyviy^, membrane]. Com- bined inflammation of the pia and dura. Pachymeningitis. (See Illus. Diet.) P., Cerebral, P. cerebralis, inflammation of the dura of the brain. P. cervicalis hypertrophica (Charcot), a form of primary inflammation of the spinal dura producing pain and partial paralysis of one or the other ann. P. externa, inflammation of the external layers of the dura. P. interna, that affecting the internal layer of the dura. P. spinalis externa. See Peri- pachymeningitis (Illus. Diet.). P., Syphilitic, that due to syphilis. Pachymose [pa¥-e-)iidz) [naxii^, thick]. A hepta- hydric alcohol discovered by Champollion in the truffle, PACHYOTOUS 399 PALSY Pachyma cocos, Fr. (the tuckahoe or Indian loaf), a fungus growing in the Carolina fir forests. Pachyotous (pak-e-o'-tus) [T^ax'i'i, thick; oJf, the ear]. Having thick ears. Pachypelviperitonitis {pak-e-pel-ve-per-it-on-i'-tis) [7ro;i;iif, thick; pelvis ; peritonitis]. Pelvic peritonitis with a fibrous deposit over the uterus. Pachjrpodous, Pachypous [pak-ip'-o-c/iis, pak'-ip-us) \_Taxv(;, thick; Troif, afoot]. Having very thick feet. Pach3n:rhizid {pak-ir-ri' -zid) \jTaxvQ, thick; pit^a, root] . A non-nitrogenous principle isolated by Greshof from the seed of Puchyrrhizus angulattts. Rich., a le- guminous plant of the Philippines and Antilles ; it is used to poison fish. Pachysalpingitis {pak- e- sal-pin - ji' -tis). Chronic parenchymatous salpingitis. Pachysalpingoovaritis { pak-e-sal-ping-o-o-var-i' -tis). Inflammation of the ovary and oviduct with thicken- ing of the parts. Pachysomia l^pak-e-so' me-ali) [7ra;ftrf, thick; ao/za, body]. Abnormal growth in thickness of the soft parts of the body, especially as in akromegaly. Pachytic {puk-if-ik) {ira^vTiK, thickness]. Fat, thick, obese ; also having the power of thickening the fluids of the body. Pachytrichous (pnk-it'-rik-us) [Trax'i-'i, thick; Spi^, the hair]. Furnished with thick hair. Pach}rvaginalitis [pak-e-vaj-in-al-i'-tis) \jKaxvf, thick; vagina}. Hemorrhagic inflammation of the tunica vagi- nalis of the testicle, leading to hematocele. Packing. (See Illus. Diet. ) 2. The material employed for filling a cavity. 3. Treatment with the pack. Paidology {,pa-iu-ldt) [palma, the palm of the hand]. Furnished with a palmula. Palmule [pal'-mul). See Palmula. Palpate. (See Illus. Diet.) 2. Furnished with tactile organs. Palpation. (See Illus. Diet.) P., Mediate, a method of physical examination performed by placing the phonendoscope on the chest after removing the tubes and resting the palmar surface of the hand upon the instrument, thus intensifying the vibrations. Palpatometer [pal-pat-om'-et-iir) \_palpare, to stroke ; filrpov, a measure]. An instrument for measuring arterial tension. Palpatopercussion [pal- pat-o-pur-kush'-on). Com- bined palpation and percussion. Palpebrate [pal' -pe- brat) \_palpebrare, to wink fre- quently]. 1. Furnished with eyelids. 2. To wink. Palpebration (pal-pe-bra' -shun) \_palpebrare, to blink, to wink frequently]. The act of-winking ; nictitation. Palpebrin [pal'-peb-rin). A proprietary remedy used externally in eye-diseases ; it is said to consist of boric acid, mercuric chlorid, zinc sulfate, and glycerin. Palpebrofrontal [pal-pe-bro-frunt'-al'). Relating to the eyelid and the brow. Palsy. (See Illus. Diet. ) P., Caisson, P., Diver's. See Caisson Disease (Illus. Diet.). P., Crossed. See Hemiplegia, Crossed. P., Glossolabiolaryngeal. See Paralysis, Bulbar (Illus. Diet.). P., Hammer, a curious variety of fatigue spasm seen in pen, blade, and file forgers. Spasms of the flexors and pronators of the forearm appear, then gradual weakness of the whole triad, and finally muscular atrophy (Fagge and Pye-Smith). Syn., Hammer spasm; Hephestic hemi- plegia-; Hammer cramp; Hammer77i.an^ s cramp; Smith's cramp. P., Histrionic. See Paralysis, His- trionic. P., Hysteric. 'Si^t. Paralysis, Hysteric (Vi\vc!,. Diet.). P., Lead. See Paralysis, 'Lead (Illus. Diet.). P., Local, progressive muscular atrophy. P., Mer- curial, P., Mercurial Shaking. See Tremor, Mer- curial, and Mercurial Palsy (Illus. Diet.). P., Metallic. I. Lead paralysis. 2. Mercurial tremor. P., Mimic Facial. See Paralysis, Bell's (Illus. Diet.). P., Night, acroparesthesia. P., Ocu- lar, Fereol-Graux's Type, associated paralysis PALUDEIN 400 PANUS of the internal rectus muscle of one side and of the external rectus of the other ; it is of nuclear origin. P., Painter's, lead paralysis. P., Partial, pro- gressive muscular atrophy. P., Psychic. See Pa- ralysis, Hysteric (Illus. Diet.). P., Salaam. See Eclampsia nutans (Illus. Diet.). P., Scribe, writer's cramp. P., Seamstress'. See Crajup, Seamstresses' (Illus. Diet.). P. of the Serratus, paralysis of the serratus magnus, due to a lesion of the posterior tho- racic nerve. P., Shaking, Mercurial. See Irenior, Mercurial (Illus. Diet.). P., Transverse. See Hemiplegia , Crossed. Paludein (fal-ti'-de-in) \_Paludma, a genus of fresh- water snails]. The mucus of the snail Paludina vi- vipara, L., which has been used to make a pectoral syrup. Palus. (See Illus. Diet.) 2. The penis. P. sanctus, guaiacum wood. Panacea. (See Illus. Diet.) P. anglica, a mixture of magnesium carbonate and calcium carbonate. Panama Bark. See Qiiillaia Bark (Illus. Diet.). Panaris. (See Illus. Diet.) P., Quinquaud's, an affection of neuropathic origin differing from Morvan's disease inasmuch as it is painful and never accompanies paretic phenomena, and ordinarily does not entail necrosis of the phalanges. Panaritium, Panarium [pan-ar-ish'-e-tim, pan-a'-re- um). Same as Paronychia. P. cutaneum, onychia. Panarthritis. (See Illus. Diet.) P. urica. See ^?-- thritis urica. Panbioma {pan-bi-o'-ma) [Traf, all ; ^loq, life]. The general principle of life. Cf. Bionergy. Panblastic {pan blas'-tik) [irdf, all ; jJAaardg, a shoot]. Connected with all the layers of the blastoderm. Pancarditis {pan - kar - di' - tis) [-(if , all ; KapiUa, the heart]. General inflammation of the heart. Panchrestous {pan-kres'-tus) [iraf, all; XPV'''^Q< use- ful]. Useful for everything ; relating to a panacea. Pancolpohysterectomy ( pan-kol-po-his-ter-ek'-to-me). See Panhysterokolpectomy. Pancreaden (pan-kre'-ad-en). The direct extract of pancreas attenuated with calcium carbon ; used in pan- creatic diabetes. Dose, 4-6 dr. (10-15 g™-) daily. Pancreas. (See Illus. Diet.) P. aberrans, P. ac- cessorium, P. succenturiatum. See P., Accessory (Illus. Diet.). P. divisum, P. parvum. See P., Lesser (Illus. Diet.). P. glomeruli, Kuhne and Lea's name for the islands of Langerhans. P., Head of, the enlarged right. extremity of the pancreas. P., Tail of, the narrower, left extremity of the pancreas. Pancreatolipase {pan-kre-at-o-lip'-az). Lipase as found in the pancreatic juice. Pancreatolith {pan-kre-at'-o- lith) [pancreas; Vidoq, stone]. A calculus of the pancreas. Pancreon, Pankreon (pan' -kre-on). A preparation obtained by the action of tannic acid on pancreatin. It is a grayish, odorless powder having a strong tryp- tolytic power. Dose, T% gr. (0.5 gm.) 3 times daily. Panduroid { pan -du' -raid). See Pandurate (Illus. Diet.). ^ Pane, Fulminating. See Plate, Franklin. Panelectroscope {pan-el-ek' -tro-skop) [iraf, all ; rf/\^K- rpnv, amber; cmivciv, to view]. An inspection appa- ratus for use in proctoscopy, esophagoscopy, urethras- copy, etc. It throws concentrated light through the whole tube, thus illuminating the spot that is to be in- spected. Panesthesia. (See Illus. Diet.) 2. The undifferen- tiated sensory capacity of the supposed primal serm (F. VV. H. Myers). Pangaduine { pan-gad' -u-in). A crystalline solid pre- pared hy Bouillot (1894), soluble in alcohol and in a mixture of water and glycerin ; it is said to contain the basic principles of cod-liver oil ; indicated in all affec- tions due to faulty elimination. Panglossia (pan-glos'-e-ak) \_-Hayy7iuacia, wordiness]. Excessive or insane garrulity. Panhidrosis ( pan- In dro'-sis) [Traf , all ; Mpuf, sweat- ing]. See Panidrosis (Illu.s. Diet.). Panhydrometer [pan-/ii-drovi'-et-ur) [vcig, all; vdap, water; /if TjOoi' a measure]. An instrument for deter- mining the specific gravity of any liquid. Panhygrous ( pan - hi' - grus) [Traf, all; vypdg, moist]. Damp as to the entire surface. Panhyperemia [fian-hi-per-e' -nie-ah) [vraf, all ; mip, above ; aXfia, blood] . Plethora. Panhysterokolpectomy ( pan-his-ter-o-kol- pek' -to-me) [jraf, all; iarepa, womb; /cd/u!rof, vagina; eKTO/ii/, ex- cision]. G. M. Edebohls' name for complete removal of the uterus and vagina in prolapse of uterus. Pani-ghao (native word, Assam). See Itch, dolie. Panivorous ypan-iv'-or-us) \_panis, bread; vorare, to devour]. Subsisting on bread. Panmeristic (pan-mer-is'-tik) [irof, all; (Utpof, apart]. Relating to an ultimate protoplasmic structure com- posed of independent vital units. Panmnesia [pan-et-se-ah) [iraf, all; fivrjaic, remem- brance]. A potential remembrance of all impressions. Panneuritis. (See Illus. Diet. ) P; epidemica, beri- beri. Panniculus. (See Illus. Diet.) P. carnosus. See P. adiposus (Illus. Diet. ). P. cordis, the pericardium. P. hymenius, P. virginis, the hymen. Panniform {pan'-e-forni) \_pannus, a piece of cloth; fo7-via, shape]. In biology, having the appearance of cloth, as some lichens. Pannosity {pan-os'-it-e) \_pannus, a piece of cloth]. Softness of the skin. Pannus. (See Illus. Diet.) 2. Chloa.sma. P. caratus. See Carate (Illus. Diet.). P. hepaticus, chloasma. P., Phlyctenular, the vascularized and cloudy con- dition of the cornea induced by phlyctenular inflam- mation. P. tenuis, slight pannus. Cf. P. crassus. Panodic {pan-od'-ik) [Traf , all ; b(h(;, a way]. See Panthodic (Illus. Diet.). Panopeptone (pan-o-pep'-ton). A dietetic said to con- sist of bread and beef, cooked, peptonized, sterilized, concentrated, and preserved in sherry. Dose, i table- spoonful. Panophpbia. (See Illus, Diet.) 2. Sudden fear, panic. Panophthalmia, Panophthalmitis. (See Illus. Diet.) P. bovina carcinomatosa, cancer of the entire eye- ball in cattle of Argentina. [Voges.] P. purulenta,. severe panophthalmitis with great protrusion of the eyeball and formation of pus, which usually breaks through the sclera or cornea and destroys the sight. Syn. , Abscessiis ociili. Pansinusitis {pan-si-nus-i'-tis) [iraf, all; sinus^. In- flammation attacking all the sinuses of a part or region. Pansymmetry {pan-sini'-et-re). Entire symmetry. Pantachromatic (pan -ta/i- kro-maf -ik) [iraf , all ; ff,, priv,; ;t;fiw/;n, colored]. Colorless throughout. Pantherapist (pan-ther' -ap-ist) [Traf, all ; fitpansia, therapy]. See Eclectic (IWas. Diet.). Pantogen (pan'-io-jen) [Tnjf, all ; yevmv, to produce]. Hinrichs' term for a hypothetic primordial world-stuff from which all elements are derived. Cf. Prolyl. Pantomorphia (pan-to-mor'-fe-ah) [Trof, all; jJ-opifiv, form]. General or complete symmetry. Cf. Panta- morphia. Pantopelagian ( fan-to-pel-a' -je-an) [iraf, all ; weAayog, the sea]. Frequenting all seas, or the whole sea, as the albatross and stormy petrel. Panus (pa'-mis) [L., a swelling]. An inflamed non- PAOPEREIRA BARK 401 PARACOLPITIS suppurating lymphatic gland. P. faucium, an inflamed gland in the throat. P. inguinalis, a bubo. Paopereira Bark. See Pereira (lUus. Diet.). Papagayos. Violent winds which prevail during a great part of the year along the shores of Colombia and Chili. Cf. Foehn, Khamsin, Mistral, Mumuku, Norther, Si/noon, Sirocco. Papain. (See lUus. Diet.) P. -proteolysis, the con- version of proteids into true peptones by action of papain. Papilla. (See lUus. Diet.) P., Acoustic, P. acous- tica basilaris, P. basilaris, in comparative anatomy a small rounded eminence on the wall of the cochlea, in man lengthened out to the organ of Corti. Papillae arcuatae. Same as P., Filiform (lUus. Diet.). Pa- pillae calyciformes, Papillae capitatae, Papillae coralliformes. See Aj, Circumvallate (1\\\is. Diet.). Papillae corii. Papillae cutis, P.s, Cutaneous. See P.s of the Skin (lUus. Diet.). P., Engorged, pa- pillitis. P.s, Gustatory, Papillae gustus, those papillas of the tongue which are furnished with taste- buds. P.s, Lenticular, Papillae linguae majores, Papillae linguae obtusae. Papillae maximae, Papillae mucosae, the circumvallate papillas. Papillae mediae, the fungiform papillas. Papillae minimae, Papillae minores, the filiform papillas. P.s, Pyramidal, Papillae pyramidales, the circumvallate papillas. P. salivalis buccalis, P. s. superior, one marking in the mouth, the orifice of Stenson's duct. P. sali- valis inferior. See Caruncula sublingualis. Papillae semilenticulares, the fungiform papillas. Papillae vallatae. Papillae volutatae, the circumvallate pa- pillas. P.s, Vascular, papillas of the skin containing capillary loops. Papillae villosae. See P., Filiform (Illus. Diet. ). Papillar {pap' -il-ar). Relating to papillas, bearing papillas; papillary; papillose. Papillectomy (pap-il-e¥-to-me) \_papilla; 'iKTOfi^, exci- sion]. Surgical removal of papillas. Papilloadenocystoma ( pap -il-o -ail- en -o- sist- o'- ma ) . Papilloma combined with adenoma and cystoma. Papilloma. (See Illus. Diet.) P. areoelevatum, mycosis fungoides. P. corneum, P. durum. See P., Hard (Illus. Diet.). P. diffusum, multiple papil- lomas occurring on the legs and buttock. P. neuro- ticum, a painless, mostly congenital affection charac- terized by warty or papillomatous growth occurring on one side of the body along the course of a nerve. Syn. , Navus unius lateris, P. piae matris, a soft round cerebral tumor developed from papillomatous growth of the pia. Papine {pap'-ln). A proprietary anodyne said to con- tain the pain-relieving principle of opium. Paprica, Paprika {pap-re' -kah). The dried and pulver- ized capsules of Capsicum annuutn, L. Sy n. , Spanish pepper; Turkish pepper. Papulation {pap-u-la'-shun] \_papula, a pimple]. The stage, in certain eruptive diseases, marked by the for- mation of papules. Papulosquamous { pap- u- lo- siwa' - mus). Character- ized both by papules and scales. Papyriferous {pap-i-rif -ur-us) \^papyrus, paper; .ferre, to bear]. Bearing paper, or something resem- bling it in appearance, as the bark of the birch, Betula papyracea. Ait. Papyrine {pap-i'-rln) \_papyrus, paper], i. Resem- bling paper. 2. A modification of cellulose obtained by the action of sulfuric acid. Paraacetophenolethyl-carbonate {par- ah- as-et-o-fe- nol-eth-il-kar' -bon-dt) . A crystalline powder without color or taste used as an analgesic and hypnotic. Dose, 8gr. (0.5 gm.). 26 Para-amidoacetanilid {par- ah- am- id- 0- as- et- an'- il- id). See Paraphenylendiamin. Para-amidoazobenzene {par -ah ■ am - id-o-az-o-ben'- zln). C,.jHj,N3 , yellow crystals or orange prisms de- rived from anilin and anilin hydroehlorate by treating with alkali ; soluble in alcohol and ether ; melts at 126° C. ; boils above 360° C. P. Hydroehlorate, CjjHjj- NgHCI, steel-blue needles or scales. Para-appendicitis {par-ah-ap-en-dis-i'-tis). Suppura- tive inflammation of the connective tissue adjacent to that part of the appendix not covered with the perito- neum. Parablasta {par-ah-blas'-taK) [iropd, beside ; jiAaardQ, a germ]. Eisenmann's term for a disease in which anatomic changes occur in the tissues. Parabolanus {pnr-ah-bol-a'-niis) [ 7rnpd/3u/lof, venture- some]. In the fourth and fifth centuries, a layman who devoted himself to the care of the sick in times of plague and epidemics. Parabolong [Bicol. dial. Philippine Islands]. The medicine man or native doctor of the island of Luzon. Paracasein {par-ah-ka' -se-in). A substance closely re- sembling casein in composition and split off from it during the coagulation of milk. Syn., Curd. Paracelsian {par-as-el' -se-an). I. Relating to the Swiss physician and alchemist, Aurelius Phillippus Theophrastus Bombastus Paracelsus ab Hohenheim, 1493-1541. 2. A follower of Paracelsus. Paracelsist {par-as-el' -sist). See Paracelsian (2). Paracetanisidin {par-as-et-an-is'-id-in). Methacetin. Parachlorphenol {par-ah-klor-fe' -nol). CgH,(Cl)OH. A substitution product of phenol ; a crystalline solid melting at 37° C., boils at 217° C. It is an antiseptic and disinfectant and is also employed in a 2^-3^ ointment in treatment of erysipelas. P., Paste, a paste said to consist of equal parts of lanolin, vaselin, starch, and parachlorphenol ; it is used in lupus. Parachlorsalol {par-ak-klor-sa'-lol). Parachlorphenol salicylate ; a crystalline substance, soluble in alcohol or ether and insoluble in water. It is used as an inter- nal and external antiseptic like salol. Dose, 60-90 gr. (4-6 gm.) daily. Paracholia. (See Illus. Diet.) 2. Pick's term for the prodrome of disturbed liver-cell activity in consequence of which the bile pours over the bloodvessels and lymph- vessels. P. -autointoxication, jaundice occasioned by intestinal toxins, c. g., icterus neonatorum. [Pick.] P.-infection, a disease sui generis which is localized in the intestine from which the toxins causing the jaun- dice are carried to the liver. [Pick.] P., Nervous, that due to a reflex from the sensitive nerves of the gall-bladder to the secretory nerves of the liver ; emo- tional jaundice. [Pick.] P., Toxic, a jaundice oc- casioned by phosphorus, chloroform or animal poisons. [Pick]. Parachromophoric, Parachromophorous {par-ah- kro-mof -or-ik, -us) [ndpa, beside; xp<^f^^i color; tpopd^, bearing]. Possessing color which remains within the cell as a passive metabolic product, as in some bacteria. Parachroous {par-ak' -ro-us) [rrapaxpoo^, faded]. Faded ; having an altered color. Parachymosin (par ■ ah -ki' -mo -sin') [?rapd, beside; Xv/J-i^, juice]. The chymosin or rennin found in the human stomach and in that of the pig. Paracolletic {far-ah-kol-ef -ik) [irapd, beside ; ko7Mv, to glue] . Having the capacity of sticking together ; agglutinant. Paracolpitis. (See Illus. Diet.) Syn., Perivaginitis. P. dissecans [Matthews Duncan], a form of vaginitis in which the cellular tissue is deeply affected, as in ery- sipelatous or phlegmonous perivaginitis. P. phleg- PARACOLPIUM 402 PARALYSIS monosa dissecans (Markonett, 1864), severe vag- initis with sloughing of part of the vaginal wall and of the vaginal portion of the cervix. Paracolpium [par -ah- kol' -pe -um) [Trnpd , beside ; /((JATTOf, the womb]. The connective tissue lying around the vagina. Paraconule [par -a/i- /ton' -ill) [iTapa, beside; icavo(, cone]. An upper extra cusp of a human molar. Paracresol {pnr-ah-kre'-sol). C,HgO. White prisms with odor of phenol obtained by fusing cresol-sulfonate with potassium hydrate; soluble in alcohol, ether, or chloroform ; melts at 36° C. ; boils at 198° C. It is a disinfectant. Syn., Paracresylic acid; Paraoxytol- uene ; ParaviethylphenoL Paracresotate [par-ah-kres' - o-tai). C5H.,(OH)- (CH3)C0.;Na, A crystalline powder obtained by heating creosol sodium with carbonic acid; recom- mended in acute articular rheumatism. Dose, 45-9° gr. (3-6 gm.) daily. Paracresotinic-phenyl-ester {par-ah-kres-o-tm-ik- fen-il-es' -ter]. Methyl salol. Paracrises { par-ak^ -ris-ez) [Trapa, beside ; KptvetVj to secrete]. Disorders of the secretory function. Paracusis. (See Illus. Diet.) P., Willis', increased hearing power in the presence of a strong noise. Paracyclesis [par-ah-si-kle^ -sis') [Trapd, beside; K.vKk7}~ (SLq, a revolution]. A disturbance of the circulation. Paracystium [par-ah-sis^ -t^-uni) [Trapd, beside ; kvoti^j a bladder] . The connective tissue which surrounds the bladder. Paradichlorobenzol [par-ah-di-klor-o-ben' -zol). CjH^- CI2, monoclinic transparent plates obtained from ben- zene by action of chloral ; it is soluble in alcohol and ether ; melts at 56.4° C; boils at 173.2° C. Paradioxybenzol {par-ah-di-oks-e-ben'-zol). Hydro- quinon. Paradiphenol {par-ah-di-fe'-nol"). Hydroquinon. Paradox. See /'arWajTm (Illus. Diet.). P., Weber's, a muscle when so loaded as to be unable to contract, may elongate. Paraechinococcic [par-ah-ek-i-no-kok'-sik). A term applied by Dev4 to the lesser developmental cycle of echinococci in which the metamorphoses accomplished within a single host are susceptible of reproducing themselves indefinitely, with the peculiarity that at the end of each scolex stage the parasites may, if circum- stances permit, return to the natural evolutive cycle. Paraethoxyphenylurethane {tar-ah-eth-oks-e-fen-il- u^ -7'eth-dn). Thermodin. Paraform, Paraformaldehyd [par'-ah-form, par- ah-form-al' -de-hid). See Formaldehyd, Para-. Paraganglin (par-ah-gan'-glitt). A proprietary ex- tract of the myelinic part of the suprarenal gland of the ox. Dose, 40-60 drops daily. Paraglin (par-ag'-lin). See Smilacin (2). Paraglycogen (par-ah-gli'-ko-jen) [Trapd, beside; yXvKvi, sweet; yevvav, to produce]. A substance found in the granules of Gregarince by Frenzel. Cf. Alveolin ; Paralveolin ; Morulin ; Paramorulin ; Anti- enzyme ; Zooamylon. Paragonimiasis [par-ah-go-ne-mi'-a-sis). See Hem- optysis, Parasitic. Parahemoglobin [ par-ah-hem-o-glo' -bin) . I. Nencki's name for a polymeric modificauon of oxyhemoglobin. 2. A proprietary preparation of blood containing 5 ee Paralysis, Cerebral Infantile (lllus. Diet.). P. spastica primaria, lateral sclerosis. P., Syphil- itic, paralysis of the lower limbs as a remote effect of syphilis. PARAPLEGIFORM 404 PARS Paraplegiform [par-ah-phj' -e-form). Resembling par- aplegia. Parapleuritis [par-ah-plu-ri' -tis) [Tropo, beside; nXcvpov, the side]. I. Pleurodynia. 2. A slight degree of pleuritis. Parapsis. (See Illus. Diet.) P. expers, anesthesia. P. illusoria, disturbed sensations causing illusions. P. pruritus, itching. Parapyknomorphous [par-ah-pik-no-nwr'-fus) \Trapa, beside; Trmvof, thick ; /iop*^, form]. A term applied by Nissl to nerve-cells in which the arrangement of the stainable portion of the cell-body is intermediate be- tween that of pyknomorphous and apyknomorphous cells. Pararthria. (See Illus. Diet.) P. centralis, that due to cerebral disturbance. P. literalis paretics, stam- mering. P. syllabaris paretica, imperfect articula- tion of syllables due to paralysis or paresis. Parasacral {par- ah-sa' -kral). Beside or near the sacrum. Parasite. (See Illus. Diet.) P., Commensal. See Commensal (Illus. Diet.). P., External. See Ecto- parasite (Illus. Diet.). Cf. Ectozoan, Parazoan. P., Facultative. See under Facultative (Illus. Diet.). P., False. See Pseudoparasite (Illus. Diet.). P., Obligatory, one that cannot exist removed from its host. Parasitifer {par-as-if - if-er) [Trapdmraf, a parasite ; (fiipciv, to bear]. The host of a parasite. Parasitogenetic {par-as-it-o-jen'-et-ik) \jzapa.aiTo<;, a parasite; .yhcaic, genesis]. Originating from the pres- ence and activity of parasites. Parasyphilis, Parasyphilosis {par-ah-si/'-il-is, sif-il- o'-sis). Parasyphilitic affections (Fournier) ; a series of morbid manifestations not having the anatomopatho- logic characteristics of syphilis, but apparently of syph- ilitic origin ; e. g., tabes, general paralysis, etc. Parathyroid. (See Illus. Diet.) 2. See Glands, Para- thyroid. Parathyroidectomy ( par-ah-thi-roid-ei' -to-me) [napa, beside ; thyroid ; enTOjiTj, an excision]. Excision of a parathyroid gland. Paratolyldimethylpyrazolon {par-ah-tol-il-di-melh-il- pi-ra'-zol-on). Tolypyrin. Paratyphoid { par-ah-ti'-foid). Meltzer's name for an affection first described by Gwyn (1898) and produced by Bacillus paracolon, Gwyn. It presents all the characteristic symptoms of typhoid, but the Widal re- action is negative ; the sera, however, react promptly to other bacteria belonging to the colon-typhus group, which may be isolated from the blood or from the ex- crement. Paratyphus [par-ah-ti'-fus). Schottenmiiller' s name for paratyphoid. Paratypic, PaxaXy^icns{par-ah-tip'-ik, -us). Irregu- lar, not typical in character. Paraurethral {par-ah-u-re' -thral). Beside the urethra. Paraxon (par-ais'-on) [irapa., beside ; axon"], v. Len- hoss6k's term for a lateral branch of the axis-cylinder process o{ a nerve-cell ; a collateral fiber. Parazoon [par-ah-zo' -on) [vapa, beside; fuov, an animal]. An ectoparasite. Cf. Ectozoan. Parelectronomic {par-e-lek-tro-nom'-ik) \vapa, be- side ; fi'AEKTpov, amber; v6fio(, law]. Unresponsive to electromotive stimulus. Parencephalia ( par - en - sef- a' -le-ah) [jrapd, beside ; iym^akoz, brain]. Congenital malformation of the brain. Parerethism (par-er'-eth-izm). See Parerethisis (Illus. Diet.). Parergon, Parergy ( par-ur' -gon, -je) [irapA, beside ; tpyav,viay\<.;-p]. parerga"]. I. An appendage. 2. By- work ; work undertaken as a recreation from severer labors. Ger. Nebenwerk. Paresifying {par-es' -e-fi-ing). Causing paresis. Paresthesia. (See Illus. Diet.) P., Berger's, pares- thesia in youthful subjects, of one or both lower ex- tremities without objective symptoms, accompanied by weakness. P., Bernhardt's, abnormal sensation, es- pecially of numbness, with hypesthesia and pain on exertion, in the region supplied by the external cu- taneous nerve of the thigh. P. olfactoria, parosmia. P. of Pharynx. See Globus hystericus (Illus. Diet.). Parfocal [par-fo'-kal). A term used to designate micro- scopic oculars and objectives which are so constructed or so mounted that in changing from one to another the image will remain in focus. Parica. See under Piptadenia peragriua. Parietalia {par-i-et-a' -le-ah) [paries, wall]. The bones that collectively form the vault of the cranium. 'PuTie^.a.riSi (par-i-et-a'-re-ah) [^arzVj, a wall] . A genus of plants of the order Urticacece. P. officinalis, L. , pellitory, a species of southern Europe, is used as a diuretic and vulnerary. Parietin {par-i'-et-in). Same as Chrysophanic Acid., Parietosquamosal (par-i-et-o-skwa-mo' -sal). Relating to the parietal bone and the squamosa. Pariglin [par'-ig-lin). See Smilacin (2). Paristhmitis. (See Illus. Diet.) 2. A term used by Greek writers to designate ordinary throat- diseases. Parithelioma [par-ith-e-le-o^ -mah) [jrapd, beside;. 6Ti7i,7;, the nipple]. A tumor located near the nipple. Parkesin [park^-es-in). A mixture of linseed oil and chlorin sulfid in a solution of collodium in nitrobenzol. It is used as a substitute for caoutchouc. Parodontitis {par-o-don-ti'-tis) \jrapa, beside; odoif,, tooth]. Inflammation of the tissues surrounding a tooth. Parodynia {par-o-din' -e-ah). See Parodinia (Illus. Diet.). Parolive {par-ol' -iv). An accessory olive. Paronymy (par-on'-im-e) [Trapd, beside ; Swua, name]. I. The relation of a word in one language to its ante- cedent in another. 2. The principle of using in modern languages paronyms or derivations of Latin or Greek words rather than heteronyms that have no common antecedent. Cf. Pecilonymy. Parophthalmoncus [par-of-thal-mon'-kus) [Tzapa, be- side ; b(t)6a?ipo(, the eye ; 07/cof, a tumor] . A tumor near the eye. Paroplexia {par-o-pleks' -e-ah) [Trapd, beside ; izXijaauVf to strike]. Paraplegia. Paroptic {par-op' -tik) \vapa, beside ; cji/i(f, vision]. Applied to colors' produced by the diffraction of light rays. Parovariotomy [par-o-va-re-ot' -o-me) [Trapd, beside ;. l)6v, egg ; refiveiv, to cut]. Excision of a parovarian, cyst. Parovaritis ( par-o-var-i' -tis). Inflammation of a par- ovarium. Paroxxa {par-oks'-e-ah). See Pica (Illus. Diet.). Paroxyntic [par-oks-in'-tik) \_7rapo^vveiv, to excite].. Same as Paroxysmal. Parrot. (See Illus. Diet.) P. Disease. See Psitta- cosis. Pars. (See Illus. Diet.) P. anterior. See Preinsula (Illus. Diet.). P. centralis. See Cs//rt (Illus. Diet.). P. frontale. See /"?■«/£?-(:«&;« (c) (Illus. Diet.'). P.. inferior fossae rhomboidese. See Calamus (Illus. Diet.). P. intermedia of Wrisberg, a small nerve which joins the facial in the auditory canal after passing- between the fifth and eighth cranial nerves. P. lateralis foraminis interventricularis. See Porta (Illus.. Diet.). P. marginalis. See Paratela (Illus. Diet.). PARTURITION 405 PEDIOPATHY P. medialis foraminis interventricularis. See Aula (i) (lUus. Diet.). P. metencephalica ventriculi quarti. See Epkela (2) (lUus. Diet.). P. pos- terior. See Poslinsula (Illus. Diet.). P. sphinc- teria inferior, the lowest portion of tlie esopliagus. P. temporale. See I'ostoperculum (Illus. Diet.). Parturition. (See Illus. Diet.) McClinto_ck's Rule, a pulse of 100 or more beats a minute, after parturition, indieates impending postpartum hemorrhage. Partus. (See Illus. Diet.) P. agrippinus {aiger pattcs, difficult labor], labor with breech presentation. Parurocystis \par-u-ro-sis' -tis] [Trapd, beside ; ovpm, urine ; Kvari^, the bladder]. See Bladder, Supple- mentary. Paschachurda {pas-kah-koor'-dah) [Persian]. An endemic disease among the inhabitants of Tashkent characterized by thick, stratified granulomas in the eorium ; it differs from lupus in that it is diffused over the whole skin and never attacks the mucosa. Syn., Tashkent ulcer ; Jaman Dschaegan. Passavant's Cushion. See under Cushion. Passiflora. (See Illus. Diet.) P. incarnata, L., of North America, is used as a narcotic and anodyne. Dose of fid. ext., 2-5 tr\^ (0.13-0.9 c.c). P. quad- rangularis, L., a species of the West Indies; the root causes vomiting, tetanus, convulsions, and paralysis, but has been prescribed as an anthelmintic. Passiflorin {pas-i-Jloi-' -iii). An alkaloid isolated from the root of Passijlora quadrangularis, L. Paste. (See Illus. Diet.) P., Fruit, inspissated fruit juice. P., Piffard's, copper sulfate, i part; tartarated soda, 5 parts ; caustic soda, 2 parts. It is used as a test for sugar in urine. P., Serum, a sterilized mix- ture of serum from ox-blood with 25^ of zinc oxid ; used as a film on abrasions or diseased surfaces. P., Sulfuric Acid, a caustic mixture of equal parts of sul- furic acid and powdered saffron. Pasteur's Exhaustion Theory. See under Im- munity. Pasteurella [pas-tur-el'-ah). A group of polymorphic cocco-bacilli destitute of spores or cilia. They do not take Gram's stain, do not liquefy gelatin, do not co- agulate milk, give no visible growth on acid potato, do not cause indol in pancreatic bouillon, do not redden the jelly of Wurtz ; are aerobic, facultative, anaerobic. Pasteurellose (pas-tur-el'-dz). Ligniere's (1901) term for hemorrhagic septicemia in animals. Pasture-evil. See Milk-sickness (Illus. Diet.). Patch. (See Illus. Diet.) P., Hutchinson. See under Signs (Illus. Diet.). P., Moth, chloasma. P., White, a circumscribed opacity in the fibrous investment of the spleen or in the pericardium over the apex of the left ventricle, caused by attrition against a rib-nodule in rachitis. Patchoulin [patch-oo'-lin). C|5H.;50. A crystalline sub- stance, homologous with borneol, melting at 59° C. , boiling at 296° C, contained in oil of patchouli ; by action of hydrochloric acid it is decomposed into water and patchoulen. Syn. , Patchouli camphor. Patefying [ pal-e-fi' -ing) \_patere, to stand open]. The act of rendering patent. Patelloid, Patelloidean (pat-eF-oid, paf-el-oid'-e-an). Disc-like, shaped like a knee-pan ; patelliform. Pathemate (path'-em-St) [iruft»?/(a, a suffering]. Per- taining to emotional excitement. Pathoamins [ patk-o-am' -iiis) . Selmi's term for the basic substances found in disease. Pathogenicity (path-o-jen-is'-it-e). The condition of being pathogenic. Pathology. (See Illus. Diet.) P., Solidistic, P., Solid. See Solidism (l\\u5. Viici.). PaulocaTdisi (pazv-lo-kar'-de-ah} [watiAa, pause; Kapdia, heart]. A subjective sensation of intermission or momentary stopping of the heart-beat sometimes ob- served in eases of gastric neurasthenia. Paulowilheltnia {paw-lo-vil-helm' -e-ah ) . A genus of acanthaeeous plants. P. speciosa, Hoehst. , an African' species; under the name of adubiri or aquapim, the wood is used as a fish poison on the Gold C-'oast. Pavilion. (See Illus. Diet.) 2. In anatomy a tent- shaped structure. 3. A small building dependent upon but separate from the main structure. Pawpaw. See Carica papaya. Payta-bark. A variety of cinchona obtained from Payta, a seaport of Peru. Pea (^pe). The common name for the genus Pisum and its fruits. P., Issue. See under /«««■ (Illus. Diet. ). Pearl. (See Illus. Diet.) P. ash, crude potassium carbonate. P.s, Epstein's, small, slightly elevated, yellowish-white masses on each side of the median line of the hard palate at birth. P.s, Laennec's. See under Signs (Illus. Diet.). P. -white, bismuth oxy- chlorid. Peciloblast, Pecilocyte, Pecilocythemia, Pecilo- cytosis, Pecilothermal. See Poikiloblast ; Poikilo- cyte, etc. (Illus. Diet.). Pecilonymy, Poecilonymy { pe-sil-on' -im-e) [woikiXoc, various ; bvvfia, name]. The use in one and the same publication of different names for the same part ; ter- minologie inconsistency; e.g., hippocampus, hippo- campus major, cornu ammonis. Syn., Poikilonymy. Pectate (pek'-tal), A salt of peetic acid. Pectinase i^pek' -tin-az). The enzyme capable of trans- forming pectin. Pectineal. (See Illus. Diet.) 2. Belonging to the os pubis. Pectoriloquy. (See Illus. Diet.) P., Aphonic, i. Laennec's name for the sound heard in auscultating a lung in which there is a cavity. 2. The sound heard in auscultation of one having a pleuritic effusion when he speaks in a low tone. Pectosate [pek'-io-sdi). A salt of pectosic acid. Pedal. (See Illus. Diet.) 2. Pertaining to the pes or crusta of the erus cerebri and pons. Pederast, Pederist [ped^-er-ast, -ist). One who prac- tises pederasty. Pedetic [ped -el' -ik) . Exhibiting or pertaining to ped- esis. Pedication (^ped-i-ka' -shuii) [TrairfiKd, a darling]. Sodomy with a boy. Pedicle. (See Illus. Diet.) P., Vitelline, the pedicle uniting the unlbilieal vesicle to the embryo. Pedicterus, Paedicterus [ped-ik' -fur-US') [Traif , a child ; iKTEpoc, the jaundice]. Icterus neonatorum. Pedicular. (See Illus. Diet.) Lousy, belonging to the genus Pediculits. Pediculate, Pediculated (ped-ik'-u-lat) \_pediculus, a little foot]. Furnished with a footstalk. Pediculin (ped-ik'-u-lin) \_pediczilus, a louse]. A proprietary insecticide said to consist of limestone, 65^ ; and crude naphthalin, 35%. Pediculofrontal {ped-ik-u-lo-frunt'-al). Relating to the pedicles of the frontal gyri. Pediculoparietal {ped-ik-u-lo-par-i'-et-al). Relating to the pedicles of the cerebral gyri and the parietal region. Pedimeter, Pediometer. See Pedometer (IWms. Diet.). Pedion. (See Illus. Diet. 1 2. The surfaces of the metatarsus (Galen). 3. The metatarsus (Gasp. Hof- mann). 4. The tarsus (Bartholin). Pedioneuralgia { pe-de-o-nu-ral'-je-ah). See Pedialgia (Illus. Diet.). Pediopathy, Paediopathy (^pe-de-op'-ath-e). See Ped- opalhy (Illus. Diet.). PEDIOTROPHY 406 PENTOSURIA Pediotrophy, Paediotrophy [pe-de-ot' -ro-fc). See Pedotrophy [IWus. Diet.). Pedobaromacrometer, PBedobaromacrometer {pe- do-bar-o-mak-rom' -ei-ur). See Baromacrometer (lUus. Diet.). Pedobarometer, Paedobarometer [pe-do-bar-om'-et- ur) [TraZf, a ehild ; papog, weight ; fierpov, a measure]. An instrument for determining the weight of a ehild. Cf, Baromacrometer. Pedopea, Paedopaea (pe-do'-pe-ah) [iraKhnoieiv, to beget children]. The proereation of children. Pedostathmion, Paedostathmion [pe-do-stath' -me-on^ [TToZf, a ehild ; araB/iiov, a. standard weight]. See Pedobarometer. Peganum i^peg' -an-uni) [KT/yavov, rue]. A genus of rutaceous plants. P. harmala, L. , wild rue, a species of southern Europe and of Asia, is diaphor- etic, emraenagog, anthelmintic, and contains the al- kaloids harmalin and harmin. Pegmatic [peg-mat' -ik') \nfiy\xa, a concrement]. Per- taining to or producing coagulation. Pegmin {peg'-min). See Btiffy Coat (lUus. Diet.). Pejorate (pe'-jor-dl) \_pejor, comparative of mains, bad] . To grow worse. Pekelharing's Theory of Blood-coagulation. See under Blood. Pelade. (See Illus. Diet. ) 2. A disease resembling pellagra due to eating maize infected by the fungus Scleorotium zeinum, Roulin. Syn., Pelalina. Pelagin { pel'-aj-in). A proprietary remedy for sea-sick- ness, said to consist of a solution of antipyrin, caffein, and coeain. Pelatina (pel-at-e'-nah). See Pelade. Pelicochirometresis {pel-ik-o-ki-ro-met-re' -sis) [weT^iKr;, a wooden bowl ; x^^Pt ^^^ hand ; /lirfiov, a measure]. Digital pelvimetry. Pellagrazein, Pellagrocein, Pellagrozein. See Pellagracein (Illus. Diet.). Pellentia [pel-en' -she-ah) [pellere, to drive]. Aborti- facient drugs. Pelletierin. (See Illus. Diet. ) Syn., Punicin. P. Hydrobromid, occurs in brown deliquescent masses soluble in water and alcohol. It is used in paralysis of the eye muscles. Dose, 4-6 gr. (0.25-0.4 gm. ). P. Hydrochlorate, used as a teniafuge. Dose, 4^- 8 gr. (0.3-0.5 gm. ). P. Sulfate, a brown syrup solu- ble in water and alcohol ; used as an anthelmintic. Dose, 6 gr. (0.4 gm. ) with 8 gr. (0.52 gm.) of tannin in I fl. oz. (30 c.c.) of water, followed by cathartic. P. Tannate, a grayish-brown tasteless powder solu- ble in dilute acids; a prompt anthelmintic. Dose, 8- 24 gr- (0.52-1.6 gm.) in I oz. of water followed by purgative. Pellotin (pel'-ot-in). C,3H,gN0., . An alkaloid iso- lated by Heffter from the Mexican cactus, Anhalonium williamsi, Lem. It is a hypnotic ; the hydrochlorate, occurring in colorless, bitter crystals, soluble in water, is preferred. Dose, 0.05-0.08 gm. ; subcutaneous dose, 0.02-0.04 gui. Pelmatic { pel-ma f-ik) [wcXiia, sole]. Relating to the sole of the foot. Pelohemia, Pelohaemia [pe-lo-he'-me-ah) [tzvUq, mud ; a\iia, blood]. Excessive thickness of the blood. Pelopathist [pe-lop'-ath-ist) [vtjUc, mud ; jraSof, dis- ease]. One who practises pelopathy. Pelopathy [pe-lop'-atli-e). The treatment of diseases by the application of mud. Cf. Fangotherapy. Pelotherapy (pe-lo-ther'-ap-e). See Pelopathy. Peltation [pel-ta'-shun] [nelTTi, a shield]. The protec- tion afforded by inoculation with a serum. Pelvifixation {pel-ve-fiks-a'-shun). Surgical fixation of a misplaced pelvic organ. Pelvioscopy {pel-ve-os' -ko-pe). See Pelveoscopy (Illus. Diet.). Pelvirectal [pel-ve-rek'-tal). Relating to the pelvis and the rectum. Pelvis. (See Illus. Diet.) P., Caoutchouc, P., India Rubber, P., Rubber, an osteomalacic pelvis in which the curved, shortened, and compressed bones may be stretched without breaking. P., Cuneiform, a pelvis with a cuneiform inlet. P., Halesteretic- See P., Kilian's (Illus. Diet.). P., Hauder's, one with a brim narrowed by exostoses. P. obtecta. P., Prague, P., Rokitanski's, P., Roofed in. P., Spondylolis- thetic, the pelvic deformity due to spondylolisthesis. P., Thorny. See P. spinosa (Illus. Diet.). P. vera. See P., True (Illus. Diet.). P., Wedge-shaped. See P., Cuneiform. Pelvisacrum [pel-ve-sa'-krum). The pelvis and sacrum taken conjointly. Pelvitrochanterian [pel-ve-tro-kan-te' -re-an). Relating to the pelvis and the great trochanter of the femur. Pengawsir or Penghawar Djambi. The long soft hairs obtained from rhizomes of various ferns from Sumatra and Java, particularly from the genus Cibo- tium. It is used as a mechanical styptic and was em- ployed extensively in the Franco-Prussian war. Syn., Paku kidang. See under Cibotium. Penicilliger { pen-is-il' -ij-ur) \_penicillum, a painter's brush]. Bearing a tuft of hairs. Penis. (See Illus. Diet.) Syn., Palus ; Mutinus; Muto ; Membrum genitale vivorum ; M. seminale ,' M. virile; Afenta; Mentula ; Priapus ; Psole; Phal- lus ; Pater omnium viventium ; Peculiam ; Peos. P. -bone. See Bone, Penial. P. captivatus, one held in the vagina during copulation by spasm of the perineal muscles of the female. P. cerebri, the pineal gland. P., Clubbed, a deformity of the penis . consisting of a permanent flexure toward the scrotum. P., Crura of, the corpora cavernosi. P. factitious, P. succedaneus, an artificial penis. Syn., Fascinum; Dildoe. P. lipodermus. See Paraphimosis (Illus. Diet.). P. palmatus. P., Webbed, one enclosed by the skin of the scrotum. Penjavar yambi. See Penghawar Djambi. Pennalism (pen'-al-iztn"). Barbarity as practised by higher classmen upon junior students in the universities of the seventeenth century. Pennyroyal. (See Illus. Diet.) P., European, the plant Mentha pulegiutn, L. , which contains an es- sential oil. Penological (pe-no-log'-ik-al). Pertaining to penology. Penologist [pe-nol'-o-jist). One who makes a study of crime and its cause and prevention. Penology, Paenology (penol'-o-je) [Trnivii, penalty; Adyof, science]. In anthropology, the science treating of crime, its punishment and prevention ; the study of the management of prisons, etc. Pentacrinin [pen-talt'-rin-in'). See Pigments, Con- spectus of [\\\\\s. Diet.). Pentene [pen' -ten). Amylene. 'PerHosan (pen' -to-san). A complex carbohydrate ca- pable of forming a pentose by hydrolysis. Pentosazon (pen-to-sas'-on). A body described by Sal- kowski as occurring in urine, which possesses marked reducing qualities, but is incapable of fermentation. Its phenylhydrazin derivative ery.stallizes in orange- yellow needles, melting at 159°. It is soluble in hot water, insoluble in cold. It represents an abnormality in the total metabolism of the body. Pentosuria [pen-tos-u'-re-ah) \_pentose ; oipov, urine]. A rare disease characterized by the presence of pentose in the urine. It is easily confounded with glycosuria and diabetes. The patient can consume sugar as well peJ^tyl 407 PERIDENDRITIC as a healthy person, and polarization is necessary to determine that it is a five-atom sugar (pentose) in the urine rather than one containing six atoms of carbon, as glucose. Pentyl {pen'-til) [ttevts, five ; vXri, matter]. C^H,!. A univalent hydrocarbon. P.-hydrid. See Amyl- hydrid. Pentylene (pen' -til-en). See Atnyl hydrid. Pentylic (pen-tW -ik). Relating to or containing pentyl or amyl. Pentylidene ( pen-til' -id-iii). See Amylidene. Peos (pe'-os) [jriof]. The penis. Pepantic [pep-an'-tik). See Pepastic (Illus. Diet.). Peporesin (pe-po-res'-iti). A hard substance discovered by Haeckel in the husk of the seed of Cucurbits pepo ; it is a vermicide. Pepper. (See Illus. Diet.) P., Black, the unripe fruit of Piper nigrum, dried and pulverized. P., Cayenne. See Capsicum (Illus. Diet.). P., Long, the fruit of Piper longum, L. P., Oleoresin, ethereal extract of fruit of Piper nigrum, L. ; it is carminative and stimulant. Dose, %-l. TT\, (0.015-0.06 c.c. ). P., White, the dried and pulverized ripe fruit of Piper nigrum after it has been freed from pulpy matter and the dark outer pericarp. Peppermint Cartridge. See Drain-tester, Hudson's. Pepsin. (See Illus. Diet.) P., Plant, P., Vegetable. See Papain (Illus. Diet.). Pepsiniferous [ pep-sin-if -ur-us) [pepsin; ferre, to bear] . Producing pepsin. Pepsinogenous (pep-sin-oj'-en-us'). See Pepsiniferous. Peptinotoxin [pep tin-o-toks'-in). See Peptotoxin (Illus. Diet.). Peptomangan (pep-to-man' -gan"). A proprietary com- pound used in tuberculosis, etc., said to consist of iron, manganese, and peptone. Peptone. (See Illus. Diet.) P., Albumen, a light yellow powder used as a nutrient obtained from white of egg by action of pepsin with a little hydrochloric acid. P. Anhydrid. See Albuminate (Illus. Diet.). P., Beef, true peptone from beef used as a nutrient in dyspepsia ; a light brown powder soluble in water. P., Bismuthated. See Bismuth, Peptonized. P., Casein, peptonized casein from milk; a yellow hygro- scopic powder used as a nutrient. P., Mercuric. See Mercury Peptonate. P., Milk. See P., Casein. P., Para-. See Syntonin (Illus. Diet.). P. Powder, a nutrient containing 91 ^ of peptone. Peptosin (pepZ-to-zin). A proprietary preparation of pepsin. Peptothyroid (pep-to-thi' -raid) . A proprietary pepton- ized preparation of thyroid extract. Peracidity ( pur-as-id' -it-e) \_per, thoroughly; acidus, acid]. Excessive acidity. Perarticulation (pur-ar-tik-u-la' -shun) \_fier, thoroughly ; articulus, a joint]. Synonym of Diar- throsis (Illus. Diet.). Perchlorhydria (pur-klor-hi'-dre-ah). See Hyperchlor- hydria (Illus. Diet.). Percipient. (See Illus. Diet.) 2. In psychology, the recipient and transmitter of a motor, sensory, or tele- pathic impression . Percussion. (See Illus. Diet.) P., Direct. See P., Immediate (Illus. Diet.). P., Hammer, that in which a hammer is used. P. -noises, sounds elicited in percussion which are devoid of tone. Perdynamin (pw-di-nam'-in), A proprietary prepara- tion of iron. Perencephalia, Perencephaly (pur-en-sef-a'-le-ah, pur-en-sef -al-e) [irripa, a pouch; fj'/cepaXof, brain]. A condition marked by multiple cystic brain tumors. Perezia (pa-ra-the'-ah). A genus of composite herbs indigenous to Mexico and South America. Several species yield pipitzahuac or pipitzahoic acid. Perezon (pur-e'-zon). See Acid, Pipitzahoic. Perfection Chain of Liebnitz (the ^chelle of Bonnet). The theory that existing forms of life constitute a scale of ascent from polyps to man. The conception of the gradual rise of higher forms of life by descent and modification from lower forms still existing. Perforatus. (See Illus. Diet.) 2. A muscle the ten- don of which is perforated by another. Periacinous [per-e-as'-in-us) [Tspj, around ; acinus, a grape]. Lying around an acinus. Perialgia (per-e-al'-je-ah) [irepj, very; akyoq, pain]. Marked by excruciating pain. Perialienitis, P. cirrhosa (per-e-dl-yen-i' -tis) [jrEpi, around; alienitas, causes of disease extraneous to the body]. Noninfectious inflammation due to the pres- ence of a foreign body. Periappendicitis [per-e-ap-en-dis-i'-tis). Inflammation of the tissue around the vermiform appendix. Periaxillary ( per-e-aks-il-a' -re) . Around the axilla. Periaxonal (per-e-aks'-on-al) \jKepi, around; a^av, axis]. Around an axon. Peribronchiolitis (per-e-brong-ke-o-li'-tis). Inflamma- tion around the bronchioles. Pericardicentesis, Pericardiocentesis (per-e-kar-di- sen-te'-sis, per-e-kar-de-o-sen-te' -sis) \j^^pi, around ; KapSia, the heart; ksvtticiq, a pricking]. Puncture of the pericardium. Pericardiopleural (per-e-kar-de-o-plu'-ral). Relating to the pleura: and the pericardium. Pericarditis. (See Illus. Diet.) See Signs, Broad- brent's, Paul's, Josseraud's, IVarthin's, Oppolzer's. P. exsudatoria sanguinolenta. See Hemopericar- ditim (Illus. Diet.). P., Moist, that attended by an effusion. P., Typhoid, that in which there is high fever and typhoid symptoms. Pericardium. (See Illus. Diet.) Syn., Membrana cor circumplexa ; External membrane (of the heart); Panniculus cordis ; Indumentum cordis ; Involucrum cordis. P., Adherent. See Signs, Fisher's, Fried- reich's, Kreyssig' s, KussmauV s. P. externum, the ectal fibrous coat of the pericardium. P. internum, the serous layer of the pericardium. P. parietale. See P. externum. P., Visceral. See P. internum. Pericardosis (per-e-kar-do' -sis). Microbic infection of the pericardium. Pericementitis (per-e-sem-ent-i' -tis) [irspi, around ; cemcntum, eexaexA\. Fauchard' s disease ; progressive necrosis of the dental alveoli. Pericementum (per-e-sem-ent'-uin) [ircp?, around; cementumj. The peridental membrane, a dense fibrous tissue covering the cementum of a tooth. Pericholangitis (per-e-ko-lan-ji' -tis). See Periangio- cholitis (Illus. Diet.). Perichondral [per-e-/ton'-dral). Relating to the peri- chondrium. Pericolitis. (See Illus. Diet.) P. sinistra, mem- branous colitis. Periconchitis (per-e-kon-ki'-tis) [Trfpj, around ; nbyxv, the socket of the eye]. Inflammation of the perios- teum or lining membrane of the orbit. Pericoxitis (per-e-hoks-i'-tis). Coxitis extending to the adjacent tissues. Pericranium. (See Illus. Diet.) P. interruim. See Endocranium (Illus. Diet.). Pericystium (per-e-sis'-te-um) \_mpi, around; Kiiartc;, cyst] . The vascular wall of a cyst. Pericytial (per-e-sit'-e-al) [irEpt, around; /ciirof, cell]. Surrounding a cell. Peridendritic ( per-e-den-drit ' -ik) . Surrounding a dendrite. PERIENCEPHALOMENINGITIS 408 PERISPONDYLITIS Periencephalomeningitis ( per-e-en-sef-al-o-men-in- ji'-tis). 'a^^ Periencephalitis {VAus,. Diet.). Periendothelioma (^per-e-en-do-the-le-o'-mah). Borr- mann' s name for a tumor originating in the endothelium of the lymphatics and the perithelium of the blood- vessels. Periepithelioma (^per-e-ep-e-the-le-o'-mah). A tumor originating in the vascular epithelium; i. e., the endo- thelium lining the bloodvessels or lymphatics. Perifistular (per-e-fis'-tu-lar) . Around a fistula. Perifolliculitis. (See IIIus. Diet.) P. abscedens. See Furunculosis (Illus. Diet.). P., Necrotic, a disease of the skin follicles, characterized by a primary nodular induration, followed by ulceration, the ulcers being deep with the edges irregularly sinuous, indurated and steep. Periglandulitis {per-e-gland-jt-W -tis). Inflammation of the tissues' about a small gland. Periherniary, Perihernious l^per-e-hur' -ne-a-re, -ne- us). Applied to tissue immediately about a hernia. Perihysteric [per-e-hisrter^ -ik^ [Trepi, around ; voTepa, the womb]. Around the uterus ; periuterine. Perikaryon f^per' e-kar' -e-on') [Trepi, around; Kapvov, a nut]. The cytoplasm of a neuron. Perikaryoplasm \ per-e-kar' -e-o-plazm') [/ifpi, around; Kapvov, nut; TrXacrfia, anything formed]. A term ap- plied by Chamberlain (1898) to a granular zone giving rise to kinoplastic fibers in the pollen mother-cells of Cobea scandens, Cav. Perimadarous [ per-e-mad'-ar-us) [irEpi, around; puS- a,p6q, bald]. Applied to a spreading ulcer with the epiderm peeling off before its advance. Perimastitis {per-e-mast-i'-tis). Inflammation of the connective tissue surrounding the mammary gland. Perimetrosalpingitis ( per-e-iitet-ro-sal-pin-ji'-tis ). Pozzi's collective name for periuterine inflammation, including perimetritis, parametritis, pelveo-peritonitis, etc. Perimyoendocarditis ( per-e-mi-o-en-do-kar-di'-tis). Combined pericarditis, myocarditis, and endocarditis. Perimysium. (See Illus. Diet.) P. externum, the epimysium. P. internum, the endomysium. Perineocolporectomyomectomy ( per-in-e-o-kol-po- rek-to-zin-o-me/Z-to-vie). Excision of a myoma by in- cision of the perineum, vagina, and rectum. Perineoscrotal (per-in-e-o-skro'-tal). Relating to the perineum and scrotum. Perineovaginal ( per-in-e-o-vaj'-in-al). Relating to the perineum and vagina. Perineovaginorectal {per-in-e-o-vaj-in-o-rek' -tal). Relating to the perineum, vagina, and rectum. Perinephros (p'r-e-nef'-ros) [rcepi, around; ve(l}p6;, kidney]. See Perinephrimu (Illus. Diet.). Perineurium. (See Illus. Diet.) 'Styn., Indumentum nervorum; Involucrum nervorum; Membranula nervorum. P. internum. See Neuros:lia (Illus. Diet.). '^ ^ Periodate (pur-i'-o-ddt). A salt of periodic acid. Periodocasein {pur-i-o-do-ka'-se-in). A proprietary compound of iodin and casein, used in myxedema. Periodology (pe-re-od-ol'-o-je) [jrep/'odof, period; Atiyof, science]. The sum of what is known concern- ing the tendency of certain diseases and morbid phe- nomena to recur at stated periods. Periomphacous {per-e-om'-fak-us) \jzpi, around; bp4aiia6rir„ like unripe grapes]. Immature, unripe; applied to abscesses. Perion [per' -eon) [jTEpi, around; L6v, egg]. The decidua. Perionychium {per-e-on-ik'-e-um) [7rcp<, around; bm^, nail]. The border of epiderm at the root of the nail. Perioophoric ( per-e-o-of -or-Hi) [trcpi, around; CKKJidpo;, bearing eggs]. Periuterine. Perioophorosalpingitis i^per-e-o-of-or-o-sal-pin-ji'-tis) \_tri:pi, around; i>o6po;, bearing eggs; crdAmyf, tube]. Inflammation of the tissues surrounding the ovary and oviduct. Periophthalmic i^per-e-of-thal'-mik). Around the eye. Periople (per-e-op'-le) [ircpi, around; 'ottTJj, a hoof]. The bands of horny matter which run obliquely inward from the heel of a horse' s foot, including the frog be- tween them. Syn., Bar; Coronary frog band; Perioplic band. Perioplic (per-e-op'-!ii). Relating to the periople. P. Bands. See Periople. Periorchitis. (See Illus. Diet.) P. prolifera, Kocher's name for periorchitis associated with prolifer- ation of the connective-tissue elements of the tunica albuginea. Periost (per'-e-ost). Same as Periosteum. Periosteomedullitis, Periostomedullitis. See Peri- osteo-nsieomyelitis (Illus. Diet.). Periosteosis. (See Illus. Diet.) 2. See Periosteoma (Illus. Diet.). 3. The formation of a tumor of the periosteum. Periosteotome {per-e-os-te^-o-tom) [Trep/, around; oa- reov, bone; ripvew, to cut]. An instrument for dividing and lifting the periosteum from a bone. Periostosteitis, Periostitis {per-e-ost-os-te-i' -tis, per- e-ost-i'tis). Simultaneous periostitis and osteitis. Periovaritis {^per-e-o-var-i' -tis). See Perioophoritis. Peripheraphose {per-i/-ur-ah'-f6s). See under /"tef. Peripherocentral [per-if-ur-o-sen'-tral). Relating to the center and also to the periphery. Peripherophose [ per-if'-ur-o-fos). See under Phose. Periplast. (See Illus. Diet. ) 3. The attraction-sphere. P., Daughter, the centrosome. Periploca (per-ip'-lo-ka') [irep/, around ; n^.eKew, to twine]. A genus of plants of the order Asclepidacece. P. grseca, L., milk vine or silk vine, a European species naturalized in western New York. The leaves are used as an emollient ; the milky juice has been used to poison animals; the bark contains a glueosid, periplocin. Periplocin (per-ip/.lo-sin'). CoH^gO,,. A crystalline glueosid obtained from the bark of Periploca grceca, L.; melts at 205° C, soluble in alcohol, insoluble in ether. It is a powerful cardiac poison; used sub- cutaneously in heart-disease. Max. daily dose, ^'j gr. Peripneumonia. (See Illus. Diet.) Until the time of Bichat, 1771-1802, pleurisy, pneumonia, and bron- chids were confounded under this term. 2. Pleuro- pneumonia. Peripsoitis {per-e-so-i'-tis). See Psoitis (Illus. Diet.). Perirectitis (per-e-rek-ti'-tis). See Periproctitis {IWas. Diet.). Perirrigation {per-ir-e-ga'-shun). See Perrigation (Illus. Diet.). Perisalpingoovaritis ( per-e-sal-pin-go-o-va-ri' -tis) . See Perioophorosalpingitis. Periscelis (per-is'-kel-is) [Trsp/, around; tr/cfAoc, leg]. Herpes occurring around the leg where the garter binds it. Periscleritis {per-e-skle-ri'-tis). See ppiscleritis (IWws. Diet.). Perisinal, Perisinous, Perisinuous [per-e-si'-nal,- -nus, per-e-sin'-u-us'). Surrounding a sinus. Perisinuitis, Perisinusitis (per-e-si-nu-i'-tis, -si'-iis). Inflammation of the tissue about a sinus. Perispondylitis { per-e-spon-dil-i' -tis") [irepi, around; ovbvSvka^, a vertebra]. Inflammation of the tissues around a vertebra. P., Gibney's, a painful condition of the muscles of the spine. PERISSARTERIA 409 PERSULFID PetissSLTleTiA (per-is-ar-ie'-re-a/i). See Arterioperissia. Peristaphylitis [ per-e-staf-il-i' -tis) [vepi, around; OTafvAfj, the uvula]. Inflammation of the tissues sur- rounding the uvula. Peristerna [per-e-stur'-na/i) [Trepi, around ; sternum']. A name for the lateral portions of the chest. Peritendineum. (See Illus. Diet.) P. externum, that surrounding the entire tendon. P. internum, the extension of the external tendon-sheath among and around the bundles which compose the tendon. Peritenonium {per-e-ien-o'-ne-tim). %^& Peritendineum (Illus. Diet.). Perithelial [per-e-tke'-le-al). Relating to the peritlie- lium. Perithelioma {per-e-the-le-o'-ma/i). A tumor originat- ing in the perithelium of a vessel. Peritome [per-it ' -om-e) [irepi, around ; To/irj, a cutting]. Circumcision. Peritoneopexy [per-it-on-e-o-peks'-e) \_feritoneum; TTiyfif, a fixing in]. Gottschalk's operation of fixation of the uterus by the vaginal route in the treatment of retroflexions of this organ. Peritonism {per'-it-on-ism). I. A false peritonitis soon yielding to treatment. 2. A complex of serious phenomena complicating peritonitis or diseases of those parts covered by peritoneum. Peritonitis. (See Illus. Diet.) P., Gonorrheal, that due to extension of gonorrhea by way of the fallopian tubes. P. hepatica, perihepatitis. P. hypochon- driaca. See P., Diaphragmatic (Illus. Diet.). P., Metastatic, that arising from infectious processes not connected with the peritoneum ; it may develop during the existence of an acute infectious disease. P. omentalis. See £/;/>/otV« (Illus. Diet.). P., Pari- etal, inflammation of the serous lining of the peri- toneal cavity. P., Permeation, that produced by the penetration of the healthy intestinal wall by bacteria. P., Pneumococcous, that due to invasion of pneu- raococci. P., Serous, P. serosa, that accompanied by liquid exudation. P., Subdiaphragmatic, sub- phrenic abscess. P., Traumatic, that due to some injury having established a communication between the peritoneal cavity and the surface of the body or some of the hollow organs, through which channel pyogenic cocci enter. P., Visceral, inflammation of the peritoneal coat of any of the abdominal or pelvic organs. Peritrochanteric [per-e-tro-kan-tei-'-ik). Situated about a trochanter. Periumbilical {per-e-um-bil' -ik-at). Surrounding the umbilicus. Periureteric {per-e-ii-re-ter' -ik ) {vepi, around ; ovpriTi/p, ureter] . Surrounding the ureters. Periureteritis { per-e-u-re-tur-i' -tis). Inflammation of the tissues around a ureter. Perivaginitis. (See Illus. Diet.) P., Dissecting Phlegmonous. See Paracolpitis phlegiiionosa dis- secans. Perixenitis ( per-e-zen-i' -tis) \jTtpi, around ; fwof, a stranger]. Inflammation around a foreign body em- bedded in the tissues. Cf. Perialienitis. Perle [purl) [Fr. and Ger. a pearl ; pi. perils']. A capsule for administration of medicine. Perlsucht [Ger.]. See Tuberculosis, Bovine. Permixion { pur-mi k' -shun) \_permiscere, to mingle]. A perfect chemical mixture. Pernambuco Wood. The wood of Ccesalpinia echinata. Lam. [i]. -u.). It is used as an astringent and robor- ant and contains the dye brarilin. Peromoplasty [pe-rom-o-plas'-te) [irripa/ia, a maiming ; v)Maaeiv, to form]. The formation of a new stump after an operation in which the stump projects. Peronin ( pur-t/ -niu) . Cj^HjjNOj. CHI. Benzylmor- phin hydrochlorate ; a synthetic substitution product of morphin possessing feeble narcotic properties, but useful as a somnifacient and in allaying cough. It is a white powder soluble in water, insoluble in alcohol, chloroform, or ether. Dose, %-iyi gr. Max. daily dose, 6 gr. Peronospora. (See Illus. Diet.) P. lutea, Carmona (1885), a name given by Carmona to micrococci which he mistook for zoospores. Perosmic i^pur-os' -mik) . Containing osmium as an oc- tavalent radicle. P. Anhydrid. See Acid, Osmic, and Osmic Acid (Illus. Diet.). It is used internally in muscular rheumatism. Dose, ^ gr. (o.coi gm.). Antidote, sulfureted hydrogen. Syn., Osmium tet- roxid ; Perosmic acid. Peroxidate, Peroxidize {pur-oks'-id-at, pur-oks'-id-iz) \_per, thoroughly; of if, sharp]. To oxidize com- pletely. Peroxol (pur-oils' -ol). A combination of 3% solution of hydrogen peroxid with camphor (camphoroxol), menthol (menthoxol), or naphthol ( naphthoxol ) . Peroxydase (pur-oks' -e-ddz). Loew's term for an en- zyme found by him In tobacco ; it is capable of pro- ducing all the phenomena of fermentation. Cf. Oxy- dase. Perpoena (pur-pe'-nah). A proprietary analgesic said to be a coal-tar derivative. Dose, 5-8 gr. (0.3-0.6 gm.). Perseveration ( pur-sev-ur-a' -shun) \_perseverare, to persist]. Neisser's term for a senseless repetition of plainly spoken words or of imperfect speech ; it is at- tributed by Pick to cerebral fatigue originating partly in cerebral lesion, partly in functional or exhaustion psychosis. Persistence-time. The period succeeding the contrac- tion of the ventricle of the heart but prior to the occurrence of relaxation. At this point the aortic ori- fice is wide open and the semilunar valves in readiness to close. Ger., Verharrungszeit. Persodine (pur'-so-den). The proprietary name for a solution of 2 parts of sodium persulfate in 300 parts of water. It Is used as an appetizer. Dose, i teaspoon- ful to a tablespoonful (5 C.C.-15 c.c.) before meals. Person. (See Illus. Diet.) 2. The bodily form of a human being. Persona [ pur-so' -nah) [L. ]. A person ; a single in- dividual. Personality [pur-son-al'-it-e) [persona, a person]. That which characterizes a per.son. P., Alternation of. See P., Disintegration of. P., Disintegration of, a term used in psychology for a condition in which the sense of personality is not continuous, but is broken by the intervention of a secondary personality, with distinct trains of memoiy for each state. P., Secon- dary, an alteration of memory and character, the result of shock and disease ; it disappears after a time or alternates with the original or primary personality. Personation [pur-son-a'-shun). Assumption of the character or attributes of another with intent to defraud. Perspiration. (See Illus. Diet. ) 2. Wrongly applied to the liquid excreted from the skin ; sweat. Perstriction (pur-sirili' -shun) \^per, through; stringere, to bind]. The arrest of hemorrhage by ligating the bleeding vessel. Persulfate [pur-sul'-fat). The sulfate which contains a greater proportion of the sulfuric acid radicle than the other sulfates of the same radicle. Persulfid [ptir'-sul'-fid). The compound of sulfur with an element or radicle which contains more sulfur than the other compounds of sulfur with the same element or radicle. PERTUSSIN 410 PHAGEDENOMA Pertussin (^pur-tus'-in). A proprietary remedy for whooping-cough said to consist of the fluid extract of thyme mixed with syrup to procure an infusion in the strength of I : 7. Perucognac [pe-ru-kon'-yak). A preparation employed in tuberculosis said to consist of the active principle of balsam of Peru, 25 gr. ; cinnamic acid, 10 fo, in a liter of cognac. Peruiferous {pe-ru-if'-tir-us). Yielding balsam of Peru. Peruol {pe'-ru-ol). A mixture of peruscabin and castor oil. It is used in scabies. Peruscabin {pe-ni-ska'-bin). Synthetic benzoic-acid benzyl ester. It is used in scabies. Pes. (See Illus. Diet.) P. anserinus. See P. an- serinus major. P. anserinus fasciae latae, the Tour or five flat radiating fibers of the fascia lata immediately below the internal condyle of the femur. P. an- serinus major, the radiation formed by the three primary branches of the facial nerve after its emergence from the stylomastoid foramen. P. anserinus minor. See P., Infraorbital. P. anserinus nervi mediani. See Plexus anserinus nei-vi mediani. P. arcuatus, talipes cavus. P. calcaneovalgus, talipes calcaneo- valgus. P. calcaneus, talipes. P. cavus, P. ex- cavatus, talipes cavus. P. corvinus, crow's-foot, the wrinkles radiating from the outer canthus of the eye. P. febricitans, elephantiasis. P. gigas, macropodia. P., Infraorbital, the radiating rami of the infraorbital nerve after it emerges from the infraorbital canal. P. olfactorius, the inner root of the olfactory lobe [Wilder]. P. pedunculi, the crusta of the crus cerebri. P. staticus adultorium, P. valgus adoles- centium, flat-foot. Pessary. (See Illus. Diet. ) 2. A vaginal suppository. Pest. (See Illus. Diet. ) P., Endemic Miasmatic. See Pestis minor. P., Justinenne. See Plague, Justinian. Pestilence. (See Illus. Diet.) P., Aborted. See Pestis minor. P., Choleric, Asiatic cholera. P. glandula, the plague. P., Hemogastric, yellow fever. P., Hip. See Quebrabunda. P., Lesser, P., Masked. See Pestis minor. P., Septic, the plague. Pestis. (See Illus. Diet.) P. minor, an oriental dis- ease resembling the plague but not necessarily fatal. It is believed to have been a mild or modified form of bubonic plague. Syn. , Endemic miasmatic pest ; Aborted pestilence ; Lesser pestilence ; Masked pestil- ence ; Fr., Peste fruste. Peste fruste [Fr.]. See Pestis minor. Petalobacteria {pet-al-o-bak-te'-re-ah) \TreTa7iov, leaf; Bacteriuml. Bacteria in the zooglea stage. Petanelle [pet'-an-el). A patented preparation of fibrous peat used as an absorbent. Petiolus. (See Illus. Diet.) 2. The manubrium of the malleus. P. glandulse pinealis. See Peduncle of the Pineal Gland (Illus. Diet.). 'Pea.\.-%,ra.\n {pet-e-gran) [Fr.]. Orange berries ; small, unripe, bitter oranges. Petroleum. (See Illus. Diet.) P. Ether, Light, canadol. P.-jelly, petrolatum. Petrolization (/f/-ro/-z-2a'-j/«(») [/^/ra, rock ; oleum, oil]. The act or process of treating waters with kero- sene for the extermination of mosquitos. Petrolize [pet' -rol-lz) . To treat waters with kerosene. Petrooccipital {pet-ro-ok' -sip' -it-al). Relating to the petrosa and the occipital bone. Petrosapol (pet-ro-sa'-pol). A proprietary combination said to consist of soap and certain constituents of petroleum residue. It is used in the treatment of dis- eases of the scalp. Petrosulfol (pet-ro-sul'-fol). A proprietary product closely resembling ichthyol, but with less disagreeable odor ; used as ichthyol. Petrous. (See Illus. Diet. ) 2. Relating to the petrous portion of the temporal bone. Petrox [pei'-roks). Amixture of paraffin oil, 100 parts; oleic acid, 50 parts ; and alcoholic ammonia solution, 25 parts ; a substitute for vasogen. Pettenkofer's Soil-water or Ground-water Theory, is that cholera never prevails epidemically where the soil is impermeable to water, or where the level of the soil water is not liable to fluctuations. Petuning (pet-u'-ning) . A process of sprinklingtobacco with some special preparation to aid in the fermenta- tion and flavoring. Peucedanum. (See Illus. Diet. ) P. cambyi. Coulter, chuklusa of North America, is used as food by the Indians. P. oreoselinum, Monch., indigenous to middle and southern Europe. The root, leaves, and fruit are used in jaundice and as an antipyretic ; it con- tains athamantin. P. palustre, Monch., the root is used in epilepsy and in whooping-cough. Dose, 20- 30 gr. ( 1. 29-1. 94 gm. ) 3 times daily and rapidly in- creased to 4 times that amount. Peucine (pu'-sln) [neiiKr/, the fir]. Resin; pitch. Peucinous (pu'-sin-us) [ncvKri, the fir]. Relating to or like the fir-tree, resinous. Pexin {pek'-sin) [tttj^i^, a curdling]. Rennin. Pexinogen [ peks-in' -o-jen)[Tr^^L(, a curdling ; yewav, to produce]. See Kenninogen (Illus. Diet.). Peyote [pa'-o-ta). See Mescal. Pfeiffer's Phenomenon, P.'s Reaction. See Bacteri- olysis and Reaction, P.'s. Phace, Phacea (fa'-se, fa-se'-ah) [jpaxdg, a lentil]. The crystalline lens. Phacicous {fa'-sik-iis) [0a/c(Sf, a lentil]. Belonging to the crystalline lens. Lentil-shaped. Phacocele (/a'-z^o-jf/). %te. Phacentocele {V&as. Diet.). Phacoideitis (fa-koid-i' -tis) . See Phacitis (Illus. Diet.). Phacolysis, Phakolysis {fa-kol'-is-is) [i^a/C(5f, lens; Xvciv, to loose]. I. Dissolution or disintegration of the crystalline lens. 2. An operation for relief of high . myopia consisting in discission of the crystalline lens followed by extraction. Phacoplanesis (fa-ko-plan-e'-sis) [^a/Mf, a lentil ; •K\avriai<;, a making to wander]. Displacement of the lens of the eye from the posterior to the anterior cham- ber and back again. Phacoscopy, Phakoscopy [fa-kos'-co-pe) [^ainif, a lens ; okottIlv, to view]. The observation and estima- tion of the changes in the lens of the eye caused by accommodative influences. Phacotherapy, Phakotherapy [fa-ko-ther'-ap-e) [^lOKdf, lens; fepairem, therapy]. Heliotherapy. Phacozymase (fa-ko-zi'-maz) [^nxcif, lens; CVi ^ ferment]. B^champ's name for an albuminous body found with crystalbumin in the watery extract of the crystalline lens, which coagulates at 55° C. and con- tains a diastatic enzyme. Phsenakistoscope. See Phenakistoscope. Phsenology. See Phenology (Illus. Diet.). Phseoretin (fe-or-et'-in)[ ^ai6g, dusky; pJirivt), resin], '"-u^s*-': ■ ^ resinous extract from rhubarb-root, various species of the genus Rheum. It occurs as a yellowish- brown powder soluble in alcohol and alkalis. Phagedenism, Phagedsenism {faf -ed-en-izm). Rapidly progressive ulcerative processes of the soft parts, difficult to control and frequently complicated with chancroid bubos. Phagedenoma, Phagedaenoma {faj-ed-en-o'-mah). A phagedenic ulcer. PHAGOLYSIS Phagolysis {fag-ol'-is-is) [ipayiLv, to eat; \vtiv, to loose]. Destruction or dissolution of phagocytes. Phagotherapy {fag-o-ther'-ape) \_^ayuv, to eat ; Sepa- n-eia, therapy]. Treatment by superalimentation. Phalacromatic, Phalacromatous [fal-akro-mat'-ik, ■us). Relating to phalacrosis, bald. PhalaCTOtic, Phalacrous {/al-ak-rot'-ik, fal-akf-rus) [^a^uK/jdf]. Bald. Phalanges. (See lUus. Diet.) P., Deiters', the phalangeal process of Deiters' cells in the organ of Corti. Phalangiasis [fal-an-ji-a'-sis). See Phalangosis (lUus. Diet.). Phalangitis. (See lUus. Diet.) P. syphilitica. See under Dactylitis syphilitica. Phallin (^fal'-in). A toxalbumin contained in the death cup fungus, Amanita phalloides, Fr. Phantasm. (See Illus. Diet.) P., Verbal, a delirious conception of new words and of new meanings of old words. Phantasmatics (^fan-taz-mai'-iks) [^avrdfeiv, to render visible]. The study or exposition of the cause of the appearance of phantoms. Phantasmatology (fan-taz-mat-ol'-o-Je). See Phan- tasmology (Illus. Diet.). Phantom. (See Illus. Diet.) P., Imitative, a phan- tom tumor in a neurotic individual showing a tendency to mimic diseases or deformity of others. [Bennett.] P., Occupation, a phantom tumor resulting from the prolonged or continuous strain of muscles which be- come hard and enlarged, and may retnain so for a time, even after the occupation of the individual has been discontinued. [Bennett.] Phantoscopy (^fan-tos'-ko-pe). See Retinoscopy (Illus. Diet.). Pharbitin, 'P'ii3x\i\'asxa.!^far-bif -in, far-bit' -is-irC). The kalandanaof the Indian pharmacy, a resinous substance isomeric with convolvulin contained in Ipomaa hedera- cea, Jacq. It is used as a cathartic. Dose, 7-10 gr. (0.45-0.64 gm.). Pharcidous {far'-sid-us) [(papicic, a wrinkle]. Wrinkled, rugose, full of wrinkles. Pharmachemics {^fai'-mah-kem'-iks'). A subdivision of materia medica which includes solubilities and in- compatibilities. (Potter.) Pharmacooryctology {far-mak-o-or-ik-tol'-o-je) \_^ap- jmKov, drug; opvKTd^, dug out, quarried; Uyo(, science] . The science of mineral drugs. Pharmacopolist. (See Illus. Diet.) They came in about 400 A. D. as a class of citizens in Rome to whom was delegated the duty of preparing drugs ordered by physicians. Pharmacotaxis (^far-mak-o-taks'-is') \^a.piw.Km>, drug; rnfif, an arranging]. The preparation of drugs. Pharyngitis. (See Illus. Diet.) P. lateralis, the type marked by special involvement of the lateral walls of the pharynx. P., Lithemic, a sense of fullness in the throat with a feeling of rigidity associated with heat and dryness; due to gouty diathesis. P., Pulta- ceous. See Angina, Pultaceous. Pharyngomaxillary \ far-in-go-maks' -il-a-re) . Re-^ lating to the pharynx and the jaw. Pharyngopalatine [far-in-go-pal'-at-ln). Relating to the pharynx and the palate. Pharyngoparalysis [far-in-go-par-al'-is-is). ' See Pharyngoplegia (Illus, Diet. ) . Pharyngoplasty {far-in-go-plas'-te) [fdpvy^, pharynx; TrXdaaeiv, to form]. Plastic surgery of the pharynx. Pharyngopleural {far-in-go-plu'-ral). Relating to the pharynx and to the pleurae. Pharyngoscleroma [far-in-go-skle-ro'-mah). Laryn- geal scleroma. 411 PHENANTHRAQUINON Pharyngospasmodic (far-in-go-spas-mod '-ik). Re- lating to spasmodic contraction of the pharyngeal muscles. Phaiyngostenous (far-in-go-ste'-nus) [(jiapvy^, phar- ynx; arevS;, narrow]. Relating to stricture of the pharynx. Pharyngotherapy ( far-in-go-ther' -a-pe) \i^dpvy^, pharynx ; dcpatrela, therapy]. The treatment of d'is- eases.of the pharynx by direct applications or irriga- tions. Pharyngotyphoid {fir-in-go-ti'-foid). See Pharyngo- typhus (Illus. Diet.). Pharyngoxerosis [far-in-go-zer-o' -sis) [^dpuj-f, phar- ynx ; ^sp6g, dry] . Dryness of the pharynx. Phaselin (fa'-sel-in). A proprietary digestant said to be a constituent of a wild bean of Mexico. Phaseolin (fa-se'-ol-in). A globulin obtained from beans. Phaseolunatin [fa-se-o-hi'-nat-in). A cyanogenetic glucosid contained in Phaseolus lunalus, L. Phaseolus (fa-sef-ol-us) [tpaaijoAo^, the kidney bean]. A genus of leguminous herbs many species and varieties of which are cultivated for their edible seeds and pods. P. lunatus, L. , Lima-bean, indigenous to the East Indies, cultivated in America for the edible seeds. P. mungo, L., indigenous to the East Indies and Asia, is employed as a remedy for beri-beri. P. semierectus, L., of the West Indies. The seeds are used to poison fish. P. trilobus. Ait., of East India and China ; the leaves are used as a tonic ; the root, rich in amylon, is used in China under the name of koh as an emetic, diaphoretic, and antiphlogistic. Phaseomannite [fa-se-o-man'-lt). See Inosite (Illus. Diet.). Phasotrophy { fa-sot' -rofe) [^riir^f, appearance ; Tp6- Ttog, a turn]. Bruhl's name for the phenomenon pre- sented by those chemical bodies which, according to their method of formation, appear in two modifications belonging to the same class, yet showing themselves to be identical. Syn. , Virtual tautomehsm (y. Fech- mann). Phecine (fe'-sSn). CeH4(OH)2SOj. Sulfometadihy- droxybenzene, a sulfate of the double hydrate of ben- zene; it is said to be a non-irritant antiseptic and pro- phylactic, and is indicated in diseases of the skin. Phediuretin (fe-di-u-re'-tin). See Phedureiin (Illus. Diet.). Phellandrene [fel-an'-drln). C,jH,j. A terpene present in the ethereal oil of CEnanthe phellandrium , Lam. ; boils at I7I°-I72° C. Phenacethydrazin (fr-nas-et-hi-draz'-in). See Hy- dracetin (Illus. Diet.). Phenacylidin (fe-nas-il'-id-in). C5H4(OC,H5)NH.- CHjCO . C5H5. An antipyretic substance obtained by the condensation of bromoacetophenone and para- phenetidin, forming a powder insoluble in water, recommended in veterinary practice. Phenacylphenetedin [fe-nas-il-fe-net'-id-in'). Anon- toxic phenacetin preparation, easily soluble in alcohol and glycerin and insoluble in water. Phenakistoscope, Phsenakistoscope (fe-nak-is ' -to- skop) [(pevaKiarri;, an imposter; aKoirelv, to view]. That form of stroboscope in which the figures and slits revolve in the same direction. Syn. , Direct strobo- scope; Zoetrope. Pherialgene (fe-nal'-jln). A proprietary analgesic said to contain acetanilid, sodium bicarbonate, etc. Phenalgin (fe-nal'-jin). A proprietary antipyretic and analgesic said to be an ammoniated combination of phenyl and acetamid. Dose, 3-10 gr. (o. 1-0.64 gm. ). Syn., Ammoniophenylacetaniid. Phenanthraquinon. See Phenanthrenequinon. PHENANTHRENEQUINONE 412 Phenanthrenequinone [fe-nan-thrin-kwin' -on). C^- HgOj. An oxidation product of phenanthrene, form- ing orange-colored needles or prisms, soluble in ether- benzene, acetic acid, or hot alcohol, melting at 202° C. It gives a dark green coloration with concentrated sul- furic acid. Phenatol (fef-nal-ol). A proprietary antipyretic and anodyne said to be a combination of the carbonate, bicarbonate, sulfate, and chlorid of soda with acetanilid and caffein. Phenazon [fe'-naz-on). Antipyrin. Phene {fen). Benzene. Phenedin {fe'-ned-in). Phenacetin. Phenegol (fe'-ne-gol). QHs . O . NO., . SO3K. Mer- cury potassium nitro-paraphenol sulfonate. It is an- tiseptic and bactericide. ' Phenesol. See Phenosai.. Phenethyl (fi-neth'-il). See Phenetol (IIlus. Diet.). Phenethylene [fe-neth'-il-in). See Styrol (Illus. Diet.). Phenetidin. (See Illus. Diet.) P. Acetosalicylate. See Phenosai. P. Citrate, a condensation product of para-amidophenetol with citric acid ; sedative and anti- pyretic. P.-methylglycoUate, kryofin. Phenetidinuria ]^fe-net-id-in-u' -re~ah). A condition marked by the presence of phenetidin in the urine. Phenetol. (See Illus. Diet.) P.-carbamid. See Duldiol {Uhxi. Diet.). Phenicate (fe'-nik-at). To charge with phenol or phenic acid. Phenidin, Phenin [fe'-nid-in, fe'-nin). Phenacetin. Phenigmus, PhcEnigmus. (See Illus. Diet.) P. Petechial. See Purpura simplex (Illus. Diet.). PhenocoU, PhenocoUum. (See Illus. Diet.) Syn., Antidoacetophenetidin. P. Acetate, bulky, acicular crystals, readily soluble in water and adapted for subcu- taneous injections. P. Carbonate, a colorless crys- talline powder, quite insoluble in water, used as the hydrochlorid. P. Salicylate. See Salocoll (Illus. Diet.). Phenocreosote (fe-no-kre'-o-sol). A preparation of creasote and carbolic acid. Phenol. (See Illus. Diet.) Syn., Oxanilin. P.- anytol, a combination of anytol and phenol used as a bactericide. P. Benzoate. See Phenyl Benzoate. P. -bismuth, bismuth carbonate. P. Camphor. See under Camphor. P. Celluloid, a protective varnish for wounds, prepared from pyroxylin, carbolic acid, and camphor. P., Cymic, carvacrol. P.diiodid, a precipitate from a combination of solutions of sodium, phenol, and iodopotassiura iodid, forming a violet-red ■odorless powder, insoluble in water and recommended as a wound antiseptic. Syn. , Diiodophenoliodid. P. Mercury, mercury carbolate. P., Natrosulforicinic. See P. and Sodium Sulforicinate. P. Orthomono- bromo, CgHjBrO, an oily violet-colored liquid with strong odor, soluble in ether, chloroform, or 100 parts of water; boils at 195° C. It is used as a wound antiseptic and in erysipelas, lfo-2% in petrolatum, twice daily. P. Orthomonochlor, CgHjClO, a color- less antiseptic liquid, soluble in alcohol or ether, melt- ing at 7° C, used with petrolatum in skin-diseases, etc. P. Paramonochloro, CgH^Cl . 0H(4 : i), a crystalline antiseptic substance, soluble in alkalis, slightly in water, melting at 37° C, boils at 217° C. It is used in syphilitic diseases of the eyes and in tuberculosis of the throat in 5 %-20^ solution in gly- cerin. P.phthalein. (See Illus. Diet.) It is recom- mended as a purgative. Dose, i^-4gr. (o.l-o.2gm. ). Syn.,Purgo; Purgen. P. and Sodium Sulforicin- ate, a yellow liquid consisting of synthetic carbolic acid, nofo, and sodium sulforicinate, %ora»- tin. Phenosuccinate ( fe-no-suk' -sin-at). The sodium salt of phenosuccin, forming a white soluble powder. It is preferred to phenosuccin; dose, 7^-46 gr. (0.5-3 gm.). Phenoxin [fe-noks' -in). A trade name for carbon tetra- chlorid. Phenoxycaffein {fe-noks-e-kaf'-e-in). C,Hg(OCsH5)- N^Oj. A white crystalline powder, soluble in alcohol; melts at 142° C. It is anesthetic and narcotic ; used subcutaneously in sciatica. Dose, 4 gr. (0.26 gm. ). PHENYL Phenyl. (See lUus. Diet.) P.acetamid. See Acet- aniiid {IWas. Diet.). P.acetylchlorid, C8H,0C1, n colorless, fuming liquid. P.alanin, phenylamidopro- pionic acid, C5H,,N0j(?), a product of tlie putrefac- tion of proteids and, according to Nencki, a constituent of the proteid molecule. P.-anilin. See Diphenvl- rtOTz« (lUus Diet.). P. Benzamid. See Benzani'lid (Illus. Diet ). P. Benzene. See Diphenyl (Illus. Diet.). P. Benzoate, CgHsOCjH,, prismat'ic crystals soluble in alcohol and ether, boils at 314° C. Syn., Benzophenid ; Phenol , benzoate : Benzocarbolic acid. P.-benzoyl-carbinol See Benzoin (2). P.-chin- aldin. See P.-quina!din. P.-chinolin. See P.- quinolin. P. Chlorid. See Benzene, Monochlorated. P. Chloroform, C5H5 . CCI3, a liquid with penetrating odor. P.-cocain, a local anesthetic, used in dentis- try, prepared by heating a mixture of carbolic acid, i part, and coeain, 2 parts. P. Cyanid. See Benzo- nitrite (Illus. Diet.). P.-dihydrochinazolin. See Orexin (Illus. Diet.). P.-dihydronaphthalene. See Atronol. P.dimethylpyrazolon, antipyrin. P.- diphenylcarbinol. See Benzaurin. P.ethylamin, CgH,[N, a base obtained by decomposition of phenyl- a-amido-propionic acid. P.ethylcarbamate. See£«- phorin 01 P. Urethane {\.Vms,. Diet.). P.-formamid. See Formanilid (Illus. Diet.). P. Glycolate. See Antipyrin Mendelate. P.-glycolphenetidin, P.-gly- colylphenetidin. See Ainygdophenin. P. Hydrate, carbolic acid. P.hydrazinacetylethyl. See Acetyl- ethylphenylhydrazin. P.hydroxylamin, CgHjNH- OH, a product of nitrobenzol by reduction with tin ; a very active blood-poison. P.-hydroxypropylmeth- ylamin. See Ephedrin, Pseudo-. P.methyl. See Benzyl (Illus. Diet.). P.methylacetone. See Acetophenone (Illus. Diet.). P.methylketon. See Acetophenone (Illus. Diet.). P.methylpyrazol, Cj,,- HjjNOj, obtained from phenylhydrazin by action of aeetoaeetic ether forming white crystalline powder or prisms soluble in alcohol or hot water; melts at 127° C. P.-quinaldin, CjH5(CgH5)N, an antiperiodic said to be prepared by the action of hydrochloric acid on a mixture of anilin, acetophenone, and aldehyd. Dose, 1^3 gr. (0.1-0.2 gm.). It is used externally as a local irritant. P.quinolin, a derivative of quinolin by the entrance of the phenyl groups into its pyridin molecule. It is more active than quinin. P.sulfo- carbamid, P.thiocarbamid, P.thiourea, CyH^N^S, obtained from phenyl mustard oil by action of ammonia forming colorless needles with bitter taste, soluble in alcohol, melts at 54° C. P. Sulfochlorid. See Ben- zme-sulfo-chlorid. Phenylate [fe'-nil-St). A carbolate. Phenylon [fe'-nil-on). Antipyrin. Phera [bursting of abscess]. East Indian vernacular for trvpanosomiasis [q. v.). Phesin {fe'-sin). Ci-H, . O. CjHsSOjNa . NH. CO .- CHj. A proprietary sulfo-derivative of phenacetin ; an odorless, amorphous, grayish-red powder with slightly saline taste, soluble in water. It is antipyretic. Dose, 8-15 gr. (0.5-I gm. ). Pheta [E. Ind. fatal]. Vernacular for trypanosomia- sis {q. v.). Phetra [abscess]. East Indian vernacular for trypan- osomiasis [q. t/.). Phidippus \fi-dip'-us) \_^u6mn'i?nii;, an Athenian cou- rier]. A genus of jumping spiders of the family At- tida, P. morsitans, Walckenaer, a European species to which venomous properties are attributed. Phillyrea [fil-ir' -e-a/i) [jpLlvpa, the linden tree, from the similarity of the leaves]. A genus of the Ole- acece. P. latifolia, L., the stone linden of southern Europe; the leaves are diuretic and emmenagog and 413 PHLEGMON are used in ulcerations of the mouth. It contains phyllirin. PhiUyrin {fil'-i-ri,i). C^HjjO,, -f H^O. A crys- talline glucosid found in the bark and leaves 'of the stone lindens, Phillyrea latifolia, L., P. angustifolia, L., and P. media, L., by Carboncini (1836). It has a slightly bitter taste and is soluble in hot water and alcohol. On heating with dilute hydrochloric acid it splits into glucose and phillygenin, CjiHjjOj. It is- antimalarial. Philocytase {Jil-o-si'-taz) [^ikclv, to love ; kvtoq, a cell]. Metchnikoft's name for the intermediary l^ody of Ehrlieh. Philoprogenitiveness f^fil-o-pro-jen' -it-iv-nes) lyn.,Ligatura glandis. P. adnata, P. puerilis, congenital phimosis. P. circumligata. See Paraphimosis (Illus. Diet.). P. oedematodes, phimosis with edema of the prepuce. Syn. , H^tdrophimosis. Phimotic {fi-mof -ik). Relating to phimosis. Phisiotherapy [Jiz-e-o-ther' -ap-e) [^ifftf, nature; Bepa- neia, therapy]. The application of natural remedies, air, water, sunlight, etc., in the treatment of disease. Phitgaya [burst]. East Indian vernacular for trypano- somiasis. Phlebitis. (See Illus. Diet.) P. nodularis necro- tisans, a form marked by inflammatory spots on the skin becoming necrotic in the center and forming ulcers which spread peripherally. P. umbilicalis, inflam- mation of the umbilical vein in a new-born child, due to sepsis. Phlebopexy [Jleb'-o-peks-e) luv^, a sound ; massage^. Action upon the tympanum by sound vibra- tions conducted into the auditory canal. Phononeumomassage {fo-no-nu- mo - mas - ahzh') [(poivi/, sound; nvevfia, air; massage]. The exercise of the muscles, ligaments, and articulating surfaces of the inner ear by means of an electric apparatus. Phonoscope {/o'-no-siop) [v7/, a sound ; OKonslv, to examine]. A form of stethoscope invented by Laden- dorf and Stein for intensifying the tone in auscultation. Cf. Phonendoscope. Phoria (^fo'-re-ah) [ij>op6(, tending], A colloquialism used to represent one or more of the terms, ortho- phoria, heterophoria, exophoria, esophoria, hyper- phoria, etc. Phorcmetria, Phorometry (for-o-mei' -re-ah , for-om'- et-re) [^opa, motion ; ^uf r/uof, measure]. The measure- ment of motion. Phorooptometer (for-o-op-iom' -et-ur) [^opa, motion ; onToc, visible ; /lirpov, measure] . An apparatus de- vised by J. F. Herbert and C. A. Oliver for optical testing of muscular defects. It consists of a trial-frame, Stevens phorometer, Risley rotating prism, and Mad- dox multiple rod with red glass, the whole mounted on an adjustable swinging arm. Phorotone {/or'-o-ion) ^(popd, motion; Tdvof, strength]. An apparatus for exercising the eye muscles. Phose {/os) lCic, light]. A subjective sensation of light or color, e. g., scotoma scintillans. Aphose, a subjective sensation of shadow or darkness, e. g., muscse volitantes. Centraphose, an aphose originat- ing in the optic centers. Centrophose, a phose origi- nating in the optic centers. Chromophose, a subjec- tive sensation of color. Peripheraphose, a peripheral aphose. Peripherophose, a phose originating in the peripheral organs of vision (the optic nerve or eye- ball). P.s, Bowditch's, when the eye is turned toward a surface brightly illuminated, as the sky, a sheet of white paper on which the sun shines, etc., the field of vision is filled with bright moving bodies, due to reflections from the corpuscles of the retinal capil- laries and varying in appearance according to illumina- tion, method of observation, etc. Syn., Morion's aphoses. Phosgenic {/os-jen'-ii). See PAo/ogetiu (IWas. Diet.). Phosis {/o'-sis). The formation of a phose. Phosote (/o'-sdt). A syrupy liquid, almost without odor or taste, consisting of creasote, 80^, and phosphoric anhydrid, 20%. Dose, 2 c.c. daily. Phosphatol {fas' -fat- ol). A thick reddish-yellow liquid obtained by action of phosphorous trichlorid on creasote in an alcoholic solution of soda. It has a burn- ing taste, boils at 140° C, contains 90^ of creasote, and is soluble in alcohol and oils; used in tuber- culosis. Phosphatoptosis (fas-fat-o-to'-sis) \_phosphate ; Trrumf, a fall]. Spontaneous precipitation of phosphates in the urine. Phosphergot [fas -fur' -got). A mixture of sodium phosphate and ergot of which there are various modi- fications. It is indicated in general debility. Phospherrin i^fos-fer'-in\. A mixture said to consist of ferric chlorid, phosphoric acid, and glycerin. Phosphogenic [fas -fo-jen' -ik). See Phosphorogenic (Illus. Diet.). Phosphoglycoproteids (fas-fo-gli-ko-pro'-te-ids). The same as Nucleoalbumins. Phosphoguaicol {fos-fo-gwC -ak-ol). See Guaiacol Phosphite, Phosphclogy (fos-fal' -o -je) [phosphorus; Uyoq, science]. The science of phosphorus and its com- pounds, the effect upon the animal economy, etc. Phosphonecrosis, Phosphornecrosis { fas-fo-ne-kro' - sis, fos-for-ne-kro'-sis). See under Phosphorus (Illus. Diet.), Phosphoric. (See Illus. Diet.) 2. Containing phos- phorus as a quinquivalent body. Phosphoroscope (fas-far' -o-skop) [oa(l>6po(, bringing light; amviiv, to examine]. Becquerel's instrument PHOSPHOROUS 415 PHTHISIN for comparative estimation of the degree of phosphor- escence in solids, liquids, and gases. Phosphorous i^foi'-for-us). Containing phosphorus as a trivalent radicle. Phosphotal (fos'-fot-al). Creasote phosphite. See Phosphatol. Phosphovinate {/os-fo'-viH-at). A salt of phospho- vinic acid. Phossy Mouth. See ^nw, Phossy. Phote {fof) [?iuf, light]. The unit of photochemic energy employed in connection with determination of the solidity of colors to average solar light at noon. Photic (fo'-tik) [^df, light]. Relating to light. Photobacterium [fo-to-bak-te're-tmi). See Bacteria, 7«too/(Illus. Diet.). Photochromoscope (fo-to-iro'-mo-skof) [fug, light ; Xp'^l"'; color; aKOTsiv, to view]. An apparatus for exhibiting photographs reproducing the natural colors of the objects. Cf. Kromskop. Photoelectricity (fo-to-e-lek-tris'-it-e). Electricity pro- duced by the decomposition of the element of a galvanic battery by action of light. Photoelement (foto-tl'-e-meni). The element of a. galvanic battery which by deconiposition gives photo- electricity. Photofiluoroscope {fo-to-^u'-o-ro-skop). See Fluoro- scope. Photogenesis (fo-to-jen'-e-sis') [^uf, light ; yEvvav, to produce]. The production of light or of phosphor- escence. Photogenic {fo-io-jen'-ik') [f ii?, light ; ycvvav, produc- ing]. Light-producing ; applied to phosphorescent organisms. Photographometer (fo-to-graf-om'-et-ur). A device used with a camera to estimate the amount of a de- formity. Cf. ScoliosomeUr ; Goniometer. Photography. (See Illus. Diet.) P., New, P., X-ray. See Skiagraphy. Photolyte (/ff'-/o-/j/) [0t)f, light; /.iifii', to loose] . Any substance which decomposes by action of light. Photomechanical (fo-to-me-kan'-ik-al). Mechanical and due to the action of light. Photometry (fo-tom' -et-re) [^uf, light; fihpov, measure]. The measurement of the intensity of light. Photopathy [fo-top'-ath-e) [(Soif, light ; TrdBoc, a passive state]. A term proposed by Holmes (1901) as the antonym of phototaxis. Photophilic {/o-to^/'-ii) [^"f, light; (j>i?i.clv, to love]. Seeking or loving light. Photophylia {fo-to-fil' -e-ah') [^tJf, light; fCkia, love]. Fondness of light. Photoptic [fo-top'-tik) [0uf, light ; onnKdg, pertaining to sight]. Relating to photopsia. Photoscope (fo-to-skop) [0ur, light; caontiv, to view]. I. A fluoroscope. 2. An instrument used in inspect- ing the antrum of Highmore as regards the trans- lucency of its walls. Photo-shootur. The native Indian name for a disease similar to vaccinia, affecting the udder of the camel. It is communicated to those milking the camels. Photoskioptic {fo- to- ski-op' -tik) [^uf, light; asia, shadow ; onri/ciif, pertaining to sight]. Skiagraphic. Photosyntax {fo-to-sin'-taks) [jpiig, light ; cvvrdaasiv, to arrange]. See Pkytosyntax. Photosynthesis (fo-to-sin' -thesis) [^uf, light; aiivOeatg, putting together] . The building up of an organic com- pound by the action of light through the agency of chlorophyll, considered to be due to a soluble ferment, the chlorophyll acting simply as a chemical screen or sensibilizer. Phototachometer (fo-to-tak-om' -et-ur) [^wf, light ; ■'■priv, mind ; irdSof dis- ease]. Metaphysical healing. Phrenoplegia. (See Illus. Diet. ) 2. Paralysis of the diaphragm. Phrenopneumonitis [fren-o-nu-mon-i'-tis). A. Hes- ter's name for pneumonia associated with meningitis. Phrenorthosis (fren-or-tho' -sis). See Orthophrenia (Illus. Diet.). Phrynolysin l^frin-ol'-is-in) \_^p^Ti, a toad ; 7\i)uv, to loose]. A substance extracted by Proscher from the skins of toads by action of salt solution ; it has the action of a toxin, is hemolytic for the blood of.various animals, and is destroyed by digestive ferments, by alkalis or by heating to 50° C. Cf. Bnfonin ; Bufo- talin; Bufotenin. Phthalic [thal'-ik). Pertaining to or derived from naph- thalene. Phthinoid (thi'-noid) \i^Bivuv, to waste; eMof, like- ness]. Having a tuberculous character, e. g., phthi- noid bronchitis. Phthiriasis. (See Illus. Diet. ) P. ciliorum, an affec- tion of the margin of the eyelid due to the presence of Pediculus pubis in the lashes. Syn. , Blepharitis pedic- ulosa. Phthiriophagous [thi-ri-of -a-gus) [fiOeip, a louse; (bayctv, to devour]. Subsisting on lice. Phthisicotherapy (tiz-ii-o-theP-ap-e). See Phthisio- therapy. Phthisin (tiz'-in). A proprietary preparation of the bronchial glands of animals ; used in diseases of the lungs. PHTHISIOTH ER APY 416 PICROPYRIN Phthisiotherapy [th-e-o-t/ier' -ap-e) [jpfiiciKd^, consump- tive ; depansia, therapy]. Therapeutic measures for the cure of pulmonary tuberculosis. Phyllobiology i^fil-o-bi-ol'-o-je) \_^'iiXKov, a leaf; bi- ohgy'] . The science of biologic phenomena associated with leaves of deciduous plants. Phyllyrin. See Phillyrin. Physaliphorous [fis-nl-if'-or-us) \jpvca7i7iLi, a blad- der; iiipeiv to bear]. Furnished with vesicles or bladders ; relating to or containing physaliphores. Physalis alkekengi. (See Illus. Diet.) The fruit is aperient, diuretic, and febrifugal. Dose, 6-12 berries or I oz. of expressed juice. Physicist. (See Illus. Diet. ) 2. One versed in physics. Physiergic (Jiz-e-u)-' -Jik) \J>vaL^, nature; epyov, work]. Relating to, due to, or acted upon by the forces of nature. Physiobathmism (^fiz-e-o-bnih' -mizni) [^iffiCi nature ; fiaOoQ, a threshold]. E. D. Cope's word for inherited growth energy which has been interfered with by physical energy. Physiocratia l^fiz-e-o-kra' -she-aK). See Physiautocracy (Illus. Diet.). Physiopathology [fiz-e-o-path-ol'-o-je). The study of function as affected by disease. Physiotherapy (Jiz-t-o-ther'-ap-e). See Physiauto- therapia (Illus. Diet). Physis [fiz'-is) [(piiaic, nature]. One of the names applied to the vis vitvai^, nature ; naBoQ, disease]. A designation adopted by the botanic phy- sicians of New England about 1852. Physostigminism [Ji-sos-tig'-ndn-izm). Poisoning by physostigmin ; marked by gastralgia, vertigo, myas- thenia, disordered vision with miosis, and in severe cases with a condition resembling paralysis. Syn. , Eserism. Phy tanatomy (y? - tan -at' -0- me) \_^\xt6v, a plant ; anatomy\ Vegetable anatomy. Phytelephas [Ji-tel ' -e-fas) [ijivt6v, plant ; i\e^aQ, ele- phant]. A genus of palms. P. macrocarpa, R. et P., a South American species, the negrito palm. The unripe seeds and the fruit are used in making liquors, the leaf buds are eaten and the ripe seeds, Tagud nuts, constitute vegetable ivory, introduced into commerce about 1826. Phytiphagous [Ji-tif'-ag-us). See Phytophagous (Illus. Diet.). Phytogenous [fi-toj'-en-us] [0Drdi', plant ; y^wav, to produce]. Of vegetable origin. Phytolacca. (See Illus. Diet.) 2. A genus of plants of the order Phytolaccacea. P. acinosa, Roxb., an Asiatic species, has been used long in Japan as a diuretic. Phytolaccotoxin [fi-to-lak-o-toks'-iti). An amorphous resin, acting as a spinal convulsant, found in Phytolacca acinosa, Roxb. Phytolin (Ji'-to!-in). A proprietary liquid said to be prepared from berries of Phytolacca decandra, L.; used in obesity. Dose, 10 drops one half-hour before and one hour after meals. Phytomelin {fi-tom'-el-in). See Rutin (Illus. Diet.). Phytopathogenic {Ji-fo-palh-o-jen'-ik) \jpvT6v, plant; TrdSof, disease; ycvvav, to produce]. Causing disease in plants. Phytopsyche (fi-to-si'-ke) [^vt6v, plant; ijivx^l, soul]. The plant soul ; according to Haeckel, it is the sum- mary of the entire psychic activity of the tissue-forming multicellular plant. Phytosyntax [fi-to-sin' -taks) l_«/ (Illus. Diet.). Planosubulate [pla-no-sub'-u-lsi) \_planus, f[si\.; sub- ula, an awl]. Plat and smooth and resembling an awl. Planta {plan' -tah) {!..']. The sole. Plantose [plan'-toz). A paje-yellow dietetic powder prepared from the oil-cake of rape seed, containing i2fo of nitrogen. Dose, 30-90 gr. (1-3 oz.) daily. Planury [plan' -11-re]. Same as Planuria or Uro- plania (Illus. Diet.). Plaque. (See Illus. Diet. ) P., Charcot's, hyperes- thetic spots observed most frequently in the cervical and sacral regions of neurasthenics. P.s, Opaline, scattered white spots, like those caused by nitrate of silver, seen on the fauces, hard palate, cheeks, and lips ; an early affection in syphilis. P.s, Payer's, the agminated glands of the ileum. Plasma. (See Illus. Diet.) P. -current, P. -layer, P. -stream, P. -zone. See Poiseuille's Space (Illus. Diet.). Plasmacules [plas'-via-kuls). See Hemokonia. ^XsiSmsiin [plaz'-7imA~in) [TrAdcua, plasma]. Cj^HjgN. A leukomain isolated from blood by Wurz (1889). Plasmarhexis, Plasmatorhexis. See Plasmorrhexis. Plasmatosis [plaz~viat'(/ -sis) l^irTicuj/iaf plasma]. The liquefaction of cell substance as seen in the cells of the secreting milk gland and in the cells of secreting glands of the cervix uteri. Plasmexhidrosis [plaz-meis-hi- dro'-sis) [wlaajia, plasma; ef, out of; 'iSfiuai.^, sweat]. The exudation of plasma from the bloodvessels. Plasmocinesis (plaz-mo-sin-e' -sis). See Plasmo- kinesis (Illus. Diet.). Plasmocyte [ plaz'-mo-slt) [TrAau/za, something molded; liVTO^, a cell]. Any cell, other than blood-corpuscles, free in the blood-plasma. Plasmodiophora {plaz-vio-di-of -o-rah) [TrAdtr^a, a thing formed; eirfoc, likeness; ^epew, to bear]. A genus of fungi. P. brassicae, Woronin, a fungus para- sitic upon cabbages. The close resemblance of the bodies found in cancer cells to certain stages in the growth of this fungus has been pointed out by Navas- chine and others. Plasmogony. (See Illus. Diet.) 2. The differentia- tion of individual primitive organisms out of the simplest protoplasmic compounds in the form of monera. (Haeckel.) Cf. Autogony. Plasmolysis. (See Illus. Diet.) 3. The escape of the soluble substances of the blood-corpuscle. Plasmon {plaz'-moTi) [n?^6a/ia, plasma]. The un- altered proteid of milk. P.-butter, a mixture of the un- altered proteid of milk (6.58%) with butter (51.50%), water 41.20%, salt 0.72%. It resembles clotted cream in appearance and taste and serves as a substi- tute for cod-liver oil. Plasmophagous { plaz-mof -ag-us) [7r?udo/ia, plasma ; (payelv, to eat]. Living upon protoplasm ; applied to organisms causing decomposition of organic matter. Plasmoptysis {plaz-mo-ti' -sis') \v7,a.afia, plasma; TTTiimf, a splitting]. A. Fischer's term for plasraos- chisis (2). Plasmorrhexis {plaz-mor-eks' -is) [TrAdu/za, plasma ; p^fif, a bursting]. The rupture of a cell and the escape or loss of the plasma. Syn., Erythrocytor- rhexis. Plasmoschisis. (See Illus. Diet. ) 2. The splitting of a cell, as the formation of disciform bodies by red blood-corpuscles. Syn., Plasmoptysis. See Eiythro- cytoschisis. Plasmosome (plaz'-mo-som) \jK7i.a.aiia, plasm ; aaiia, body]. Arnold's term for one of the granular struc- tural elements of cells. Plasmotropic [plaz-mo-trop'-ik) [irf-aaiia, plasma ;, Tponi], a change]. Producing protoplasmic degenera- tion ; applied to hemolytic action which leaves the red corpuscles intact in the circulation, but through the influence of poisons on the liver, spleen, and bone- marrow, causes excessive destruction of them in these organs. Plasom {plaz'-om). A proprietary preparation from milk. Plastogamy (plas-tog' -am-e) InTiaa/ia, plasma ; yd/io;, marriage]. Permanent conjugation of cells which is limited to the cytoplasm. Cf. Karyogamy. Plate. (See Illus. Diet.) P., Bone. See P., Ap- proximation (Illus. Diet.). P. -bone, the scapula. P., Collecting. See P., Negative, of a voltaic cell (Illus. Diet.). P., Cytoplasmic, the part of the cell- plate contained within the cell-body. P., Deck, in the embryonic medullary cord a thin zone or plate con- necting the dorsal zone of His (y. v.). Ger., Deck- platte. P., End-. (See Illus. Diet.) 2. The achromatic masses at the poles of the spindle in the mitosis of Protozoa, probably equivalent to the attrac- tion-spheres. S)yr\., Pole-plates. P., Epiphysial. See Disc, Epiphysial. P., Franklin, a glass plate par-' tially covered on both sides with tinfoil, used as a con- denser in frictional electricity. When rolled up, it constitutes a Leyden or Kleist jar. Syn., Fulminat- ing pane. P., Generating. Ute P., Positive (IWus. Diet.). P., Horn (Ger., Hornplatte), Haeckel's term for the Lamella ceratina (Illus. Diet.). P., In- fraspinous, the postscapula. P., Internasal. See P., Frontonasal (Illus. Diet.). Ps., Intervertebral, the intervertebral discs. P., Kidney, Primitive. See Lamella renalis (Illus. Diet.). P., Leather. See Lamella coriaria (Illus. Diet.). P., Loral, in herpetology, the plate between the eye and the mouth. P.s, Mansford's (John G.), an apparatus for apply- ing electricity, consisting of two small metal plates of opposite electric value which are placed over two blistered areas on the skin at some distance apart and the plates connected with a wire. P., Marrow^ Ger., Markplatte. See Lamella medtillaris (Illus. Diet.). P., Mucous. See Lamella mucosa (Illus. Diet.). P., Neural. See P., Dorsal (Illus. Diet.). P., Nucleus. Ger., Kernplatte. See P., Equatorial (Illus. Diet.). P., Pole. See P., End-. P., Pre- scapular, the prescapula. P., Primitive Kidney- See Lamella renalis (Illus. Diet.). P., Principal, Hauptplatte of Waldeyer, the main plate of plate-like connective-tissue cells which contains the nucleus and. has two or more secondary plates extending at right, angles to it. P., Regulation, a plate worn in the mouth to correct irregularities in the position of the teeth. P., Retention, a plate worn in the mouth to keep in position teeth which have been straightened from abnormal positions by a regulation plate. P., Secondary. 'Ss^e.yyn&tx P., Principal. P.s, Senn's. See P.s, Approximation (Illus. Diet.). P., Spiral. See Lamina spiralis (Illus. Diet.). P., Tarsal, a tarsal cartilage. P., Terminal. See P., End-. P., Top-, the cuticular formation, sometimes homogeneous, sometimes striated, on the free surface of many colum- nar cells. PLATELET 421 PLEXUS Platelet. (See Illus. Diet. 1 2. A microscopic plate or plaque-lilie body. P., Yolk. See under Yo/L Platiculture (pla-te-kul'-chur). The cultivation of bacteria on plates. Plating (pla'-ting). See Platiculture. Platinibromid (plat-in-e-bro'-mid). A salt of bromo- platinic acid, Platinode {pla'-tin-od). See Plate, Negative, of a voltaic cell (Illus. Diet.). Platinoid (plat'-in-oid) [platinum, f'ldof, likeness]. I. Resembling platinum; applied to those metals which are found associated with platinum. Plattnerite (plat'-nur-it) [A'. P. Plattner, a German chemist, 1800-1858 ]. PbO.^ . A native plumbic peroxid. Piatt's Chlorides. A clear disinfectant liquid said to be a solution of chlorids of magnesium, potassium, sodium, zinc, and alum. Platycrania (plat-e-kra' -ne-ah") [TrArarif, broad; Kpaviov, skull]. The flattened condition of the skull produced artificially among savage tribes. Platylobus {plat-il'-o-bus) [TrAartf, broad; lobus, lobe]. Having broad lobes. Platymesaticephalic. See Platymesocephalic. Platymesocephalic (plat-e-mes-o-sef-al'-ik) [nlaTVi, broad; fitaoi, middle ; ke^oA^, head]. Applied to a skull exhibiting both platycephaly and raesocephaly. Platymorphia (plat-e-moi-' -fe-ah) [jrAdruf, wide; fiopf^, form]. A flatness in the formation of the eye and shortening of the anteroposterior diameter, result- ing in hyperopia. Platymyoid (plat-e-mi'-oid) [ir/laTuf, flat ; /ztif, mus- cle ; c\6oq, likeness]. Applied to muscle-cells in which the contractile layer presents an even surface. Platyrrhinian {plat-ir-in'-e-an). I. See Platyrrhinic (Illus. Diet.). 2. An individual having a broad flat nose. Platysma. (See Illus. Diet.) P., Uterine, Champ- ney's term for the muscular fibers of the peritoneum covering the ovary ; observed in cases of cysts of the broad ligament. Platystencephalia, Platystencephaly ( plat - is - ten- se/- a' -le-ak, plat - is - ten - sef - al - e) [TT^arhaTaTOQ, widest ; cyicE^aAof, brain] . The condition of a skull very wide at the occiput and with prominent jaws. Platystencephalic (plat-is-ten-sef-al'-ik). Applied to skulls marked by great width in the occipital region and with prominent jaws. Platystencephalism {^plat-is- ten- sef- al-izm). See Platystencephaly. Platjrtrope (plat' - e - trdp). See Platetrope (Illus. Diet.). Pleochroic {ple-o-kro'-ik). See Pleochromatic (Illus. Diet.). Plesiomorphic (pies - e - - mor' -Jik) [vAritjlo^, near; fop(jn!, form]. Almost identical in form. PlesiomorpHism (ples-e-o-mor'-fizni). The' condition of crystals which are almost alike in form but not identical. Plessesthesia, Plessaesthesia (ples-es-the' -ze-ah) [TT/l^OffEii', to strike ; alaBi/aig, perception by the senses]. A form of palpatory percussion performed by placing the left middle finger firmly against the body surface and percussing with the index-finger of the' right hand, allowing it to remain in contact with the left finger for a few seconds. Plessigraph (pies' -e-graph) [TrXijaaew, to strike ; ypa- , lung; TT^fif, a fixing in]. Fixadon of a stump of lung tissue to the thoracic wall in connection with pneumonectomy for gangrene, hernia, or other pulmonary lesion. Pneumonopleuresis (««-«/o«-o-;>/«-«''-«.r). SeePneu- monopleuritis (Illus. Diet.). PNEUMONORRHAPHY 425 POKE Pneumonorrhaphy {itu-mon-or'-af-e') \Trvtviu,3v, lung; ^00?/, a seam]. Suture of lacerations of the lung. Pneutnonotyphus. See Pneumotyplitts (Illus. Diet.). Pneumopaludism (nu-mo-pal' -x-disin ) [n-i'f u^a, breath; palm, a marsh]. A manifestation of malaria charac- terized by the impairment of the percussion resonance at one apex, bronchial respiratory murmurs, bron- cophony, without r^les, friction, or expectoration ; the cough occurs only in paroxysms. Pneumoparalysis. See Pneumonoparalysis (Illus. Diet.). Pneumoperitoneum (nu-mo-per-it-on-e'-iim) [Trvevfia, sXx; peritoneum'^. The presence of gas in the peri- toneal cavity. Pneumophlebitis. See Pneumonophlebitis (Illus. Diet.). Pneumoprotein (nu-mo-pro' -te-iii). A protein elabor- ated by pneumococci. Pneumoptysis (nu-mo-ti'-sis). Same as Pneumono- ptysis siiA Hemoptysis (Illus. Diet). Pheumopyra (nu-mo-pi' -rah) \j!vtvfiav, lung; trvp, fire]. Malignant bronchitis. Pneumorachis, Pneumorrhachis. See Pneumatorrha- <-fc (Illus. Diet. ). Pneumorrhagia. See Pneumonorrhagia (Illus. Diet.). ' Pneumothermomassage [nu-mo-thur-mo-mas-ahsh') ' .< [miei/io, air ; ffep/aj, heat ; fiaaaeiv, to knead] . The application to the surface of the body of currents of air under varying degrees of pressure and of temperatures, and variously medicated or not. Pneumothorax. (See Illus. Diet. ) See Sign, P/uk/' s; Wintrich's (Illus. Diet); Leyden's. P., Closed. See P. by Occlusion (Illus. Diet). P., Loculated, a rare form in which the air and fluid, if present, are confined by pleural adhesions to a limited space. P., Open. See P., Patent (Illus. Diet.). Pneumotyposis [nu-mo-ti-po'-sis') \_-viVjim>, lung; TiiTTOC, type]. See Pneumonia, Bilious (Illus. Diet.). Pneumouria {jm-mo-u'-re-ah). See Pneumaturia , (Illus. Diet). Pneusimeter ( nu-sim'-el-ur') [jtvzvatQ, a breathing ; liirpov, a measure] . An apparatus used as a spirometer to measure the vital capacity of the chest in respiration. Pock. (See Illus. Diet) P. -sowing, a form of inocu- lation against smallpox practised by the Chinese as early as looo years B.C., by introducing into the nasal cavities of young children pledgets of cotton saturated with variolous pus. [Park.] Pocket. (See Illus. Diet.) P., Anal, a saccular fold of the rectal mucosa. Syn., Horner's Saccule; Phy- sicffs Pocket. P., Physick's. See P., Anal. P., Rathke's. See Pouch, P.'s (Illus. Diet.). P., Seesel's. See Pouch, SeesePs (Illus. Diet). Poculent [po'-ku-lent) [poculentus']. Drinkable, pota- ble. Podex. (See Illus. Diet.) 2. The fundament, anus. Podocone [poJ'-o-kon) [Trouf, a foot; Kuraf, a cone]. The prolongation of the operculum into the interior of the capsule of monopylian rhizopods. Pododynamometer i^pod-o-di-nam-om' -el-ur] [jroif, a foot; dynamometer^ An apparatus for testing the strength of the muscles of the feet. Podometer. , See Pedometer (Illus. Diet). Podophyllin. (See Illus. Dict.1 2. A glucosid con- tained in the resin of Podophyllum peltatum, L. Podophylloresin ipod-o-fil-o-res'-in). See Podophyllin (Illus. Diet.). Podophyllotoxin. (See Illus. Diet ) Cj^H^Oj-l-a- H,0, bitter, whitish-yellow lumps or powder; used as a purgative in severe constipation. Dose, yi~yi S'^- (0.0054-0.C08 gm.). Poecilonomy. See Pecilonomy. Poele-bark. See PoU-barh Poeonin (pe'-o-nin). See Corallin (Illus. Diet). Poi {po'-i) [Hawaiian]. A favorite food in the Sand- wich Islands made by pounding the corms of the taro, Colocasia antiquorum, Schott, to an adhesive mass and allowing it to ferment. Poikilonomy. See Pecilonomy. Point. (See Illus. Diet.) P., Archimedean, the point in consciousness at which there is first recogni- tion of one's own existence, the supposed point or ful- crum on which to rear the whole structure of philoso- phy. P., Barker's, a point on the skull located l"^ inches above and behind the auricular point. It is the point of election for trephining in cases of abscess of the temporosphenoidal lobe. P.s, Beard-Valleix's. See P.s, Valleix's (Illus. Diet.). P., Broca's, the auricular point, the center of the external auditory meatus. P., Covering, a name for the corresponding retinal points. P. of Direct Vision, that place in the monocular field at which forms can be most ac- curately distinguished. P., Follicular (of J. Renaut). See Islands, Langerhans' . P., Gu6neau-de Mus- sey's. See P., de Mussey's, under Signs. P., M6g- lin's Palatine, the point of emergence of the large palatine nerve from the palatomaxillary canal ; it con- stitutes at times one of the painful points in neuralgia of the superior maxillary branch of the trigeminus. P., Mental. See under Craniometric (Illus. Diet.). P., Monro's, the point sometimes selected in paracen- tesis abdominis midway on Monro's line. P., de Mussey's. See under Signs. P., Nasofrontal, the nasion. P., Premaxillary. See P., Alveolar i^\\\ii. Diet.). P., Pressure, any area on the surface of the body marked by hyperesthesia. P., Scapular, a pres- sure-point at the lower angle of the scapula usually observed in cases of neuralgia of the brachial plexus. P., Spasmogenic. See Zone, Hysterogenic (Illus. Diet.). P., Spinous, a sensitive point over a spinous process. P., Subtemporal, Topinard's name for the point at which the sphenotemporal suture is crossed by the infratemporal crest. P. of Sylvius, a point on the equatorial ophryon-inion line located •^'j posterior to the ophryon. Syn., Puncium sylvii. P., Tem- poral, a painful point in neuralgia over the auriculo- temporal nerve. P., Vogt's, the point selected by Vogt for trephining in cases of traumatic meningeal hemorrhage. It is found at the intersection of a hori- zontal line two fingers' breadths above the zygomatic arch, and of a vertical line a thumb's breadth behind the ascending sphenofrontal process of the zygoma. P., Voillemier's,a point on the linea alba 6 to 7 cm. below a line drawn between the two anterior superior spines of the ilium ; suprapubic puncture of the blad- der is made at this point in fat or edematous subjects. P.s, Ziemssen's Motor, points of election in electri- zation of muscles ; they correspond to the places of entrance of the motor nerves into the muscles. P., Zygomaxillary, v. Torek's name for the lowest point on the zygomaxillary suture. P., Zygoorbital, the highest point on the zygomaxillary .suture. Poison. (See Illus. Diet.) P., Acrid. See P., Irri- tant (Illus. Diet.). P., Acronarcotic, one that is irritating to the part to which it is applied but acts on the brain or myelon or both. P.s, Cellular, cyto- toxins. P., Putrescent, P., Septic, a venom or virus. P., Sausage. See Allantoloxicon (Illus. Diet.) and Botulismotoxin. P., Vascular, one which acts by augmenting or decreasing the blood- pressure in the vessels. Poisoning. (See Illus. Diet.) 2. The condition brought about by a poison. P., Crowd. See Ochlesis (Illus. Diet). Poke {pok). I. See Phytolacca. 2. Scrofula. 3. The POLARISCOPIST 426 POLYMORPHONUCLEAR swimming bladder of fish. P., Indian, Veratrum viride. Polariscopist (^ po-lar-is' -ko-pisf). An adept in the use of tlie polariscope. Pole-bark. The bark of Akionia spedabilis, R, Br., used as a stomachic. Poleozone [po-le'-o-zon). A bactericide said to be ob- tained from potassium chlorate by action of sulfuric acid. Poliomyelitis. (See lUus. Diet.) P. anterior pro- gressiva longissima. Synonym of Atrophy, Pro- gressive Muscular. P. anterior subacuta et chron- ica [Erb]. See Paralysis, Subacute Atrophic Spinal. Poliosis. (See Illus. Diet.) Syn., Achromatosis con- genitalis. P. circumscripta, vitiligo, or partial albinism. Politobiotherapy {pol-il-o-bi-o-ther'-ap-e) [TroAin/f, citizen ; /3(0f , life ; Sspajreia, therapy] . The medical and sanitaiy supervision of citizens. Politzer's Luminous Cone. A brightly illuminated area in the shape of an isosceles triangle which has its base near the lower circumference and its apex at the umbo of the membrana tympani. P.'s Test. See under Signs. Pollicar i^pol' -ik-ar) \_pollex, the thumb]. Relating to the thumb, pollical. PoUodic [pol-o^-ilik) [TTOAAoi, many; 066^, a way]. Panodic; applied by Marshall Flail to nervous force proceeding from one point to any other point of the spinal nervous system. Polonium [pol-o'-ne-titii) \_Poland, country of the dis- coverers]. A radioactive element isolated by M. and Mme. Curie from pitchblende in 1898. Poltfoot (^polt'-fut). Club-foot. Polus {po'-lus). See Pole (Illus. Diet.). 2. The patella. P. temporalis. Thane's term for the starting- point of the boundary-line of the temporal lobe of the brain, 20 mm. above, the arcus zygomaticus and 15 mm. behind the processus marginalis (the external angular process). , Polyacid [pol-e-as'-id] [iroXvg, many; acid'^. Applied to a base or basic radicle capable of saturating several molecules of the acid radicle. Polyadenitis. (See Illus. Diet.) P., Malignant, bubonic plague. 'Po\yaL\coho\isTn(pol-e-al'-Ao-hol-izm) . Poisoning by a mixture of alcohols. Polyanemia (pol-e-an-e'-me-ah) [TroAif, much; avaifiia, want of blood]. Excessive anemia. Polyarthritis. (See Illus. Diet.) P. anginosa, articular rheumatism with angina. P. deformans. See ArtAi-itis deformans (Illus. Diet.). P. scarla- tinosa, that occurring in the desquamative stage of scarlet fever and of short duration. Syn., Synovitis scarlatinosa. P., Vertebral, inflammation of the in- tervertebral discs without caries of the bones of the vertebras. Polyatomicity [pol-e-af-om-is'-it-e). The capacity to combine with more than two atoms of a univalent element Syn., Multivalency. Polyaxon. (See Illus. Diet.) 2. A neuron having more than two axons. Polybaphia {pol-e-ba'-fe-ah) [n-oAiif, many; ^a^ri, dye]. The condition of being many colored. Cf. Pleiochroniia. Poiycsiidia. (pol-e-iar'-de-aA). See Tachycardia illlns. Diet.). Polychroma l^pol-e-kro'-inah') \jro'Av^, many; ;i;pc)//a, color]. Set Esciilin (Illus. Diet.). Polychromatophil, Polychromatophile l^pol-e-kro- mat'-o-fil, -fll) [TToAuf, many ; ;fpai//a, color; iptXelv, to love]. I. An erythrocyte which has lost its affinity for acid stain and which with mixtures of acid and basic dyes is stained atypically by either or both ele- ments. 2. See Polycromatophilic. Polychromatophilia [pol-e-kro-mat-o-Jil'-e-ah). The presence in the blood of polychromatophils. Polychromatophilic {^pol-e-kro-mat-o-fil'-ik'). Ex- hibiting no special affinity for acid or basic dyes. Polychromemia, Polychromaemia {pol-e-kro-me'-me- ah) [jroAif, many; ;f/3u^a, color; ai/ira, blood]. The increase in coloring-matter in the blood as a sequel of polycythemia. Polychromin [pol-e-kro'-niin) [iroAiif, many; xp<'>f"^, color]. See Aureolin. Polychylic {pol-e-ii'-lii) [TroAif , much ; ;fiiAdf, juice]. Relating to an excess of chyle. Polyclonia {^pol-e-klo'-ne-ah) [TroAiJf, many; nAovrx;, commotion]. An affection said to be distinct from tic and chorea but marked by clonic spasms. Polycrotism [pol-e-kro'-tizm) [TroAir, many; iipdro;, pulse]. Condition of a pulse having more than one secondary rhythm to each heart-beat. Polycythemia. (See Illus. Diet.) P. cyanotica. Osier's disease, polycythemia associated with chronic cyanosis, enlargement of the spleen, and constipation without any sign of disease of the heart, lungs, or kid- neys and with no emphysema. Polydactylia i^pol-e-dak-til'-e-ali). See Polydaciylism (Illus. Diet). Polyestrous, Polysestrus (pol-e-es'-trus) {iroXiii, many; olaTpo;, the gad-fly, hence vehement desire]. Heape's term for such females as have a continuous series of short periods of sexual rest. The human female exhibits a series of diestrous cycles — proestrum, estrus, metestmm, and diestrum — in succession. Polyformin [pol-e-form'-in). An antiseptic compound obtained by dissolving resorcin in aqueous formic alde- hyd and adding an excess of ammonia ; it is an insolu- ble, odorless, amorphous, yellow-brown powder used as iodoform. P., Soluble, (CjH^(OHj)j— (CH,)jN(, diresorcin hexamethylenetetramin, a combination of two molecules of resorcin with one molecule of hexa- methylenetetramin (urotropin); white ciystals, very soluble in water and alcohol, insoluble in ether, benzol, and oils. It is used internally as an antiferment ; ex- ternally in skin-diseases. Polygonia i^pol-e-go'-ne-ah') [TroAiif, many; yu\>ia,^u angle]. The condition of having many angles. Polyhedral (pol-e-he'-dral) [Tro/iif, many; z&f>a, a seat, a base]. Having many surfaces. Polyhidria {pol-e-hi'-dre-ah). See Polyhidrosis {^\\\i%. Diet.). Polyhygroma (pol-e-hi-gro'-niah). See Polygroma (Illus. Diet.). Polyhyperemia, Polyhyperaemia {pol-e-hi-pur-e'-me- a/i). See Polyperemia or Plethora (Illus. Diet.). Polylalia (pol-e-la'-le-ah) [noAVQ, many; AaAeiv, to speak] . Mimicking. Polyleptic (pol-e-lep'-tii) [7roA{if, many; ?ia/ipdveiv, to sieze]. Characterized by numerous remissions and exacerbations. Polymenia (pol-e-me^-ne-nh) [vroAi'f, much; lifjveQ, months ]. Menorrhagia. Polymeria. (See Illus. Diet.) P. promiscua trans- lativa, transposition of viscera. Polymeric. (See Illus. Diet. ) 2. Applied to muscles which are derived from two or more myotomes. Polymerismic {pol-e-mer-is'-mik). Relating to poly- merism. Polymorphonuclear [pol-e-ntor-fo-nu'-kle-ar). Ap- plied to polynuclear leukocytes which have nuclei ex- ceedingly irregular in form, being twisted or knotted or presenting the appearance of being divided into dis- POLYMYOCLONUS 427 PONTICULUS tinct portions, though in reality a thin lamina of nu- clear substance unites them. Polymyoclonus i^pol-e-ini-o-klo'-nus) [Tro/iiif many; /ijif, muscle; Kk6vo%, commotion]. See Paramyoclo- nus (Illus. Diet.). Polynesic [pol-e-ne'-sik) [ttoAi'j, many ; v^uof, island]. Occurring in several foci ; e. g., polynesic sclerosis. Polyneurotic (^fol-e-nu-rot'-ik) [iro/.i'f , many ; vevpov, nerve]. See Polyneuric (Illus. Diet. ). Polynuclearneutrophilic ( pol-e-nu-kle-ar-nu-tro-jil'- ik). Relating to polynuclear leukocytes which are readily stainable with neutral dyes. Polynucleosis {^pol-e-nu-kle-o'-sis) [iroAif, many; nu- cleui\. The condition of having many polynuclear cells in the blood or in a pathologic exudate. Polynychia [pol-e-nik'-e-ah). See Polyonychia (Illus. Diet.). Polyops [pol'-e-ops) [ttoaiic, many; fii/i, the eye]. A monster with two bodies and a head furnished with two pairs of eyes (Geoffroy Sainte Hilaire). Polyp. (See Illus. Diet,) P., Hoffmann's, papil- lary hypertrophy of the nasal raucous membrane pre- senting the appearance of a papilloma. Polyplasmia {^pol-e-pla'J -ine-ah) \TioAvq, much ; ■KAaa- fia, plasm]. Extreme fluidity of the blood. Polypodium i^pol-e-po'-de-um) [Tro/iif, many; novq, foot]. A genus of fems several species of which are asserted to. have medical properties. P. aureum is a , species of the West Indies ; the rhizome is used as a styptic. P. calaguala, Lechl. (P. sporadolepis, Kze.), the true calaguala, a species of Mexico and Peru, has a high reputation as-a solvent and diaphor- etic. See under Calaguala. P. quercifolium, L., is indigenous to the East Indies, where the juice of the rhizome is iised in inflammation of the eyes and in gonorrhea. The rhizome is used in malaria and as a tonic. P. vulgare, L., common on the rocks in both Europe and America, has been used as an expectorant in chronic catarrh and asthma. Dose, i— 8 drams. Polyporus. (See Illus. Diet.) P. foraentarius, L., a European species found growing on trees, especially on the beech. The soft spore-bearing tissue serves as tinder and for arresting hemorrhage. Syn., Astringent agaric ; Sitrgeon' s agaric; Fungus igniarius ; Agari- cus chirurgorum. P. igniarius, L., a European species found growing on trees, especially upon the willow and oak. It affords tinder and is used in arrest- ing hemorrhage. Syn. ^ Astringent agaric ; Surgeon's .agaric; Fungus igniarius ; Agaricus c/iiritrgorum. P. officinalis, Vill., a variable and irregular species, growing on the larch, particularly upon Larix sibirica. Led., of northern Russia and Siberia, and also found in Idaho and Montana. It is used in night-sweats of tuberculosis. Dose fld. ext., 1-15 Tt\, (0.06-0.9 c.c). It yields agaricin, laricin, and fungin. Syn., Larch agaric; Purging agaric ; White agaric. Polyposis. (See Illus. Diet.) 2. The condition of being affected with polypi. P. ventriculi, a plicate, warty condition of the gastric mucosa associated with i" hypertrophy and catarrh. Fr. , Fiat mamelonni. fyPolypragmasia (pol-e-prag-ma' -se-ah) ['Ko'^virpayiioveiv, B to be a biisybody] . Meddlesomeness in practice. Polyprotodont (pol-e-pro'-to-dont) [iroAi'f, many; ■Kpd- TOf , first ; oSovg, tooth] . Applied to animals having more than six incisors in the upper jaw. Polypsychism [pol-e-si'-kizm) l-jroXvg, many; ijjvxv, mind]. The psychic aspect of polyzoisra. Polyptrite. See Polypotrite (Illus. Diet.). Polyradicular {pol-e-rad-ik'-u-lar') [Tro/ltif, many; radix, a root]. Applied to teeth having more than two roots. Polysarcia. (See Illus. Diet.) P. adultorum, ex- cessive development of soft .tissues in adults. Syn., Acmeopolysarcia. Polyserositis {pol-e-se-ro-si'-tis). See Polyorrhomeni- tis (Illus. Diet.). Polysinuitis, Polysinusitis (pol-e-sin-u-i'-tis, -si'-tis). Sinmltaneous inflammation of several sinuses. Polysolvol (pol-e-sol'-vol). A thick, clear, yellow liquid which has the property of dissolving large quantities of phenol, menthol, salicylic acid, etc. It is obtained by treating castor oil successively with strong sulfuric acid and sodium chlorid and neutralizing the sulforicinic acid obtained with sodium hydrate. Syn., Solvin sodium or Ammonium sulforicinate. Polysomus (pol-e-so'-mus) \_7r6Xv(, many; aaua, body]. A monster fetus having one head and several bodies. Polysthenic ( pol-e-sthen'-ik) [TroAf'f , much ; aOivog, strength]. Excessively strong. Polystichalbin {pol-e-stik-al'-bin'). Cj^H^gO,,. A body extracted by Poulsson from the rhizome of Aspi- dium spinulosum, Sw., insoluble in water, freely solu- ble in hot alcohol. Syn., White polystichic acid. Polystichin [pol-e'-stik-in) [no7\,VQ, many ; ct'ixoq, a row]. C.J^\\^^0^. A body extracted by Poulsson from the rhizome of the fern Aspidiiim [Polystichum) spinulosum, Sw. It is insoluble in water, freely soluble in hot alcohol. Polystichinin (pol-e-stik'-in-in). CjgH^jOg. A body isolated from the rhizome of Aspidiuin spinulosum, Sw., by Poulsson; insoluble in water, more or, less readily soluble in ether, chloroform, and acetone. Polystichocitrin [pol-e-stik-o-sit ' -rin). CjjHjjO^. A constituent of the rhizome of Aspidium spinulosum, Sw., found by Poulsson; insoluble in water, freely soluble in hot alcohol. Polystichoflavin [pol-e-stik-o-Jla'-vin'). CjjHjqO,,. A constituent of the rhizome of Aspidium spinitlosum, Sw., found by Poulsson. It is insoluble in water, freely soluble in hot alcohol. Syn., Yellow polystichic acid. Polytrichum [ pol-it ' -rik-um) \no7ivi;, many; Spi'f, hair]. A genus of mosses, hair moss. P. juniper- inum, Hedw. , hair-cap moss, a species indigenous to the United States and Europe, is a powerful diuretic. Dose fld. ext., 20-60 n]L (1.2-3.7 c.c). Polyuria. (See Illu.5. Diet.) P. spastica, intermittent polyuria with hysteric . symptoms accompanying con- vulsions. Polyzoism [ pol-e-zo' -izm) [ttoav^, many ; C,iMv, animal]. The property in a complex organism of being composed of minor and quasi-independent organisms (like the Polyzoa). Syn., Colonial constitution. Cf. Polypsy- chism. Pomelo {pom'-el-o) [East Indian]. The grape-fruit. Pommelfoot {pum'-el-fut). Club-foot. Pommel-joint (pum' -el-joint). Condyloid joint. Ponfick's Shadows or Shadovy Corpuscles. See Achromacyte. Ponogene (pon'-o-jen) [tt6vo^, work; ycmav, to pro- duce]. Waste-matter of the nervous system. Ponogenic (^pon-o-jen'-ik). Relating to ponogene. P. Toxins. See under Toxin. Ponograph [ pon' -o-graf) \tt6vo^, pain; ypd^eiv, to write]. An apparatus for determining and registering sensitiveness to pain. Pons. (See Illus. Diet.) 2. The pons varolii. P. basilaris, the basilar process of the occipital bone. P. sylvii, the quadrigeminum. P. zygomaticus, the zygoma. Ponticinerea [pon-te-.nn-e' -re-ah). The cinerea of the pons ; the pontile nuclei. Ponticulus. (See Illus. Diet.) Syn., Propons. P. promontorii, a faint bony ridge on the inner wall of PONTIRHAPHE 428 POTASSIUM the tympanic cavity extending from the pyramid to the promontory and below the foramen ovale. Pontirhaphe {pon-te-raf -e) [pons, abridge; pa^, a seam]. Wilder's name for the mesial basal groove of the pons. Populus. (See Illus. Diet.) A genus of shrubs and trees of the order Salicineee. P. monilifera, Ait., cotton-wood, of the United States, is said to be a powerful antiperiodic ; the wood and the bark of the root are used. Porcelain. (See Illus. Diet.) P., Reaumur's, de- vitrified glass, made by heating glass, containing little alkaline silicate, to fusing point and then cooling slowly. It is partially crystallized and may be made transparent by refusion. Porcellaneous, Porcellanous [por-sel-a'-n^-us, por- sel'-an-us). Relating to or having the appearance of porcelain ; applied to a condition of the skin in fever. Porcosan (por'-ko-saii). A remedy for hog erysipelas prepared from weakened cultures of Bacilhis erysipela- tos suis, Koch. Porencephalitis [por-en-sef-al-i'-tis] [lidpoq, pore; iynkiliaAog, the brain]. Encephalitis with a tendency to the formation of cavities. Pornotherapy ( por-no-ther' -ap-e) [vdpvri, a prostitute ; Bepaneia, therapy]. The medical supervision of pros- titutes as related to public hygiene. Porogamy [po-fog'-am-e) \_n6poQ, a pore ; ya/idc;, a marriage]. A term proposed by Treub for the usual process of pollination in which the pollen tube reaches the embryo-sac by the usual route of the micropyl. Cf. Ckalazogomy ; Mesogofny. Porphyreus { poi--fi' -re-us) {jrop^vpa, purple]. In biology showing spots of purple upon a ground of another hue. Porphyrin. (See Illus. Diet.) CjjH^jNjOj (Hesse). A white substance, giving a blue fluorescence in acid' solutions melting at 97° C, obtained from Alstonia comtricta, F. v. Mill. It is antipyretic. Porphyuria {por-fe-n' -re-aK). See Porphyt-uria (Illus. Diet.). Porriginous [por-i/ -in-us). Relating to porrigo ; scurfy. Posadas-Bobrow's Operation. See under Operation. Posadas, Protozoic Disease of. See Dermatitis Blastomycetic. Position. (See Illus. Diet.) P., Bonnet's, the posi- tion assumed by the thigh in coxitis ; flexion, abduc- tion, and outward rotation. P., Duncan's. See under Placenta. P., Fowler's, that obtained by elevating the foot of the bed 24 to 30 inches. P., High Pelvic. See Posture, Trendelefiburg' s (Illus. Diet.). P., Schultze's. See under Placenta. P., Walcher's, a dorsal posture with the hips at the edge of the table and lower extremities hanging. Positivity {pos-it-iT'-it-e). The condition of a body which exhibits positive electricity. Positor ( pos'-it-or) [ ponere, to place] . See Repositor (Illus. Diet.). Posologic. (.See Illus. Diet.) P., Table, a dosage table. Postaccessual (post-a/i-ses'-u-al) \_post, after ; acces- sio, a paroxysm]. Occurring after a paroxysm. Postdiphtheric [ post-dif-ther' -i k) . I'ollowing an at- tack of diphtheria. Posteroexternal [post-e-ro-eks-tur' -nal). Ectad of a posterior aspect. Posterointernal [post-e-ro-in-tiir'-nal). Entad of a posterior aspect. VosXciomsiiaiTiL (post-e-ro-me'-de-an). Located in the middle of a posterior aspect. Posthoplasty. See Posthioplasty (Illus. Diet.). Posthypnotic [post-hip-not' -ik). Applied to a sugges- tion given during a hypnotic trance but intended to operate after the trance has ceased. Postischial (/oj/-w''-/J'f-r7/). Dorsad of the ischium. Postotic [post-o'-tik) [post, after ; m'f, ear]. Behind the auditory vesicle. Postpneumonic (post-nu-mon'-iA). Following pneu- monia. Postponent { post-po' -7ient) [post, after; ponere, to place]. Delayed in recurrence. Postpyramids (post-pSr'-am-ids). The posterior pyra- mids. Postscarlatinal [post-skar-lal-i'-nnl). Occurring after scarlatina. Posttarsal [post-tar'-sal). Located behind the tarsus. Posttyphoid (post-ti' -foiri) . Following typhoid. Postulate {pos'-tu-lat) [postulare, to demand]. A self-evident proposition. P.s, Koch's. See Law, Koch's. Postvaccinal ( post-vaks-' sin-nal ) . Following vaccina- tion. Postvelum [post-ve'-luvt) [post, after; velum, a veil]. See Kilos. Potain's Method for indicating the size of the heart : The greatest height of the cardiac area is multiplied by the greatest breadth, and the product by an em- piric coefficient, 0.83 ; the result in square centi- meters is approximate if the figure obtained does not deviate far from the usual outlines. Potamophobia (pot-am-of-o'-be-ah) [-nOTaud^, river; ipdpoc, fear]. The morbid fear of rivers, lakes, and other large sheets of water. Potash. (See Illus. Diet.) P., Alum, aluminium and potassium sulfate. P., Aqueous, P., Solution of. See Postassce liquor [IWus. Diet.). P. -blue. See Poiassinvi-blue (Illus. Diet.). P., Caustic, potas- sium hydrate or potassium hydroxid. P., Red Prussiate of. See Potassium Ferricyanid (Illus. Diet.). P., Yellowr Prussiate of. See Potassitim Perrocyanid (IWus. Diet.). Potassa. (See Illus. Diet.) P., Sulfurated, a hard, brittle, brown substance with alkaline, bitter taste ob- tained by fusing together potassium carbonate and sublimated sulfur. It is alterative and emetic. Used internally in gout and scrofula. Dose, 2-10 gr. (0.13- 0.65 gm.). Externally in parasitic skin-diseases. Potassioantimonic (po-tas-e-o-an-ti-nio' -nili). Con- taining potas.sium and antimony. Potassiobarytic (po-tas-e-o-bar-it'-ik). Containing potassium and barium. Potassiocupric ( po-tas-e-o-kti' -prik). Containing cop- per and potassium. Potassium. (See Illus. Diet.) P. and Aluminium Salicylate, a crystalline reaction-product of aluminium sahcylate and potassium acetate ; soluble in water and used as an antiseptic and in rheumatism. P. and Ammonium Tartrate, NH^ . KC^H^Oj, transparent crystals, soluble in water, obtained from cream of tar- tar with ammonium carbonate. It is used as a cathar- tic. P.-amylxanthogenate, K . (C5H,|)CSjO, yel- low scales, soluble in water, used as an antipaiasitic. P. Antimonate, K2H2Sb20j -|- 6H.^0, .small crystal- line granules soluble in water. Syn., White oxid of antimony; Diaphoretic antimony. P. Arsenate, KjHAsO^, extremely poisonous cry.stals, soluble in water; used as an antiperiodic and alterative. Dose, s'b-tV gr- (0.003-0.006 gm.). Max. dose, y", gr. (0.006 gm.") single; % gr. (0.022 gm.) daily. P. Aurobromid, AuBr,KBr + 2HjO, purple crystals soluble in water or alcohol, with a red-brown color; antiseptic. Subcutaneous dose, 0.C08-0012 gm. P. Benzoate, KCjHjO, -|- 3H2O, white crystalline effer- POTASSIUM 429 POTASSIUM vescent masses, soluble in water and alcohol. Dose, 5-20 gr. (0.32-1.3 gm. ). P. Bicarbonate. (See lUus. Diet. ) It is highly recommended in influenza and to abort colds. Dose, 30 gr. every 4 hours. P. Binoxalate, KIICjO, + HjO, while prisms, soluble in water. In dilute solution used as a drink. Dose, yi-iji gf- (0.008-0.1 gm.). Syn., Acid potassium oxalate; Sal ncetosella ; Salt of sorrel ; Essential salt of lemons; Oxalium. P. Bisulfate, KHSO^, color- less plates soluble in water ; aperient and tonic. Dose, 60-120 gr. (4-8 gm.). Syn., A ciil potassium sulfate; Potassium hydrogen sulfate. P. Bisulfite, KHSO3, white acicular crystals, soluble in water ; antiseptiQ. Dose, 5-30 gr. (0.32-2 gm.). Syn., /'. hydrogen sulfite. P. Borosulfate, SOj.OBo.OK, colorless, odorless, vitreous masses of faint, harsh, acidulous taste, soluble in water; an internal and external anti- septic. Dose, 0.3-0.6 gm. , 5 or 6 times daily. Syn., Borol. P. Camphorate, KjCjjHjjO^, white, anti- septic crystals, soluble in water, used in night-sweats of tuberculosis, gonorrhea, etc. Dose, 10-30 gr. (0.65-2 gm.). P. Cantharidate, ' KjC^HjjOj + 2H2O, white powder or crystals, soluble in water, used subcutaneously in attenuated solution in tuberculosis. P. Carbolate, C5H5OK, white, antiseptic crystals, soluble in water; used in diarrhea and dysentery. Dose, 1-5 gr. (0.065-0.32 gm. ). P. Citrate, Effer- vescent, a white powder, soluble in water with effer-' vescence, consisting of a mixture of citric acid, potas- sium bicarbonate, and sugar ; used as a refrigerant and diaphoretic. Dose, 30-90 gr. (2-6 gm.). P. Creo- sote Sulfonate, it is used in tuberculosis. Dose, 5 to 20 gr. P.-diiodoparaphenol-sulfonate. See P. Sosoiodolate. P.-diiodoresorcinmonosulfate. See Picrol. P. Dithiocarbonate, KjCOSj, an orange-red, crystalline powder, soluble in water, used externally on skin-diseases; eczema, 5^-10^ oint- ment; psoriasis, 20% ointment. P. Dithionate. See P. Hyposulfate. P. -ethyldithiocarbonate, P.- ethylxanthogenate. See P. Xanthogenate. P. Fluoresceinate, K.jCjjHjgOj, the potassium salt of fluorescein ; a yellowish-red powder soluble in water. It is used to detect corneal ulcerations. P. -gly- cerine-phosphate, K2POjC3H5(OH)+ H2O, a white, vitreous mass, very soluble in water ; a nerve tonic. Inj., 3-4 gr. (0.2-0.25 S°^') daily in water containing sodium chlorid. P.-guaiacol Sulfonate, a fine, white powder, soluble in water, containing 60% of guaiacol. Dose, 5-15 gr. (0.97 to 0.32 gm.). Syn., Thiocol. P. Hydroxid. See P. hydras (lUus. Diet.). P. Hypophosphite, KPHjO^, white, granu- lar powder or opaque crystals, soluble in water or al- cohol; it explodes with violence on trituration or on heating with any oxidizer; used as a nerve stimulant. Dose, 10-30 gr. (^O. 65-2 gm. ) . P.-indigodisul- fonate, K2C,5H3NjQ^(S03)j, dark-blue powder soluble in water. Syn., P. Sulfindigolate ; P. Indigosulfate. P. lodid. (See lUus. Diet. ) Recommended in lobar pneumonia. Dose, 10-15 S""' increased by 5 or 10 gr. every 2 or 3 hours. P. and Magnesium Chlorid, a milk-white or pink-colored mineral found in Stassfurt, Prussia; it is a double magnesium and potassium chlorid associated with rock salt. It is very extensively employed in the preparation of potassium salts. P. Nitrate with P. Sulfate, a mixture of 80% of potas- sium nitrate with 20% of potassium sulfate, soluble in water; antiseptic and diuretic. P. Nitrite, KNOj, white, amorphous sticks soluble in water; used in asthma, epilepsy, etc. Dose, ^-2 gr. (0.016-0. 13 gm. ) several times daily. P. Nitroprussiate, KjFj.- NO.(CN)- -I-2H2O, garnet-red crystals, soluble in water and alcohol, used as a test for albumin in urine. P. Oleate, a detergent and emollient containing KC,,- HjjOj. P. Osmate. See P. Perosmale. P. Oxal- ate, K.jCjOj -|- H.jO, colorless crystals, soluble in water ; used in the treatment of phlegmonous inflam- rnations in injections of 1% aqueous solution into the tissues surrounding tlie focus of the disease. P.-oxy- quinolin Sulfate. See Chinosol. P. Percarbonate, KjCjOj, first obtained by A. v. Hansen by the electro- lysis of potash .solutions. It is a colorless powder which slowly decomposes under the action of water. It is recommended as a substitute for hydrogen peroxid in analytic chemistry for demonstrating vanadium, tita- nium, etc., and for the oxidation of ferrous into fer- ric salts. ?,yn., Antihypo. P. Perchlorate, KClOj, white crystals, slightly soluble in water ; used as an antipyretic, .intiperiodic, sedative, and diuretic. Dose, 5-15 gr. (0.32-1 gm.). Syn., Hyperchlorate of Potassiiitn. P. Permanganate. (See lUus. Diet. ) It is highly recommended in saturated solution for burns. P. Perosmate, K./)s04 -\- 2Vifi, violet ciys- tals used as an alterative and sedative in epilepsy, goiter, etc. Dose, Jj-^ gr. (0.004-0.16 gm.). Syn., Potassium osmate. P. Persulfate, used for removing traces of the thiosulfate from photographic plates. P. Phosphate, Dibasic, KjHPO^, an amorphous, white powder, soluble in water, used as an alterative. Dose, 10-30 gr. (0.65-1.2 gm.). Syn., Dipotnssium ortho- phosphate. P. Rhodanid. See P. Sulfoiyanate. P. Salicylate, KCyH^O,, a white powder, soluble in water or alcohol ; antipyretic, analgesic, antirheumatic. Dose, 6-15 gr. (0.4-1 gm.). P. Salicylite, KC,II.- Oj -\- HjO, yellow powder, soluble in water or alcohol; antirheumatic. Dose, 3-15 gr. (0.2-1 gm.). Syn., Potassium-salicylaldehyd. P. Silicate, K^SiOj (ap- proximately), used in making fixed dressings for frac- tures. Syn., Soluble glass ; Water-glass. P. Silicate,. Liquid. ^te.Mn&e.x Solution. P. and Sodium Boro- tartrate, white, deliquescent powder or gi'anules, soluble in water, consisting of 71.5^ of potassium bitartrale and 28.5% of borax. It is used as a cathartic and antiseptic. Dose, 60-240 gr. (15-30 gm.). P. Sozoiodolate, KHC'gHjIjOSOj, a white crystalline powder obtained from phenolparasulfonic acid in an aqueous hydrochloric acid solution by action of a solu- tion of potassium iodid and potassium iodate. It eon- tains 58.8% of iodin, 20% of phenol, and 7% of sul- fur; soluble in hot water, melts at 120° C. It is. bactericidal and is used externally in 3^ ointment. Syn., P.-diiodoparaphenol-sulfonate; P. sozoiodol. P. Succinate. (See Illus. Diet.) KjC^H^O,; used in delirium tremens. Dose, 5-10 gr. (o. 32-0.65 gm.). P. Sulfindigotate. See P. Indigodisulfonate. P. Sulfite, K2SO3 -|- 2H,^0, white, opaque crystals or white powder slightly soluble in water or alcohol ; it is antiseptic and laxative and used in acid fermentation of the stomach. Dose, 15-60 gr. (1-4 gm.). P. Sulfobenzoate, KC,H5S05 -\ 5H2O, clear crystals, soluble in water or alcohol ; used as a wash, 4^-5% solution on skin-diseases. P. Sulfoc'arbolate, KCj- HjSOj -|- HjO, white crystals, soluble in water or alco- hol, melts at 400° C. It is antiparasitic, germicidal, and anti-septic. P. Sulfocarbonate, KjCS,, yellow crystals, soluble in water, used in baths for skin-diseases. P. Sulfocyanate, KCNS, colorless needles, soluble in water or alcohol ; sedative, antispasmodic, and anodyne. Dose, ^^-3 gr. (0.05-0.2 gm. ). Max. dose, 4>^ gr. (0.3 gm.) single; 24 gr. (1.5 gm.) daily. Syn., P. rhodanid ; P. sulfoeyanid ; P. thiocy- anate. P. Sulfophenate. See P. Sulfocarbolale. P. Valerianate, KCjH^Og, an amorphous mass, solu- ble in water, used as a stimulant in low fevers, hysteria, etc. Dose, 2-5 gr. (0.13-0.32 gm.) several times POTENTIA 430 PRAXINOSCOPE daily. P. Xanthate, P. Xanthogenate, KCjHsSjO, light-yellow crystals, soluble in water or alcohol, ob- tained from carbon disulfid by action of an alcoholic solution of potassium hydrate. It is used as an in- seciicide. Syn., P. ethyldithiocarbonate ; P. ethyl- xantkogenate. Potentia [po-ten'-she-ah) [L.]. Power, potency, ability, faculty. P. coeundi, capacity for copulation. P. generandi, procreance. P. irritans, a stimulus. P. sexualis, it resides in the lumbar center of the spinal cord. [Hollander.] Potentiation. See Potentization, Potentization (^po-tent-i-za'-shun). In homeopathy, the rendering of drugs potent by attenuation, dynam- ization, etc. Potentize {^p(/-tent-iz) \_posse,\s>\se 2}a\e\. To render potent ; in homeopathy, applied to drugs. Potentor [po-tent'-or) [potentia, power]. A device for the mechanical treatment of male impotence due to lack of penile erectility. Potex (p«- rtcs communis. 2. Pumice stone. Pourd Milk. Colostrum. Pousse (/«j) [Fr.]. 'aee. Asthma of Solipeds. Poussee (^^j'-a) [Fr.]. A peculiar cutaneous reaction, at times an actual dermatitis, which often results about the tenth day after beginning the baths of Lo^ehe-les- Bains. Poverty. (See Illus. Diet. ) P. -line, the minimum of physical existence with no allowance for a single item except the primitive animal demands for food, shelter, heat, light, and clothing. Powder. (See Illus. Diet.) P., Arsenical, of C6me. See Frere Cdme, Arsenical Paste of (IWas. Diet). P., Arsenical, of Justamond, a caustic consisting of anti- mony sulfid, 1 6 parts; arsenious acid, i part, fused and powdered when cold and mixed with J parts of opium. P., Cancer. See P., Martin's. P., Carthusian, kermes mineral. P. of Cornacchino, a powder consisting of cream tartar, 2 parts; scammony, 4 parts; antimonium diaphoreticum lotum, 3 parts. Syn., Pulvis cornacchinus ; P. Cornacchini ; P. trium dinbolorum; Earl of Warwick's powder. P., Countess', cinchona. P., Cyprus, ambrette, the seeds oi Hibiscus abehnoschus, L. P., Darby's Con- dition, sodium sulfate, 8 parts ; sulfur, 4 parts ; fenu- greek, 4 parts; gentian, 2 parts; black antimony, 2 parts. P., Divine, an aperient mixture given in the Egyptian pharmaeopceia consisting of the carbonates of magnesium, iron, ammonium, and sodium with ginger and licorice. P., Dupuytren's, a caustic powder consisting of arsenious acid, I part ; calomel, 200 parts. P'. of Faynard, charcoal used as a styptic. P., Gas- coigne's, a mixture of bezoar with an absorbent pow- der. P., Gascoin's, a compound powder much used in the middle ages in cases of measles, smallpox, and all spotted fevers. It contained, in addition to bezoar and crab's eyes, red coral, white amber, harts' horn philosophically prepared, and jelly of English viper's skins. P., Gout (of Duke of Portland). See P., Portland. P., Gregory's, compound powfler of rhubarb, consisting of rhubarb, 2 oz. ; light magnesia, 6 oz.; ginger, 1 oz. P., Lucas-Championniere's Antiseptic, it consists of equal parts of carbonate of magnesia, iodoform, powdered benzoin, and powdered gray cinchona. P., Martin's Cancer, one consisting of arsenic oxid and the root of beech drops, Epifagus americanus, Nutt. P., Plummer's, one containing equal parts of mercury and sulfurated antimony. P., Portland, a noted remedy for gout consisting of equal parts of the tops and leaves of Teucrium chamcsdrys, L., and Erythrea centaurium, Pers., the leaves of Ajuga chamiEpitys, Schreb., and the roots of Gentiana lutea, L. , and Aristohchia rotunda, L. Dose, I dr. daily before breakfast for 3 months; 2 scruples for 3 months ; ^ dr. for 6 months, and finally ^ dr. every other day for a year. P., Putty. See Putty-powder. P. of the Three Sanders, a mixture of yellow, red, and white sandal-wood, each 95 parts; roses, loio parts ; violets, 150 parts ; rhubarb, 70 parts ; calcined ivory, portulaca seeds, and licorice juice, each 70 parts; starch, gum arable, and tragacanth, each 50 parts. Syn., Diatrion santalorutn. P., Taplin's, a mixture of powdered sulfur, 8 parts ; potassium bitartrate, 2 parts ; potassium nitrate, 1 part ; gentian, 2 parts ; fenugreek, 4 parts ; aniseed, I part ; black antimony, 2 parts. P., Tyree's Antiseptic, a proprietary prep- aration said to contain alum, biborate of sodium, eucal- yptus, carbolic acid, thymol, wintergreen, and pepper- mint. Power. (See Illus. Diet. ) P., Inherent, irritability. P., Nervous, the activity of the nervous system. P., Rotatory, in polariscopy that exhibited by an optically active substance which rotates the plane of polarization. P., Saturating, the power possessed by acids and bases of combining with other bodies until all the com- bining capacity of the atoms of the molecule of the acid or base is satisfied. P., Tonic, irritability. P., Transmitting. See under Transmitting. Pox. (See Illus. Diet. ) P., Black, smallpox. P., Sheep. See Sheep-pox (Illus. Diet.). P., Swine. See 5a'«Kf-/ojr (Illus. Diet. ). P., Water. S)teltch, Coolie. Practicum (prak'-ti-ktim) [Ger. Prakticum, from npaicTiKd^, practical]. Applied to a class-exercise in natural history at which specimens are examined, dis- sected, or experimented upon ; commonly less advanced and individual than laboratory work. Practise [praV-tis) [/rorfzVa)-^, to practise]. Toper- form a physician's duty. Cf. Practice. Prseparator {^pre-par'-a-tor). Gruber's name for amboceptor. Prasoid [pra'-soid). 1. A solution of globularin and globularetin ; used in acute gout and rheumatism. Dose, 15-20 drops 3 times daily. 2. [Trpaffov, the leek; eHof, likeness]. The color of a leek, leek- green. Pratique {prah'-teek) [Fr.]. The bill-of-health given to vessels by a health officer. Praxagorean ( praks-ah-go' -re-an). A follower of the medical doctrines of Praxagoras, a successor of Hippoc- rates, and, like him, a native of Cos. Praxinoscope {praks-in'-o-skop) [irpafif, a doing; OKOTTEiv, to examine]. A modification of the zoctrope adapted to the purposes of laryngologic instruction. PREATACTIC 431 PROCESS Preatactic [pre^ah-tak'-tik). See Preataxic (Ulus. Diet.). Precartilage {pre-kar'-tU-aj). See Prochondrium (Illus. Diet.). Precipitate. (See Illus. Diet.) 2. Headlong ; applied to labor. 3. To cause precipitation. P., Fusible, White. See Mercury-amtnoni nm Chlorid, Fusible. P., Infusible, White, P., Lemery's, ammoniated mercury. P., Yellow, yellow oxid of mercury. Precipitin [pre-sip'-it-in). Any one of many abso- lutely specifie precipitating bodies, which," according to the Ehrlich lateral chain theory, are uniceptors, composed of a haptophore group and a coagulative complex. Preclavicular {pre-kla-vik'-u-lar). Ventrad of the clavicle. Precognition { pre-kog-nish' -un) [pne, before ; cog- noscere, to know]. A knowledge of impending events supernormally acquired. Preconvulsant {pre-kon-viil' -sunt). Relating to the stadium of a disease preceding convulsions. Precuneate {pre-ku'-ne-at). See Precuneal (Illus. Diet.). Preepiglottic {pre-ep-e-glot'-ik). Ventrad of the epi- glottis. Preeruptive (pre-e-rup' -tiv). Preceding eruption. Prefrontal. (See lUus. Diet.) 2. The middle part of the ethmoid bone (Owen). Pregnancy. (See Illus. Diet.) Q.i. Gestation, Table of (Illus. Diet.). See Signs, AhlfeW s ; Jacquemiei' s ; Kennedy s ; Mayor's ; Osiander' s ; Pinard's; Pasck's; Reusner's; Jiinmann' s ; Schaefer^s. P., Fallopian. See P., Tubal {\W.-ai. Diet.). P., Intramural, inter- stitial pregnancy. P., Mesenteric, tuboligamentary pregnancy. P., Parietal, interstitial pregnancy. P., Saicofetal, that in which both a fetus and a mole are present. P., Sarcohysteric, spurious pregnancy due to a mole. P., Tuboligamentary, that in which there is secondary invasion of the broad ligament and subperitoneal tissues. P., Uteroabdominal, that in which there is one fetus in the uterus and another in the abdominal cavity. P., Uteroovarian, that in which there is one fetus in the uterus and another in the ovary. P., Uterotubal, that in which one fetus is in the uterus, another in the oviduct. Preleukemic (pre-lu-ke'-mik). The stadium in a dis- ease preceding the development of leukemia. Syn. , Aleukejnic. Prelimbic {pi-e-lim'-bik) Ipm, before ; limbtts, a border, a band]. Lying in front of a border or band. Premorphism (^pre-mor' -fizni) [pre?, before ; /iopffi, form]. The formative potentiality of " primitive cell as determined by its " physiological units " or "de- terminants." Cf. Id ,■ Idant; Idiosome ; Biophore ; Morphoplasm ; Plasome. Premycosic, Premycotic (pre-mi-ko'-sik, pre-iiii-kot'- ik) [ priE, before ; fiitKT^g, fungus] . Before the matur- ity of the fungal element in a mycotic disease. Preoblongata, Prasoblongata {pre- ob-lon-ga'-tah) [pre, before ; oblongata^ The cephalic portion of the oblongata ; situated mainly between the pons and the fourth ventricle. Preovarian [pre-o-va'-re-aii). Ventrad of the ovary. Preperitoneal. See Properitoneal {IWus. Diet.). Prepotent [pre-po' -tetit) \_prce, before ; posse, to be able]. Having a marked tendency to transmit indi- vidual characters to offspring. Prepuberal {prepu'-bur-al). Prior to puberty. Presbytic [ p res-bit' -ik). Suffering from presbyopia. Presbytism {pres'-bit-izm). Presbyopia. Presenile {pre-se'-nll) \_pra, before; senilis, age]. Prematurely old. 'PtKseniMty {pre-se-nil'-it-e). Premature old age. See Progeria. Presentation. (See Illus. Diet.) P., Oblique, P., Trunk. See P., Transverse (\\\\is. Diet.). Press of Herophiius. See Torciilar (Illus. Diet.). Pressor. (.See Illus. Diet.) 2. A substance found by Schaffer and Vincent in the infundibular part of the hypophysis producing = rise in blood-pressure. Cf. Depressor. P., Nerves, nerves which under stimula- tion cause the vasomotor centers to react. Pressure. (See Illus. Diet.) P., Bipolar, pressure on the two ends of a bone. It is used in the diagnosis of fractures from contusions, producing pain in the ease of the former. P. -effects, P. -signs, symptoms manifested in the course of disease due to pressure upon certain organs. Pretarsal [pre-tar'-sal). Located anterior to a tarsus. Preversion {pre-vur'-shun) [pro', before ; vertere, to turn]. A tendency to characteristics assumed to lie at a further point of the evolutionary progress of a species than has yet been reached. Cf. Keversion. Prevertiginous {pre-vur-tij'-in-iis) \_pr12, before; ver- tere, to turn]. Dizzy with a tendency to fall prone. Primisternal, Primisternalis {pri-niis-tur' -ital, pri- mis-tur-na'-lis). Relating to the manubrium of the sternum. Primula. (See Illus. Diet.) P. obconica, Hance, produces a troublesome erythema of the skin among gardeners. Cf. Dermatitis, Primal. Primulin {prim'-u-lin). See Cyclainin. Prismatoid [priz' -mai-oid). See Prismoid (Illus. Diet. ). Prismosphere (priz'-mo-sfsr.) A combination of a prism and a globular lens. Probion [pro-bi'-on) [Trpd, before; /Ji'of, life]. A primary organism produced from unorganized poten- tially organic substance [Nageli]. Merely a drop of homogeneous structureless plasm, devoid of any form and composed of albuminates associated only with the compounds necessary for nutrition. Procerity (pro-ser'-it-e) \_procerus, chief]. The propa- gation of an able-bodied race by careful selection and breeding. Cf. Megalanthropogenesia . Process, Processus. (See Illus. Diet.) P., Acces- sory, of the first and second lumbar vertebras. See Anapophysis [VCtai. Diet.). P., Anconeal, the olec- ranon. P., Arciform. See Fibers, Arciform. P.s, Articular. See Zygopophyses (Illus. Diet.). P.s, Articular, Anterior or Superior. See Prezyga- pophyses (Illus. Diet.). P.s, Articular, Inferior or Posterior. See Postzygopophyses (Illus. Diet.). P. azygos, rostrum sphenoidale. P., Basipterygoid, one of the spurs that grow out from the base of the skull to catch the pterygoid bones in lizards and running birds. P., Belenoid, the styloid process. P., Blumenbach's, the uncinate process of the ethmoid bone. P. cau- datus. I. The caudate lobe of the liver. 2. The lower end of one of the divisions of the antihelix of the external ear. P., Conical, the odontoid process. P., Corner Base. See P., Lateral-base (Illus. Diet.). P., Cricoid, a slight projection on the lower border of the thyroid cartilage. P., Cruciate, the cross-shaped appearance of the tentorium, falx cere- belli, and falx cerebri near the internal occipital emi- nence. P., Cubital, the lower and articular end of the humerus. P., Cuneiform. I. The uncinate process of the ethmoid. 2. The basal process of the occipital bone. P., Dendritic, the branched process- of a nerve-cell. P., Dentate, the odontoid process. P., Ectopterygoid, the external pterygoid process of the sphenoid. P., Endopterygoid, the internal ptery- goid process of the sphenoid. P. falciformis major. PROCHORESIS 432 PROGERIA the falx cerebri. P. falciformis minor, the falx cere- belU. P., Floccular, the flocculus. P., Foliaceous, a proces.s of the ethmoid bone projecting into the frontal cells. P., Gottstein's Basal, the attenuated . process of an outer hair-cell connecting the latter with the basilar membrane of Corti's organ. P., Gowers' Intermediate, the lateral horn, a projection of the intermediate gray substance in the dorsal region of the spinal cord. P. of the Incus. See P., Long (of incus), and P., Short (of incus). P., Inframalle- olar, a ridge on the exterior of the calcaneum be- tween the grooves for the reception of the peroneal muscles. P., Infrapineal, the posterior peduncle of the epiphysis. P., Infundibuliform. See Processus in- fundiiu/i (IWus. Diet.). P., Innominate. See P., Jugular (Illus. Diet.). P., Intermediate, the in- termediolateral tract. P., Intrajugular, a small spin- ous process of the petrosa which crosses the jugular foramen. P., Jugal. I. The zygoma. 2. The ex- ternal angular process. 3. The malar process of the superior maxillary. P., Jugular, Accessory, Weber's name for an inconstant eminence on the oecipital bone bounding the jugular notch ventrally. P., Jugular, Anterior. See P., Jugular Acctssoiy. P., Jugular, Middle. See P., Intrajugular. P., Lemurian, P. lemurianicus, a muscular process at the angle of the mandible. Syn. , Lemurian tubercle; Processus Sandiforlii. P. marginalis. See Process, External Angular \VAas,. Diet. ). P., Metacromial, the superior branch of a bifurcated acromion. P. s. Oblique. See ZygopopAyses (Illus. Diet. ). P., Pineal, the epiphysis. P., Preclinoid, the anterior clinoid process. P. pyramidalis. See Pyramid oj the Thyroid Gland. P., Riedel's. See Lobe, RiedeP s. P., Sandifort's. See P., Lemurian. P., Sbmmerring's, the external angular process. P. spelaeus, a process of the eth- moid bone projecting into the sphenoidal sinus. P., Sphenomaxillary, an inconstant downward prolonga- tion of the greater wing of the sphenoid. P. of Spix. See Lingu/a manciibularis (\\\us. Diet.). P., Sulcate, an inconstant process of the palate bone connecting the orbital process with the sphenoid process. P., Supracondyloid, Lateral (of the femur), an oc- casional projection above the external condyle of the femur. P., Supracondyloid, Middle (of the femur), the projection above the internal condyle of the femur attaching the inner head of the gastrocnemius. P., Sustentacular (of the calcaneum). See Sustentacu- lum tali (Illus. Diet.). P.s, Tactile, nerve papil- las. P., Todd's Ascending. See Scarpa' s Fascia (Illus. Diet.). P., Trochlear, Hyrtl's name for a groove in a bone for the reception of a tendon. P., Trochlear (of the calcaneum), the peroneal spine. P. tuberositatis navicularis, an inconstant process attached to the tuberosity of the scaphoid bone of the foot. Prochoresis i^pro-ko-re' -sis\ ^7rpoxi^pv<^i?, a going on or advancing]. The motor activity of the stomach. Prochromatin {pro-kro' -mat-in). See Pyrenin (Illus. Diet.). Prockia (prok'-e-ah). A genus of the Tiliacece. P. theaformis, Willd., a Madagascar species; the bark is emetic. Procrisis. See Proeccrisis (Illus. Diet.). Proctitis. (See Illus. Diet.) P., Gonorrheal, P. gonorrhoica, P. pyorrhoica, inflammation of the rectum due to gonococci. Syn., Gonorrheal rectal ulcer. Proctococcypexy, Proctococcypexia ( prok-to-kok-se- peks'-e, -ah) lirfiuic-dc;, anus; coccyx; Tr^fif, a fixing in]. Suturing of the rectum to the coccyx. Proctocolonoscopy ( prok-to-ko-lon-os' -ko-pe) [ir/ju/cTOf , anus; /cdXov, colon ; ff/coTrcZv, to examine]. Inspection of the interior of the rectum and colon. Proctocystotome [proh-io-sist' -o-toin) [irpu/cTcJf, anus; KvaTig, bladder; to/^?/, a cutting]. An instrument de- signed expressly for use in proctocystotomy. Proctocystotomia {prok-to-sist-o-to' -tne^ah). Rectal cystotomy, proctocystotomy. ' Proctology [prok-tol'-o-je] [Trpu/crdf, anus; Aoyoc;, science]. The science of the anatomy, functions, and di.seases of the rectum. Proctopexy, Proctopexia (^prok-to-peks'-e, -ah) [irpuK- Toq, anus; 7r^f(f, a fixing in]. The fixation of the rectum to another part by sutures. Proctoplasty. (See Illus. Diet.) P., Verneuil's. See Proctotomy, Linear. Proctoscope (/r(7,^-/(?-j/f'^) [Trpu/crdf, the anus; fficoirelv, to examinej. An instrument for inspection of the rectum. Proctoscopy (proh-tos'-ho-pe). Ocular inspection of the rectum with the aid of special instruments. Proctosigmoidectomy ( prok-to-sig-moid-ek'-to-nie) . Excision of the anus and sigmoid flexure. VtocXo^toray [prok-tos'-to-me) [irpu/trdf, anus ; cTo/ja, a mouth]. The establishment of an opening into the rectum. Proctotomy. (See Illus. Diet.) P., External, the operation of dividing the rectum and the anus and the tissue lying between the anus and the tip of the coccyx. P., Internal, division of the parts as in external proc- totomy, but without cutting the sphincters. P., Lin- ear, an incision of the dorsal rectal wall and of all the tissues lying between the anus and a subcutaneous opening made in front of the coccyx. ■ PiocuTsive {pro-hur^-siv) [pro, forward; currere, to run]. Having a tendency to go forward; e. g., pre- cursive epilepsy. Procurvation i^pro-kur-va' -shun) \_procztrvare, to bend forward]. A forward inclination of the body. Prodiagnosis ( pro-di-ag-no' -sis) [tt/do, before ; diagno- sis']. A prediction of the onset of a disease. Product {prod'-ukt) [producere, to produce]. Effect, result. P., Addition, a compound resulting from the direct union of two bodies. Syn., Addition-covipound. Preeminent {^pro-em-in'-ent) [^pro, in front of; emin- ens, prominent]. Projecting. P. Vertebra, the seventh cervical vertebra, so called because its spinous process projects beyond the others. Proenzyme \ pro-en' -zim). See Zymogen (Illus. Diet.). Proestrous (pro-es'-trus). Pertaining to the proestrum or initial stage of the sexual season of females. Proestrum, Prooestrum (pro-es'-tru/n) [irpd, before; aicTfioc, a gad fly]. Heape's term for the "coming in season ' ' or initial stage of the sexual season in females. The proestrum (so-called "heat") of lower mammals ishomologically the menstruation of the primates. Cf. Estrus ; Metestrum ; Anestrum; Diestrum ; Mones- truvi ; Polyestrtitn. Proferment [pro-Jtir'-ment). See Zymogen (Illus. Diet.). Profundus. (See Illus. Diet.) 2. A deep-seated muscle or nerve; in the feminine /ro^H«n'rt, a deep- seated artery or vein. VrognstoT (pro-gas' -lor) [Trpii, before ; yairr^p, belly]. One who has a pendulous abdomen. Progeria [pro-ic'-re-ah) [npoytpo^, premature old age]. A form of senilism, observed in two instances, of rapid onset, with retention of intelligence and without any perceptible cause ; marked by falling off of the hair, shriveling of the nails, and emaciation due to atrophy or imperfect development of some of the connective tissues, especially the fat, and more particularly the subcutaneous fat. Cf. Ateleiosis. PROIOTIA 433 PROTEASE Proiotia, Proiotes (^pro-i-o'-she-ah, pro-i-o'-tiz) [vrpu- ihTTfi;, earliness]. Sexual precocity. Prolapse. (See lUus. Diet.) Syn., Delapsus. P., Frank, uterine displacement in which "the inverted vagina forms a bag hanging from the vulva, at the bot- tom of which lies the uterus, generally retroverted, otherwise unaltered; it is unchanged, unstretched; and is completely and frankly prolapsed." [Roberts.] P. of Funis. See P. of the Cord (lUus. Diet.). P., Morgagni's, chronic hyperplastic inflammation of the mucosa and submucosa of Morgagni's ventricle. It is not a true prolapse. P. of the Ovary, downward displacement of the ovary. P. of the Tongue. See Glossocele and Paraglossa (Illus. Diet.). Proleptic. (See Illus. Diet.) 3. Anticipatoiy ; assum- ing a knowledge of a fact not yet communicated. Proletaneous [pro-le-ta'-ne-us) \_prolcs, offspring]. Prolific, fecund. Proleukemic. See Preleuketuic. Proloal. The Chilian name for Loniatia obliqua, R. Br. Promnesia {^pro-ne'-se-ah) [irpii, before; fiv^cig, re- membrance]. The paradoxic sensation of recollecting a scene or event which is now occurring for the first time. (Myers.) Promontory. (See Illus. Diet.) P., Double, P., False, of Sacrum. See Prominence, Double (Illus. Diet.). P., Sacro vertebral. Sie& Promontory of the Sacrum (Illus. Diet.). Promorphism, Promorphosis (pro-mor'-fizm, pro- TOor'-yij'-jw) [Trpti, forwards; /iop^^, form] . The evolu- tion of an organism, organ, or tissue into higher differ- entiation. Cf. Pre7norphism. Prpnaeus [pro-ne'-its) [T^pdvaioQ, the first room of a temple] . The vagina ; also the vestibule of the vagina. Pronate [pro'-ndt) \_pronare, to bend forward]. To place in a prone position. Pronatoflexor { pro-na-tofleks' -or^ . Relating to the pronator and flexor muscles. P. Mass, See under Mass. Proovarium. See Paraovarium. Propago {pro-pa' -go) [L. a slip or shoot ; pi. propa- gines\ An offset; applied to the smaller branches of vessels or nerves. Pcopanal (^pro'-pan-al). Propionic aldehyd. Propanenitril [pro-pdn-ni' -tril). See Ethyl Cyanid. Propanolon (pro-pan' -ol-on). See Acetylcarbinol ; and Aldehyd, Pyroracemic. Propanon (pro' -pan-on). See Acetone (Illus. Diet.). Propenylate [pro-pen' -il-at). A compound of an ether or metal with glyceryl. Prophase (pro'-fdz) [ttjOo, before ; ipaineiv, to show]. The first stage of karyokinesis or indirect cell division. Cf Anaphase; Metaphase. Prophetin (prof'-et-in). C^^^.,. An amorphous, resin-like, bilter glucosid, found by Walz in the fruit of Cucumis prophetarum, L. , and of Momordica elate- rium, L.; easily soluble in alcohol and ether, slightly soluble in water. On boiling with dilute hydrochloric acid it splits into grape-sugar and prophoretin, (C25H3(|- 0,), an amorphous resinous body. Prophylactol (pro-fil-ak'-tol). A proprietary liquid said to consist of 20% of protocol and glycerin with the addition of corrosive sublimate in the proportion of one part to 2000. It is used by injection in diseases of the urinary tract. Propine (/>-£!'-/^«). ?iee Allylene. Propinyl {pro'-pin-il). CjH,. A radicle. Propional (pro-pe-on'-al). Propionic aldehyd. Propionate (pro-pe'-on-dt). A salt of propionic acid. Propione. (See Illus. Diet.) Dose, as hypnotic, 8-45 gr. (0.5-3 gm-); as sedative, 8 gr. (0.5 gm.). Propionitril (pro-pe-o-ni'-iril). See Ethyl Cyanid. 28 Proplacental (pro-pla-sen'-ial). See Preplacental (Illus. Diet.). Proplex (pro'-pleks). See Proplexus (Illus. Diet.). Propylamin. (See Illus. Diet.) 2. A misnomer for an aqueous solution of trimethylarain, a colorless, caustic, antiseptic liquid. < Prorennin (//-o-zrw'-Zw) [TrpwTOf, first ; rennin'\. The mother-substance, zymogen or preliminary material of rennin or chymosin. Syn., Chyvwsinogcn ; Pexinogen. See Renninogen (Illus. Diet.). Prorrhaphy (pror'-af-e). See Advancement (Illus. Diet.). Prosecretin [pro-se-krf'-tiii] [npurog, first; secreting The precursor of secretin (q. v.). Prosencephal. (See Illus. Diet.) 2. Of Wilder, in- cludes only the cerebral hemispheres, excluding the olfactory bulbs and rhinencephalon. Prosopic (pros-o'-pik) \Tip6aL>T.\xc\s\xi(pro-to-nu'-kle-in)lTTpaTOi, first; nuclein']. CjjHjgNjjPjOjj. A preparation from the lymphoid tissues of animals with the addition of milk-sugar and gum benzoin. It is used as an invigorator. Dose, 3-10 gr. several times daily. Applied also in substance to cancerous wounds. Protophyllin {^pro-tofil'-in') [iTpaToc, first; (pvAAov, s. leaf]. A name given by Gautier and Timiriazefif to a colorless hydrid of chlorophyll, capable of reducing carbon dioxid with liberation of oxygen and restitution of chlorophyll ; it turns green on exposure to air or in an atmosphere of carbon dioxid under influence of sun- light. Its existence has been determined in etiolated plants. Protopia, Protopin. (See Illus. Diet. ) It is hypnotic and analgesic. Dose, 40-150 gr. (2.5-10 gra. ). Protoplasm. (See Illus. Diet.) 2. According to v. Kupffer, the internal or endoplastic portions of ihe cell- body — that is, those adjacent to the nucleus, or the primary and active portion of the cell as distinguished from the paraplasm or secondary and passive portion, Cf. Cytoplasm. Protoplastin ( pro-to-plast ' -in) [jrpurof, first; Tr/loffriif, formed]. Hanstein's term for the basal substance of protoplasm. "Pioio^rotcin^ pro-to-pro' -te-in). Loeb' s term for "that material which by being converted into organized nucleoproteids forms living matter. ' ' Protothrombin. See Prothrombin. Prototoxins (pro-to-toks'-ins') [■KpSyj-qg, first; toxiti5'\. Dissociation products of toxins differing from deutero- toxins and tritotoxins in having a stronger affinity than either for the antitoxins. Prototoxoid [pj-o-to-toks'-oid] [Trparof, first; toxoid'\. A transformation product of prototoxin in which the toxicity of the prototoxin is lost, but the combining power retained. See under Toxoids. Prototroch [ pro' -to-trok) [vrpurof, first; Tpoxi(, a wheel]. The embryonic precursor of the orbit. Prototrophic [pro-to-tro'-fik) [np&Toq, first; Tpofi), nourishment]. Applied by A. Fischer to organisms which do not require organic matter or have not the faculty of decomposing proteid stuff. Cf. Metatrophic; Paratrophic. Protoxoid. Same as Prototoxoid. Protropin. See Protopin (Illus. Diet.). Protrypsin {^pro-trip' -sin). See Trypsinogen (Illus. Diet.). 'Piotylin {pro'-til-in). A synthetic product containing 2. 7 ^ of phosphorus; a white powder insoluble in water, used in neurasthenia. Dose, 2-4 coffee-spoonfuls. Provence Cane. See Arundo donax. Prox. Inc. Abbreviation of proxima luce, the day before. Prozonal [pro-zo'-nal) [pro, before; zona, a zone]. Applied by Fiirbringer to nerve-trunks lying in front of a sclerozone. Prual {pru'-al). A virulent toxic substance said to be obtained from the root of Coptosapelta Aavescens, Korth., a rubiaceous plant of Malaya. Pruinate [pru'-in-ai) [pruina, hoar frost]. Appearing as if covered with hoar frost; covered with a bloom. PRURIGO 435 Prurigo. (See lUus. Diet.) Syn., Cnesmos ; Scabies sicca papMlosa. P. secandi, a mania for performing operations. P. simplex, P. vulgaris, the mild type with . isolated papules. P., Winter. See Pruritus hiemalis (lUus. Diet.). Pruritus. (See lUus. Diet.) P., Bath, Stelwagon's term for a burning sensation varying from a slight prieking to an intense itching expejieneed by some persons after a bath. It is usually confined to the lower extremities, but is sometimes on the arms and occasionally general, the attack lasting from a few minutes to half an hour or more. P., Duhring's, P., Duncan's. See P. hiemalis (Illus. Diet.). P., Senile, of the Tongue, a form of glossitis described by Baumgarten, characterized by itching and burning of the tongue. P. vulvae, hyperesthesia of the nerves of the vulva accompanied by intense itching (Balloch). See Lutaud's Lotion. Psamma (jaw'-a,*) [^d^UiU;/, sand]. Sand occurring as a urinary deposit. Syn., Psammus ; Psammodes ; Arenula, Psellismus. (See Illus. Diet.) P. mercurialis, the unintelligible, hurried, jerking speech accompanying mercurial tremor. P. nasitas, rhinophonia. P. rhotacismus. See PAotacism (Illus. Diet.). Pseudalburainuria. See Pseudo-a/iuminuria (Illus. Diet.). Pseudephedrin (^su-def-ed'-rin). See Ephedrin, Pseudo-. Pseudiphtheric [su-dif'-ther-ik). Simulating diph- theria. Pseudleukemia. See Pseudoleukemia (Illus. Diet.). Pseudoacromegaly {su-do-ak-ro-meg'-al-e) [i/irod^f, false; dicpof, extremity; fisyahj, large]. See Osteo- arthropathy, Hypertrophic Pulmonary (Illus. Diet.). Pseudoagraphia {su-do-ah-graf -e-ah). The form of agraphia in which meaningless or disconnected words can be written. Pseudoal veolar (su-do-al-ve' -o-lar') . Simulating alveo- lar tissue. Pseudoanorexia {su-do-an-or-eks'-e-ah) [i/i£«(5i^f, false; ii, priv.; opi^ic, appetite]. Rejection of food because of gastric distress. Pseodoappendicitis (su-do-ap-en-dis-i'-tis). A condi- tion simulating appendicitis but without any lesion of the appendix. Pseudoappendix {su-do-ap-en' -diks). Condamin and Voron's name for a condition simulating appendicitis occurring in hysteric subjects or associated with secon- dary syphilis. Cf. Typhosis, Syphilitic. Pseudoataxia (su-do-ah-taks'-e-ah). See Pseudotabes (Illus. Diet). Pseudobacillus. (See Illus. Diet.) Pseudobacilli (of Hayem), very minute, pedetic, rod-shaped prod- ucts of corpuscular fragmentation observed in poikilo- cytosis. Pseudocarcinoma. (See Illus. Diet.) P. labii, ean- cram oris. Pseudocartilaginous (^su-do-kar-til-aj'-in-us). Simu- lating cartilage in structure. Pseudoceliotomy [su-do-se-le-of -o-me) [^ev6jc, false ; KoMa, belly; To/i^, a cutting]. The pretended per- formance of abdominal section. Pseudochalazion l^su-do-kal-a'-ze-on'). A malignant lesion of the conjunctiva resembling chalazion. Pseudochancre [stc-do-shang' -ker). An indurated sore simulating chancre. Pseudochlorosis (su-do-klo-ro' -sis'). Leache's term for a form of chlorosis in which there was no diminution of the number of erythrocytes. Pseudochromatin (su-do-kro' -mat-in). See Pyrenin (Illus, Diet.). PSEUDOHYDRARTHROSIS Pseudocirrhosis {su-do-sir-o'-sis). A condition marked by ascites, dy.spnea, and cyanosis, believed to be due to combined cirrhosis and peritoneal disease. Pseudoclump {su'-do-ilump). A clump of bacteria in broth typhoid cultures, which simulates closely the clumps formed by specific typhoid agglutinins. Y>se\xAocoicin {su-do-ko'-de-in). CigHjiNOj. A de- rivative of codein obtained by Merck ; in physiologic action analogous to codein but weaker, and differing from codein in a higher melting-point, 182° C, and in being precipitated instantly by ammonia in fine needles. Pseudocyesis. (See Illus. Diet.) P. molaris, molar pregnancy. Pseudocylindroid (su-do-sil'-in-droid). A band of mucus or any substance in the urine simulating a renal east. Pseudodiascope {su-do-di'-ah-skop) \^tvii]i, false; iLacKovslv, to look through]. An instrument invented by Ward to demonstrate the persistence of visual im- pressions made upon the retina. Pseudodiastolic {su-do-di-as-tol'-ik). Apparently di- astolic. Pseudodyspepsia [su-do-dis-pep'-se-ah). Nervous dys- pepsia or gastric neurasthenia. Pseudoedema (su-do-e-de'-mah), A condition simu- lating edema. Pseudoendometritis {su-do-en-do-met-ri'-tis). A con- dition resembling endometritis marked by changes in the bloodvessels, hyperplasia of the glands, and atrophy. Pseudoephedrin {su-do-ef-ed'-rin). See Ephedrin, Pseudo-. Pseudoepilepsy [su-do-ep-e-lep'-se). Disorders simu- laring epilepsy, wholly or partially of rachitic origin. Pseudoepithelioma [su-do-ep-ith-e-le-o'-mah). An affection of the skin simulating epithelioma. P. with Blastomyces. Synonym of Blastomycetic dermatitis. Pseudoesthesia (su-do-es-the' -ze-ah) . See Pseudesthe- sia (Illus. Diet.). Pseudofluctuation {su-do-Jluk-tu-a'-shun). A tremor simulating fluctuation, sometimes observed on tapping lipomas. Pseudoform [su' -do-form). In chemistry an unstable form of a derivative. Pseudofracture (su-do-frak'-chur). A spontaneous fracture. Pseudogelatin {su-do-jel '-at-in). Any gelatinous sub- stance obtained from vegetable tissues. Pseudogeusesthesia (su-do-gus-es-the' -ze-ah) [i/jtwdr/f, false; ytvoi^, taste; d«j6)?(iif, sensation]. Color-gusta- tion ; d state in which gustatory impressions also occa- sion color perceptions. Pseudohelminth [su-do-hel'-minth). See Pseudel- minth (Illus. Diet.). Pseudohematocele (su-do-hem-ai'-o-sll). Hematocele occurring outside of the peritoneal cavity. Pseudohemoglobin (su-do-hem-o-glo'-bin). Ludwig and Siegfried's name for a loose combination of hemo- globin and oxygen believed to be an intermediate step between hemoglobin and oxyhemoglobin, on the re- duction of the latter. Pseudohernia {su-do-hur'-ne-ah). An empty hernia sac resembling strangulated hernia when inflamed. Pseudoheterotopia (su-do-het-ur-o-to' -pe-ah) [i/)et;(5i7f, false ; Erepo;, other ; rdwog, place]. Misplacement of cerebral alba or cinerea by unskilful manipulation in an autopsy. Pseudohydrarthrosis (su-do-hi-drar-thro'^sis). Of Dubrenil, an apparent dropsy of the knee-joint from effusion into the ligament between the patella and the tuberosity of the tibia, and especially into the fat tissue of the synovial bursa. PSEUDOHYOSCYAMIN 436 PSEUDOTHYROID Pseudohyoscyamin, See Hyoscyaniin , Pseudo-. Pseudohypertrophia, Pseudohypertrophy. (See lUus. Diet.) P., Muscular, P. musculorum. See Pseudohypertrophic Paralysis (lUus. Diet.). Pseudoileus (su-do-il'-e-us). Reflex ileus due to con- strietion of the mesentery, or of a diverticulum or from traetion of a pedieled ovarian tumor, contusion of the testicle or abdomen, or from movable kidney. Pseudoinfluenza [su- do- in-Jlu- en' - za) . A disease simulating influenza but not due to Bacillus influenzm. Pseudoisochromatic [su-do-is-o-kro-mat' -ik) [i/j£v(J^f, false; iffof, equal; XP'^I'^j color]. Of different colors, . yet apparently of the same color. Cf. Anisochroviatic. Pseudoisopyrin (su-do-is-o-pi'-rin). An alkaloid found by Harsten with isopyrin in the root of Isopyrum thalactroides, L. , a ranunculaceous plant of southern Europe. Pseudojaundice [su-do-jawn'-dis). Hematogenous jaundice without hepatic disease. Pseudoleukemia. (See lUus. Diet.) Syn., Anemia splenica ; Cachexia splenica ; C. lymphatica ; Adenia. P., Infantile. See Disease, v. Jaksch's (Illus. Diet.). P., Tuberculous, that due to tubercle bacilli. Syn., Sternberg' s disease. Pseudolien (su- do- W- en ) [i/<£i;rf^f , false ; lien, the spleen]. See Spleen, Accessory (Illus. Diet.). Pseudologia, Pseudology [su-do-lo'-je-ah, su-dol'-o- je) [i/jEud^f , false ; Aoyof , science] . The science of lying. P. phantastica, Anton Delbriick's term for the pathologic lying disposition of the imbecile. Pseudolupus (su-do-lu'-pus). A disease simulating lupus vulgaris produced by a species of oidium. P. vulgaris. See Dermatitis, Blastomycetic. Pseudomalaria (su-do-mal-a'-re-ah). A disease simu- lating malaria, but due to toxemia. Pseudomamma (^sn-do-mam' -ah). A mamma-like structure sometimes occurring in dermoid cysts. Peudomelanotic [su-do-mel-an-of -ik) . Relating to pseudomelanosis. Pseudomeninx (su -do- men' - inks) [i/>eu(!w, false ; fifjviy^, membrane]. A false membrane. Pseudomeric [su-do-mer'-ik). Relating to the phe- nomenon in which one and the same carbon com- pound can react in accordance with different structural formulas (Richter). Syn., Tautomeric; Desmotro- phic ; Merotropic. Pseudomerism (su-do-mer' -izni) [ip£v6^g, false ; fiipo;, a part]. See Tautomerism (2) (Illus. Diet.). Pseudomodification (su-do-mod-if-ik-a'-shun). See Pseudoform. Pseudomola [sii-do-mo'-la). A spurious mole. Pseudomonas (su-do-mo' -nas) \^tvSiiq, false ; fibvaq, monad]. A genus of the falmily BacteriacecB, consist- ing of straight, eylindric cells, occasionally short fila- ments ; motile, flagella raonotriehous or amphitrichous ; endospores known in only a few species. They are often pigmented. Several species are known to cause diseases of plants, e. g., P. carnpestris, cabbage brown rot; P. destructans, white rot of turnips; P. hyacinthi, yellows of hyacinths ; P. phaseoli, blight of beans ; P. stewarti, bacteriosis of sweet corn. Pseudomorphia [su-do-mor' -fe-ah'). See Pseudomor- phin (Illus. Diet.). Pseudomyxoma (su-do-mix-o'-mah). A tumor con- taining colloid matter derived from a ruptured mucous cyst. P. peritonei, Werth's name for peritonitis due to contact with colloid material from ovarian tumors. Pseudoneuroma (su-do-nu-ro'-mah). A new-growth, such as a fibroma, myxoma, etc., growing from a nerve and simulating a neuroma. Pseudonuclein {su-do-tiu'-kle-in). See Paranuclein. Pseudoparalysis. (See Illus. Diet.) P. agitans. See Dystaxia agitans. P. myasthenica, Jolly's name for bulbar paralysis without apparent anatomic lesion. Pseudopellagra [su-do-pel-ag' -rah). An affection re- garded by some authorities as quite distinct from pel- lagra, but presenting skin symptoms similar to pel- lagra. Pseudoperipneymonia (su-do- per- e- nu- mo'- ne- ah). See Peripneumonia notha (Illus. Diet.). Pseudophlegmon (su-do-fleg' -mon). A simulated furuncle due to trophic nerve lesion. Pseudophlogosis {^su-do-Jlo-go' -sis) \^tvSriQ, false ; 0Aii- yaaic, inflammation]. Spurious or seeming inflam- mation. P. ventriculi resolutiva et colliquitiva, gastromalaeia [{/. v.). Pseudophysostigmin (su-do-fi-sos-tig' -min). CjjHj,- NjO, (?). An alkaloid from Call nuts, or false Calabar bean, seeds of a species of Mucuna or Dolichos, of tropic America. It is a white crystalline powder, soluble in alcohol or ether. Pseudopraxia (so-do-praks'-e-ah) [i/«j)(?^f, false; "Kpa^L^, a doing]. See Apraxia (Illus. Diet.). Pseudopsora {sti-do-so'-rah). False psora, psydra- cium. Pseudoptosis [su-do-to'-sis). A condition resembling ptosis caused by a fold of skin and fat depending below the edge of the eyelid. Pseudopurpurin (su-do-pur'-pu-rin). An orange color- ing-matter found in madder. Pseudorabies (su-do- ra' -be-iz). See Lyssophobia (Illus. Diet.). Pseudoreaction (su-do-re-ak' -shun) . Agglutination not due to typhoid bacilli. Cf. Pseudoclump. Pseudorraphe [su-dor-raf -e) \_-^itvSfi^, false ; pa^il, seam]. A false suture Pseudosarcocele (sti-do-sar'-ko-sll). See Andrum (Illus. Diet.). Pseudoscheocele (su-do-ske' -o-sll) \TJ)evSii(, false ; os- cheocele~\. False scrotal hernia. Pseudosolution (su-do-sol-u'-shun). See Solution, Col- loidal. Pseudosphincter (su- do- sfinlif - tur) \T^tvSi}(, false; aiyiiTr/p, that which is bound tightly]. An imperfect sphincter. Pseudospleen, Pseudosplen (su-do-splln,-splen). See Spleen, Accessory (Illus. Diet.). Pseudosteogenesis (su- dos- te - o-jen' - e-sis) [i/;£V(J^f, false ; barsov, bone ; ycwdv, to produce]. Abnor- mal bone-formation. Pseudosteoma (su-dos-te-o'-mah) [ijicvS^^, false; osteoma']. An abnormal bony formation. Pseudosteum (su-dos'-te-um). An abnormal bony growth. Pseudostome. (See Illus. Diet. ) 3. The surface bordered by^the adoral zone in infusoria. Pseudostosis (su-dos-to'-sis) [^evdr/^, false ; bariov, bone]. The formation of an abnormal bony growth. Pseudotabes. (See Illus. Diet. ) 2. Cowers' term for the ataxic form of alcoholic multiple neuritis. P. potentorum. Synonym o[ Alcoholic Paraplegia. Pseudoterpene (su-do-tur'-pln). An isomeric hydro- carbon of the group Cj^Hjg . Pseudotetanus (su-do-tef -an-us) . A rare type of tetany in which the masseters and dorsal muscles are principally involved. Syn., Escherich's symptom com- plex. Pseudothyroid (stt-do-thi'-roid). The structure of the frog which originates in the region occupied in the tadpole by a portion of the basihyobranchialis muscle and which is supplied by a branch of the external carotid artery, the ramus musculoglandularis. Ger. Kiemenrest. PSEUDOTOXIN 437 PSYCHOLOGY Pseudotoxin (s»-Jo-toks'-in). A name given to extract of belladonna containing other substances. Pseudotrichogenesis {su-do-trik-o-jen'-e-sis). See Pseiiciotrichosis. Pseudotrichosis [su-do-tiik-o'-sis) [i/jfud^c. false; Bpi^, hair]. The growth of hair in an abnormal location. Pseudotuberculosis {^su-iio-tu-bur-ku-lo' -sis] [i/iei'ib/i-, false i tuberculum, a tubercle]. A condition simulat- ing tuberculosis, but due to other infection than that of Bacillus tuberculosis. See Paratiibeiculosis. Pseudoturbinal {su-do-tur'-bin-al). In comparative anatomy an osseous eminence accessory to the turbinal bone. Pseudotympany (su-do-tim' -pan-e). See Abdomen, Accordeon. Pseudovacuoles [su-do-vak' -u-olz). Transparent bodies containing pigment found by Laveran in blood of malarial patients. Pseudovertnicule (su-do-vui'^-mik-ul ) [i/>eti(!^f, false ; vermes, worm]. The motile stage in the development history of certain plasmodia, as that produced from the fertilized macrogamete in the case of the malarial parasite and allied organisms. Cf. Microgamete, Ga- mete, Pseudoxanthoma, P. elastica (su-do-zan-tho'-mah). Darier's name for a rare chronic disease of the skin characterized by an eruption of yellowish plaques, slightly elevated, with an especial predilection for cer- tain parts of the skin, a. g., lower abdomen, axilla, sides of neck, etc., in which it differs from true xanthoma, which affects by preference the flexures of fingers, the extensor surfaces of elbows and knees, etc. It differs histologically from true xanthoma in being a degeneration of the elastic tissue of the skin. Pseudulcus [sud-ul'-kus). A false ulcer. P. ventric- uli, a sensory neurosis of the stomach closely resem- bling gastric ulcer. Pseudydrops (sud-i' -drops) [i/iewS^f, false; MpuTfi, dropsy]. False dropsy. Psida isi'-da). Pomegranate-bark. Psilosis. (See lUus. Diet. ) 2. See Aphthce iropicie. 3. See Ptilosis (lUus. Diet.). Psilothin, Psilothinum [si-lo'-thin, si-lo-thi' -nutti) . A depilatory cerate containing elemi, 40"^ ; benzoin, \ofo ; rosin, S^ ; yellow wax, 10^ ; and diachylon plaster, 30^ ; applied warm, and then cool, remove with the hair adhering. Psilothric [si-Id' -thrik) [^i^udpov, a depilatory]. De- pilatory. Psilotic [si-lo'-tik). Relating to depilation or to spnie. Psittacism (sit' -as-izm) [ipiTTaxo^, a parrot]. The ac- quisition of ability to produce sounds by mere parrot- like imitation. Psittacosis (sit-ak-o'-sis) [ipirra/cof, a parrot] . A dis- ease of birds, especially parrots, introduced into Paris, in 1891, by some parrots from South America, and marked by diarrhea, depression, and loss of feathers. It is transmissible to man, in whom it runs the course of a violent typhoid fever without abdominal symptoms but with pulmonary disorders resembling severe infec- tious pneumonia. The period of incubation is from 7 to 12 days and the duration about 30 days. It is due to Bacillus psittacosis, Widal and Sicard. Psoadotomia (so-ad-o-to' -nie-ah) lipuai, the loin mus- cles ; Tofir/, a cutting]. Incision of the psoas muscle. Psole [so'-le] [i/zu;*,!?]. The penis. Psophometer (sof-ovi' -et-ur) [fdfog, a noise ; fiirpov, measure]. A stethoscope. Psoralea [so-ral-e'-ak) [ipupalio;, mangy]. A genus of leguminous plants. P. bituminosa, L. , Harzklee, a species of southern Europe, is antispasmodic, anti- pyretic, and emmenagog. It is the trisphyllon of Nicander, the triphyllon of Hippocrates and Galen. P. corylifolia, L., a species of Arabia, East India, and China. The seeds are used as a stomachic in leprosy and skin-diseases and the fruit in spermatorrhea. P. esculenta, Pursh., prairie turnip of the northwestern United States, is used as food by the Indians. P. glandulosa,L., a species of Chili ; the root is emetic; the leaf, chulen or culen, is used as a stomachic, an- thelmintic, and vulnerary. The root of P. meli- lotoides, Michx., Congo root^ Bob's root, Samson's snake root, of Virginia, is Vecoramended as an aromatic bitter tonic. P. pentaphylla, L., of Mexico; the root is used as a substitute for contrayerva. It con- tains psoralin. Psoralin (so'-ral-in). An alkaloid discovered by Lo- zano, 1893, in Psoralea pentaphylla, L. Its action is an ti periodic. Psorenteritis (so-ren-ter-i'-tis) [^lipa, scabies ; ivrepov, intestine]. The intestinal condition in Asiatic cholera. Psoriasic {so-ri-a'-sik). Relating to psoriasis. Psoriasiform [so-ri-as' -e-form). Resembling psoriasis. Psoriasis. (See Illus. Diet.) Syn., Scabby leprosy; Willan^ s leprosy ; Lepidosis psoriasis (Willan); Lepra albaras ; L. alpkosis ; L. Crustacea; L. crustosa; L. Grcecorum ; L. of Willan. P. abdominalis, a form affecting the trunk. See P. inveterata (Illus. Diet.). P. asturiensis. I. Pellagra. 2. Leprosy. P. capil- litii, a dry psoriasis of the scalp. P. composita, psoriasis combined with some other skin-disease. P. linguaae. P., Lingual. See Leukoplakia buccalis (Illus. Diet.). P. lotricum, a form attacking the hands and arms particularly of washwomen. Syn., Washwoman' s itch ; Eczema lotricum. P. membranae mucosae oris. See Leukoplakia buccalis (Illus. Diet.). P. osteacea, psoriasis associated with affec- tions of joints. P. pistorum, baker's itch. Psoroneurilymitis {so-ro-nu-ril-ivi-i'-iis) [-ipapa, the itch ; vEvpov, nerve ; AS^n, a thing to be removed] . F. W. Sieber's term for neurilemmitis induced by the irritation of scabies. Psoroneurymenitis [so-ro-nu-re-men-i' -tis). See Pso- roneurilymitis. Psorophora (so-rof'-or-ah) [Tpapa, itch ; eiv, to nourish]. A genus of the Pubiacea. P. emetica, Mut., a small tree indigenous to Colombia and Peru, furnishes in its root a substitute for true ipecacuanha. P. ipecacuanha, Stokes, furnishes ipecacuanha. It contains the alkaloids emetin, ceph8elin,andpsyehotrin. Psychotrin (^i-ko'-trin). An alkaloid sparingly soluble in eth er, present in relatively small proportions in ipecac, Psychotria ipecacuanha, Stokes. Psychovisual (si-ho-viz'-u-al). Relating to subjective vision or to vision unaccompanied by stimulation of the retina. P. Sensations. See under Sensations. Psychralgia. See Psychroalgia. Psychroalgia (si-kro-al'-je-ah) [i/'i'JP'i?, cold; dAyof, pain]. A morbid condition characterized by a painful subjective sense of cold. Psychroesthesia (si-kro-es-the'-ze-ah) [ijivxpo^, cold; aiad^aic; sensation]. Subjective sensation of cold. Psychrophilic (si-kro-fil'-ik) [i/itijpiif, cold ; (pAelv, to love]. Applied to microorganisms which develop best at room-temperature, l5°-20° C. Cf. Mesophilic ; Thermophilic. Psychrophose (si' -kro-foz) [iptijpof, cold; ^uf, light]. Michael's apparatus for transillumination; it is filled with phosphorescent substance and illuminated by means of an electric current. Psychrotherapy [si-kro-ther'-ap-e). See Crymotherapy. Psycopathy. See Psychopathy (Illus. Diet.). Ptelein (te'-le-in). An alcoholic extract from the root bark of Ptelea trifoliata, L., soluble in alcohol ; used as a tonic and in dyspepsia. Dose, 1-3 gr. (0.065-0.2 gm.). Ptenium, Plenum [te'-ne-um, te'-num) [^KTt)v6g, winged]. A name given to osmium because of its volatility. Pteric {ter'-ii). Pertaining to the pterion. Pterocarpin (ter-o-kar'-pin') \T^Tcp(>v, wing ; KopjnSf , fruit]. An alkaloid contained in red sandal- wood, Pterocarpus santalidus , Roxb. Pteroid (ter'-oid) [Trre/jdv, a wing]. Wing-like. P. Bone, a third bone of the forearm found in the skele- tons of fossil reptiles (ornithosaurs), the homolog of a similar bone in the existing Chrysochloris cafensis, the golden mole. Pterygoid. (See Illus. Diet.) 2. Pertaining to the pterygoid processes of the sphenoid bone. 3. The pterygoid bone. 4. The internal pterygoid plate. Pterygoin, Pterygium. (See Illus. Diet.) 4. Celsus' name for the growth of the epidermis over the nails. J. In biology a term applied to wing-shaped append- ages. P. digiti, paronychia. P., Fleshy. See P. carnosum (Illus. Diet.). P. lardaceum, P. pingue, Pinguecula. Pterygoma. (See Illus. Diet.) 2. The lobe of the ear. Ptomain [to'-mah-in) iTrrafia, corpse]. A basic nitrog- enous compound, resembling the alkaloids, produced by the action of bacteria on organic matter. As they are usually formed in putrefactive processes, ptomains have also been termed putrefactive alkaloids. Some are poisonous, many are not. Ptomatin (^to' -mat -in) . Kobert's name for ptomain. Ptomatinuria (to-mai-in-u'-re-ah) \_piomain; oipov, urine]. The presence of ptomains in the urine. Ptomatropism (to-maf -ro-pizm). See Zootrophotoxism tropeinicus. Ptosis. (See Illus. Diet.) Syn., Diaptosis. P., Ab- dominal, enteroptosis. See Disease, GUnard's (Illus. Diet.). P. adiposa. Set Pseudoptosis. P. diplopia. Same as Synechia, Posterior. P., Horner's. See P. sympathica (Illus. Diet. ). P. iridis, prolapse of the iris. Ptyalocele. (See Illus. Diet.) P., Sublingual.. See Ranula (Illus. Diet.). Ptyalolith! See Ptyalith (Illus. Diet.). Ptyaluria [ti-al-u' -re-ah) [nrvakov, saliva ; ovpov, urine]. The supposed discharge of urine by a salivary duet. Cf Rhyostamaturia (Illus. Diet.). Puber [pu'-bur) [L., an adult]. One who has arrived at the age of puberty. Puberic (pu'-bur-ik). Relating to puberty; puberal. Pubertas [pu-bur' -tas) [L.]. Puberty. P. plena, complete puberty. P. prsecox, puberty at a very early age. Puccinia ( puk-sin' -e-ah) \^Thomas Puccini, Prof, of Anatomy at Florence]. A genus of fungi. P. grami- nis and P. rubigovera cause colic in cattle if straw is infected with them. Puchury, 'Puchyiy (pu-chu'-refpu-chi'-re). Pichurim beans. See under Nectandria. Puericulture (pu-er-e-kul'-chur) \_puer, a child; cultura, culture]. That branch of hygiene which deals with the rearing of children and with the care of women during pregnancy that they may bring forth healthy offspring. Puerperalism [ pit-ur' -pur-al-izt?i). A comprehensive term for all the pathologic conditions incident to the puerperal state. P., Infantile, any pathologic condi- tion incident to the newborn child. P., Infectious, puerperal disease due to infection. Puerperant \^pu-ur' -pur-ant) \_puer, a boy; parere, to bear]. A puerperal woman. Puerperism ( pu-ur' -pur-izm) . See Puerperalism. Puerperium. (See Illus. Diet.) 2. The newborn child. Pug. (See Illus. Diet.) 2. Abbreviation o{ pugillus. Pugnus (pug'-nus) [L., a fist], i. A handful. 2. The appendicular lobe. A special development of the mediflocculus inclosed in a cell in the petrous bone, in rodents, some carnivora, Chiroinys, monkeys, and some other mammals. [Stroud.] Pulassari Bark (pu-las-ai-'-e) [Javanese]. The bark o{ Alyxia stellata, R. et Sch. (q. v.). Pulegiol [pu-le'-je-ol). Ses Pulegone. Pulegium (pu-le'-je-uni) [pulex, a flea; fugere, to flee]. I. The pharmaceutic name for Mentha pule- PULEGONE 439 PULSE gium, L., European pennyroyal. 2. A genus of the LaHatea now referred to Mentha. Pulegone [pu' -leg-on). Cj|,H,,0. A ketone isomeric with camphor and the active constituent of the ethereal oil of Mentha pulegium, L. ; it has an odor of pepper- mint and boils at 227° C. Pulicaris (pu-lik-a'-ris) [^pitlex, a flea]. Marked with little spots like flea bites. P. morbus, a name for typhus, applied because of the petechia which occur in that disease. Pulmoform {^piil'-mo-fonn). See Methylene diguaia- col. Pulmonia [pul-mo'-ne-ah) \^pulmo, a lung]. See Pneu- monia (Illus. Diet.). Pulmonin [pul'-nion-in). An organotherapeutic prep- aration made from calves' lungs, and used in pulmo- nary affections. Pulp. (See Illus. Diet.) P. Canal, that portion of the pulp cavity of the roots of teeth extending from the apical foramina to the bottom of the pulp chamber. P. Cavity, that part of the interior of a tooth occupied by the body of the pulp. P., Cerebral, the substance of the brain. P. Chamber, the central portion of the crown of a tooth, containing the body of the pulp. P. Elements, the cells composing the parenchyma of an organ. P. -nodule, a nodular mass of secondary dentine occupying some portions of the dental pulp. P.-stone, a pulp-nodule. P. -tissue, the elemental substances composing the dental pulp. Palpation {pulp-a'-shun). See Pulpefadion (Illus. Diet.). Pulsation. (See Illus. Diet.) P., Aortic, i. The normal pulsation of the aorta. 2. See Pulsating Aorta (Illus. Diet). P., Endopleural. See Puke, Endopleural (IlUis. Diet.). P., Exopleural. See Pulse, Exopleural (Illus. Diet.). Pulse, Pulsus [pi. pulses, pulsus']. (See Illus. Diet.) %te Law, Marey's. P., Abnormal. See P., Irregu- lar [\\\u%. 'Did.). P. acriticus. Ste Pulse of Irri- tation. P., Alternating, a variety in which a large pulsation alternates with a small one. P., Anatri- crotic, a pulse-wave with three breaks on the rise. P. annuens et circumnuens. See Pulse, Deficient. P., Ardent, one with a quick, full wave which seems to strike the finger at a single point. P. bicroticus, P. biferiens. See J°., Dicrotic (Illus. Diet.). P., Bigeminal, one in which the beats occur in pairs, so that the longer pause follows every two beats. P. bis pulsans. See Pulse, Dicrotic (Illus. Diet.). P.- breath, a peculiar audible pulsation of the breath issu- ing from the mouth and corresponding to the heart beats; observed in cases of dry cavities of the lungs, with thick walls not separated from the heart by permeable lung tissue. P., Caprizant, goat-leap pulse. P., Catadicrotic, a pulse with three beats, two expansions being seen in the line of descent in the sphygmographic tracing. P., Catatricrotic, one which shows three expansionsin the line of descent in the sphygmographic tracing. P. celer tricrotus. See P., Tricrotic (Illus. Diet.). P., Complex, one alternating continu- ously from hard and rapid to soft and slow. P., Con- tracted, a small pulse, with high tension. P. co- turnisans \coturnix, a partridge] , a pulse doubly or trebly compound, like the drumming of a partridge. P. creber, a frequent pulse. P., Critical. See Pulsus inciduus (Illus. Diet.). P., Deep, one which cannot be perceived without firm pressure. P., De- ficient, a flickering pulse. P., Depressed, a pulse both deep and weak. P. dorcadisans \clorcas, a gazelle]. See Pulsus caprizans (Illus. Diet.). P. duriusculus. See P., Hi^h-tension (Illus. Diet.). P., Equal. See P. tzqualis (Illus. Diet.). P., Febrile, the pulse characteristic of fever; full, soft, and frequent, and exhibiting a well-marked dicrotism. P. fibrans. See Pulse, Jerking (Illus. Diet.). P., Flickering, one so weak that some of the beats are imperceptible. P. fluctuosus, P. fluens. See Pulse, Undulating (Illus. Diet.). P., Formicant, a small, feeble pulse likened to the movements of ants. P., Frequent, P. frequens, a pulse which recurs with frequency or at short intervals and differing from a quick pulse in which the pulse-wave has a quick rise. P., Funic, the arterial tide in the umbilical cord. P. fusalis, P. gazellans. See P. caprizans (Illus. Diet.). P., Hectic. See P., Febrile. P. humilis. See P., Low. P. incidens solani. See Pulse, Undulating (IWms.'Qk^..). P., Incident. See Pulsu inciduus (Illus. Diet.). P. inspiratione intermittens. See Pulse, Paradoxic (IW^xs. 'G\z\..). P., Intricate, an irregular, small, infrequent pulse, P. of Irritation, a hard, contracted, frequent pulse. P., Jarring. See/"., Vibrating. P., Kussmaul's. See P., Paradoxic (Illus. Diet.). P., Languid, a weak, infrequent pulse. P., Large, one with an ample pulse-wave. P., Long, one with a long pulse- wave. P., Low, a pulse so small as to be almost im- perceptible. P. mallearis. See P., Dicrotic (Illus. Diet.). P. -measurer, a pulsimeter. P., Monneret's, the soft, full, and slow pulse of icterus. P., Mouse- tail. See Pulsus myurus (Illus. Diet.). P., Nail, the pulsation of the blood under the nails. P. nervi- nus. See P. of Irritation. P., Organic, u pulse occurring in disease and believed to indicate by its character the organ affected. P. privatio, absence of pulse ; syncope. P., Quincke's, rhythmic reddening and blanching of the finger-nails, dependent upon oscillations of blood-pressure which are propagated into the capillaries ; it is found in aortic insufficiency. P. quinquigeminus, one with a longer interval after every fifth beat. P., Radial, the pulsation of the radial artery. P. remittens. See Pulse, Intermittent (Illus. Diet. ). P.resiliens. Zee. P., Dicrotic {\\\-as. Diet.). P., Resisting. See Z'., //arrf (Illus. Diet.). P. retardus, a delayed pulse. P., Retrosternal, a ve- nous pulse believed to be due to the pulsation of the left innominate vein, perceived on depressing the integ- ument of the suprasternal notch. P., Running, a very weak, frequent pulse with low tension in the arteries, one pulse- wave running into the next with no apparent interval ; it is observed after hemorrhage. P., Senile, one characteristic of old age. The second- ary waves on the descending line of the sphygmogram are prominent and the first descending wave relatively large. P. serratus, P. serrinus, a full, hard, strong pulse. P., Shabby, an ill-defined pulse due to weak heart and relaxed arteries. P., Sharp. Same as P. , Quick (Illus. Diet.). P., Sharp-tailed. See Pulsus myurus (Illus. Diet.). P., Shuttle, one observed by E. P. Hughes in rheumatic endocarditis, in which the wave passed under the finger as if floating something solid with a fluid. P., Small, one with a wave of small scope. P., Stokes'. See P. , Corrigan' s [l\\\is,. Diet.). P., Strong, one with a strong wave demon- strating a powerfully contracting left ventricle. P., Subungual Capillary, one observed beneath the nail by raising its tip ; believed to be due to a serous reflux synchronous with the cardiac systole. P., Supple, a soft, full pulse. P., Supradicrotic, a dicrotic pulse in which the dicrotic wave resembles the cardiac beat. P., Throbbing. See P., Corrigan's (Illus. Diet.). P., Uterine, one supposed to indicate the menstrual flow. P. vacillans. See P., Intermittent (Illus. Diet). P. varius, a changeable pulse. P. venarum. See Pulse, 'Venous (Illus. Diet.). P. vibrans, P., PULSELESS 440 PURPURA Vibrating, a tense pulse with a wave arising quickly, giving the impression under the finger of the vibrations of a piece of tense catgut. Pulseless [puis' -Its). Devoid of pulse or pulsation. Pulsiflc (Jml-sif'-ik) \_pulsare, to beat; facsre, to make]. Causing pulsation. Pulverulence (pul-ver' -u-lem) \^pulver, powder]. The condition of being reduced to powder. Pulvillus. (See Illus. Diet. ) 2. An olive-shaped pad of lint used in plugging deep wounds. Pulvinar. (See Illus. Diet.) P. epiglottidus. See Cushion of the Epiglottis. P. humuli, a hop pillow. P. medicatum, a medicated pillow. P. ventriculi, the pancreas. Pumacuchu [Peruvian, lion's mane]. The rhatany growing in the province of Tarina, I'eru. Pumex {pu'-mtks) \spumex, foam]. See Pumice (Illus. Diet. ). Pumiciform [pu-mis' -e-forni). Having the appearance of pumice stone. Pumilin ( pu'-mil-in). The oil from the young branches of Pinus pumilio, Hancke. Pumilio [pu-mil'-e-o) [L.]. A dwarf, a pigmy, as Pinus pumilio, Hancke. Pummel-foot (pum'-el). Club-foot. Pump. (See Illus. Diet.) P., Alvegniat's, a mer- curial air-pump used in estimating the gaseous constit- uents of the blood. Puncticulum [punk-tik'-u-ium) [dim. of punctum, a point; ^. puncticiUa\. A small point ; petechia. Punctum. (See Illus. Diet.) P. adhsesionis. See P. fixiim (Illus. Diet.). P. alae vomeris, the point upon the rostrum of the sphenoid where it is included between the alae vomeris. P. bregmatis. See Bregma (Illus. Diet.). Puncta ciliaria, the perfora- tions through which the eyelashes emerge. P. con- gelationis, the freezing-point. P. foraminis magni posterius. See Opistliion (Illus. Diet.). P. lamb- doideum, a point constructed by Chipault on the median inionasal line ^-^^ from the nasion. A line connecting this with the processus marginalis of the zygoma corresponds to the sulcus temporalis primus. P. mobile, P. mobile musculare. See P. inser- tionis (Illus. Diet.). P. occipitale. See Pole, Oc- cipital (Illus. Diet. ). P. ossificationis. See Center of Ossification. P. praeiniale, a point constructed by Chipault on the median inionasal line -f-^^ from the nasion. A line connecting this with the processus mar- ginalis of the zygoma corresponds with the transverse portion of the sinus lateralis. P. praelambdoideum, a point constructed by Chipault on the median inio- nasal line -j'j"^ from the nasion. A line connecting this with the processus marginalis of the zygoma corre- sponds with the sylvian fissure. P. praerolandicum, according to Chipault, a point on the median inionasal line ^-^^ from the nasion. A line connecting this point with the point representing the union of the second and tliird tenths of the sylvian line reckoned from the processus marginalis of the zygoma corresponds with the ramus anterior ascendens fissurse Sylvii. P. pro- tuberantiae occipitalis. Same as Inion. P. rol- andicum, a point constructed by Chipault on the median inionasal line ^-f^ from the nasion. A line connecting this point with a point representing the union of the third and fourth tenths of the sylvian line, reckoned from the processus marginalis of the aygoma, corresponds to the sulcus cerebralis. Puncture. (See Illus. Diet.) 2. To make a small deep wound with a pointed instrument. P.-doctors, physicians enthusiastic for acupuncture. P., Ex- ploratory, the puncture of a cyst or cavity for removal of a. portion of its contents for examination. P., Lumbar, P., Quincke's Spinal, the puncture of the spinal canal for the withdrawal of cerebrospinal fluid in hydrocephalus. Punctus (punk'-tus). See Punctum (Illus. Diet.). P. ruber saliens. See Punctum saliens (Illus. Diet.). Puniceous [pu-nish' -us) \_puniceus, red]. Bright- carmin color. Punktograph (punk' -to-graf) [punctum, point ; ypdfsiv, to record]. A radiographic instrument for the surgical localization of foreign bodies, as bullets embedded in the tissues. Pupil, Pupilla. (See Illus. Diet.) P. factitia, See Pupil, Artificial (Illus. Diet.). P., Multiple, the presence of bands dividing the pupil into several por- tions due to persistence of portions of the fetal pupil- lary membrane. Pupillae velum, the curtain of the pupil. See Membrane, Pupillarj/ {Illus. Diet.). Pupillate. (See Illus. Diet. ) 2. In biology, resem- bling the pupil of the eye. Pupilloscopy [pu-pil-os' -ko-pe). See Retinoscopy. (Illus. Diet.). Puppis [pup/ -is) [L. stern of a vessel]. The forehead. P. OS, the frontal bone. Pijpula [pu'-pul-ah). See Pupilla (Illus. Diet.). Pupulae, the tips or pulps of the fingers. Pural (pu'-ral). A disinfecting agent consisting of powdered wood charcoal, saturated with a mixture of , menthol, carbolic and benzoic acids, and compressed into cylinders, which are ignited for disinfection. Purana [pu-ran'-ah). East Indian vernacular for surra or trypanosomiasis [q. v.). Purgatin, Purgatol (pu7-'-ga-tin, -ol). See Anthra- purpurin diacetate. Purgen (pur'-jen). See Phenolphthalein. Purgerine [pur'-jer-en). A proprietary syrup of sen- na ; laxative. Purging. (See Illus. Diet.) P. -berries, the fruit of Rhamnus cathartica, L. P. Root, the root of Euphorbia collorata, Eng. P., White. See Diar- rhea, Chi'onic Tropical [Illus. Diet.). Purgo [pur' -go). See Phenolphthalein. Purin (pu'-rin). The name given by E. Fisher to a carbon-nitrogen nucleus occurring in many products of tissue changes. P.-bases, P.-bodies, those de- rived from purin by simple substitution of the various hydrogen atoms by hydroxyl, amid, or alkyl groups ; e. g., adenin, hypoxanthin, guanin, xanthin, and the methyl xanthins, theobromin, cafifein, etc., together with uric acid. [Raymond.] P.s, Endogenous, those originating from nuclein cleavage during meta- bolic processes. P.s, Exogenous, those derived from the purin bodies of food stuffs. Purinometer [pu-rin-om' -et-ur) [purin; /lerpm, measure]. An apparatus consisting of a graduated separator with a uniform bore for the clinical estima- tion of utinary purins. Puro [pu'-ro). A meat juice, made by expression of the meat. It contains 21 fc of unchanged albumin. Puroform [pu'-ro- form). An antiseptic and disin- fectant said to consist of a combination of zinc and formic aldehyd, thymol, menthol, and eucalyptol. Puronal [pu'-ron-al . A proprietary antiseptic com- pound said to contain acetanilid, 97.22^, and bis- muth oxyiodid, 2.35^. Purple. (See Illus. Diet.) P., Retinal. See P., Visual (Illus. Diet.). Purples. (See Illus. Diet.) 3. Swine fever. Purpura. (See lUus. Diet.) 2. Purple. P. alba, P. alba benigna et maligna, miliaria. P.s, Henoch's, a variety of purpura with gastrointestinal symptoms occurring chiefly in young subjects ; also a rapidly PURPUREIN 441 PYOKTANIN fatal form of purpura (purpura fulminans). P., Lan- douzy's, a form of purpura with grave systemic symptoms. P. maculosa, purpura characterized by acneiforra papular eruption. Syn., Acne scorbutica. P. mineralis Cassii. See Purple of Cassius. P. nervosa. See P., Henoch's. P. rubra, a form of miliaria marked with red pustules. P., Saline, that due to changes in the saline constituents of the blood. P. symptomatica, that complicating other diseases. P., Toxic, P. toxica, that due to the introduction of toxic substances into the system. P. urticata, P. vibicea, the same as P. urticans, which is now re- garded as a variety of erythema muUiformis. Purpurein (pur-pu'-re-in): CjjHjjNjOij (Stenhouse). A body analogous to orcein obtained from purpurin by action of sulfuric acid; it crystallizes in fine carmin needles, showing green in reflected light ; easily soluble in alcohol and alkaline solutions. Puipuriferous (pur-pu-rif'-ur-us) \_purpura, purple; ferre, to bear]. Producing purple. Purpurinuria [pur-pu-rin-u'-re-ah). Set Porp/iyruria (lUus. Diet.). Purpurissum i pur-pu-ris'-um). See Hydrargyri sulph. rub. (lUus. Diet.). Purpurolein [pur-pu-ro'-le-in). A red principle pro- duced from the juice of Sorghum vidgate, Pers. , after fermentation or treatment with sulfuric acid ; also called carmin de sorgho. Cf. Purpurein, Xaniholein. Purr [pur). A low murmur. Pursianin (pur-si- a' -nin). A laxative fluid said to be obtained from Rhavinus purshiana, D. C. Pursiness [ pzir' -se-nes') [ME. pursynes, shortness of breath] . See Asthma of- Solipeds. Pus. (See lUus. Diet.) P. sequale, P. benignum, P. bonum. See P., Laudable (Illus. Diet.). P., Orange, pus colored by the presence of hematoidin crystals. P.-tube, pyosalpinx. Pustuloderma [pus-tu-lo-dur'-mali) \_pustula, pus- tule ; dep/ia, the skin]. Any skin-disease character- ized by the formation of pustules. Putamineous [pu-tam-in'-e-us). Putaminous, relat- ing to the putamen. Putrefactionist [pu-tre-fak' -shun-ist') [putridus, rotten ; facere, to make] . An advocate of the theory of a putrefactive origin of disease. Putrescentia [pu-tres-en'-she-ah). See Putresence (Illus. Diet.). P. uteri, the severest form of puerperal endometritis with sanious ulceration of the wall of the uterus extending to the peritoneum. Putrescibility [pu-tres-e-bil'-it-e) \^putrescere, to grow rotten]-. Capacity for undergoing pui refaction. Putrilaginous [pu-tiil-aj'-in-us') _ [putris, rotten]. Gangrenous. Putrivorous [pu-triv^-or-zts') \_futris, rotten; vorare, to devour]. Subsisting upon putrid matter. Putromain [pu-tro-'iia'-in). A ptomain developed in putrefactive processes. Putty. (See Illus. Diet.) P.-powder, a compound of lead and tin employed in polishing glass ; it is the cause of plumbism among glass-polishers. Pycnatoms, Pyknatoms [pik-nat'-oms) [nvKv6(, com- pact]. Haeckel's term for the centers of condensation or primitive minute parts of the hypothetic universal substance. Pycnomorphous, Pyknomorphous {pik-no-morf'-us) . [Trmiiiif, compact ; lUop^^, form]. A term applied by Nissl to nerve-cells in which the stained parts of the cell-body are compactly arranged. Pycnosphygmia, Pyknosphygmia Ipik-nn-sfig'-me- ■OA). See Tachycardia (Illus. Diet.). #yelocystostomosis ( pi-ji-lo-sist-o-sto-mo'-sis) [iri'EHof, a trough, the pelvis of the kidney ; tciiane, bladder ; i ardfio., mouth]. The establishment of direct com- munication between the kidney and the bladder. Pyelonephritis. (See Illus. Diet.) P., Suppurative, of cattle, due to Bacillus renalis bovis, Kuimemann, and B. pyelonephritidis bourn, Kunnemann. P., Tuberculods, that due to the tubercle bacillus. Pyemia, Pyaemia. (See Illus. Diet.) Syn., Purulent Absorption. P., Metastatic, P., Multiplex, the condition of multiple abscess due to infected thrombi of pyemic origin. P., Otitic, that resulting from middle- ear disease. P., Otogenic, P., Otogenous, pyemia originating in the ear. Pygalgia [pi-gal' -je-ah) [TTvyfj, rump ; aXyog, pain]. Pain in the buttocks. Pygalopubic [ pi-gal- o-pu'-bili) [nvyfj, rump ; pubes, pubes]. Relating to the buttocks and the pubes. Pyknatoms. See Pycnatoms. Pyknometer. See Pycnometer (Illus. Diet.). Pyknomorphous. See Pycnomorphous. Pyknosis. See Pycnosis (Illus. Diet.). Pylar ( pi'-lai') . Relating to the pyla. Pyle [pi'-le) [TrhXri, a gate]. The portal vein. Pylema, Pylsema. See Pylemia (Illus. Diet.). Pylethrombophlebitis [pi-le-throm-bo-fleb-i' -tis) \Tzvkri, gate; Opd/ipaaig, thrombosis; , pus ; a-aTUil)^, causing to stand], i. Preventing the formation of pus. 2. An agent arresting the secretion of pus. Pyothorax. (See Illus. Diet. ) P., Subphrenic, an abscess beneath the diaphragm. Pyoturia [pi-o-tu'-re-ah). See Pyuria (Illus. Diet.). Pyoureter ^pi~o-u' -re-tur). An accumulation of pus in a ureter. Pyracid ( /j-raj'-j'^/) . See 7^ron«'(/ (Illus. Diet.). Pyraloxin {^pi-ral-oks' -in). See Pyrogallol^ Oxi- dized. Pyramid. (See Illus. Diet. ) P.s, Decussation of. See under Decussation. P., Lalouette's. See P., Thyroid. P., Malacarne's, a crucial projection formed by the union of the vermis inferior of the cere- bellum, at the junction of its posterior and middle thirds, with two transverse prolongations which pass into the corresponding hemispheres. P.s, Renal. See P.S., Malpighian and P.s of Ferrein (Illus. Diet.). P., Temporal, the petrosa. P., Thyroid, P. of the Thyroid Gland, an inconstant pyramidal process of variable length, ascending from the thyroid isthmus or contiguous parts of the lobes, generally the left one, and attached to the body of the hyoid by a band of loose connective tissue. Syn. , Lnloiiette's pyramid; Processus pyramidalis ; Middle lo/ie of the thyroid; Third lobe of the thyroid. P. of the Tympanum, a hollow conical process situated on the inner wall of the tympanum ; the stapedius muscle passes through an aperture at its apex. P. of the Vestibule. See Crista vestibuli. P.s, Wistar's, the cornua of the sphenoid. Pyramidon { pi-ram' -id-on). Dimethylamidophenyl- dimethylpyrazolon, a yellowish-white, crystalline, almost tasteless powder, recommended as an anti- pyretic in doses of S-8 gr. (0.32-0.51 gm. ) every 2 hours. P. Camphorate, it is used in the treatment of tuberculosis. Dose, 0.75 to i gm. P. Salicylate, it is used in pulmonary tuberculosis. Dose, 0.75 gm. Pyramis. (See Illus. Diet.) [p\. py!-amides.'\ 2. The modiolus. 3. The pyramid of the thyroid. 4. The petrosa. 5. The anterior pyramid of the oblongata. 6. The penis. P. cochleae, the modiolus. P. laminosa. See Pyramid of the Cerebellum (Illus. Diet.). P. ossis temporis, P. trigona, the petrosa. P. vermis, the pyramid of the cerebellum. P. vestib- uli. See Crista vestibuli. Pyrantiraonate [ pi-ran' ■ii-mon-at). A salt of pyran- timonic acid. Fyia.ntm( pi-ran' -tin). See Phenosuccin. P., Soluble, sodium salt of paraethoxylphenylsuccinamic acid. A useful antipyretic. Dose, I to 3 gm. daily. Pyranum {pi-ra'-num). The sodium salt of a combi- nation of benzoic acid, thymol, and salicylic acid ; used as an antirheumatic and analgesic. Dose, 7-30 gr. (0.45-1.94 gm.) 2 or 3 times daily. Pyrazin [pi-raz'-in). Antipyrin. P. Hexahydrid, piperazin. Pyrazol. (See Illus. Diet.) It is used as a diuretic. Dose, 15-30 gr. (1-2 gm.). Syn., Phenylmethylpyra- zol carbonic acid. Pyretin {^ pi-re' -tin). An antipyretic said to consist of acetanihd, 58.7 parts; caffein, 6.74 parts; sodium bicarbonate, 19.5 parts; and calcium carbonate, I3."5 parts. Dose, 3-8 gr. (0.194-0.518 gm.). 'Pyxsto\ogisi'(pi-ret-ol'-o-jisi) \ttvpet6q, fever; Myo(, science]. A specialist in fevers. Pyretometer ( pi-ret-om'-et-ur) [nvpETdc, fever ; /lirpov, measure]. A clinical thermometer. Pyretotyposis (pi-ret-o-ti-po'-sis) \_TrvpeT6c, fever; tv- iroiaic, a forming]. Intermittent fever. Pyrigenous [pi-i-ij'-en-us). See Pyrogenous and £m- pyreumatic (Illus. Diet.). Pyrisol. See Pyrosal. Pyroamarin ( pi-ro-am-a'-rin). A substance derived from amarin by dry distillation. Pyroantimonate (^ pi-ro-an' -te-mon-at). Potassium antimonate. Pyroborate [ pi-ro-bot -1 at) . A salt of pyroboric acid. Syn., Biborate. Pyrocatechinuria (pi-ro-kat-e-kin-u' -re-ah) \_pyrocate- chin ; oijpov, urine]. The presence of pyrocatechin in the urine. Pyroelectric (pi-ro-e-lek'-trik). Applied to the phe- nomenon of electric polarity developed in certain crys- talline bodies by action of heat. Pyrofistine ( pi-ro-fis' -ten) . An antiphlogistic said to consist of glycerin, oil of eucalyptus, magnesium, gaultheria, aluminia, silica, iron carbonate, sodium, and peppermint. Pyroform (pi'-ro-form). Bismuth oxyiodidpyrogallol ; used in skin-diseases and said to be less toxic than pyrogallol. Pyrogallol. (See Illus. Diet.) P. -bismuth, a dark- green powder containing 50% of bismuth and 50^ of pyrogallol ; used as an intestinal disinfectant and wound antiseptic. P., Oxidized, a stable brown or black powder, slightly soluble in water, insoluble in alcohol or ether, used as a substitute for pyrogallol as less irritating and only slightly toxic. Dose, 0.05-1. gm. daily. Ointment on skin-diseases, 5 gm. to 25 gm. each of adeps lanse and vaselin. Pyrogallolism [pi-ro-gal'-ol-izm). Poisoning by pyro- gallic acid through external use in psoriasis; marked by rigor, diarrhea, hemoglobinuria, and by longer con- tinuance, with icterus. PYROGALLOPVRINE 443 QUEBRACHOL j^rrogallopyrine (pi-ro-gal-o-pi'-rin). A reaction- product of pyrogallol and antipyrin. Pyrokinate \pi-ro-ki'-nat), A salt of pyrokinic acid. Pyrolignite {pi-ro-lig'-mt). A salt of pyroligneous acid. Pyromalate [pi-ro-mal'-at). A salt of pyromalic acid. Pyromania. (See Illus. Diet.) 2. The quality of being readily ignited. Pyromellitic {pi-ro-mel-it'-ik). Obtained by combus- tion or distillation from a mellitic compound. Pyromucate [pi-rt-mu'-kat). A salt of pyromucic acid. Pyronyxis (pi-ro-niis'-is) [jrlrp, fire ; ri'f (f , a pricking] . Ignipuncture. Pyrophoric [ pi-rof -or-ik) [ffSp, fire; (popliv, to bear]. Burning spontaneously, said of finely divided iron. Pyroplasmosis. See Firoplasviosis. P. hominis. See Fever, Spotted (2). Pyrosal [pi'-ro-sal). Antipyrin salicylacetate, CgHg- 05C,iHi,NjO ; a white crystalline powder containing y>% of antipyrin; sparingly soluble in water, alcohol, or ether, and fuses at I46°-I50° C. ; antipyretic and antineuralgic. Dose, 8 gr. (0.5 gm.) 2 to 6 times daily. Pyrosoma. See Pirosoma. Pyroxylon. See Pyroxylin (Illus. Diet.). Pyrozol i^pi'-ro-zol). A proprietary antiseptic said to be a coal-tar derivative, Pyrozone {pi/ -ro-sdn) . A 3% aqueous solution of absolute hydrogen peroxid, HjOj. An internal and external antiseptic. It is also used externally in a 5% and a 25 % ethereal solution, Pyrrhonian { pir-o' -ne-an) \_Pyrrho of Elis, 360-270 B. C.]. Of or pertaining to the school or doctrines of Pyrrhonism, which taught skepticism on the- ground that the senses and consciousness are untrustworthy sources of knowledge. Pyrrhopin {pir'-o-pin). Polex's name for sanguinarin. Pyrrol. (See Illus. Diet.) P., Tetraiodated. See Iodol{l\\Ms. Diet.). Pyryle (pir'-ll) [nvp, fire; hlr], matter]. The name given by Fosse to the radicle derived from pyrane by the loss of an atom of hydrogen, Pythogenetic, Pythogenous {pi-tho-jen-et'-ik, pi- thoj ' -en-us) . I. See Pyihogenic (Illus. Diet.). 2. Giving rise to putrefaction. Pyuria. (See Illus. Diet.) Syn., Pyorrhoea urinalis; Pyoturia. P. chylosa, P. lactea, chyluria. P., Miliary, a form in which miliary bodies, consisting of pus-cells, epithelial cells, and blood-corpuscles, are discharged with the urine. P. mucosa, P. serosa, cystirrhea. P. renalis, that in which the pus takes origin in the kidney. P. urethralis, pyuria in which the pus is discharged from the urethral mucosa. P. vesicalis, that in which the pus is discharged from the bladder, P, viscida, cystirrhea. Quadriforous {kwod-rif -or-tis) [quai/uor, four; forus, a passage]. Provided with four openings. Quadrigeminum {kivod-rij-em' -in-um) \'e-tro-jek' -tor) \_retro, back ; jacere, to throw]. An instrument for washing out the uterus. Retromastoid (re-tro-mas' -toid). Behind the mastoid. Retropharynx (re-tro-far'-inks). The posterior por- tion of the pharynx. Retroplacental (re-tro-pla-sent'-al). Dorsad of the placenta. Retroversiofiexion (re-tro-vur-se-o-Jle¥-shun). Com- bined retroversion and retroflexion. Retroversion {re-iro-vur' -shun ) [retro, back ; vertere, to turn]. A turning backward of a part or organ. Reunient [re-iln'-yent) [re, again ; unire, to unite]. Uniting divided parts. R6uniol [re-un'-e-ol) [Reunion, an island in the Indian Ocean; oleum, oil]. A proprietary substitute for attar of rose, said to be derived from Algerine, French and Reunion geranium oil. It resists oxidation and has the perfume of the tea rose. It is soluble in alcohol, fats, and fixed oils. Revellent (re-vel' -ent) [re, again ; vellere, to pluck, to pull]. Set Revulsive (Illus. Diet.). Reversion. (See Illus. Diet.) 4. The chemical ac- tion opposed to inversion (the hydrolytie cleavage of compound sugars into monosaccharids) whereby monosaccharids are condensed into complicated carbo- hydrates. R., Neogenetic, the anomalous adult de- velopment of an embryonic rudiment. R., Paleo- genetic, reversion to an atavus so remote that the rudiment is not even represented in the embryo. Rhagoid [rag'-oid) [pa^, a grape; e'ldog, likeness]. Resembling a grape. Rhamnase (ram^-ndz). An enzyme found in the seeds ol Rhamnus infectoria, L. It acts upon xanthorham- nin, producing rhamnetin and isoduleite. Rhamnin. (See Illus. Diet.) 2. A fluid extract of cascara sagrada ; it is recommended in the treatment of obstinate constipation. Rhatany. (See Illus. Diet.) R.-red, CjoHjgOg, a pig- ment obtained by Grabowsky, 1867, from Kraineria triandra, R. et P. Rhax [raks) [paf, a grape]. A genus of spider-like arachnoids of the family Solpugida. R. furiosa, Ehren., a poisonous species of Arabia. R. melana, a poisonous species of Egypt. Rheostat. (See Illus. Diet.) R., Carbon. See j?., Graphite. R., Fluid. See j?., Wa/w- (Illus. Diet.). R., Graphite, an electric resistance apparatus in which graphite or carbonaceous material is used so as to admit of gradual or extensive variations of current, e. g., the Rudisch graphite pencil rheostat, or the Velter carbon rheostat. R., Velter. See under R., Graphite. R., Wire, a resistance coil. Rheotachygraphy (re-o-tak-ig'-raf-e) [peov, current; Taxv(, swift; ypa^eiv, to write]. The registration of the curve of variation in electromotive action of muscles. Rheotome. (See Illus. Diet.) R., Differential, one for indicating the negative variation in muscle cur- rents. Rhestocythemia, Rhsestocythaemia [re-sto-si-the'-me- ah) [pawTiif, destroyed; /iiTOf, cell; ai/ia, blood]. The presence of broken-down erythrocytes in the blood. Rheumacilate [ru-mas' -il-dt). Synthetic methyl salicylate. Rheumagon ii-u' -ma-gon) [pnvfia, a flux ; ayeiv, to carry oft']. A proprietary analgesic used in gout and syph- ilis, said to be a fluid preparation of sodium iodid and -sodium phosphate. Dose, ^ dram, 3 times daily. Rheumatin (ru' -mat-in). See Saloquinin salicylate. Rheumatisant [rn-maf -is-ant) . One affected with rehumatism. Rheumatism, Rheumatismus. (See Illus. Diet.) R. abdominis, rheumatism of the muscles of the abdomen, celiorrheuma. R., Besnier's, simple chronic circular rheumatism ; chronic arthrosynovitis. R. brachii, rheumatism of the arm. R. cancrosus, face-ache, prosopalgia. R., Capsular. See R., Mc- Leod's. R., Chronic, R., Crippling, osteoarthritis. R. cruris, rheumatism of the leg. R., Deltoid, muscular rheumatism limited to the deltoid muscle. R. extremitatum, rheumatism affecting the hands and feet. R. faciei, rheumatism of the face. R. febrilis, dengue. R., Fibrous, chronic rheumatism affecting chiefly the fibrous structures around the joints. R. frigidus, R. habitualis, R. inveteratus, R. longus, chronic rheumatism. R., Inflammatory, acute ar- ticular rheumatism. See Rheumatism (Illus. Diet.). R. larvatus, marked rheumatism. R., Lead, R., Metallic, the rheumatic pains incident to lead poison- ing. R., McLeod's Capsular, rheumatoid arthritis attended with considerable effusion into the synovial sacs, sheaths, and bursas. R. partialis, local rheuma- tism. R. phlegmonodes. See R., Muscular (Illus. Diet.). R. spurius nervosus, neuralgia. R., Syn- ovial, a rheumatic disorder of the synovial membranes with serous accumulation. R. universalis febrilis, acute rheumatism. Rheumatismoid (ru-mat-iz' -moid). See Rheumatoid (Illus. Diet.). Rheumatosis (ru-mot-o'-sis) [peii/ia, flux]. The con- dition due to the action of poisons in the blood affect- ing the articular and endocardial parts. Rheumatospasm (ru- mat' - 0- spazm) [lizvfia, flux; a7raa/i6<:, spasm]. Spasms due to rheumatism. 'Rheumodontaigia (ru-mo-don-tal'-Je-ah) [pivfia, flux; odovg, tooth; aAyoQ, pain]. Toothache of rheumatic origin. Rheumorchitis (ru-7nor-ki'-tis). Orchitis of rheumatic origin. Rheumotorrhea (rti-mo-tor-e'-ah) [pevua, flux ; otor- rhea]. Rheumatic otorrhea. Rhinalgin (ri-nal'-jin). A nasal suppository, recom- mended in coryza, said to contain eaeao-butter, i gm. ; alumnol, o.oi gm.; menthol, 0.025 g""-) ^"^^ °'' "^ valerian, 0.025 g™- Rhinanthin (;z-K(r?/ -/■/«■«). C„H5jOj|,(?). A glueosid found by Ludwig in the seeds of Rhinanthus major, Ehrb. Rhinanthogenin (ri-nan-thof-en-in). Cy^ifii- A dissociation product of rhinanthin. Rhinanthus (ri-nan' -thus) [pif, the nose; hvQog, flower]. A genus of the &re//4«/armf«. R. major, Ehrb., a species of Europe, has poisonous seeds used as an insecticide ; they contain rhinanthin. Rhinedema, Rhinoedema [i-i-ne-de' -mah) [p-/H-o'-/%, calcium carbonate 10.23^, common salt 1.7%, iron oxid 0.49^, other mineral substances J.28fo, albuminoids 78.63^; the last are principally calcic albuminates. Rod. (See Illus. Diet. ) R.-bipolars, bipolar cells of the inner nuclear layer of the retina, connected exter- nally with the rods of the retina and internally with the rods of the ganglionic layer. R.s, Corti's, the pillars of the arch of the organ of Corti. R. -fibers, one of the fibers of the retinal rods. R. -granules, cells of the outer nuclear layer of the retina ; they are characterized by transverse striations and give off pro- cesses connected with the rods of the ninth layer. Cf. Cone-granules. R. Wax. See under Wax. Rodagen [rod' -ah-jen) . A proprietary preparation of goats' milk said to contain $ofc of milk-sugar. It is used in treatment of exophthalmic goiter. Daily dose, 75-150 gr. (S-iogm.). Roeschlaub's " Excitement " Theory of Life. See under Life. Rohun Bark (ro'-an'). The bark of Soymida febri- fuga, Juss. Rokusho [Japanese]. A form of verdigris produced by the action of plum juice vinegar on plates of copper containing impurities ; employed by Japanese artists for artificially bronzing copper medals. Rolandic [ro-land'-ik). Relating to or named in honor of Louis Rolando an Italian anatomist, 1773-1831. Rolandometer (ro-iand-om'-et -zir). A device of Kbhler for locating on the head the place of the fissure of Roland. It consists of a flexible steel band which is laid close to the skull over the median line from the lambda to the nasion ; another perpendicular band passes through the preauricular point to the median band ; a third posterior band begins at the base of the processus mastoideus and passes perpendicularly to the median band ; both of these bands are movable on the median band. The anterior band is marked into three equal divisions ; the middle third is divided. If now a fourth band is passed, from the point of union of the posterior band with the median band to the lower half ROLFINKED 456 RUBRESCIN of the jniddle third of the anterior band, it will locate the lower end of the fissure of Roland. Rolfinked {rol-finkd'). Dissected; term used in 1629 by the peasants of Jena and neighborhood in their terror at the possibility of having the corpses dug up and dissected — as the result of the public dissections made by the anatomist Rolfink. Cf. Burking. RoUet, Stroma of. See under Stroma. Rongeur (^ron-zher). A gouge forceps. Rontgenism (jent' -gen-izm) [ Wilhelm Konrad Ront- gen, a German physician]. The application of the x-rays in therapeutics. Rontograph [i-enf -o-«raf). Synonym of Skiagram. Rontography [rent-og'-raf-e). Synonym of Skiagraphy. Rophetic (ro-feC-ik) lpo(p7jTiK6g, given to supping up], A mechanic absorbent agent, as » dusting-powder, sponge, etc. Rosa. (See lUus. Diet.) Synonym of Erysipelas. R. asturica, R. asturiensis, pellagra. R. saltans, urticaria. Rosacea. (See lUus. Diet.) R. pustulosa, erythema accompanied by the formation of pustules. Syn. , Acne pustulosa. Rosaginin (ro-saj'-in-iri) ]_rosago, the oleander]. A glucosid contained in Nei-ium oleander, L. Rosalia [ro-sa'-le-ah"). i. Scarlatina. 2. Measles. 3. Erythema. Rosanilin. (See lUus. Diet.) R. Acetate, R. Hydro- chlorate, CjgHjjNjClOj -f- CjijHjjNjClO^, medicinal fuchsin prepared without arsenic. See Fuchsin (Illus. Diet.). Rosaurin (^ro-saw'-rin). See Acid, Rosolic. Rose Spots. See under Spot. Rosein (ro'-se-in). See Fuchsin (Illus. Diet). Rosella [ro-sel'-ah). See Rubeola (Illus. Diet. ). Roseola. (See Illus. Diet.) Fr. roseole, rosace, feu rouge, Ger. Feuerviasem, Wiebeln. R. acnosa, acne rosacea. R., Iodic, the form of iodin rash which is red in color. R. ficosa. See Sycosis (Illus. Diet.). R. punctata, a variety characterized by minute red spots. R., Trousseau's, rubeola; rotheln. R. variolosa, Rayer's name for a rash sometimes observed on the face in the prodromic stage of smallpox, appear- ing first as clear red spots from the size of a lentil to that of the finger-nail. Syn., Erythema variolosa. Roseoles a verre bleu. Faint syphilides discovered by means of cobalt glasses worn close to the eyes before they are revealed to the naked eye. Roset, Rosette. (See Illus. Diet.) 2. A congery of cells from the neuroepithelial layer of the retina de- scribed by Wintersteiner as a characteristic of glioma of the retina. They correspond to the external limit- ing membrane of the retina, with rudimentary rods and cones projecting into the central cavity. Rosolio. (See Illus. Diet.) R. fersa, measles. Rostrum. (See Illus. Diet.) R. externum, R. pos- terius, the olecranon. R. lacerti [lizard' s-beak, so called on account of its shape], a surgical instrument of the sixteenth century used to extract balls which had been flattened or embedded in bone. R. olecrani, the beak-like end of the olecranon. R. porcinum, the acromion. R. sphenoidale, the median keel-like ridge on the inferior aspect of the body of the sphenoid which is received in the upper grooved border of the vomer. Syn., Processus azygos ; Beak of the sphe- noid. Rot. (See Illus. Diet. ) R., Black, of grapes, a dis- ease of grapes due to the pyrenomycetic fungus, Las- tadia bidwellii, Ellis. R., Brown, a disease of pota- toes, tomatoes, and egg-plant characterized by wilting and turning brown, caused by Bacillus solanacearurii, E. F. Smith. R., White, of Carrots, a white rot attacking the crown of the carrot and penetrating to the root. It is caused by Bacillus carotovorus, Jones. Rotacism. See Rhotaeism (Illus. Diet.). Rotation. (See Illus. Diet. ) 3. In dentistry, the operation by which a tooth is turned or twisted into its normal position. R., Wheel, of Helmholtz, the tilt- ing of the vertical meridians of the eye. Syn., Decli- nation (Stevens); Torsion. Ger. Raddrehung. Rotatory Power. See under Power. Rotoin i^ro'-to-in) [roio, the Japanese name for Scopolio japonica']. The base or mixture (?) of bases, from Scopolio japonica, Maxim. Rottlerin [rot'-ler-in). C^jHjdOj. A bitter principle from kamala, Mallotus philippinensis, Miill.; a reddish- brown crystalline powder, soluble in ether, boiling alcohol, acetic acid, or alkaline solutions, melts at 200° C. It is used as an anthelmintic. Syn., Kamalin; Mallotoxm. Rotulian {ro-tu'-le-an"). See Rotular (Illus. Diet.). Rouge. (See Illus. Diet.) R. badois, a red pigment obtained from the stem of Sorghum vulgare, Pers., used as a dye for wool. Rouget's Motorial End-plates. See Notorial End- plate (Illus. Diet.). Rough-on-Rats. A proprietary rat-poison, a mixture of arsenious oxid with barium carbonate. , Rouleau [ru-lo] [Fr. a roll; pi. rouleaux']. Applied to the arrangement of the red blood-corpuscles when drawn from the system, forming cylindric rolls like piles of coin. Roup. (See Illus. Diet.) It is due to Bacillus cacos- mus, Harrison and Street. R., Diphtheric, a con- tagious disease of fowls which first affects the mucosa of the nasal passages, the eyes, the mouth and pharynx, and which may extend to the trachea, bronchi and the intestines. The disease is characterized by a grayish- yellow fibrinous exudate (false membrane) which forms on the mucosa of the parts mentioned. Routinist (roo-ti' -nist) [OF. routine, dim. of route, a beaten path] . A physician who does not deviate in his treatment from an unvarying routine. Rubeola. (See Illus. Diet.) R. germanica, R. spuria. See Rubella (Illus. Diet.). Rubeolin (i-u-be'-ol-in') \_rubeus, red]. Farr's name for the specific toxin of measles. Rubiadin, Rubiadipin, Rubiafin, Rubiagin, Rubian, Rubianin, Rubiretin. See Pigments, Conspectus of (Illus. Diet.). Rubian (ru'-be-an). See Xanthin, in Pigments, Con- spectus o/" (vegetable) (Illus. Diet.). Rubidium. (See Illus. Diet.) R. Chlorate, RbClO,, small crystals, soluble in water, used as a heart stimu- lant. Dose, 5 gr. (0.32 gm.). R. lodid, Rbl, white cubic crystals, soluble in water ; used as an alterative. It has action identical with that of potassium iodid, but does not derange the stomach. Dose, 1-5 gr. (0.065- 0.32 gm.). R. Sulfate, Rb^SOj, rhombic crystals soluble in water and used as a cathartic. R. Tartrate, RbCjHjOj, colorless crystals, soluble in water, used as a sedative and antiepileptic. Dose, 3-5 gr. (0.2- 0.32 gm.). Rubinat (ru'-bin-at). A natural bitter water found in' Spain containing sodium sulfate with small amounts of sulfates of potassium, calcium, and magnesium, sodium chlorid, and silicates of iron and aluminium. Rubitin (i-ub'-it-in). A proprietary preparation said to consist of menthol, ether, camphor, soap, laurel oil, and oil of rosemary. It is applied by friction. Rubor. (See Illus. Diet.) R., Regional, isolated spots which become red, with elevation of temperature, ob- served after local cyanosis. Rubrescin (ru-bres'-in). Rosenfeld and Silber's name RUBRIN for a compound of resorcin, 50 gm. , and chloral hydrate, 25 gm. It is used in l % solution as an indicator for alkalimetry and acidimetry. Rubrin (ru'-brin) {ruber, red]. See Hematin (Illus. Diet.). Rubrol. A solution used by injection in gonorrhea and said to consist of boric acid, thymol, and a coal-tar derivative in water. Rubrum {ru'-brum) [ruber, red]. The preferred name for the nucleus ruber. Rubwunga. The vernacular name for the bubonic plague in the region of Kissiba in Central Africa. Ruffini's End-organs. See under End. Rufin {ru'-fin). CjiHjoOg. Mulder's name for a derivative of phloridzin obtained by heating to 200°- 235° C. It occurs as a resinous mass of a beautiful red color, soluble in alkalis. Syn., Caramel of phlo- ridzin (Schiff ). Ruga. (See Illus. Diet.) Rugae, Palatal, the eleva- tions upon the mucous covering of the hard palate ; they assist in speech and deglutition. 457 SACCHAROMYCES Rumenotomy (j-u-men-ot'-o-iiie) In/men, the gullet; Te^veiv, to cut]. Incision of the rumen or paunch of an animal. Rumicin [ru'-mis-in). Chrysophanic acid. Rusty. (See Illus. Diet. ) R. -spot, a bacterial trouble of Cheddar cheese due to Bacillus rudensis, Cornell, and characterized by reddish-yellow discoloration scattered in points and blotches throughout the mass; the cheese is not poLsonous nor is the flavor impaired. Rut (>-«/) [OF. a roaring]. 1. The state of concomitant menstruation and ovulation in the lower animals. Syn., CEslrus ; Estnis. 2. The condition of a male animal in which it is capable of inseminating. Some animals have a localized time (rutting season), as, for example, the stag ; others are sexually capable the year round, and therefore do not rut. According to some writers, the term rutting season should not be employed in speaking of the sexual season of female animals. 'RM'tabM\}im [ru-tab'-u-lttm) [L.]. The penis. Rutidoma, Rytidosis (ru-tid-o' -mah, ri-tid-o'-sis). See Rutidosis (Illus. Diet.). Sabadin (ra^-afl'-j«). CjjHjiNOg (Merck). An alkaloid from the seeds of Schanocaulon officinale, A. Gray, occurring in white acicular crystals, soluble in water, alcohol, and ether ; melts at 240° C. It is sternuta- tory. Sabadinin [sab-ad ' -in-in). C^H^jNOg. An alkaloid found (1890) in seeds of Schcenocaulon officinale, A. Gray; acicular crystals, soluble in water, alcohol, or ether. Sabatilla {sab-at-il'-ah). See Cebadilla (Illus. Diet.). Sabattin [sab-at'-in). A glucosid obtained from Sab- attia elliottii, Steud. , quinin flower ; it is antiperiodic and antipyretic. Sabinism (^snb' -in-izm) [sabina, juniper]. Poisoning by Juniperus mrginiana and J. sabina, L., which contain an ethereal oil and the young tops of which are used as an abortefacient. It is marked by acute gas- troenteritis, with peritonitis and hemorrhagic nephritis, metrorrhagia, and abortion, and later dyspnea and stercorous breathing, coma, general anesthesia, and asphyxia. Sabulum (miJ'-«-/««) [L.]. Fine gravel. S. conarii. See Acenjulus and Brain-sand (Illus. Diet.). Saburra. (See Illus. Diet.) S. verminosa, helmin- thiasis. Sac. (See Illus. Diet.) S., Conjunctival, that formed by the reflection of the palpebral conjunctiva. S., Dorsal, a recess between the epiphysis and the roof of the third ventricle. ^^^., Suprapineal recess. S., Endolymphatic, a. sac of the dura included in the aqueduct of the vestibule. See under Duct, Endo- lymphatic (Illus. Diet.). S. of the Epididymis, the visceral layer of the tunica vaginalis covering the epi- didymis. S., Epiploic. See S., Omental (Illus. IJict.). S., Hilton's. See T^'entricle of Morgagni (Illus. Diet.). S., Lacteal. See Receptaculwn chyli (Illus. Diet.). S. of the Pulmonary Veins, the left auricle of fhe heart. S., Serous, the closed cavity formed by any serous membrane. S., Tubo- tympanic, the diverticulum of the primitive gut form- ing the tympanic cavity and the eustachian tube. S., Umbilical, the umbilical vesicle. S. of the Venas Cavse, the right auricle of the heart. Saccharoscope [sak-ar' -o-skop) \_aaK.xapov, sugar; OKOwelv, to view]. An instrument for determining and registering the amount of sugar in the urine. Saccharin. (See Illus. Diet. ) Syn., Benzoyl sulfotiic- imid ; Orthosulfaminbenzoic anhydrid ; Glusid; Glu- cusimid; Saccharinol ; Sycose ; Saccharinose ; Zueker- in. S. -sodium, a soluble powder containing 90% of saccharin ; used as an intestinal antiseptic. Dose, 15 gr. (l gm. ) once or twice daily. Saccharinol, Saccharinose [sak-ar'-in-ol, -oz). Sac- charin. Saccharobacillus [sak-ar-o-bas-il ' -us). See Bacillus pasteurianus, in Table of Bacteria (Illus. Diet.). Saccharolactate [sak-ar-o-lak'-tat). See Saccholactate. Saccharomyces. (See Illus. Diet. ) S. farcimino- sus, causes epizootic lymphangitis. S. granuloma- tosus, Sanfelice, 1898, obtained from granulomatous nodule of a .pig. Inoculated in swine, it produced similar lesions, but was not pathogenic to other animals. S. lithogenes, Sanfelice (1895), from a carcinomatous metastasis in an ox, the primary tumor occurring in the liver. It killed white mice in eight days after subcutaneous inoculation. S. neoformans, Sanfelice (1895), isolated from fermenting grape juice. It produced nodules in all organs of guineapigs, except brain, heart, and suprarenals; death occurred in 20 to 30 days after inoculation. He emphasized the simil- arity of the organisms to the so-called coccidia of cancers. S. niger, Maffucci and Sirleo ( 1 894), isolated from the tissues of a guineapig which died of marasmus It produced enlargement of lymph glands and suppuration at the point of inoculation in guineapigs. rabbits, chickens, and dogs. S. ruber, Demme, 1891, a red, budding fungus found in milk, which produced gastro- enteritis in children. Shown by Casagrandi : 1897) to be pathogenic for guineapigs, dogs, and mice when in- oculated subcutaneously or into the abdomen. S. septicus, de Galtano, found in urinary sediment. An exceptionally virulent species producing fatal fibrinous SACCHAROMYCOSIS 458 SALICYLIC peritonitis and septicemia in guineapigs in 12 hours. S. theobromae, Prayer, the yeast causing the fermen- tation in the curing of cacao. S. tumefaciens albus, Foulerton, isolated from patients in cases of pharyn- gitis. Saccharomycosis [sak-ar-o-mi-ko'-sis). A patho- logical condition due to yeasts or Saccharomyces. S. hominis, name given by Busse (1894) to pyemia produced by a pathogenic yeast. Syn. , Saccharomycosis subcutanetis tu77tefaciens, Curtis. Fr. Saccharomycose hmnaine (Curtis, 1896). Saccharosuria (sak-ar-o-su' -re-ah) [saccharose ; ovpov, urine]. The presence of saccharose in the urine. Sacchlactate (siii-kla//-tat). See Saccholactate. Saccholactate [sak-o-lak' -tat). A salt of saccholactic acid. Sacchorrhea {sak-or-e'-ah) laaKxapov, sugar ; pelv, to flow]. Glycosuria. Saccocystis (sak-o-sist'-is) [trd/c/cof, a sac ; kvcti^, a bladder]. See Bladder, Supplementary. Saccule, Sacculus. (See Illus. Diet.) S. caecalis. See 5. laryngis (Illus. Diet.). Sacculi chalico- phori, the lacunae of bone. S. chylifer. See Recep- taculiim chyli (Illus. Diet.). S. cordis, the peri- cardium. S. ellipticus, S. hemiellipticus. See t/A-zV/f (2) (Illus. Diet. ). S., Horner's. %&ft Pocket, Anal. S. labyrinthi, S. proprius, S. rotundus, S. sphsericus. See S. of the Vestibule (Illus. Diet.). S. rorifer, the receptaculum chyli. Sacculocochlear (sak-u-lo-kok'-le-ar). Relating to the saccule of the vestibule and the cochlea. Saccurocystis (sak-u-ro-sist'-is). See Bladder, Sup- plementary. Sacrache (sak'-rak) [sacrum; ache"]. A word em- ployed by Matthews Duncan for sacral pain in the gravid woman. Sacrectomy {sa- krek' - to- me") [sacrum; i«.TO)iii, ex- cision]. Excison of part of the sacrum. See Opera- tion, Kraske' s (i) (Illus. Diet.). Sacroanterior [sa-kro-an-te' -re-oj-). Applied to a fetus having the sacrum directed forward. Sacrodynia (sa-kro-din' -e-ah) [sacrum; h&vvtj, pain]. Pain referred to the region of the os sacrum in cases of hysteria or neurasthenia. Sacroposterior [sa-kro-pos-ie'-re-or). Applied to a fetus having the sacrum directed backward. SacToiomy (sa-&7-ot'-o-me) [sacrum; rs/iveiv, to cut]. Excision of the lower portion of the sacrum. Sacrouterine [sa-kro-u'-tur-Sn). Pertaining to the sacrum and the uterus. Sactosalpinx [sak-to-sal' -pinks') [aaKT6i;, crammed ; cak-Kiy^, tube]. The obstruction of a fallopian tube and consequent distention from retained secretion. S. haemorrhagica. See Hematosalpinx (Illus. Diet.). Saddle. (See Illus. Diet. ) S.-arch, that form of dental vault the section of which represents the shape of a saddle. S. -back, lordosis. S.-head. See Clino- cephabis. S., Turkish. See Sella turcica (Illus. Diet.). Saga (sa'-gah) [L., a wise woman]. A midwife. Sagapin [sag'-ap-in). See Sagapenwn (Illus. Diet.). Sagotia [sa-go'-she-nh). A genus of plants of the order Euphorbiacea, S. racemosa, Baill., Aratacio, a South American species used as a tonic and aphro- disiac. Sagradin (sag-rah'-din). The proprietary name for a 20 fc solution of bitterless extract of cascara sagrada with spirit of peppermint. St. Gothard's Disease. Anemia due to Uncinaria duodenalis. Cf Uncinariasis. St. Roch's Dis- ease, bubo. St. Sement's Disease, syphilis. St. Vitus' Dance. (See Illus. Diet.) So named because in the epidemic of chorea in Strasburg in 1488 those who were afflicted were sent on a pilgrimage to the chapel of St. Vitus at Zabern, a town in Alsace-Lor- raine. St. Vitus' Dance of the Voice, stammering. Sakee, Saki. See Sake (Illus. Diet.). . Sal. (See Illus. Diet.) S. acetosella, potassium binoxalate. S. carolin factit. See under Stains, Pick's Method. S. enixum, potassium bisulfate. S. prunellse, S. prunelle. i. A fused mixture of potassium nitrate, 128 parts, and sulfur, I part. 2.. Fused potassium nitrate. S. rupium, rock salt. Salactol (sal-ak'-tol). A combination of the sodium salts of salicylic and lactic acids dissolved in a 1% solution of hydrogen peroxid ; it is recommended in diphtheria. The solution is applied as a spray or with a brush and given internally in doses of a tablespoon- ful (15 C.C.). Salamid (sal'-ain-id). An amidogen derivative of salicylic acid, which it closely resembles in therapeutic properties, but acts more promptly and in smaller doses. Salantol {sal-an'-tol). See Salacetol (Illus. Diet.). Salazolon (sal-az'-ol-on). See Salipyrin (Illus. Diet.). Salborol (sal-bo' -rol ) . A compound of salol and boric acid, used in rheumatism. Saldanin [sal'-dan-in). A local anesthetic said to be prepared from Datura arborea, L. Salhypnone {sal-hip/ -non). CgHiO(COC5H5)COOC- H3 . A benzoylmethylsalicylic ester ; long colorless needles, insoluble in water, sparingly soluble in alcohol arid ether; melts at II3°-II4°. It is used as an antiseptic. Salicamar (sal-ik'-am-ar). CHjOH . CHOH . CHj- O . C5H4CO . CHj . CHOH . CH.pH. A glycerin ether of glycerol salicylic acid ; recommended as a stomachic and antirheumatic. Salicin. (See Illus. Diet.) Dose, 5-30 gr. (0.333- 2 gm.). Max. dose, 150 gr. (10 gm.) daily. Salicol [sal'-ik-ol ). A proprietary solution said to consist of methyl alcohol, salicylic acid, and oil of wintergreen in water; used as antiseptic and cosmetic. Salicule (sal'-ik-ul). See Salicyl (Illus. Diet.). Salicyl. (See Illus. Diet.) S. Acetate, CjHj.O.- C.HjOjO, aceto-salicylic anhydrid. S.acetol. See .Snlacetollinus.Dict). S.-anilid. See Salifebrin. S.- anilidbromacetanilid, S.-bromanilid. See Anti- nervin (Illus. Diet.). S.-creasote, a pa.ste pre- scribed by Unna in skin-diseases, consisting of a mixture of salicylic acid, creasote, wax, and cerate. S.-p-phenetidin. See Malakin (Illus. Diet.). S.- quinin Salicylate. See Saloquinin Salicylate. S.- resorcin, CjjHjpO^ , obtained from salicylic acid and resorcin with heat. It occurs in plates slightly solu- ble in water ; melts at 133° C. It is antiseptic, anti- pyretic, and analgesic, and used in typhoid, diarrhea, etc. Dose, 5-IS gr. (0.32-1 gm.). Max. dose, 15 gr. single, 60 gr. daily. S. urate, a salt of salicyluric acid. Salicylated (sal'-is-il-a-ted). Impregnated with sal- icylic acid. Salicylic. (See Illus. Diet.) S. Acid Glycerin- ester, recommended as a valuable antirheumatic remedy. S. -alcohol. See Saligenin (Illus. Diet.). S. Aldehyd, salicylous acid ; used as an internal antiseptic. Dose, 0.1-0.5 g™- daily. S.-amid. See Salicylamid (Illus. Diet.). S.-amylester. See Amyl Salicylate. S. Anhydrid. See Aldehyd, Sal- icylic (Illus. Diet.). S. Cream, an antiseptic mix- ture of powdered salicylic acid, 2 dr. ; carbolic acid, I dr.; glycerin, 10 dr. S. Naphth'ylic Ester. See £etol (Illus. Diet.). S.-phenyl-ester. See Salol (Illus. Diet.). S. Silk, a dressing made of silk SALICYLID 459 SALT waste impregnated with lo^ salicylic acid and a little glycerin. S. Suet, one part of salicylic acid in 49 parts of mutton suet ; used as a dressing for sores. S.- thymol-ester, thymol acetate. S. Wool, cotton impregnated with 4^-10^ of salicylic acid and an equal amount of glycerin. Salicylid [sal-is' -il-id). An anhydrid of salicylic acid. S.-phenetidin. See MaLikin (Illus. Diet.). Salicylize {sal'-is-il-iz). To treat with salicylic acid. Salicylol (sal' -is-il-ol) . See Aldehyd, Salicylic (Illus. Diet.). Salifebrin (sal-e-feb'-riti). Salicylanilid ; C^HnNOj, a white permanent powder, insoluble in water, freely soluble in alcohol ; recommended as an antipyretic and antineuralgic. It colors blue litmus paper red. Saliferous [sal-if -ttr-us) \sal, salt ; fcrre, to bear]. Producing salt. Saliformin {sal-e-form'-in). (CHj)jN^. C,H^ (OH)CO- OH. A white, crystalline powder, of sour taste, solu- ble in water and alcohol. It is an antiseptic and uric acid solvent. Dose, 1-2 gm. Syn., Forviin sali- cylate ; Hexavielhylenetitraininsalicylate ; Urotropin salicylate. Saligallol [sal-e-gal'-ol). Pyrogallol disalicylate, a resinous solid, soluble in acetone or chloroform. Used as vehicle for dermic applications and as a varnish. Salinigrin (sal-in-ig'-rin). A substance said to be a glucosid from the bark of Salix nigra, Marsch. Saliphen, Saliphenin [sal'-i-fen, sal-i-fe' -nin) . See Malakin (Illus. Diet.). Salipyrazolon {^sal-e-pi-raz'-ol-on). See Salipyrin (Illus. Diet.). Salisbury Method. See under Treatment (Illus. Diet.). Salitannol [sal-e-tan'-ol). CjjHjgO, . A condensa- tion product of salicylic and gallic acids by action of phosphorous oxychlorid ; a white amorphous powder, soluble in solutions of caustic alkalis, slightly soluble in alcohol. Recommended as a surgical antiseptic. Salithymol [sal-e-thi'-mol). Thymol salicylate [q. -u.). Salivation. (See Illus. Diet.) S., Psychic. See Aptyalia (2). Salivator {sal'-iv-a-toi-) [^saliva']. An agent causing salivation. S&VivaAory [sal-iv-a' -to-re) . Salivant ; stimulating the secretion of saliva. Sallenders (sal'-en-durz). See Mallenders (Illus. Diet.). Salmiac [sal'-nie-ak). Ammonium chlorid. Silmin (sal'-min). C^^^.,l:i-^.,0^-^n\i.f). A protamin from salmon, identical or isomeric with clupein. Salochinin. See Saloquinon. Salol. (See Illus. Diet.) S., Camphorated, a mix- ture of 75 fo of salol with 25 % of camphor ; an oily liquid, soluble in alcohol, ether, chloroform or oils ; a local anesthetic, antiseptic, and analgesic. Dose, 3-10 gr. (0.2-0.65 gm.). Syn., Camphor salol. S., Tribromid, CgH,. OH . COO. CjHjBrj, a white, odorless, tasteless powder, freely soluble in chloroform and glacial acetic acid, insoluble in ether or alcohol. It is a combined hypnotic and hemostatic. Dose, 32 gr. (2gm.,). Syn., Cordol. Salolism {sa-lol'-izm). Poisoning by salol, a mixture of salicylism and carbolism in which the symptoms of the latter predominate. Salop. See Salep (Illus. Diet.). Saloquinin {sal-o-kwin'-in). CgH^ . OH . CO . O . - CjjHjjNjO. The quinin ester of sahcylic acid ; a /crystalline, absolutely tasteless substance, insoluble in water, readily soluble in alcohol or ether, melts at 130° C; It is used as quinin. Dose, 10-30 gr. (0.65-2 gm.), several times daily. S. Salicylate, C5H4. OH . COO . CjoHjjNjO . CjHj . OH . COOH, crystal- lizes in white needles, soluble with difficulty in water, melts at 179° C. It is tasteless and recommended in rheumatism. Dose, 15 gr. (l gm.) 3 times daily. Syn., Rheumatin. Salosantal [sal-o-san'-tol). A 33% solution of salol in sandal-wood oil with the addition of a little oil of peppermint. It is indicated in cystitis, prostatitis, etc. Dose, IO-20 drops 3 times daily after meals. Salpingion {sal-pin' -je-on). The point at the inferior surface of the apex of the petrosa. Salpingitis, (See Illus. Diet.) S., Chronic Paren- chymatous, pachysalpingitis, chronic interstitial in- flammation and thickening of the muscular coat of the fallopian tube. S., Chronic Vegetating, excessive hypertrophy of the mucosa of the fallopian tube. S., Gonorrheal, that due to infection with gonococci. S., Hemorrhagic, hematosalpinx. S., Interstitial, that marked with excessive formation of connective tissue. S., Isthmic Nodular, follicular inflammation of the small constricted portion (isthmus) of the ovi- duct with formation of small nodules of muscular and connective tissue. S., Mural. See S., Chronic Parenchymatous. S., Nodular, a form marked by formation of solid nodules. Cf. S., Tuberculous. S., Parenchymatous. See S., Chronic Parenchyma- tous. S., Pneumococcous, that due to infection with pneumococci. S., Pseudofollicular, adeno- myoma originating in the tubal epithelium. S., Pur- ulent, salpingitis with secretion of pus instead of mucus or serum. S., Tuberculous, that marked by the infiltration of the lining membrane and walls of the tube with tuberculous nodules. Salpingocatheterism isal-ping-go-calh' -e-tur-izm) . Catheterization of the eustachian tube. Salpingocele (snl-ping'-go-sll) [aaATviy^, tube; id/h], a tumor].' Hernia of the oviduct. Salpingoooperitonitis [sal-fing-go-o-o-per-it-on-i'-tis). Inflammation of the peritoneum lining the oviduct. Salpingooophorocele [sal-ping-go-o-of -or-o-sli) \sal- pingocele : oophorocele^ Hernial protrusion of the ovary and oviduct. Salpingoovariotomy [sal-ping-go-o-va-ri-oi'-o-me). See Salpingo-oophorectomy (Illus. Diet.). Salpingoovaritis (sal-ping-go-o-var-i' -tis). See Salpin- go-oQphoritis (Illus. Diet.). Salpingoscope {sal-ping' -go-skop^ [cdT^Tviy^, tube ; OKOTvelv, to look]. A modified cystoscope provided with an electric lamp of low voltage for exploration of the nasopharynx. Salpyrin [sal-pi' -rin) . See Salipyrin (Illus. Diet.). Salseparin (sal-se'-par-in). See Smilacin (2). Salt. (See Illus. Diet.) S., Alkaline. S,^fi S., Basic (Illus. Diet.). S., Aperient, of Frederick, sodium sulfate. S. of Barilla, sodium carbonate. S. of Bones, ammonium carbonate. S., Carlsbad, a salt prepared from one of the springs at Carlsbad or made in imitation of it. Each spring contains in varying degrees carbonates of magnesia, iron, manganese, cal- cium, strontium, lithium, and sodium, sulfates of sodium and potassium, sodium chlorid, sodium flu- orid, sodium borate, and calcium phosphate. S. of Colcothar, sulfate of iron. S., Crab Orchard, a mild saline purgative produced from the evaporated water of springs at Crab Orchard, Kentucky. It contains magnesium, sodium, and potassium sulfates and a little iron and lithium. S. of Lemons, potassium binoxalate. S.s, Preston's. See Smell- ing Salts, English (Illus. Diet.). S., Purging, Tasteless, sodium phosphate. S.s, Secondary. Same as S., Neutral (Illus. Diet.). S. -sickness. See urider Sickness. S. of Soda, sodium carbonate. S. of Sorrel, potassium binoxalate derived from SALTANS 460 SANTONINOXIM species of Oxalis and Rumex. S.s, Spirit of, hydro- chloric acid. S. -starvation. See Hypochlorization. S. of Tartar, pure carbonate of potash. S. of Urine, ammonium carbonate. S. of Vitriol, zinc sulfate. S. of Wisdom, sal alembroth. S. of Wormwood, potash prepared from wormwood. Saltans [sal'-tanz) [L.]. Dancing. S. rosa, urti- caria. Salted (soU'-ed). A term applied to animals that have recovered from South African horse-sickness. Saltus. (See Illus. Diet.) S. tendinum. See Sub- sidtus tendiniim (Illus. Diet.). Salubrin (sal-u'-brin) \salubritas, healthfulness]. A compound said to contain 2^ of anhydrous acetic acid, 25% of acetic ether, 50^ of alcohol, and the remainder distilled water. It is antiseptic, astringent, and hemostatic, and is used diluted with water, as a gargle and on compresses. Salubrol (sal-u'-brol). Tetrabromomethylenedianti- pyrin. An inodorous, antiseptic powder used like iodoform. Salumin, S., Insoluble. (See Illus. Diet.) S., Solu- ble. See Aluminum Salicylate^ Amnioniated. Samandarin [sa-man' -dar-itt). C^^ . 'R^^.f)^. A toxic albuminoid peculiar to Salamandra, isolated by Zalewsky, 1866, Sambucin {sam-bu' ■sin') [Sambuais, the elder]. An alcoholic fluid extract of the bark of Sambucus nigra, Linn. It is a diuretic. Sanatogen (san-at'-o-jeri). A dietetic containing 90^ of casein and 5 ^ of sodium phosphoglycerid. Dose, I teaspoonful (5 c.c. ) added to soup, cocoa, etc. Sanatolyn (san-at'-ol-in). A disinfectant said to con- sist of carbolic and sulfuric acid with percentage of ferrous sulfate. Sand. (See Illus. Diet.) S., Auditory; otoliths. S.blind. See Metamorphopda (Illus. Diet.). S., Intestinal, gritty material passed with the stools. S., Pineal. See Acervulus and Brain Sand (Illus. Diet.). S. -tumor. See Psammoma (Illus. Diet. ). Sandarac. (See Illus. Diet.) S. Varnish, in dentis- try a solution of gum sandarac in alcohol used as a separating medium in making plaster casts. Sandaracin {^san-dar^-as-in'). Giese's name for' san- darac which has been exposed to action of alcohol. It is a mixture of two of the three resins of which sandarac is said to be composed. Sanders, S.-wood (snn'-dtm). Sandal-wood. See Santalum (Illus. Diet.). S. -angle. See Angle, Sigma (Illus. Diet). Sangostol (sang'-go-stol). See Liquor calcii iodofer- rati. Sanguimotion (^sang-gwi-mo^-shun') [_sanguis, blood; movere, to move]. The circulation of the blood. Sanguimotory (sang-givi-mo'-lor-e). Relating to the circulation of the blood. Sanguinal (^sang'-gwin-al). See Sanguinol (Illus. Diet.). Sanguinarin. (See Illus. Diet, [i]) Dose, t\-|-^ gr. (0.005-0.011 gm.) in solution. Small doses expec:orant, large doses emetic. S. Nitrate, C^Hjj- NO, . HNOj, a red crystalline powder, soluble in water and alcohol. Dosage and uses as alkaloid. S. Sulfate, (Ci,H,5NOJj. H.^SO^, red crystalline pow- der, soluble in water and alcohol. Dosage and uses as the alkaloid. Sanguino {.mng'gwin-o). A proprietary preparation said to contain all iron salts, albumins, fats, and carbo- hydrates formed in the animal organisin. Sanguinoform (sang-gwin'-o-form). A therapeutic preparation of blood said to be obtained from the em- bryonic blood-forming organs of animals. Sanitary. (See Illus. Diet.) S. Cordon, a line of guards to control ingress or egress to an infected locality. S. Police. See Police (Illus. Diet.). Sanitorium. (See Illus. Diet.) S., Ocean, a ship so constructed as to be specially adapted to the requirements of invalids or convalescents and to mak- ing long cruises. Sanmethyl [san-meik'-il). A proprietary prepara- tion said to consist of methylene-blue, copaiba, salol, oils of sandal-wood and cinnamon, and the oleoresins of cubebs and matico. It is used in gonorrhea. Dose, in capsules, 10 tT\^ (0.666 c.c). Sanmetra [san-met'-rah) [^saniis, healthy; fi^pa, womb]. A combination of zinc sulfate, I gr. ; antipy- rin, 2 gr.; ichthyol, S gr. ; fluid hydrastis, 5 gr. ; crea- sote, 1-2 gr. ; extract of hyoscyamus, 1-2 gr. ; men- thol and thymol each, 1-25 gr.; oil of eucalyptus, i- gr. It is indicated in vaginal, uterine, and pelvic dis- eases and used in suJDpositories. Sanmetto [san' -mel-o) . A proprietary preparation recommended in genitourinary diseases and said to consist of sandal-wood and saw-palmetto. Dose, I teaspoonful (5 c.c.) 4 times daily. Sano (san'-o). A dietetic said to consist of dextrinated barley flour with a high percentage of proteids; ac- cording to analysis, it consists of water, 13-7% ; pro- teids, 12.5%; fat, l.(>% ; mineral matter, 1.85%; soluble carbohydrates, 4.1 fo; cellulose, 1.4%; and starch, 64.9^. Sanoderma , {san-o-dur'-jnah). A sterilized muslin bandage saturated with bismuth subnitrate. Sanoform {san' -o-form). C^HjIjOHCOOCHj. The methyl ether of diiodosalicylic acid. It is a white, tasteless, odorless, permanent powder, containing 62.7^ iodin; melts at 110° C. ; soluble in alcohol, ether, or vaselin. It is used as a surgical dressing in powder or 10^ ointment. Sanose {san/-dz). A proprietary dietetic said to con- tain 80^ of casein and 20 fo of albumose ; a white, odorless, tasteless powder forming an emulsion when stirred with water or milk. Dose, 20-50' gm. in a pint of milk. Sanosin {san'-o-sin). A mixture of sulfur, charcoal, and eucalyptus leaves. The fumes of this when ignited are used by inhalation in the treatment of pul- monary tuberculosis. Santal [san'-tal). Santalum, white sandal-wood. Santalal [san'-tal-al). C,5H2jO. A constituent of santal oil found by Chapoteaut ; boils at 300° C. S&M.a.\o\ {san'-tal-ol). C-^^W^fi. A constituent of oil of santal found by Chapoteaut; it boils at 310° C. Santa Lucia Bark. The bark of Exostemma fori- bundum, R. et Sch., a rubiaceous tree of the Antilles. Santalum. (See Illus. Diet.) Diatrion santalo- rum \&ia. rpiim oavTixkuv^ . See Powder of the Three Sanders. Santan {san' -tan"). . Bismutan. Santol {san'-tol). C5H5O3. A crystalline substance isomeric with piperonal found by H. AVeidel (1870) in white sandal-wood. Santolina (san-to-li'-na) [santalum, sandal-wood, be- cause of the similarity of odor]. A genus of compos- ite plants. S. chatnaecyparissus, I!., of Europe; the herb and fruit are anthelmintic, antispasmodic, and stomachic. As anthelmintic, dose for adults — of decoction, 5 oz. for 4 successive mornings, then fol- lowed by cathartic. Santoninoxim (san-ton-in-oks'-im). C,5H„,02(NOH). A derivative of santonin by action of an alcoholic so- lution of hydroxylamin hydrochlorate with soda; a white crystalline powder, less toxic than santonin and used as a vermicide. Dose for adults, 5 gr. (0.32 SANTONISM gni.) divided into 2 doses and taken at intervals of one to two hours followed by cathartic. Repeat for 2 or 3 days. Santonism (san' -lon-izni). Poisoning from overdosage of santonin. Saphism. See Sapphism (Illus. Diet.). Sapidity (mZ-ii/'-jV-if) \sapere ,\.'a \3s\k\. The property or quality of a substance which gives it taste. Sapodermin {^sap-o-dur'-min). An antiseptic soap, containing albuminate of mercury ; used in the treat- ment of parasitic and fungoid diseases. Sapogenin [sap-of -en-in). CjiHj^Oj (Hesse). A de- rivative of saponin by action of dilute acids with heat. It occurs in needles grouped in stars, soluble in alco- hol or ether. Syn., Sapore/in. Sapolan [snp'-ol-an). A compound said to consist of a naphtha product, 2.5 parts; soap, Z%-^% ; lanolin, 1.5 parts ; it is lised in skin-diseases. Saponal [snp'-o-nal). A cleansing compound said to consist of soap, 20^; sodium carbonate, 60^; sodium chlorid, 2.2^; arid water, 11%. Saponaria [sap-o-na' -re-ah) [snpo. Soap]. A genus of plants of the order Caryophyllacem. S. officinalis, L., soapwort; bouncing bet. A species growing wild abundantly in the United States and Europe in the vicinity of houses. The root, rhizome, and stolons are used in gout, syphilis, and as an expectorant. It contains saponin, sapotoxin, saporetin, etc. Saponarius {sap-o-na'-re-us). Of a soapy character. Saponetin i^sap-on-et'-hi). A microcrystalline body, CjjHjjOjs, obtained by heating saponin with dilute acids. Saponifortn [sap-on' -e-form). Soap- like in appearance and consistency. Saponin. (See Illus. Diet.) S., Coal-tar. See Liquor carbonis detergens. Saponinism [sap-o'-nin-izm). See Githagism. Saponule, Saponulus (sapZ-on-ul, sap-on' -u-his\. Imperfect soaps formed by combination of essential oils with bases. Saporetin, Saporrhetin (sap-or-et'-in). See Sapo- genin. Saporosity (sap-or-os'-it-e) [sapor, taste]. Sapidity. Sapotin [sap'-o-lin). A glucosid, C^^W^fi,^, extracted from the seed of the sapodilla plum, the fruit of Achras sapota, L., occurring in minute crystals, which melt at 240° C. It is readily soluble in water, less so in alcohol, and insoluble in ether, benzin, or chloro- form. Sapotiretin [sap-o-tir-et'-iti). C„H„Oj„. A product obtained from sapotin by boiling it with dilute sulfuric acid ; insoluble in water, readily soluble in alcohol. Sappani-wood [sap-an'-wood). The wood of Casal- pina sappan, L. ; used as a dye as a substitute for hematoxylon. Sapremia, Saprsemia {aairpi^, putrid; alfia, blood]. The intoxication produced by absorption of the results of putrefaction of a contained material within a more or less shut containing cavity whose walls are capable of absorption of noxious products as they form; so long as the putrefaction is limited to the contained mass it is sapremia; when the process spreads from the containing tissue, it becomes septicemia (Roswell Saprolegnia (saf-ro-Ug' -nt-ah) [csairp6(, putrid; Tiiyvov, an edge]. Fly-fungus. A genus of oomycetous fungi of the order Saprolegniea. Four species are known, S. monoica, Pringsh.; S. dioeca, Pringsh.; S. astero- phora, DBy.; and S. ferax, N. ab E. They are all saprophytes on dead plants and animals, especially flies, in water with the exception of the last named species, which is both saphrophyte and faculta- 461 SARCOTRIPSY tive parasite. It is the cause of fish or salmon dis- ease. Saprophagous (sap-rof'-a-gus) laavpds, putrid; ^a- yelv, to eat]. Subsisting on decaying matter. Saprostomous (snp-ros' -to-mus) \aa'Kp6q, putrid; ard/ia, mouth]. Having offensive breath. Sir [E. Ind. rotten]. Vernacular for trypanosomiasis (surra) {g.v.). Sara [E. Ind. rotten fowl]. Vernacular for surra or trypanosomiasis (//. ?'. ). Sarc (sar/!) [adp^, flesh]. Proposed by B. G. Wilder for the belly, body, or fleshy portions of a mus- cle. Sarcinuria {sar-sin-u'-re-ah) [sarcin; ovpov, urine]. The discharge of sarcin with the urine. Sarcoblast {sar'-ko-blast). (See Illus. Diet.) 2. Mar- ehesini's term for Sarcoplast (l) (Illus. Diet.). Sarcocarcinoma (sar-ko-hir-sin-o'-mak). A tumor composed of malignant growth of both carcinomatous and sarcomatous types. Syn., Hemangiosarcovia. Sarcocele [sar'-ko-sll). (See Illus. Diet.) S. mal- leosa, that due to Bacillus mallei, Loffler. S. Syph- ilitic, syphilitic orchitis. Sarcocephalus (sar-ko-se/'-al-us) \pdpi, flesh ; Ke^aTJj^ head]. A genus of the Rubiacea. S. esculentus. Sab., a shrub of western Africa, the Guinea or Sierra Leone peach, yields an astringent antipyretic bark, doundake or doundaki {q. v.); it is the quinquina afrieane or kina du Rio Nunez of the French. The wood, called nijmo, is tonic and astringent. It con- tains the alkaloid doundakin. Sarcocyte (sar' -ko-sW) {adp^, flesh; KVToq, cell]. See Ectoplasm (Illus. Diet.). Sarcoenchondroma [sar-ko-en-kon-dro'-mak). A com- bined sarcoma and enchondroma. Sarcoepiplomphalus {sar-ko-ep-e-plom'-fal-us) [ffapf,. flesh; iTTiV/loov, caul ; ofKpaAog, navel; /t^A^, hernia]. An umbilical hernia forming a fleshy mass from great: thickening of the omentum. Sarcoma. (See Illus. Diet.) S. of Abernethy. See S., Adipose. S., Adipose, one containing fatty ele- ments. S., Angioplastic, a tumor of the testicle first described by Malazzez and Monod as composed of a protoplasmic network with irregular spaces and trabeculas, the latter made up of anastomosing giant cells. The name Epithelioma syncytioinatodes tes- ticuli is proposed for it. S. carcinomatodes, a scirrhous cancer. S. deciduocellulare (Sanger). See Deciduoma malignuvi (Illus. Diet.). S. epulis. See Epulis (Illu.s. Diet. ). S., Glandular, Hodgkin's disease. S., Granulation. See S., Round-celled, Small (Illus. Diet.). S. lipomatodes, S., Lipo- matous, one characterized by infiltration of fat. S. lymphadenoides. ^e.t Lymphosarcoma ^^\\\ls,. Diet.). S., Mastoid, a sarcoma of the mammary gland. S. molle. See Lymphosarcoma (Illus. Diet.). S. molluscum, multiple connective-tissue tumors of the skin containing few spindle cells. S., Mucous. See S., Myxo- (Illus. Diet.). S., MuUer's, "sarcoma phyllodes"; adenofibroma of the breast. S. myx- omatodes, a myxosarcoma. S. scroti, a sarcocele. Sarcoplasmic {sar-ko-plaz'-mik'). Containing sarco- plasm. Sarcoplastic (sar-ko-plas' -tili) \aa.p^, flesh ; ■n'kanauv, to form]. Forming flesh. Sarcosporidiasis (sar-ko-spo-rid-i-a'-sis') \_Sarcospo- ridia, a genus of psorosperms] . A disease produced by sporozoa of the order Sarcosporidetz. Sarcostosis. (See Illus. Diet. ) 2. See Osteosarcoma (Illus. Diet.). Sarcotripsy {snr-ko irip/se] [odp^, flesh; rpipeiv, to rub]. S>te Acrasement [IViVLS. Diet.). SARCOTRIPTOR 462 SCELOTYRBE Sarcotriptor i^sar-ko-trif' -tor). See Ecraseur (lUus. Diet). Sardinian Laugh. SeeJiisus sardonicus (Illus. Diet. ). Sardinin i^sar' -din-in). A ptomain found by Griffiths in sardines which had undergone putrefaction. Sarkin. See Sarcin (Illus. Diet.). Sarsaparilla. (See Illus. Diet.) S., American, the roots of Mexican and South American species of Smilax, notably those of S. cordata-ovata. Rich. , 6'. ciimanensis, H. et B., S. febrifuga, Kth., S. Jlumin- ensis, Steud., S. japicanga, Griseb. , S. ornata, Lem., S. virginiamt. Mill., S. fapyracea, Duham, S. syphilitica, H. B. Kth. S. da Rios, the root of Smi- liix brtisilimsis, Sprg. Syn., China japicanga. S., Jamaica. See S., Red. S., Red, the root of Bro- melia pinguin, L., of tropical America. S., Texas, the root of JMenispervntm canadense, L. Sarsaparillin (sar-sa-par-il' -hi). See Sviilacin (2). Sarsasaponin {sar-sah-sap' -on-in). \2{C^.^.^^^^ -\- 2H2O. A glueosid found by Kobert (1S92) in sar- saparilla. It is the most poisonous of its constituents. Sassafras. (See Illus. Diet.) S. goesianum. See Massoia aromatica. S. Nuts, piehurim beans. S., Swamp, Magnolia glauca, Sassafrid [sas'-ah-frid). A peculiar principle of Sas- safras officinale, Fr. Nees, isolated by Reinach. Sassafrol [sas'-nf-rol). See Safrol (Illus. Diet.). Sassolin [It.]. Boric acid extracted from the deposits in lagoons of Tuscany. Satamuli. The native name in India for Asparagus racemosus, Willd. It is used as a diuretic and as a sedative in nervous pain. Satellites. (See Illus. Diet.) Lord Kelvin's term for the separate units of electricity, the electrons of Coney. Satellitism {sat' -el-it-ism). Mutualism; symbiosis. Sathe, Sathon (sa'-the, sa'-thon) \aa.6rf\. The penis. Saturnine. (See Illus. Diet. ) S. Breath, the pecu- liar sweet breath characteristic of lead poisoning. Satyria [sat-i'-re-ah). A genitourinary tonic said to consist of saw palmetto (Serenoa serrulata, Hook, fil.), false bittersweet {^Celastrus scandens, L.), muira-puama [Lii'iosoma ovata, Miers.), couch grass {Agropyron repens, Beauv. ), and phosphorus, adminis- tered in an aromatic vehicle. Dose, I teaspoonful (5 c.e.) 4 times daily after meals. Satyriasis. (See Illus. Diet.) Syn., Erotic insanity. 2. See Priapism (Illus. pict.). Saucy Bark. See Casca Bark (Illus. Diet.). Sausarism {^saw' -sar-izm) [pavaapiajib^^ i. Paralysis of the tongue. 2. Dryness of the tongue. Savakin Gum. See Gum, Suakim. Saxoline {saks'-ol-en). A proprietary soft petrola- tum. Scabbard {skab'-ard) [ME. scauberd, a sheath]. A veterinary term for the prepuce of the horse. Scabies. (See Illus. Diet.) S. agria, lichen. S., Boeck's, scabies erustosa; Norwegian itch. S. cap- itis, a disease of the hairy scalp marked by exuda- tion and formation of crusts. Syn., Achores capitis. S. capitis favosa, favus. S. erustosa. See Itch, Norway (Illus. Diet.). Cf. Radeszyges. S. fera. See Ecthvma (Illus. Diet.). S. farina, mange. S. humida, S. miliaris, eczema. S. lymphatica, that accompanied by vesicular eruption. Syn. , Watery itch. S. papuliformis, S. papulosa, a form marked by papular efflorescence. Syn., Rank itch. S. peco- rina, a form affecting sheep. Syn., Sheep itch. S. purulenta, S. pustulosa, that in which there is for- mation of large pustules resembling those of small- pox, occurring on the wrists of children. Syn., Rocky itch. Scala. (See Illus. Diet.) S. anterior cochleee, S. externa cochleae. See S. vestibuli (Illus. Diet.). S. clausa, S. inferior cochleae, S. interna coch- leae. See i>". /j////;in«2 (lUus. Diet.). S.rhythmica. See Nucleus, Hypoglossal, Scaling. (See Illus. Diet.) 2. A pharmaceutic method consisting of drying concentrated solutions of drugs on glass plates. Scallard [skal'-ard). Porrigo. Scaly. (See Illus. Diet.) S. -skin, a contagious dis- ease common in the Louisiade, Marshall, and Gilbert groups of South Sea Islands. It is an eruption of small, dry, horny scales giving the sufferers a repulsive appearance. It is probably myeetogenic in origin. Scamma {skam'-ah) ^aKafi/ia, a trench]. Same as Eossa, Scaphion. (See Illus. Diet.) 2. The capsule of a poppy. Scaphohydrocephaly f^skaf-o-hi-dro-sef'-al-e) \ciia^, a boat ; i)(5up, water ; K£ipa?i^, head] . Scaphocephal- ism due to hydrocephaly. Scaphoidoastragalan {skaf-oid-o-as-trag' -al-an). Re- lating to the scaphoid bone and the astragalus. Scaphoidocuboid i^skaf-oid-o-ku' -boid). Relating to the scaphoid and cuboid bones. Scaphoidocunean [skaf-oid-o-ku-jie'-an). See CuneO' scaphoid. Scapula. (See Illus. Diet.) Scapulae alatse, of Galen and Aristotle, a wing-like appearance of the shoulder- blade in thin persons of weak muisculature, especially in paralysis of the serratus anticus major. Scapulectomy [skap-u-lek'-to-me) [scapula; enTO/^i/, excision] . Surgical removal of the scapula. Scarlatinoid. (See Illus. Diet.) 2. A disease simu- lating scarlatina. S., Puerperal, Littr^'s name for a rash resembling scarlatina sometimes followed by vesi- cation and pustulation of the affected parts, but with- out fever; observed in puerperants. Syn., Erythema diffusum (Braun); Porphyra{y^^\zv3&'). Scarlatinosis l^skar-lat-in-o' -sis). The toxic state due to the specific toxin of scarlatina. Scarlievo. See Scherlievo. %ca.\.(skat). A hermaphrodite. Scatemia, Scataemia (skat-e' -me-ah') [(j/cardf, dung; difia, blood]. Autointoxication from retained feeal matter. Scatiatria (skat-i-at'-re-ah) [mtoTOf, dung; iaTpei.a,ii healing]. Medical treatment directed to the condition of the feces. Scatocolica (^skat-o-kol' -ik-ah) [mcnrdf, dung ; ku\lk&^, having the colic]. Stercoraceous colic. Scatocyanin (skat-o-si' -an-in) [cr/caTiif , dung ; mWof, dark-blue]. A derivative of chlorophyll, resembling but not identical with phylloeyanin, discovered by E. Schunck (1901). It crystallizes in rhombic plates, pale-brown by transmitted light, purplish-blue wilh brilliant metallic luster by reflected light, decomposed by heat, insoluble in ether, alcohol, or benzol : soluble in chloroform. Scatodiarrhaa (skal-o-di-ar-e' -ah). Stercoraceous diar- rhea. Scatophagous {skat-of -ag-us) [ -o-me) \aKkrip6q, hard ; KviOioq, a circle ; Tap.fi, a cutting]. Hancock's opera- tion of division of the ciliary muscle. Scleroedema (skle-ro-e-de'-mah). See Sclerema neo- natorum (Illus. Diet.). SCLEROGENY 464 SEBORRHEA Sclerogeny (skle-roj'-en-e) [mcA^/jdf, hard; yevvav, to produce]. The formation of sclerous tissue. Sclerokeratoiritis [sile-ro-ker-at-o-i-ri'-tis) . Combined inflammation of the sclera, cornea, and iris. Scleromatocystis [skk-i-o-mat-o-sist'-is) [ai<.Arjpb^, hard; Kijarig, bladder]. Induration . of a cyst, but especially of the gall-bladder or urinary bladder. Sclerometer i^skle-roin' -et-jir') [<7/c^;/|0iient' -at-or) . A centrifugal ap- paratus for producing a rapid deposit of the sediment of urine. Seebeck-Holmgren's Test. See Holmgren's Test (Illus. Diet.). Seehear {se'-hlr). Of W. Rollins, a stethoscope fitted with a sound chamber and fluorescent screen by means of which the heart and lungs are rendered both visible and audible. Segment. (See Illus. Diet.) S., Vertebral, i. See Somatome (Illus. Diet.). 2. The cusps of the heart- valves. Sfigregator [seg' -re-ga-tor) \_segregare, to separate]. An instrument by means of which urine from each kidney may be secured without danger of admixture. Seisesthesia (^si-zes-tAe' -ze-ah) \_asiaig, a concussion ; aladrjai^, sensation]. Perception of concussion. Seismic [siz'-miJi) [aEiaiJ.6Q, an earthquake]. Relating ;- to earthquakes. |f:'Seismotherapy {nz-mo-tker'-ap-e) \_aeiafj.6Q, a shaking ; 5 6epaireia therapy]. The therapeutic use of mechanic vibration, vibrotherapeutics. Cf. Shaking cure. Sejunction [se-junk'-shun) [sejungere, to disunite]. In psychology the interruption of the continuity of associa- tion-complexes, tending to break up personality. 30 Selector (se-.'ei' -tor) [setigere, to choose]. A device for selecting or separating. S., Cell, an appliance for regulating the current strength in galvanic electricity. A good selector must admit of an increase or a decrease of electromotive force through the introduction of one cell at a time ; it must permit of such increase or de- crease without producing any interruption in the flow of the current. All selectors are constructed upon one of three principles : the crank, the rider, or the plug system (jacoby). Seleniate {sel-en'-e-St). A salt of selenic acid. Seleniferous (sel-en-if -ur-us) {selenmm ; ferre, to bear]. Containing selenium. Selenin B. (sel-en'-in) [ae/ir/vy, the moon]. The active toxic element in cultures of Diplococciis semilunaris, Klebs. Selenitic {sel-en-if -ik). Containing selenite. Selenogamia [sel-en-o-gam'-e-ah] [ptXrjvri, the moon; yafiit;, marriage]. Somnambulism. Selenopyrin (sel-e-ii-o-pi' -rin). A reaction-product of potassium selinid with a so-called antipyrin ehlorid. Sella. (See Illus. Diet.) E. equina, ^S. sphenoid- alis. See S. turcica (Illus. Diet.). Semantics (.r^;«-<7?/-i'//;j) [ae/iafTiKiif, significant]. The science of significations. Semenuria. See Seiiiiniiria (Illus. Diet.). Semicanal, Semicanalis [sein-e-kan-al' , -is) \_se)7iiy half; canalis, a canal]. A canal open on one side ; a sulcus or groove. S. humeri. See Groove, Bicipital (Illus. Diet.). S. nervi vidiani, the groove on the temporal bone for the passage of the vidian nerve. S. tensor tympani. See Receptacle, Tympanic Tensor. S. tubae eustachii. See Sulcus tuba eustachii. S. tympanicus. See Canal, Tympanic (Illus. Diet.). Semicordate {sem-e-kor'-dat) [semi, half ; cor,' the heart]. Shaped like the half of a heart that has been divided longitudinally. Semicretinism {sem-e-kre' -tin-iznl) . The condition of being a semicretin [q. v.). Semidecussation (sem-e-de-kus-a'-shun). Partial de- cussation. Ssmighitin {sem-e-ght'-tin). CjsHjjNjjOjj . A deriva- tive of gelatin resembling a peptone. Seminalism {^sem^ -in-al-izm) \_seminalis, relating to seed, primary]. A vitalistic theory proposed by Bou- chet, of Paris, which teaches that the vital forces of man and beasts are totally distinct and that beasts have an intelligence of instinct and man one of abstraction. [Park.] Seminex (sem' -e-neks) [semi, half; nex, death]. Half dead. Seminist {sem'-in-ist). See Spermist (Illus. Diet.). Seminormal [sem-e-nor'-mal). Of one-half the nor- mal strength. Semiography. See Semeiography (Illus. Diet.). Semisomnis (ser/i-e-som'-nis) [iei/ii, half ; sommis, sleep]. Coma. Semisomnous [sem-e-som'-nus). Relating to a coma- tose condition. Semisoporus (sem-e-so' -por-us) [semi, half ; sopor, sleep]. Cotaia. Semivalent [sem-iv'-al-ent') [semi, half; valere, to be able]. Of one-half the normal valency. Sempiternal {sem-fi-tur'-nal) [sempiternus, everlast- ing]. Applied to an indivisible specific totality bring- ing back the past to the present, in opposition through- out all time to the remainder of transitory nature (Montgomery). Senalbin [sen al'-bin). CjjH^NjSjO,^. A glueosid found in white mustard, Brassica alba, Hook. Senecin. (See Illus. Diet.) 2. An alkaloid found ia 1895 in Senecio vulgaris, L. SENECIO 466 SEPTULUM Senecio. (See lUus. Diet.) S. canicida, Moc, yerba del Puebla, a Mexican species, is diuretic aud is recommended in treatment of epilepsy. S. cineraria, D. C, a species of South America; the fresh juice of the leaves, stems, and flowers is recommended in treatment of capsular and lenticular cataracts and other diseases of the eye. Senegal Gum. See under Gum. Senegin. (See Illus. Diet.) C^jH^^Oi, (Hesse), a yellowish powder, soluble in water; used as an expec- torant and diuretic. Dose, j^-2gr. (0.032-0. 13 gni.). Seng. A proprietary digestant said to be derived from ginseng, Aralia qiiinquefolia, Deene. Senilism (sen' -il-izni) [senex, an old man]. A condi- tion of prematurity. See Progeria. Cf. Infantil- ism ;■ Aieleiosis. Seniocin (sen-i'-o-sin). An alkaloid obtained from Senecio vulgaris^ L. , and S. jacobcsa, L. Senki. A disease resembling lepra and associated with colic, described by Kompfer in 1713 as peculiar to Japan. Senna. (See Illus. Diet.) S., Deresinate, that from which the resin has been removed by maceration in alcohol to prevent griping. Sennaar Gum. See Gum, Senegal. Sennite (jf «'-;/). CjjHj^Njg. A nonfermentable sugar found in senna occurring in soluble warty crystals. Syn., Cathartomannit. Sensation. (See Illus. Diet. ) S., Correlative, stim- ulation of the cerebrum by a sensation carried by a single sensory nerve. S., Cutaneous, a sensation produced through the medium of the skin. S., Ec- centric, the conception of locality. S., External, a sensation transmitted from a peripheral sense-organ. S., General. Same as S., Subjective. S., Girdle. See Girdle-pain (Illus. Diet.). S., Internal. See S., Subjective. S., Objective, an external sensation due to some objective agency. S.s, Psychovisual, sensations of sight without the stimulation of the retina; visions. S., Radiating. .See S., Secondary (i). S., Secondary, i. Miiller's name for the ex- citement of one sensation by another or the extension of morbid sensations in disease to unaffected parts. 2. A sensation of one type attending a sensation of another type. Cf. Audition coloree (Illus. Diet.). S., Special, any sensation produced by the special senses. S., Subjective. See under Subjective (Illus. Diet.). S., Tactile, one produced through the sense of touch. S., Transference of. See Clairvoyance (Illus. Diet.). Sensibility. (See Illus. Diet.) S., Recurrent, Longet's and Magendie's term for the sensibility ob- served in the anterior roots of the spinal nerves; which appeared to be dependent on the posterior root, and not inherent like the sensibility of the posterior root itself. The existence of recurrent sensibility was denied by Longet. Sensibilizer (sen-siy-il-i-zur) [sensibilis, perceptible by tlie senses]. A substance which, acting as a chemic screen, conduces to synthesis or other chemic pro- cesses. Sensitive. (See Illus. Diet.) S. Soul of Stahl, the immortal principle. Sensitized {sm'-sit-lzd). Rendered sensitive. Sensitizer. Bordet's name (1899) for the intermediary body of Ehrlich. Syn., Substance sensibilisatrice. Sensitometer {sen-sit-om'-et-ur') [sentire, to perceive ; metare, to measure]. An instrument devised by G. W. Hough for ascertaining the sensitiveness of pho- tographic plates. Sensomobile (sen-so-mob'-ll) \_sensus, feeling; mobilis, movable]. Moving in response to stimulation. Sensomobility [sen-so-mob-il' -it-e). The capacity for movement in response to a sensory stimulus. Sensoriglandular (sen-so-re-gland'-u-lar). Causing glandular action by stimulation of the sensory nerves. Sensorimetabolism [seti-so-re-met-ab ' -ol-izm) . Met- abolism resulting from stimulation of the sensory nerves. Sensorimuscular [sen-so-re-mus'-ku-lar). Producing muscular action in response to stimulation of the sen- sory nerves. Sensory. (See Illus. Diet.) S. Crossway. See Crossway. Sentina \ sen-ti' -naK) [L. , the hold of a ship]. The epiphysis. Sentinal (sen'-tin-al) [sentina, the dirty bilge water in the hold of a ship ; the hold of a ship ; a cesspool]. S.-pile, the thickened wall of the anal pocket at the lower end of an anal fissure. Sepedogenesis [se-ped-o-jen' -e-sis^ [gtjtteiv, to be rot- ten; yswdv, to produce]. Putrescence. Sepedon (se'-ped-on) [arivciv, to be rotten]. Putridity. Seplasia (se-plah'-ze-ah). A quarter in the city of Capua inhabited by druggists and perfumers. Seplasise, the druggists dwelling in the seplasia. Sepsis. (See Illus. Diet.) S., Gas, a septic condition due the gas bacillus, B. aerogenes capsulatus. Sepsometer [sep-sotn'-et-ur). See Septometer (2) (Il- lus. Diet.). Septentrionalin (sep-ten-tri-o-nal'-in). An alkaloid found by Rosenthal in Aconitum lycoctonum, L. Its physiologic action resembles that of curare ; it is used as an antidote to strychnin and in treatment of tetanus and hydrophobia. Septhemia, Septhsemia [sep-the' -me-aJi). Synonym of Septicemia. Septic. (See Illus. Diet.) S.-tank, in sewage treat- ment a large closed chamber through which the sew- age is allowed to pass slowly. Cf. Conttui-bed. Septicemia. (See Illus. Diet.) S., Bacillar, of Chickens, a disease of chickens described by Fuhr- mann as due to a specific bacillus belonging to the colon group. S., Goose, a rapidly fatal disease of geese due to a specific microbe. The infection takes place by way of the mucosa of the head. Septicogenic (sep-tii-o-jen' -ik) [arjivTOQ, rotten ; yevvav, to produce]. Applied to a group of microorganisms established by Cohn producing ordinary putrefaction as distinguished from that which produces disease. Cf Pathogenic. Septicophlebitis {sep-tik-o-Jleb-i' -tis). Phlebitis due to toxemia. Septimetritis [sep-te-met-ri'-tis). Metritis due to septic poisoning. Septipara {sep-tip' -ar-ah) [septum, seven; parere, to bear]. A woman who has been in labor for the seventh time. Septoforma (sep-to-form' ■ aK). A condensation product of formic aldehyd dissolved in an alcoholic solution of linseed oil-potassium soap. It is used as an antiseptic and antiparasitic in veterinary practice. Septomarginal [sep-to-mar'-jin-al). Relating to the margin of a septum. Septopyemia, Septopysemia [sep-to-pi-c'-me-ah). See Septicopyemia (Illus. Diet.). Septulum. (See Illus. Diet.) Septula fibrosa, fibrous trabeeulas extending from the deep fascia of the penis into the corpus cavernosus. Septula inter- alveolaria, the septa dividing the alveoli of the lungs. Septula medullaria, processes radiating from the periphery of the gray substance of the spinal cord into the white substance. Septula renum. See Columna bertini (Illus. Diet.). SEPTUM 467 SERUM Septum, Saeptum. (See lUus. Diet.) S. atrium, the auricular septum of the heart. S., Bigelow's, the calcar femorale, a nearly vertical spur of compact tissue in the neck of the femur, a little in front of the lesser trochanter. S., Douglas', in the fetus the sep- tum formed by the union of Rathke's folds transform- ing the rectum into a complete canal. S. pelluci- dum. See S. lucidmn (Illus. Diet.). S. of the Pons, the median raphe of the pons formed by the decussation of nerve-fibers. S. scalse. See Lamina spiralis (lUus. Diet.). S. thoracis. See Mediasii- ntim (IIlus. Diet.). S., Triangular Medullary. See S. lucidum (lUus. Diet.). S., Ventricular, i. Same as 5. lucidum. 2. Same as 6'. ventriculorum (Illus. Diet.). Sequardin [sa-kwar'-din). A sterilized testicular ex- tract ( Brown- S6quard). Sereh Disease. A disease of sugar-cane of West In- dies and South America due to Hypocrea sacihari. Serenoa {ser-e-iie^ S., Kreyssig' s. S., Heim- Sanders'. See S, Sanders'. Hemiplegia. .See .S"., Babinski' s. Schdffer' s. S., Heryng's, an infra- orbital shadow observed on introducing an electric light into the mouth in empyema of the antrum of Highmore. S., Hochsinger's, the existence of indicanuria in tuberculosis of childhood. S., Hoff- mann's, increase of the mechanical irritability of the sensorynerves in tetany. S., Hope's, double cardiac beat noted in aneurysm of the aorta. S., Howship- Romberg's. %&& S., Romberg's {YWvis,. Diet.). S., SIGNS AND SYMPTOMS 472 SIGNS AND SYMPTOMS Huchard's, the difference in the pulse between the standing and recumbent posture is less in persons with arterial hypertension and may even be the reverse of that of the normal condition. S., Huebl's, an early sign of pregnancy consisting in an abnormal thinness and compressibility of the lower segment of the uterus as compared with that part above the insertion of the sacrouterine ligaments, the bimanual examination be- ing carried out with one finger in the rectum. S., Hueter's, absence of transmission of osseous vibration in cases of fracture with fibrous interposition between the fragments. Hydatid Cyst. See S., RovighV s. Hysteria. See S., Ballet's, fu/nnm's, Tourette's, Weiss'. Intestinal Obstruction. See .S"., Boii- veret's, Cling, Gangolphe's, Schlange's, v. Wahl's. S., Jacquemier's, blue coloration of the vaginal mucosa appearing about the twelfth week of preg- nancy. S'., Jaffe's, the flow of pus from a. tube inserted into a subdiaphragmatic abscess is more abundant during inspiration than during expiration ; if the collection is thoracic, the inverse holds true. Paralysis of the diaphragm prevents the manifestation of this sign. S., Joffroy's. I. Absence of facial contraction when the patient suddenly turns his eyes upward ; in exophthalmic goiter. 2. Phenomena de la hanche. Rhythmic twitching of the glutei on pressure upon the gluteal region in cases of spastic paraplegia and sciatica. S., Josseraud's, a peculiar loud, metallic sound, heard over the pulmonic area, and preceding the friction-sound in acute pericarditis. Justus' Test, transient reduction ofj hemoglobin fol- lowing the administration of mercury by inunction or hypodermic injection in syphilis. S., Kelley's, of pleural effusion in children ; A preference for lying upon the back or propped up high in bed and avoid- ance of bending toward or pressing, upon the affected side. S., Kellock's, increased vibration of the ribs on sharply percussing them with the right hand, the left hand being placed flatly and firmly on the lower part of the thoracic wall, just below the nipple ; it is elicited in pleural effusion. S., Kennedy's, of preg- nancy, the umbilical or funic souffle. S., Kernig's, contracture or flexion of the knee and hip-joint, at times also of the elbow, when the patient is made to assume the sitting posture ; it is noted in meningitis. S., Klebe (Ger. ). See S., Gersuny's. Konig's Symptom-complex. I. Alternation, for a long period, of constipation and diarrhea, and irregular attacks of colic which are generally of short dura- tion and terminate suddenly. During these attacks the abdomen is distended, there exists frequently a visible peristalsis, and a loud gurgling is heard in the ileocecal region. These symptoms are charac- teristic of tuberculous stenosis of the cecum, 2, Blue- blindness in granular kidney. Koplik's Spots, minute hluish-white spots surrounded by a reddish areola, observed on the mucous membrane of the cheeks and lips during the prodromal stage of measles. S., Kreyssig's, retraction of the epigastrium and the contiguous portions of the false ribs with each systole, in adherent pericardium. S., Krisowski's, of con- genital syphilis, radiating lines about the mouth and the union of the hard palate with the posterior pharyn- geal wall by fibrous tissue. S., Kussmaul's, swell- ing of the cervical veins during inspiration in adherent pericardium and mediastinal tumor. Labyrinthine Disease. See .S"., Gardiner-Brown^ s, S., Lan- cisi's, very feeble heart-beats amounting to a trem- hling of the heart, perceived by palpation in grave myocarditis, S., Landou's, in diagnosis of malig- nant disease inability to grasp the uterus bimanually in the presence of slight ascites. S., Lasegue's, (l) incapacity of the anesthetic hysteric individual to move the extremity which he is prevented from seeing ; (2) to differentiate sciatica from hip-joint disease : in the case of the former, flexion of the thigh upon the hip is painless or easily accomplished when the knee is bent. S., Lehman's, in the administration of chloro- form, to prognosticate as to a ready or difficult anes- thesia, if the eyelids closed by the anesthetizer re- open at once, wholly or in part, the anesthesia will be difficult. The eyes will remain closed from the begin- ning in those who take chloroform well. S., Lenn- hoff 's, in cases of echinococcous cyst on deep inspira- tion a furrow forms above the tumor between it and the edge of the ribs. S., Leyden's, in cases of sub- phrenic pyopneumothorax monometric observation shows that the pressure in the abscess cavity rises dur- ing expiration. The reverse was held by Leyden to occur in- true pneumothorax. S., Litten's, "dia- phragm phenomenon," retraction of the lateral portion of the thorax, where the diaphragm is inserted, the retracted portions being lowered during inspiration and rising during expiration. It is absent in pleuritic adhe- sions, effusion into the pleural cavity, emphysema, etc. S., Lucas', distention of the abdomen, an early sign of rickets. S., Macewen's, increased resonance on combined percussion and auscultation of the skull in certain gross lesions of the intracranial contents— f. g., in cerebral abscess or overdistended lateral ventricles. S., Magnan's, in chronic cocainism ; hallucination of cutaneous sensibility characterized by a sensation of foreign bodies under the skin, which are described as inert and spherical, varying in size from a grain to a nut, or as living things, worms, bugs, etc. S., Mann's, diminished resistance of the scalp to the galvanic current in traumatic neuroses. S., Mann's (Dixon), a disturbance of the normal balance of the muscles in the two orbits so that one eye appears to . be on a lower level than the other ; it is seen in ex- ophthalmic goiter and other affections characterized by tachycardia. S., Marie's, S., Marie-Kahler's, tremor of the extremities or the whole body in exoph- thalmic goiter. , S.s, Mayor's, of pregnancy, the fetal heart-sounds. Measles. See S., Bologniui's, Comby's, Koplik's, Meunier's. S., Meltzer's, nor- mally, on auscultation of the heart (at the side of the xiphoid appendix) there is heard, after swallowing, a first sound produced by the flowing of fine drops, and six or seven seconds after, a glou-glou. According to Meltzer, the second sound fails in the case of occlu- sion or pronounced contraction of the lower part of the esophagus. Meningitis. See S., A'erni^'s, Hoger's, Simon's, Squire' s. S., Meunier's, of measles, a daily loss of weight noticed four or five days after contagion. This may amount to 50 grams daily, com- mencing five or six days before the appearance of catarrhal or febrile symptoms. S., Meyer's, numb- ness of the hands or feet associated with formication. It is observed in the eruptive stage of scarlet fever. Middle-ear Disease. See S., Poliizer's, Schwa- bach's. S., Mobius', inabihty to retain the eyeballs in convergence in exophthalmic goiter. Morgan's (de) Spots, bright red nevoid spots frequently seen in the skin in cases of cancer. Morris' 'Test, a rod, graduated from the center and provided with sliding pointers, is placed across the abdomen, so that its cen- ter corresponds to the median line of the body, and the pointers are moved along it until they reach the outer surface of the greater trochanter. In cases of fracture of the neck of the femur a discrepancy will be found on comparing the measurements on the two sides of the body. S., Miiller's, pulsation of the tonsils and soft palate in cases of aortic insufficiency. SIGNS AND SYMPTOMS 473 SIGNS AND SYMPTOMS S., Murat's, pulmonary tuberculosis; vibration of the affected part of the chest with a sense of discom- fort while talking aloud. S., Mussel's (named from the poet de Musset, who presented the phenomenon), rhythmic movements of the head synchronous with the radial pulse, observed in persons with an aortic affection ; it is considered a pathognomonic sign of an affection of the circulatory system. Mussey's (de) Point or Symptom, "bouton diaphagmatique," a point intensely painful on pressure at the intersection of a line continuous with the left border of the ster- num and of another forming n prolongation of the tenth rib. It is noted in diaphragmatic pleurisy. Myocarditis. See S., LaucisVs. Myopia. See S., Weiss'. Nephrolithiasis. See 5., Thornton's. Neuralgia. See 5., Goussefs, Seelig-MiiUer' s, Trous- tau's. Neurasthenia. See S., Biyson's, Erben's, RosenbacKs, Stillei's, Weiss'. Neuroses, Trau- matic. SeeS.,J?ump/'s. S., Nothnagel's, paraly- sis of the facial muscles, which is less marked on volun- tary movements than on movements connected with emotions. This symptom has been noted in cases of tumor of the optic thalamus. Nystagmus. See S., Bard's. Occlusion. See S., Melfzer's. S., Oppol- zer's, on palpation the seat of the apex-beat is found to change with the alteration of the patient's posture in cases of serofibrinous pericarditis. S., Osiander's, of pregnancy, vaginal pulsation. Palsy, Paralysis. See S., Bell's, Berber's, Bordier and FrenkeV s, Du- chenne's, Joffroy's, Kevillioa's. S., Perez', a loud fricdon murmur heard over the sternum when the patient raises his arms, especially the left, over his head and lets them fall again ; it is noted in cases of aneurysm of the arch of the aorta and mediastinal tu- mors. Pericardial Effusion. See 5., Auenhrug- ger's, Ewari's, Rotch's, Sansbm's, Silison's. Peri- carditis. See .S". , Graces', Josseraud's, Oppolzer' s, Warihin's. Perigastritis. See S., Rosenheim's. Peritonitis. See S., FredericV s. S., Pfuhl's, S., P.-Jaffe's, in subphrenic pyopneumothorax the liquid issues from the exploratory puncture or incision with considerable force during inspiration, while the contrary occurs in true pneumothorax. S.s, Physical, the symptoms derived from auscultation, percussion, etc. S., Pinard's, after the sixth month of pregnancy a sharp pain upon pressure over the fundus uteri is fre- quently a sign of breech presentation. S., Pitres'. 1. "Signe du cordeau." The angle formed by the axis of the sternum and the line represented by a cord dropped from the suprasternal notch to the symphy- sis pubis indicates the degree of deviation of the ster- num in cases of pleuritic effusion. 2. Hypesthesia of the scrotum and testis in tabes dorsalis. Pleural Effusion. See S., Kellock's, Litten' s, Greene's, Fares' (i), Frzewalski's, Sieur's. Pleurisy. See S., Andral's, de Mussey's. S., Plumb-line. See S., Pitres' [\Y Pneumothorax. See S., Leyden's, Pfuhl-Jnffe' s. Politzer's Test, in cases of unilateral middle-ear disease, associated with obstruction of the eustachian tube, the sound of a vibrating tuning-fork (C,) held before the nares during deglutition is per- ceived by the normal ear only ; if the tul:)e be patulous, the sound Sensation is frequently stronger in the affected ear. In unilateral disease of the labyrinth the tuning- fork is heard in the normal ear whether deglutition occur or not. Pregnancy. See S., Ahlfe/d's, Bec- cana's, Goodell's, Huebl's, Jacquemier' s, Kennedy' s. Mayors, Osiander's, Schafer's, Kasch's, Reusnei's, Rinmann's. S., Prevost's, conjugate deviation of the eyes and head, which look away from the palsied extremities and toward the affected hemisphere; it is noted in cerebral hemorrhage.'S., Przewalski's (B. ), of pleurisy with effusion : narrowing of the intercostal spaces and increased rigidity of the intercostal muscles on the affected side. S., Putnam's, absolute in- crease of measurements from the anterior superior iliac spine to the internal malleolus ; it is observed in hysteric hip disease. S., Quinquaud's, of chronic alcoholism : the subject for examination is directed to hold the tips of the outstretched fingers. of one hand perpendicularly to the outspread palm of the examiner and to press upon it with only moderate firmness. In the course of two or three seconds if the person is ad- dicted to alcohol, crepitation of the phalanges will be perceptible, as if the bones of each finger impinged roughly upon each other. The sound ranges in in- tensity from a slight grating to crashing. S., Rasch's, fluctuation obtained by applying two fingers of the right hand to the cervix, as in ballottement, and steadying the uterus through the abdomen with the left hand. It depends upon the presence of the liquor amnii, and is an early sign of pregnancy. S., Reich- mann's, the presence in the stomach before eating in the morning, of an acid liquid mixed with alimentary residues; it is indicative of gastrosuccorrhea and py- loric stenosis. S., Remak's, the production, by the pricking of a needle, of a double sensation, the second being painful ; it is noted in tabes dorsalis. Retinitis. See S., Gould's, Roth's. S., Reusner's, marked pulsation of the uterine uterus felt in the posterior cul- desac during early pregnancy. S., Revilliod's, "signe de I'orbiculaire," inability of the patient to close the eye of the affected side only ; it is observed in par- alysis of the superior facial nerve. Rickets. See i'., Lucas'. S., Rinmann's, of early pregnancy, slender cords radiating from the nipple ; they are considered to be hypertrophic acini of the glands. Rinne's Test, if a vibrating tuning-fork be placed on the vertex, and then, before it has ceased to vibrate, held before a normal ear, the vibration is still distinctly perceived. The test is negative when a lesion exists. S., Rip- ault's, a change in the shape bf the pupil on pressure upon the eye, transitory during life, but permanent after death. S., Roger's, subnormal temperature during the third stage of tuberculous meningitis, re- «garded by Roger as pathognomonic of the disease. S., Romberg's. I. Swaying of the body and in- ability to stand when the eyes are closed and the feet placed together; it is seen in tabes dorsalis, hereditary cerebellar ataxia, etc. 2. Neuralgic pain in the course and distribution of the obturator nerve, pathognomonic of obturator hernia. S., Rommelaere's, diminution of the normal phosphates and chlorids of sodium in the urine is pathognomonic of cancerous cachexia. S., Rosenbach's, (i) loss of the abdominal reflex in inflammatory intestinal diseases ; (2) tremor of the eyelids when the patient is asked to close them, often with insufficient closure of the lids. It is seen in neurasthenia. S., Rosenheim's, a friction sound heard on auscultation over the left hypochondrium in fibrous perigastritis. S., Rosenthal's, the applica- tion of a strong faradic current to the sides of the ver- tebral column causes burning and stabbing pains in cases of spondylitis. S., Roser-Braun's, absence of pulsations of the dura in cases of cerebral abscess, tumors, etc. S., Rotch's, dulness on percussion in the right fifth intercostal space in pericardial effusion. Roth's Spots, white spots, resembling those of albu- minuric retinitis, seen in the region of the optic disc and the macula in cases of septic retinitis. S., Roussel's, a sharp pain caused on light percussion, in the subclavicular region between the clavicle and the third or fourth rib, originating 3 to 4 cm. from the median line and extending to and beyond the shoulder SIGNS AND SYMPTOMS 474 SIGNS AND SYMPTOMS and the supraspinal fossa ; it is observed in incipient tuberculosis. S., Roux's, of suppurative appendici- tis : if on palpation the empty cecum presents a special soft resistance comparable to that of a wet pasteboard tube. S., Rovighi's, hydatid fremitus ; a thrill observed on combined palpation and percussion in cases of superficial hydatid cyst of the liver. S., Rumpf s, fibrillar twitching of muscles in traumatic neuroses. S., Rust's, at every change of position of the body, a patient suffering from caries or carcinoma of the upper, cervical vertebras supports his head with the hand. S., Sanders', undulatory character of the cardiac impulse, most marked in the epigastric re- gion, in adherent pericardium. Sanger's Macula, macula gonorrhoica, a bright red spot marking the ori- fice of the duct of Bartholin's gland in cases of gonor- rheal vulvitis. Sanger's Pupil Reaction, for the differential diagnosis of cerebral syphilis and tabes; in amaurosis and optic atrophy of cerebral syphilis the pupil reflex to light may be preserved and even in- . creased after a protracted stay in the dark, which is never the case in tabes dorsalis. S., Sansom's. i. Considerable extension of dulness in the second and third intercostal spaces in pericardial effusion. 2. A rhythmic murmur transmitted through the air in the mouth when the lips of the patient are applied to the chestpiece of the stethoscope ; it is heard in cases of aortic aneurysm. S., Sarbo's, analgesia of the per- oneal nerve, occasionally observed in tabes dorsalis. Scarlet Fever. See S., Borsieri's, Meyer's. S., Schafer's, of pregnancy, a characteristic discolora- tion in stripes, reddish on a livid background, which appears in the neighborhood of the urethra or on the vestibule of the vagina. The stripes run for the most part crosswise or oblique. The condition is re- garded as due to a vasomotor reaction dependent upon the life of the child, as the stripes disappear as soon as the child within the womb is dead. S., Schaffer's, of hemiplegia. See ReJIex, Schdffei-'s. S., Schlange's, in cases of intestinal obstruction the intestine is dilated above the seat of obstruction and peristaltic move- ments are absent below that point. Schbnlein's Triad, purpuric exanthem, rheumatic phenomena, and gastrointestinal disorders in purpura rheumatica. S., Schiile's, vertical folds between the eyebrows, forming the Greek letter omega (omega melancholium), frequently seen in subjects of melancholia. S., Schultze-Chvostek's. See S., C/ii'ostek's (Illus. Diet.). Schwabach's Test, the duration of the perception of a vibrating tuning-fork placed upon the cranium is prolonged beyond the normal in cases of middle-ear disease, but shortened when the deafness is due to a central cause. Sciatica. See S., Babin- sii's, /cffroy's, Lasigue's. S., Seeligmiiller, mydri- asis on the affected side in cases of neuralgia. S., Semon's, impaired mobility of the vocal cord in car- cinoma of the larynx. Sibson's Notch, the inward curve of the upper left border of precordial dulness in acute pericardial effusion. S., Sieur's, " signe du sou," a clear, metallic sound sometimes heard in cases of pleural effusion on percussing the chest in front with two coins and auscultating behind. S., Silex's, radial furrows about the mouth, and coincidentally in other parts of the face; a pathognomonic sign of con- genital syphilis. S., Simon's, immobility or retrac- tion of the umbilicus during inspiration, sometimes seen in tuberculous meningitis. Smallpox. See S., Grisolle's. S., Smith's (Eustace), of bronchitis: a murmur audible over the sternum when the chin is drawn up. S. of the Sou. See S., Sieur's. Spence's Test, a tumor of the mammary gland can be distinguished from an inflammatory enlargement by the absence, in the latter case, of any tumefaction, there being only the lumpy and wormy sensation of the swol- len acini and ducts. S., Spiegelberg's, a sensation like that of passing over wet india-rubber, imparted to the finger which presses on, and moves along, the af- fected part ; it is noted in cancer of the cervix uteri. Spondylitis. See S., liosenthal' s. S., Squires' (G. W. ), a. rhythmic dilation and contraction of the pupil in basilar meningitis. S., Steele's, exaggerated pulsation over the whole area of the cardiac region ; it is noted in intrathoracic tumor. Stenosis. See S., Aufrecht'' s, Reichniann' s, Traiibe* s. S., Stiller's, marked mobility or fluctuation of the tenth rib in neu- rasthenia and enteroptosis. Syn., Costa Jluchians decima. S., Stokes'. (See Illus. Diet.) 2. Marked feebleness of the first heart-sound, which calls for alcoholic stimulation, if it occurs during fevers. S., Straus', in facial paralysis from a central cause the hypodermic injection of pilocarpin causes no appreciable difference in the perspiration of the two sides, either as to time or quantity, whereas there is a marked re- tardation of the secretion on the affected side in severe peripheral paralysis. S., Strauss', the administration of fatty food by the mouth causes an increase in the amount of fatty constituents in the effusion of chylous ascites. Syphilis. See S., Denwrquaf s, Justus', JCrisowski's, Silex's, Wagner's. Tabes. SeeS.,£ecA- terew's, Berger's, Biernacki's, Frenkel' s, Gmvers' , Pitres' (2), Remak' s, Romberg's, Sdnge)' s, Sarbo's. S., Tchoudnovsky's, in cases of pneumoperitonitis with intestinal perforation, a peculiar murmur heard on abdominal auscultation, at each respiratory movement, and in which the maximum intensity is situated at the sur- face of the perforation. Tetany. %t.&S., Bechterew' s, Erb' s, Hoffmann' s, Weiss' . S., Thornton's, violent pain in the flanks in nephrolithiasis. S., Tourette (Gilles de la), inversion of the ratio existing normally between the earthy phosphates and alkaline phosphates of the urine ; it is found in paroxysms of hysteria. Traube's Phenomenon, a double sound, systolic and diastolic, heard over peripheral arteries, especially the femoral, in aortic insufficiency, occasionally also in mitral stenosis, lead-poisoning, etc. S., Tresilian's, of mumps : the opening of Stenson's duct on the inner surface of the cheek, outside the second upper molar, becomes a bright red papilla. S., Troisier's, enlarge- ment of the left supraclavicular lymph-glands, an in- dication of malignant disease of the intraabdominal region. Trousseau's Points apophysaires, points sensitive to pressure over the dorsal and lumbar verte- bras in intercostal and lumboabdominal neuralgias. Tuberculosis. See S., BareggVs, Granclier' s, Hoch- singer's, Murat' s, RousseV s. Tumor. See S., Nothndgel' s, Roser-Bratin' s, Spence's, Steel's. Ty- phoid. See S., Bareggi's, Doane's. S., Uhthoff's, the nystagmus of multiple cerebrospinal sclerosis. Ulnar Phenomenon, a condition of analgesia of the trunk of the ulnar nerve on one side, absent in the majority of general paralytics and mostly present in other insane patients. S., Unschuld's, a tendency to cramps in the calf of the leg ; it is an early Sign in diabetes. S., Vigoroux's, the diminished resistance of the skin to the galvanic current in exophthalmic goiter. S., Vincent. See Argyll- Robertson's Pupil in Table of Signs (Illus. Diet.). S., Vohsen- Davidsohn's. See S., Davidsohn' s (Illus. Diet.). S., Voltolini-Heryng's. See S., lieryng's. S., Wahl's Tvon). i. Distention of the bowel (local meteorism) above the point at which there exists an obstruction. 2. A scraping or blowing sound, syn- chronous with the cardiac impulse, heard over an arterial trunk immediately after the partial division. SIGNALETIC SINISTROCEREBRAL through injury, of the vessel. S., Warthin's, ac- centuation of the pulmonary sound in acute pericarditis. S., Wegner's, in fetal syphilis the dividing-line between the epiphysis and diaphysis of long bones, which under normal conditions is delicate and recti- linear, appears as a broad, irregular, yellowish line. S., Weiss, "facialis phenomenon," contraction of the facial muscles upon light percussion ; it is noticed in tetany, neurasthenia, hysteria, and exophthalmic goiter. S., Williams', diminished inspiratory expansion on the left side in adherent pericardium. Williams' Tracheal Sound, a high-pitched tympanitic sound heard on percussion over the second and third ribs near the sternum, the mouth being open ; it is noted in in- filtration of the lung. Sig^aletic [sig-nal-et'-ik). Relating to signalment. Signalization, Signalment [sig-nal-i-za'-shun, sig'- nal-ment) [^signum, a. s\^n\. ?iee Berlillonage {IWns. Diet. ) and Identification, Anthropometric. Siguatera. (See lUus. Diet.) [Sp. fish-poisoning.] 2. Poisoning from the ingestion of fresh food uninfected by bacteria but in which the toxin is a leukomain formed by the physiologic activity of the tissues. Silberol («7'-i«''-o/). \i^& Silver Paraphenol-sulfonate. Silicon. (See lUus. Diet.) S. Carbid, a compound prepared by heating in an electric furnace silica and carbon in the presence of salt. Next to the diamond it is the hardest substance known. The pure salt forms colorless, transparent laminas of diamond-like luster. Its specific gravity is 3.22 and its index of hardness 9.5. S. Tetracetate, Si(0. CjHjO)}, acetoortho- silicic anhydrid, a substance occurring in prismatic crystals. Siliqua. (See lUus. Diet.) S. olivse, S. olivae ex- terna, the nerve-fibers encircling the olive. S. olivae interna, the dentoliva. Silk. (See Illus. Diet.) S. Gelatin, a glutinous mass formed by boiling certain kinds of raw silk in water. It is used in bacteriology as a culture-medium for the majority of bacilli of water and air. S., Tail's, or cable twist ; it differs from ordinary silk in containing the gums or animal matter imparted by the worm in the spinning process. [Truax. ] S.vine. See /"ot- ploca. Silphologic [sil-fol-oj'-ik) [ailpi, an insect; UynQ, science]. Larval." Silver. (See Illus. Diet. ) S. Arsenite, AgjAsOj, an alterative and antisepdc ; used in skin-diseases. Dose, Y^j-jlj- gr. (o.ooo6-o.ODii gm.). S. -casein, a fine white powder soluble in hot water, obtained from sodium casein by action of silver nitrate and alcohol. It is used in gonorrhea in 2^-ro% soludons. S." . Chlorid, AgCl, a white powder soluble in ammonium, potassium thiosulfate, or potassium cyanid. It is used as an antiseptic and a nerve sedative. Dose, X~M^~ 1% gr. (0.02-0.05-0.1 gm.). Syn., Horn-silver; Luna cornea. S. Citrate, AgjCjHjO,, a fine dry powder soluble in 3800 parts of water, used as a surgical antiseptic and disinfectant. Application \i-is-tra'-slitm). i. A turning to the left. 2. Sinistrality. Sinistraural [sin-is-trazv'-ral) [sinister, left; auris, ear]. Left-eared; the reverse is dextraural. Sinistrocardial (sin-istro-knr'-de-al) [sinister, left; mptVia, heart]. Having the heart to the left of the median line ; the reverse is dextrocardia!. S{nisiToc&TehTa.\ {sin-is-tro-se!''-e-bral \. i. Located in the left cerebral hemisphere. 2. Functionating prefer- entially with the left side of the brain ; the reverse is dextrocerebral. SINISTROCULAR 476 SKIMMIA Sinistrocular [sin-is-irok'-u-lar). Left-eyed; there- verse is dextrocular. Sinistrogyric i^sin-is-tro-jl' -rik'). See Sinistrorse (lUus. Diet.). Sinistrohepatal (sin-is-tro-hep'-at-al) [sinister, left; ■ipzap, liver], , Having the liver to tlie left of the median line ; the reverse is dextrohepatal. Sinistromanual (sin-is-ti-o-inan'-ti-al) \_sinister, left; manus, hand]. Left-handed; the reverse is dextro- manual. Sinistropedal [sin-is-trop'-ed-al) [sinister, left; pes, foot]. Left-footed; the reverse is dextropedal. Sinistrosplenic (sin-is-tro-splen'-ili). Having the spleen to the left of the median line ; the reverse is dextrosplenic. Sinistrotorsion (sin-is-tro-tor'-shun) [sinister, left; iorquere, to turn]. A twisting or turning toward the left ; the reverse is dextrotorsion. ■Sinistrous (««-zy-//«j). Awkward, unskilled ; there- verse is dextrous, skilled, expert. Sinkalin, Sinkolin (sink' -al-in, -ol-in). See Cholin (Illus. Diet.). Sinuitis. See Sinusitis. Sinus. (See Illus. Diet.) S.s, Accessory, of the Nose, the maxillary, frontal, ethmoid, and sphenoidal sinuses. S., Arlt's, a small depression, directed for- ward and outward, in the lower portion of the lacri- mal sac; it is not constant. S., Common, of the Vestibule. See Utricle (2) (Illus. Diet.). S., Duncan's, the fifth ventricle. ' S., Guerin's, the lacuna magna, situated in the mesial line of the upper wall of the urethra, near the external meatus. S. of the Heart, the chief cavity of either of the auricles. S., Lieutaud's, the straight sinus. S., Littre's, the transverse sinus. S., Maier's. Ste S. maieri (Illus. Diet.). S., Precaval. See Duct of Cuvier (Illus. Diet.). S., Sagittal, Inferior. '&e.& S., Inferior Lon- gitudinal (Illus. Diet.). Sinusitis (si-nus-i' -tis). Inflammation of a sinus. S., Serous, S., Chronic Catarrhal. See Mucocele (Illus. Diet.). Sinusoidal (si-nus-oid'-al). Pertaining to or derived from a sinusoid. Sinusoids [si'-nus-oids) [sinus, a curve ; eliSof, like- ness]. A system of relatively large spaces or tubes constituting the embryonic circulatory system in the suprarenal gland [Minot] ; also in the liver and the pronephros and me-sonephros ; the endothelial walls are in close apposition to the cells of the parenchyma, without the intervention of connective tissue. Sinusphlebitis (si-nus-fleb-i' -tis). Phlebitis of a cra- nial sinus. Sinusthrombosis [si-nus-throvi-bo' -sis'). Thrombosis of a cranial sinus. Sionagra (siron-ag'-rah) [aiayav, a jaw-bone; aypa, a seizure]. Gout in the jaw-bone. Sirocco (si-ro/Z-o) [It.]. A hot, moist, south or south- easterly wind of southern Europe, which raises a haze in the air and produces a sensation of extreme languor both in man and beast. It is much feared in Sicily and especially in Palermo [Weber]. Syn., Solano. Cf Mist7-al, Simoon, Barmattan , Khamsin, Foehn, JVorther, Mwnuku. Sirolin [sur' -ol-in). Thiocol. 10%, in a syrup of orange bark. It is used in tuberculosis, bronchitis, and intes- tinal catarrh. Dose, 3 or 4 teaspoonfuls (15-20 c,c. ) daily. Sisymbrium [sis-iin'-bre-um] [aia'u/ifipiov, from m'lf, a pig ; bfifiptoQ, rainy, wet ; a plant growmg in wet places where swine wallowed]. A genus of cruciferous plants. S. officinale, Scop., wild mustard, singer's herb, a European species, laxative, diuretic, and ex- pectorant, and is employed in laryngeal catarrh and laryngitis. Dose, 3 cupfuls a day of a decoction of 30 grams of the leaves, sweetened with 60 grams of a syrup of the drug made in the usual way. Sitieirgia (sit-e-ir' -je-ah) [oltIov, {ood ;' dp-yeiv, toyshut out]. Sollier's term for hysteric anorexia. Sitogen [si'-to-jen ) . A vegetable food product intended to replace meat extracts. Sitotoxicon i^si-to-toks' -ik-on) [airof, food; ro^ucov, poi- son] . The active poisonous agent in sitotoxism ; all sitotoxicons are not of bacterial origin. Sitotoxin {si-to-toks'-in). Any basic poison generated in vegetable food by g.rowth of bacteria or fungi. Sitotoxism (si-to-toks' -izm) [aho^, food ; to^ikov, poi- son]. Poisoning with vegetable food infected with moulds and bacteria. Skatemia, Skataemia. See Scatemia. Skeletal {skel'-et-al). Of, or pertaining to, or con- nected with the skeleton or supporting structures of a body. Skeleteusis (skel-et-u' -sis). See Sceletuma (Illus. Diet.). Skeletogenous [skel-et-of-en-tis) [skeleton ; yevvav, to produce]. Giving rise to a skeleton. Skeletonize (skel'-et-on-lz). To reduce to a skeleton. Skeletopeia, SkeletopcEia [skel-et-o-pe'-i-ah) [axele- t6v, skeleton ; itoielv, to do]. The branch of anatomy dealing with the construction of skeletons and the pre- liminary preparation of the bones. Skeletotopic (skel-et-o-top'-ik). Applied by Waldeyer to such topographic description as refers a part or organ to its relation to the skeleton. Skeletopy [skel-et'-op-e). See Skeletotopy. Skeletotopy [skel-et-ot'-o-pe) [ffKEAfrdu, skeleton; rdvog, a place], Waldeyer' s term for the relation of an organ or part to the osseous skeleton of the whole organism, Cf, hololopy, Idiotopy, Syntopy. Skerljevo. See Scherlievo. Skiagram [ski'-ag-ram) [rjicia, shadow; ypafi/ia, a writing]. The finished, printed jr-ray picture. Syn., Shadowgram ; Inductogravi. Skiagraph (ski'-ag-raf). See Skiagram. Skiagrap'her (ski-ag'-raf-iir). An adept in skiagraphy. Skiagraphy (ski-ag'-ra-fe) [cuia, shadow ; ypd^eiv, to write]. Photography by the x-rays; skotography, skiography, radiography, electrography, electroskiog- raphy, rontography, and the new photography are names that have been used to designate the method. Skiameter (ski-am' -et-ur) [oKia, shadow; fiirpov, measure]. An apparatus devised by Biesalski for measuring the intensity of the Rontgen rays and for the recognition of fine differences in the density of x-ray .shadows, Skiametry (ski-am' -et-re). Shadow mensuration ap- plied to a method of determining the density of x-ray shadows. Skiaporescopy (ski-ap-or-es'-ko-pe). See Retinoscopy (Illus. Diet.). Skiascope (ski'-as-kip) [aaia, shadow ; aKoiriiv, to view]. An instrument employed in skiascopy. S.- optometer, an optometer designed for the determina- tion of the refraction of the eye by skiascopy. Skiascopia, Skiascopy (ski-as-ko'-pe-ah, ski-as' -ko-pe). See Retinoscopy (Illus, Diet,). Skiatherapy (ski-ah-ther' -ap-e) [ama, a shadow ; dEpaireid, therapy]. The therapeutic application of x-rays. Skimmetin (skim'-et-in). CjMgO,. A dissociation product of skimmin by action of dilute mineral acid with heat ; it is perhaps identical with umbelliferone. Skimmia (skim' -e-ah) [mijama-skimmi, Japanese name], A genus of the Rutacece. S. japonica, SKIMMIN Thunb. , a species of Japan ; the flowers are used to flavor tea, the leaves contain an ethereal oil, the bark contains the gliicosid skimmin. Skimmin (i/^tw/-»()- CijHigOj. A glucosid similar to scopolin and esculin isolated from the bark of Skim- mia japoniia, Thunb., occurring in long, colorless needles soluble in hot water, alcohol, or alkalis, insol- uble in chloroform or ether; melts at 210° C. Skin. (See Illus. Diet.) S., Atrophy of the, a ■wasting-away or retrogressive change in the skin ; dermatatrophia. S., Congestion of the, engorge- ment of the bloodvessels of the skin ; dermathemia. S., Edema of the, effusion of serum into the areolar tissue of the skin ; dermatochysis. S. -grafting, (i) Auto-epidermic: When the epithelial cells are taken from the patient, it includes, (a\ scrapings from healthy skin, [b] corn shavings, (, color- less, rhombic, bitter crystals, soluble in 4 parts of water, 2 parts of boiling water. Syn. , S. Wolframite. S. Valerate. See S.valerianas (Illus. Diet.). S. Xanthogenate, NaCjHjOS.^, a compound obtained by adding a saturated alcoholic solution of soda to carbon disulfid. It is antiseptic and germicide and used as an antiphylloxerin. SodoT [so' -dor). The proprietary name for capsules of liquid carbonic acid for preparation of carbonated beverages. Softening. (See Illus. Diet.) S., Gray, an inflam- matory .softening of the brain or cord with a gray discoloration. S., Green, a purulent softening of nervous matter. Soil. (See Illus. Diet.) S. -water. See Subsoil-water. S.-w. theory. See Pettenkofer. Soja Beans. The edible seeds of Glycine soja, Sieb., a leguminous plant of the East Indies. The meal of the soja beans is used in diabetes. They contain a diastatic ferment, casein, cholesterin, lecithin, aspar- agin, leucin, cholin, hypoxanthin bases, phenylamido- proprionic acid, oil (18%), sugar (12%). Sokra [E. Ind. without flesh or blood, skeleton]. Ver- nacular for trypanosomiasis (^q. v.). Solanism {so'-lan-izm). Night-shade poisoning from ingestion of berries of Solarium dulcamara, L. , or S. nigrum, or rarely through eating unripe potatoes ; due partly to the contained glucosid, causing vomiting, pain, and diarrhea, partly to tropein, marked by symp- toms of belladonna poisoning. Solano [so-lok'-no). The Spanish name for sirocco. Solanum. (See Illus. Diet.) S. carolinense, L., horse nettle, indigenous to the United States ; a fluid extract from the fresh berries is recommended in epi- lepsy, tetanus, and convulsions of pregnancy. Dose, 0.6-1.8 c.c. It is also used as an abortifacient. S. crispum, R. et P., S. gayanum, Phil., and S. tomatillo, indigenous to Chili and Peru, are used under the name Of natrix in inflammatory fevers, in typhus, etc. S. dulcamara, L. , bitter-sweet, is in- digenous to Europe and Asia, contains dulcamarin and solanin. An extract from ihe young branches is employed as an alterant and diuretic in dropsy, cutaneous diseases, and rheumatism. Dose, 5-20 gr. (0.32-1.3 gm. ), S. insidiosum. Mart., and S. paniculatum, L. , jurubeba, species of Brazil, are alterative and anti- blennorrheic. Dose of fid. ex. in gonorrhea and syph- ilis, 15-30 n\, (0.9-1.8 c.c). S. nigrum, L., night- shade, found in Europe, Asia, and America, is used as a diuretic and emetic, and externally as a cataplasm. S. tuberosum, L., the potato, indigenous to Chili ; it contains solanin, solanidin, and solanein and a small amount of tropein. The tubers contain the proteid tuberin. Solarization (so-lar-i-za'-shun) [sol, the sun]. The application of solar or electric light for therapeutic purposes. Solenoid [so'-len-oid) \_au7iliv, a pipe ; eiMof, likeness]. SOLICICTUS 480 SOMNILOQUIST A spiral of conducting wire wound into a cylindric shape so tliat it is almost equivalent to a number of equal and parallel circuits arranged upon a common axis; in therapeutics the name is applied to a large cage used for holding the patients in teslaization in such manner that they are not in direct communication with the current. Solicictus [so-lis-ik'-tus). Synonym oi Heatstroke. Sollunar (sol-lu'-nar) [W, sun; luna, moon]. In- fluenced by or relating to the sun and the moon. Solphinol [sol'-fe-nol). A mixture of borax, boric acid, and sulfurous alkalis ; a white, crystalline, odorless powder, soluble in lo parts of water or in 20 parts of glycerin. It is used as an antiseptic. Solpugidse (sol-pu' -je-de) \solpuga, a venomous spider]. A group of spider-like arachnids having closer rela- tionship to the scorpions than to the true spiders. Their bite is poisonous. See Galeodes. Solutio. (See lUus. Diet.) S. lithantracis ace- tonica, a solution of coal-tar 10 parts, in benzole 20 parts, and acetone 77 parts. It is employed in skin- diseases. S. retinae, detachment of the retina. Solution. (See Illus. Diet.) S., Burrow's, consists of alum, 5 parts, lead acetate, 25 parts ; in 500 parts of water; used to wash old ulcers. S., Colloidal, one obtained by dipping bars of metal into pure water and passing a heavy electric current from one bar to the other through the water. The metal under these conditions is torn off in a state of such fine division that it remains suspended in the water in the form of a solution. Syn. , Pseiidosolution. S., Gowers', for use with the hemoglobinometer. Sodium sulfate, 104 grains ; acetic acid, i dram ; distilled water, 4 oz. S., Grammolecular, one in which each liter contains the weight of one atom or molecule of the active chemical expressed in grams. S., Harris' (Thos.), for the preservation of organic urinary sediments ; potassium acetate, 60 gm.; chloroform, loc.c. ; distilled water, 1000 c.c. S., Hayem's, for tfse with the hemocyto- meter. See under Stains, Rxaviination of the Blood (Illus. Diet.). S., Herard's : sodium chlorate, 0.5 gm. ; potassium chlorid, 0.25 gm. ; sodium phosphate, 1.25 gm.; sodium chlorid, 4.5 gm.; distilled water, 1000 c.c. S.s, Isotonic, such as are equal in osmotic pressure. S., Keyes', for use with the hemoglobinometer : " Take urine slightly phosphatic, easily obtainable after a meal, about 1020 sp. gr., and make of it a saturated solution with borax. Clouds of earthy phosphates are thrown down. Filtration yields a clear alkaline fluid of sp. gr. about 1030. One-half of water added will reduce the specific gravity to 1020 and the fluid is ready for use." S., LofBer's : menthol, 10 gm. ;' toluene, sufficient to make 33 c.c; creolin, 2 c.c; ferric chlorid solution, 4 c.c. ; alcohol, sufficient to make ICO c.c. S., Mandl's, a gargle consisting of iodin, 6 gr. ; potas- sium iodid, 20 gr. ; glycerin, 6 dr.; water, 2 dr. S., Potain's, for use with the hemoglobinometer : A mixture of a solution of gum acacia, sp. gr. 1020, one volume ; equal parts of sodium sulfate and sodium chlorid in solution of sp. gr. 1020 three volumes. S., Potassium Silicate, a colorless, slightly turbid, syrupy liquid with alkaline reaction, consisting of 10% of potassium silicate in water, KjSiO, + aqua. S., Sherrington's, for use with the hemocytometer : methylene-blue, o.i gm. ; sodium chlorid, 1.2 gm. ; neutral potassium oxalate, 1.2 gm.; distilled water, 300 c.c. S., Test, a standard solution. S., Thiersch's, a valuable antiseptic wash for the nose, throat, or stomach, consisting of salicylic acid 2 parts, boric acid 12 parts, water looo parts. S., Toisson's, for use with the hemocytometer: Methyl-violet, 5 B, 0.025 gm. ; sodium chlorid, l.o gm. ; sodium sulfate, 8.0 gm.; neutral glycerin, '30.0 c.c; distilled water, 160,0 c.c. S., Topfer's, a solution of dimethylamidoazo- benzol. S., Trunecek's. See Serum, Trunecek' s. S.s, Van't Hoff's Theory of: "The osmotic pressure of a substance in solution is the same as the gas pressure which would be observed if the substance alone, in gaseous state, occupied the volume of the solution at the same temperature." S., Water-glass. See 6"., Potassium Silicate. Solvosal-lithia [sol-vo-sal-lith'-e-ah). See Lithium Salolophosphate. Somaticovisceral (so-mat-ik-o-vis' -iir-a/) [piiiia bodyj viscera']. Relating to the body and the viscera. Sotnatochrome [so-mat' -o-krom) [auiia body ; xP'^H-'^t color]. Applied by Nissl to a group of nerve-cell.s possessing a well-defined cell-body completely sur- rounding the nucleus on all sides, the protoplasm having a distinct contour. This group is divided into arkyochrome, stichochrome, arkyostichochrome, and gyrochrome nerve-cells. Somatodymia {so-mnt-o-dim' -e-ah) [aa/ia, body ; Svtiv, to enter]. Twin monstrosity in which the trunks are united. There are several varieties : ischiodymia, union by the hips ; infraomphalodytnia, union in the inferior umbilical region ; omphalotiyviiaj union in the umbilical region ; supraoviphalodynna, union in the superior umbilical region; sternodymia, by the ster- num ; sternoomphalodymia, union by the sternal and the umbilical regions ; vertedrodyviia, union by the vertebras. Somatose. (See Illus. Diet.) S., Ferro-, S., Iron, a preparation of somatose containing 2fo of iron. Dose, 5-10 gm. daily. S., Milk, a tasteless, inodor- ous food in the form of a powder prepared from milk with 5 % of tannic acid ; used in chronic diseases of digestive tract. Dose for adults, i!-3 tablespoonfuls (30-45 c.c.) daily. Somatosplanchnopleuric [so-mat-o-splank-no-plu' - rik). Relating to the somatopleura and the splanchno- pleura. Somesthetic, Somaesthetic (so-mes-thet'-ik) loafia, body; aiaOriaLQ, sensation]. Pertaining to general sensory structures. S. Area, Munk's Rorperfiihl- sphdre, the region of the cortex in which the axons of the general sensory conduction path terminate. S. Path, the general sensory conduction path leading to the cortex. Somiology (so-nii-ol'-o-je) [aHiui, body; Adyof, science]. A term proposed by Rafinesque, 18 14, as a common name under which to consider the phenomena of organic nature, now covered by the term biology. Cf. 07'ganology : Organoniy. Somnambulance [som-nam'-l/u-lanz). Somnambu- lism. Somnambulation (sotn-nam-bu-la'-shun). Somnam- bulism. Somnambulator [som-nam'-bu-la-tor). A somnam- bulist, a sleep-walker. Somnambulism. (See Illus. Diet.) S. provoqufe, sleep-walking induced by mesmerism, hypnotism, or " electrobiology." Somnambulist (som-nam' -bu-lisf). One who walks in his sleep. Somnial [som'-ne-al') \jomniatio, dreaming]. Relat- ing to dreams. Somniative, Somniatory [som'-ne^at-iv, som' -ne-at-o: re). Relating to dreaming, producing dreams. Somnicviloxis [som-nih'-u-lus) [io?«KOj, sleep] . Drowsy, sleepy, Somniloquist [som-nil'-o-kzvist). One given to som- niloquence. SOMNIPATHIST 481 SPACE Somnipathist, Somnipatby. See Somnopathist, Som- nopathy. Somnoform {som' -no-form). An anesthetic consisting of ethyl chlorid, 60% ; methyl chlorid, 35^ ; ethyl bromid, 5J^. Somnol (som'-nol). A synthetic product of chlor- ethanal with a polyatomic alcohol radicle ; used as a hyp- notic and cerebral sedative. Dose, 2—4 fiuidrams. Somnolescent [som-no-les'-ent] [somnus, sleep], i. Drowsy. 2. Inducing drowsiness. Somnone [som'-non). A proprietary hypnotic said to contain opium, lupulin, and lactucarium. Dose, i- 2 c c. Somnopathist (sotn-nop' -atk-isi) [somnus, sleep ; nddog, disease]. One subject to hypnotic trance. Somnopathy [som-nop' -atk-e). Hypnotic somnambu- lism. Soorangee. A dyestuff of India obtained from Morinda citrifolia, L. Cf. Morindin (lUus. Diet.). Sootwart (soot' -wart). Chimney-sweeper's cancer. Sophiology (jo/'-f-o/'-o-;V) [tro^df, wise; Arfyof, science] . The science of activities designed to give instruction (J. W. Powell). Soporate (so'-por-at) [sopor, sleep]. To stupefy, to render drowsy. Sorbose (sor'-boz). See Sorbinose (lUus. Diet.). Sordes. (See Illus. Diet.) S. gastricae, undigested gastric debris. Syn., Saburra gastrica. Sordid [sor'-did) [sordidus, dirty, filthy]. In biology, of a dull or dirty color. Sordidin (sor' -did-in) . Cj,H,jO, or Cj3H,„03. A substance isolated from the lichen, Zeora sordida, Kb. Sore. (See Illus. Diet.) S., Delhi, S., Penjdeh, S., Natal. See Furunculus orientalis (Illus. Diet.). S.-feet of Coolies, S.s, Water. See Itch, Coolie. S. -mouth, Ceylon. See Aphthrs tropica. S. -throat of Fothergill, ulcerative angina of severe scarlatina (scarlatina anginosa). S. , Veld. See under Veld. Sorghine [sor'-gln). A red pigment found in the fruit of Sorghum vulgare, Pers. Sorghotine [soP -go-ten) . A red pigment obtained from the fruit of Sorghutn vulgare, Pers. Sorgothine (sor' -go-then). A red coloring-matter found in the chaff of Sorghum vulgare, Pers. Cf. Sorghine. Sorrocco (sor-ok'-o). Puna. An affection resembling sea- sickness common in the high regions of South America. Cf. Soroche. Soson (so' -zon). Unaltered meat albumin, 98.5^, in powder. It is odorless and palatable. Sostrum (sos'-trum) [sostron, a reward for saving life]. A physician's fee. Soul. (See Illus. Diet.) S. -deafness, deprivation of all sensation of sound or reminiscence of it. S., Stahl's, according to the doctrine of George Ernst Stahl (1660-1734), the supreme, life-giving, life-pre- serving principle, distinct from the spirit : when hindered in its operation, disease resulted ; it gov- erned the organism chiefly by way of the circulation. His doctrine was called animism and was a reaction against the chemical and mechanical theories of the seventeenth century. [Park.] Cf. Force, Animal. South African Horse-sickness. See Horse-sickness and Edemamycosis. Southern Fever. Synonym of Texas Fever. ^oymiia. (soi'-mid-ah) [Indian name]. A genus of the Meliacece. S. febrifuga, A. Juss., an East Indian tree, furnishes rohun bark, introduced as a medicine in 1807 and used as a tonic and antiperiodic. Sozalbutnose (so-zal'-bu-moz). See Antiphthisin . Sozoborol (so-zo-bo'-rol). A mixture used in coryza said to consist of aristol, sozoiodolates, and borates. Sozoiodol. (See Illus. Diet. ) S., Lead, fine acicular 31 crystals sparingly soluble in water. S., Sodium. See Sodium Sozoiodolale. Space. (See Illus. Diet.) S., Bogros', a space be- tween the peritoneum above and the fascia transver- salis below, in which the lower portion of the external iliac artery can be reached without wounding the peri- toneum. S., Bottcher-Cotugno's, S., Cotugno's, the saccus endolymphaticus of the internal ear. S., CoUes', the space beneath the perineal fascia contain- ing the ischiocavernosus, transversus perinei and bul- bocavernosus, the bulbous portion of the urethra, the posterior scrotal (labial) vessels and nerves, and loose areolar tissue. S., Complemental (of pleura), the portion of the pleural cavity just above the attachments of the diaphragm which is not filled with lung during inspiration. S.s, Czermak's Interglobular, irregu- lar branched spaces in the crusta petrosa and enamel of the teeth. S., Henke's Retrovisceral, the pre- vertebral space of the thorax which is continuous with the cervical space and is filled with areolar and fatty tissue. S.s, His' Perivascular, lymph-spaces sur- rounding the blood-vessels of the brain and spinal cord. S., Hypoprostatic, the space between the rec- tum and the prostate. S.s, Interlamellar, the spaces between the lamellse of the cornea. S., Interlobu- lar. See Fissure, Interlobular (Illus. Diet. ). S.s, Intermuscular, in the popliteal region, the spaces between the quadriceps extensor and the posterior muscles of the thigh. S., Interproximate, in den- tistry the V-shaped space between the proximate sur- faces of the teeth and the alveolar septum which is filled by the gum. S., Kiernan's, an interlobular space of the liver. S., Kretzschmanil's, a small pocket in tlie attic of the middle ear situated below Prussack's space. S.s, ^uhnt's, the recesses of the posterior chamber ; a series of radial spaces which communicate anteriorly with the posterior chamber of the eye and contain aqueous humor. S.s, Lange's, the rhomboidal meshes of the reticular layer of the skin. S.s, Larrey's, spaces between the parts of the diaphragm attached to the sternum and those that are attached to the ribs. S., Lesshaft's, Lesshafti rhombus, a locus minoris resistentise existing in the re- gon of the twelfth rib in some individuals, which allows the pointing of an abscess or the protrusion of a hernia. It is bounded, in front, by the external ob- lique ; behind, by the latissimus dorsi ; above, by the serratus posticus inferior, and below, by the internal oblique. Syn., GrymfeW s triangle; Lumbocostoab- dominal triangle; Spatiu?n tendineum lumbale. S., Macewen's. See Triangle, M.'s. S.s, Magen- die's, imperfectly closed lymph-spaces formed by the separation of the arachnoid from the pia and corre- sponding to the cerebral sulci. S., Malacarne's. See Tarinus' Space (Illus. Diet.). S., Meckel's, a dural space in the gasserian ganglion. S., Nuel's. See N^uel (Illus. Diet. ). S., Perilenticular, the space surrounding the crystalline lens holding the zonule of Zinn. S., Pituitary, the space between the two cra- nial trabeculse wherein the hypophysis appears. S., Prevesical. See S. , Retzius' . S., Prussack's (Alex- ander), the small space formed in the attic of the middle ear by the external ligament of the malleus above, the short process of the malleus below, the neck of the malleus internally, and Shrapnell's membrane exter- nally. S., Quadrilateral, the anterior and posterior triangles of the neck taken together. S., Quincke's, the space between the third and fourth lumbar verte- bras. S., Rectovesical, the space between the blad- der and the rectum. S., Retzius'. See Cavity, Pre- peritoneal (Illus. Diet.). S., Schwalbe's, the subvaginal space of the optic nerve. S., Supracho- SPANAMENORRHEA 482 SPERMATOCYSTOTOMY Toidal, the space between the velum interpositum and the fornix. S.s, v. Troeltsch's, two small pockets formed in the upper part of the attic of the middle ear by folds of mucous membrane. S., Zang's, the space between the two tendons of origin of the sternomas- toid in the supraclavicular fossa. Spanamenorrhea [span-ah-men-or-e'-ah). See Spa- menorrhea (Illus. Diet.). Spanemy [span'-em-e). See Spaneinia (Illus. Diet.). Spaniocardia {^span-e-o-kar' -lie-ah) [tr-oi'fof, seldom ; KapcUa, heart]. Landois' name for bradycardia. Spanish Fever. Synonym of Texas Fever. Spanopnea [span-op/ -ne-ah) \_oiTdvi<:, scarcity ; kvuv, to breathe]. Infrequency of respiratory action. Spargin [spar' -jin). A yellowish-red coloring-matter found by Reinsch in the berries of Asparagus offid- nalis^ L. Spartein. (See Illus. Diet.) S. Hydrochlorate, CjjHjgNj . 2HCI, colorless crystals, soluble in water or alcohol, used as the sulfate. S. Hydroiodate, C^^HjgNg . HI, white needles, soluble in water or alco- hol, usage and dose as the sulfate. S. Sulfate, CijHjjNj . HJS04-^- 4H2O, bitter, colorless prisms, soluble in water or alcohol, boil at 136° C. It is a heart stimulant and diuretic. Dose, Yb-Yi gr- (o.ou-0.022 gm.). Max. dose, ^ gr. (0.032 gm.) single; |4f-2 gr. (0.05-0.13 gm.) daily. S. Triio- did, Cj-HjgNjIj, a black powder obtained from an ethereal solution of iodin and spartein ; soluble in alcohol. Usage and dosage as spartein sulfate. Spartism [spar^-tizm). Poisoning from .spartein; char- acterized by vomiting, somnolence, paralytic-like weakness, and accelerated pulse. Spasm. (See Illus. Diet.) S. of Accommodation, spasm of the ciliary muscles, producing accommoda- tion for objects near by. S., Carpopedal, a contrac- tion causing flexion of the fingers and wrist, or ankles and toes. S., Clonic, in the Area of the Nervus accessorius. Synonym of Wryneck, Spasmodic. S., Clonic, in the Area of the Portio dura. Syn- onym of Tic, Painless. S., Cynic. See under Cynic (Illus. Diet.). S.s, Deglutition, a paroxysm of rapid swallowing, noted by Young (1901) as a symptom of whooping-cough. S.s, Fatigue, Pootp's term for a group of affections characterized by spas- modic contractions, either clonic or tonic, brought about by voluntary movement ; the exciting cause being limited to some particular action. Syn., Func- tional spasms (Weir Mitchell) ; Movement spasms ; Business spasms ; Occupation spasms ; Professional spasms ; Coordinated business neuroses (Benedict) ; Handicraft spasms. Ger. Beschdftigungs Neurosen. Cf. Cramp and Palsy. S.s, Friedreich's. Synonym of Paramyoclonus multiplex. S.s, Function, S., Functional, S., Handicraft. See S., Fatigue. S., Hammer. See Palsy, Hammer. S., Idiopathic Muscular. See 7i/«K;7/« (Illus. Diet. ). S., Laryn- geal Congenital. See Croaking, Respiratory (in babies). S., Lock, a form of writer's cramp in which the fingers become locked on the pen. S., Mastica- tory (of the face). See Trismus (Illus. Diet.). S., Mimic, facial neuralgia. S.s, Movement. See S.s, Fatigue. S., Muscular, Idiopathic. See Tetanilla (Illus. Diet.). S., Myopathic, one attending a dis- ease of the muscles. S., Nictitating, S., Nodding. See Eclampsia nutans (Illus. Diet.). S., Occupa- tion, S., Professional. See S., Fatigue. S., Pan- tomimic. Synonym of Tic, Painless. S., Penman's. Synonym of Writer's Cramp. S., Retrocollic, clonus of the deeper muscles of the back of the neck. S., Romberg's, masticatory spasm; affecting the muscles supplied by the motor fibers of the fifth nerve. S., Saltatoric, S., Saltatory, S., Static Reflex. See under Saltatoric (IWas. Uict.). S., Telegraph- ist's, an affection described first by Onimus, 1875. See S., Fatigue. S., Tetanic. See 5., 71>«;V (Illus. Diet.). Spasmodermic (spas-tuo-dur'-mik). Relating to a spasmodic affection of the skin. Spasmodism (spas' -mod-izni) [mvaafidq, spasm]. Fleury's term for those nervous states that originate in medullary excitation. Spasmoneme (spas' -mo-neni) [urrau^df, a drawing; viiiia, a thread]. The central reticulum or undulating bundle of fibrils excentrically located in (he peduncle of a stalked ihfusorian ( Vorticella) and derived from the myonemes of the body. Cf. Myoneme, Spironenie. Spasmotin (spas-mo' -tin^. See Sphacelotoxin. Spasmotoxin. (See Illus. Diet.) 2. See Sphacelo- toxin. Spathologic (spath-o-loj'-ik) [ciraBav, to go fast ; 16yo(, science]. Relating to rapid proliferation of leuko- cytes. Spathulate. See Spatulate (Illus. Diet.). Spatial (spa'-shal) [spatium, space]. Relating to space. Specialism (spesA'-al-izm). See Specialty (Illus. Diet.). Specimen. (See Illus. Diet.) S. -cooler, a small water cell immediately under the specimen in micro- projection, to prevent injury from the heat of the radiarlt. Spectrophone {^spek'-trofon) [spectrum; 0t)?^i?, sound]. An apparatus devised by Painter and Bell (1881) for the production of sound by the rays of the spectrum. Spectrophotometer. (See Illus. Diet.) 2. Helmholtz's apparatus for mixing colors. Spectrophotometry [spek-tro-fo-tom'-et-re] [spectrum; (jtiiQ, light; lUETpov, measure]. The quantitative esti- mation of the coloring-matter in a substance by means of the spectroscope. Spectrotherapy (spek-tro-ther' -ap-e) [spectrum ; ther- apy']. Apery's term for the therapeutic employment of prismatically decomposed rays. Spectrum. (See Illus. Diet. ) S. of Consciousness, in psychology, a comparison of man's range of con- sciousness or faculty, to the solar spectrum, as seen after passing through a prism or as examined in a spectroscope. Speculum. (See Illus. Diet.) 3. A tendinous struc- ture. S. citrinum, ointment. S. Helmontii, the central tendinous part of the diaphragm, the centrum nerveum. S. indicum, iron filings. S. lucidum. Same as Septum lucidum. S. matriciSj womb-mir- ror, a vaginal speculum. S. oris, an oral speculum, or "mouth mirror." S. rhomboideum, a rhomboid area formed by the tendon of the trapezius muscles at the level of the upper dorsal and lower cervical spines. Speech. (See Illus. Diet.) S., Staccato. See Scan- ning (Illus. Diet.). Spell-bone. The fibula. " Sperm. (See Illus. Diet.) S. Blastophore, the re- sidual mass of the sperm-mother cell. S. -mother Cell, Lankester's term for the spherical male germs of the malaria parasite as found in the mosquito. S.- nucleus, the nucleus of a spermatozoon. Spermaduct (spur' -ma-duki) [anip/xa, seed ; ductus, a duct]. A sperm-duct, the vas deferens. Spermatise (^spur' -mat-lz) . To discharge semen. Spermatocystectomy (spur-mat- o-sist-ek'-to-me') [c-nkp- lia, seed; nvc-iq, cyst; eKToiiij, excision]. Excision of a spermatic cyst. Spermatocystotomy [spur-mat-o-sist-of -o-me) [sper- niatocyst; tout], a cutting]. Surgical incision of a seminal vesicle. SPERMATOMERITE 483 SPINOMUSCULAR Spermatomerite {sptir-ma/'-o-mer-'it). See Spennato- mtre (Illus. Diet). Spermatozoic {spur-mat-o-zo'-ik). See Spermatozoan (Illus. Diet.). Speimatozoicide [spiir-mat-o-zo' -is-ld ) \_avipua, seed ; (uov, animal; ciedere, to kill]. i. Destructive to spermatozoa. 2. An agent destructive to spermatozoa. Spermocenter [spur-mo-sen'-ter). The sperm-centro- somes during fertilization of the egg. Spermolysin (spur-mol'-is-in) [pwipua, seed ; liieiv, to •loose]. Metchnikoff's name for a cytolysin produced by inoculation with spermatozoa. Syn., Speimotoxiii. Spermolysis {spiir-viol'-is-is). Dissolution of spermat- ozoa. Spermotoxin (spur-mo-toks' in). See Spermolysin . Sphacelotoxin {s/as-e!-o-tois' -in) \sphaceUa, a stage in the growth of ergot; toxicum, a poison]. CjdHjjO;,. A yellowish, pulverulent body obtained from ergot, insoluble in water, soluble in ether, chloroform, alco- hol, and alkaline solutions. It is used as a tonic, as- tringent, and emenagog. Dose, yi—iyi gr. (0.032- O. I gm. ). Syn., Spasinotin ; Spasmotoxin. Sphaerococcus {sfe-ro-kok'-us ) [a~alpa, a ball ; kokko^, a berry]. A genus of marine A/gte of the order Sphcerococcacece. S. compressus, Azardh., is said to furnish in part the Japanese isinglass or agar-agar of commerce. Sphenoid. (See Illus. Diet.) 2. The sphenoid bone. Sphenoidale (sfe-noid-a'-le) [neuter of sphenoidalis, sphenoidal]. The sphenoid bone. S. basilare an- teiius, the anterior portion of the body of the sphe- noid. S. basioposticum, the lower portion of the body of the sphenoid. S. laterale posterius, the lateral portion of the sphenoid. Sphenoidalia lat- eralia, the greater wings of the sphenoid. Sphenoiditis [sfe-noid-i'-tis'). Inflammation of the . sphenoidal sinus. Sphenotripsy (sfe-no-trip' -se) \a<^iiy, wedge ; Tpi^tlv, . tp riib]. Crushing of the fetal skull. Spherular. (See Illus. Diet. ) S. Theory. See under Thtory. Sphincter. (See Illus. Diet. ) S. antri pylorici. See under Muscles. S. gulae, the constrictor of the pharynx. S., Henle's, the striated muscular fibers which encircle the prostatic and membranous portions of the urethra. S., Hyrtl's. See S., Nllaton' s. S. ilei, the ileocecal valve. S. intestinalis. See S. ani internal, in Table of Muscles (Illus. Diet. ). S. labiorum, the orbicularis oris muscle. S. laryngis, the aryepiglottic muscles of both sides surrounding the laryngeal opening. S., Nelaton's, a circular bundle of rectal muscular fibers situated from 8 to 10 cm. above the anus, on a level with the prostate. It is not constant, and when present it generally occupies only a part of the circumference of the bowel. S., O'Beirne's, a thickened, circular bundle of muscular fibers, situated in the rectum, just below its junction with the colon. S. oculi, S. palpebrarum, the or- bicularis palpebrarum muscle. S. cesophageus. See Foramen, Esophageal (Illus. Diet.). S., Oral, the orbicularis oris. S. pharyngolaryngeus, the inferior constrictor of the pharynx, the anterior cricothyroid and the thyroid muscles considered as one. S. pylori- cus. See under Muscles. Sphincteroscope [sfingk-ter' -o-skop) [^afiynrr/p, sphinc- ter; moTTEii;, to examine]. An instrument for making visual inspection of a sphincter. Sphincteroscopy <^sfingk-ter-os' -ko-pe") ^acpiyKT^p, sphincter ; ckotteIv, to examine] . Visual inspection of a sphincter by means of special instruments. Sphinctrate [sfingk' -trat) , Contracted or constricted as if by a sphincter. Sphygmochronography (sfig-iito-kro-nog'-raf-e) [cri*iiy/idf, pulse ; x/'^of, time; ypti^Jew, to write]. The registration of the extent and oscillations of the pulse- wave. Sphygmogenin {sfig-mof-ett-in) \a(lmyii6(;,^M\se; yev- vav, to produce]. A substance isolated by Frankel from the suprarenal capsule which causes increase of blood-pressure. It is used as an antidote in nicotin poisoning. Sphygmopalpation (sfig-tno-pal-pa'-s/iun). The pal- pation of the pulse. Sphyra ysfi'-rah) [afiipa, a hammer]. The malleus. Sphyrectomy [sfi-rek'-to-me) \nfbpa, a hammer; zk- rajiij, excision]. Excision of the malleus. Sphyrotomy (sji-rot'-o-me) [a(j>vpa, a hammer ; tojitj, a cutting]. Surgical removal of part of the handle of the malleus. Spider. (See Illus. Diet.) S., Menarody, a poison- ous species oi Latrodectus found in Madagascar. S.s, Poisonous. See Clupione, Cteniza, Epeira, Galeodes, Latrodectus, Lycosa, Metropelma, Mygale, Nemesia, Phidippus, Rhax, Theraphosa, Trochosa. Spina. (See Illus. Diet.) S. accessoria ischii, an inconstant projection into the great sciatic notch at the junction of the ischium and ilium. S. angularis, the spine of the sphenoid bone. S. ischiadica, S. ischiatici, S. ischii. See Spine of Ischium (Illus. Diet.). S. nodosa, rachitis. Spinalgia [spi-nal'-je-a/i] [spina, a spine; aXyoQ, pain]. Tenderness of a vertebral spine to pressure. Spinant [spi'-nant). An agent stimulating the spinal cord. Spindle. (See Illus. Diet.) S., Central, the linin filaments spanning the interval between the centrosome at the completion of the prophase. Spine. (See Illus. Diet. ) S., Angular, curvature of the spine. S., Civinini's, a .small spine on the outer border of the extendi pterygoid plate giving attach- ment to the pterygospinous ligament. S., Henle's, spina suprameatum. An inconstant small spine at the junction of the posterior and superior walls of the ex- ternal auditory meatus. It serves as a landmark in trephining of the mastoid process. S., Navicular, a pointed projection on the inner edge of the navicular bone. S., Spix's, the bony spine at the inner border of the inferior dental foramen giving attachment to the sphenomaxillary ligament. S., Trochlear, a small projection on the upper ventral part of the inner wall of the orbit for the trochlea. S., Zygomatic, a pro- jection from the zygomatic process. Spinicerebrate [sfi-ni-ser'-e-brat). Furnished with a brain and spinal cord. Spinideltoid (^spi-ni-del'-toid). The part of the del- toid muscle arising from the spine of the scapula. Spinifugal [spi-nif'-u-gal) [spina, spine; fugere, to flee]. Moving from the spinal cord. Spinipetal [spi-nip'-et-al) [spina, spine; petere, to seek]. Moving toward the spinal cord. Spinitrapezius [spi-ni-tra-pe' -ze-us). The spinal part of the trapezius as distinguished from the cranial part. Spinogalvanization {spi-no-gal -van-i-zn' -shun). Gal- vanization of the spinal cord. Spinoglenoid [spi-no-glen'-oid). Relating to the spine of the scapula and the glenoid cavity. Spinol [spin'-ol). An extract of young, fresh .spinach [Atriplex hortensis, L. ) leaves containing about 2.6^ of iron and occurring both as a liquid and a powder. It is used in the spinach cure for children. Dose, 1-8 gr. several times daily. Spinomuscular (spi-no-mtis' -ku-lar). Relating to the spinal cord and the muscles. SPINONEURAL 484 SPONDYLODIDYMIA Spinoneural {spi-no-nu'-ral). Pertaining to the spinal cord and the peripheral nerves. Spinthariscope {spin-thar' -is-kof) {airivHr/p, a spark ; anoTrelv, to view]. An instrument devised by Sir William Crookes for demonstrating the physical prop- erties of radium. It consists of a fluorescent screen in front of which is placed a small quantity of radium bromid, with or without a lens for examining the scin- tillations. Spintometer {spin-torn' -et-ur) \_a7nti6r/p, spark ; /uirpov, measure]. An apparatus for measuring the length of sparks in the Rontgen tube. Spiradenitis [spi-rad-en-i' -tis) lawelpa, a coil ; a6?iv, a. gland]. Unna's name for hydrosadenitis phlegmon- osa (lUus. Diet.). Spirasoma {spi-rah-so' -viaJi) [ffTref^a, a coil; aupa, a. body] . A genus of bacteria of the Spirillaceiz having rigid cells without fiagella. Spirema (spi-re' -ma/i) \spira, a coil]. See Spirem (Illus. Diet.). Spirillosis (j/?V-//-o''-Jw). I. Any affection due to i^;V- ilhim. 2. A disease of cattle in the Transvaal. S. of Fowls, a disease of geese, ducks, guinea-fowls, turtle doves, pigeons, and sparrows. The affected fowls exhibit diarrhea, loss of appetite, pale combs, and in acute cases die suddenly of convulsions. It is due to a spirillum which is transmitted by Argas persicus. The serum of animals which have recovered from a first attack possesses strong immunizing properties. Spirit. (See lUus. Diet.) S., Adiaphorous, a liquid obtained by the distillation of cream of tartar. S., Ammonia. See under Ammonium (Illus. Diet.). S., Anise. See under Anisum (Illus. Diet.). S., Corn, whisky distilled from Indian corn. Spirofibrilla: {spi-ro-fi-bril' -e) [spira, a coil ; jibrilla, a small fiber]. The term applied by Fayod in his theory of the structure of protoplasm to supposed long, twisted, hollow fibrils constituting the proto- plasm and nuclei of vegetal cells and uniting to form the spirospart^^ {q. z/. ) . Fayod asserts also that the blood-plasma consists of spirofibrilkie and that they penetrate here and there into the heraatoblasts. In this case Biitschli holds it clear that Fayod has mis- taken coagulations of fibrin for spirofibrillse. Spirographidin [spi-ro-graf -id-in) [ffTreZpa, a coil ; ypd(j>etv, to write]. The hyalin obtained from spiro- graphin. Spiromonas [spi-ro-mo' -nas) [anelpa, a coil ; fiovag, single]. A genus of biflagellate monads or free-swim- ming animalcules established by Perty (1852), now referred to Bodo (Ehrenberg), Stein. Spironeme [spi'-ro-ulm) {atrelpa, a coil; vtifia, a thread]. A helical thread of cytophanes wrapped about the axoneme of the peduncle of a stalked infu- sorian. Cf. Spasmoneme ; Myoneine. Spirospartse {spi-ro-spar' -te) [tTTrcZpa, a coil ; (j-ndprrij a rope]. The term applied by Fayod in his theory to twisted hollow strings the walls of which are formed by the twisting together of the fibrils or spirofibrillEe. The cavities of the spirospartse and spirofibrillie are said to be filled in the normal condition by "granular plasma"; spirospartae pass from the protoplasm into the nucleus and vice versa, and also may be traced frequently from one cell into a neighboring one, so that "the cell loses its value as a morphological and physiological unit." These results were obtained in vegetal cells, chiefly by injection with quicksilver, by which method Fayod believes he filled the cavities of the spirospartae and spirofibrillae with metal. Cf. Spirofibrilla. Splanchnic. (See Illus. Diet.) 2. A remedy efficient in diseases of the bowels. Splanchnomegaly [splangk-no-meg' -ale) [aitTi&yxva, viscera; fiiyaq, large]. Giant growth of the viscera. Splashing. (See Illus. Diet. ) S. in the Stomach, a sign of atony of that organ. Splenectomize (splen-ek' -iotn-lz)\_av'kiiv, spleen; kKTOfiij, excision]. To excise the spleen. Splenic. (See Illus. Diet.) 2. A remedy efficient in disorders of the spleen. 3. Affected with splenitis. Spleniferrin (splen-e-fer' -in). An organic iron prepa- ration said to be obtained from the spleen. Splenin (splen'-in). An organotherapeutic preparation made from the spleen of animals. Splenitic [splen-it' -ik). See Splenic. Splenitis. (See Illus. Diet.) S., Spodogenous, that due to accumulation of waste matter. Splenitive [splen'-it-iv). Capable of acting upon the spleen. Splenocyte [splen' -o-sit) \_aTTh'/i', spleen; kvtos, cell]. The cell peculiar to splenic tissue. Splenohepatomegaly {splen-o-hep-at-o-meg' -al-e) \niTAriv, spleen; ijnap, liver; p-tyaQ, great]. En- largement of the liver and spleen. Splenolaparotomy {splen-o-lap-ar-of -o-me). See Lap- arosplenotomy (Illus. Diet.). Splenolymph (splen' -o-lhnf). Intermediate in character between the spleen and a lymph-gland. See Gland, Splenolymph. Splenolymphatic [splen-o-lim-fai' -ik). Relating to the spleen and the lymph-glands. Splenomedullary (splen-o-med'-til-a-re). Relating to the spleen and t-he marrow of bones. Splenoparectama [splen-o-par-ek' -ta-mah). See Splen- oparectasis (Illus. Diet.). Splenopexia, Splenopexis (splen-o-peks' -e-ah, splen-o- pe&s'-is). See Splenopexy. Splenopexy (splen-o-peks' -e) \a-K'fJjv, spleen; nij^i^, fixation]. Surgical fixation of a movable or displaced spleen. Splenoptosis [splen-o-to' -sis) [^cirXi/v, spleen ; Trruaif, a falling]. Downward displacement of the spleen. Splenorrhaphy i^splen-or'-af-e) \c'k7Jjv, spleen; po-i^ri, suture]. Suture of the spleen. Splenoscirrhus [splen-o-skir'-tis) \a7TA7jv, spleen ; aiu- po(, hardness] . Cancer of the spleen. Splenule {splen'-iil). An accessory or rudimentary spleen. Splint. (See Illus. Diet.) S. Box. See Fracture- box (Illus. Diet.). S., Desault's, one used in treating fracture of the thigh. S., Interdental, an appliance used in the treatment of fractured jaws. S., Mason's, one used in subsequent treatment of amputation at the elbow allowing pronation and supination movements during healing. S., Poroplastic, a splint which can be softened with hot water and moulded upon the limb, to harden and retain the shape when dried. S., Stromeyer's, one used to prevent stiffness of the joints in case of fracture. It consists of two hinged parts that can be fixed at any angle. Splintage [splint' -aj). The application of splints. Split-cloth, A bandage for the head with six or eight tails attached to a central part. Spodophagous (spo-dof'-ag-us) [anoSdQ, ashes; (jiayliv, to eat]. Destroying the waste material of the body. Spodophorous (spo-do/'-or-us) [ffTroiJdf, ashes; fcpeiv, to bear]. Carrying or conveying waste material. Spokeshave [spok'-shdv). A ring-knife devised by Carmalt Jones, for use in rhinologic operations. Spondyle (spon'-dil) [aTr6v6v7iOc:'\. A vertebra. Spondylodidymia {spon-dil-o-did-im' -e-ah) {aviv- (SuAof, vertebra; rof, a hollow]. Fish's term for the glia or neuroglia cell. Spongiositis (spiin-je-o-si'-tis). Inflammation of the corpus spongiosum. Spoonful. A spoon is full when the contained liquid comes up to but does not show a curve above the upper edge or rim of the bowl. A teaspoonful equals 5 c.c. ; a desertspoonful, 10 c.c; a tablespoonful, 15 c.c. Sporadin (jr/<7-ra^ ''-?//) [(T7rO|Ortf, scattered]. The phase of a gregarine in which it consists of protomerite and deutomerite, having lost the epimerite in gaining its liberty. Cf. Cephalont. Sporadoneure (jpor-ad' -o-nur) [oiropaf , scattered ; vsvpov, nerve]. An isolated nerve-cell. Sporangial {spor-an'-jeal). Relating to a sporan- gium. Sporidium. (See Illus. Diet.) 2. A provisional genus of sporozoa. S. vaccinale, Funck, a species of spo- rozoa occurring as: (l) small, spherical, highly re- fractive bodies (2-10 fi) of green color and slow move- ment; (2) small refracting spheres enclosed invcap- sules; (3) morula masses or spore casts. They can be cultivated and the culture produces typical vaccinia when inoculated in calves. Sporification (spor-if-ik-a' -shuti). The formation of spores. Sporocyst. (See Illus. Diet.) 4. That stage of a spo- rozoan resulting from the development of a sporoblast and in its turn giving rise to two sporozoits. Sporogony. (See Illus. Diet. ) 2. A form of exogenous sporulation ; an oocyst containing a sporont divides into four sporoblasts, which ripen into sporocysts and in turn divide into a crescentic nucleated body, the sporozoit. It occurs among coccidia. Cf. Schizogony. Sporont. (See Illus. Diet.) 2. Schaudinn's term for the single-celled contents of the coccidial oocyst. Cf. Schizont. Sporoplasm [spor' -o-plaziii) [ffjriipof, seed; iTXaannLv, to form]. The cytoplasm of the asexual reproductive cell. Sporotheca [spor-o-the' -kaK) ImvSpog, seed ; S^kij, a case]. I. See Sporangium {Illus. Diet.). 2. The envelope of the sporulating cell. Sporozoit (spor-o-M^-il) [airdpog, seed; (aov, an animal]. The sickle-shaped, nucleated organism which results from the division of a sporocyst among the spo- rozoa. Syn., Genuinal rod (Ross, iSyS); Zygotoblast (Ross, 1899); Gametoblast (Lankester, 1900). Cf. Merowit. Spot. (See Illus. Diet.) S.s, Bitot's, xerosis con- junctiva;. Silver gray, shiny, triangular spots on both sides of the cornea, within the region of the palpebral aperture, consisting of dried epithelium, flaky masses and microorganisms. Observed in some cases of hemeralopia. S., Blue (of the integument), a tegu- mentary spot over the sacral region characteristic of the Mongolian race ; due to aggregations of long, spindle- shaped, and stellate cells in the cutis containing pig- ment. It appears in the fourth month of fetal life and persists sometimes to the seventh year. S.s, Genital, na.sal parts which show increased sensitiveness during menstruation. S.s, Koplik's. Sec iTnder Sign. S.s, de Morgan's. See under Sign. S.s, Rose, a red papulous eruption forming spots the size of a small lentil, effaced by pressure of the finger and occurring mostly on the abdomen and loins during the first seven days of typhoid fever. They are due to inflammation of the papillary layer of the skin from invasion of typhoid bacilli. Syn. , Typhoid spo/s ; Typhoid roseola. Fr. Tache rosies lenticiilaires. Cf. Taches blenatres. S.s, Roth's. See under Sign. S.s, Soldiers'. Same as Macula lutea. S.s, Typhoid. See S.s, Rose. S.s, White, grayish or yellowish-white elevated spots from the size of a pin-head to that of a one-cent piece, of varying shape and distinctness of outline, often occurring on the ventricular surface of the anterior leaflet of the mitral valve. Spotted Fever. (See Illus. Diet.) 2. See under Fever. Spray. (See Illus. Diet.) S.-cure, a form of douche applied by means of a spraying apparatus. Sprew {sprii). See Thrush (Illus. Diet.). Spring. (See Illus. Diet.) S.-knee, a condition of the knee similar in general features to the condition known as spring-finger. Just before full extension of the joint is reached there is a slight hitch, and then the limb straightens itself with a sharp, rather painful jerk. Sprit. The commercial name for pure alcohol, 96^. Sprouw. See Sprue (2). Sprue. (See Illus. Diet. ) 2, The name given by the Dutch in Java to aphthse tropicjc [q. ii.)\ a chronic catarrhal inflammation of the entire alimentary tract, especially prevalent in Malaya. It is also called tropical sprue, diarrhoea alba, or Ceylon sore mouth, sprouw. Spud [Dan. Spyd, a spear]. I. An instrument used in the detachment of the mucosa in flaps in operations necessitating the removal of bone. 2. A short flat- tened blade used to dislodge a foreign substance. Spur. (See Illus. Diet.) 3. Ergot. S.-blirid, myopic. S. of the Septum, an outgrowth of the nasal septum. Sputum. (See Illus. Diet.) S., Aeruginous. See S., Green (Illus. Diet.). S., Hailstone, spheric masses of sputum of the later stages of bronchitis. Sputa margaritacea. See S., Pearly. S., Muco- purulent, small lumps or pellets in a viscid muco- serous fluid, seen in bronchitis. S., Pearly, sputum consisting of small gray translucent pellets. Squama. (See Illus. Diet.) S. frontalis, the vertical portion of the frontal bone. S. occipitalis, the supra- occipital bone. S. temporalis, the squamosa. Squamomandibular [sliwa-mo-man-dib'-u-lar). Re- lating to the squamous and maxillary bones. Squamosa [skwa-mo'-sah). The squamous portion of the temporal bone. Squamosal. (See Illus. Diet.) 2. See Squamosa. Squarious {skwa'-re-us) \squariosus, scurfy]. Scurfy. Stachydrin [sta-kid'-rin). CjHjjNOj. An alkaloid from the bulb of Stachys palustris, L., forming color- less crystals which liquefy on exposure ; soluble in water and alcohol, melt at 210° C. STACHYOSE 486 STAINS A trisaccharid yielded by Stachys palustris, L. Stadium. (See Illus. Diet.) S. amphiboles [d/i^/- /3oAof, equivocal, uncertain]. See Stage, Ampibolic (Illus. Diet.). S. annihilationis, the convalescent stage. S. floritionis, the stage of an eruptive disease during which the exanthem is at its height. S. frigoris, the cold stage of a fever. See Stage, Algid (Illus. Diet.). S. incrementi, the stage of increase of a fever or disease. S. staseos. See S. acmes (Illus. Diet). Staffa {sta/'-ah). I. Stapes. 2. A figure-of-eight bandage. Stagium {sta' -je-uni) . The sixth part of an ounce. Stagnum chyli [stagnum, a pond]. Same as Receptac- ulum chyli. Stahlian [slah'-le-an). An animist, a follower of the doctrine of George Ernst Stahl, German chemist, 1660- 1734. See Animism (Illus. Diet.). Stains, Staining Reagents, Methods, Etc. Abba's Method for isolating the colon bacillus from water: Cook for a half-hour at 100° C, in a steam apparatus, milk-sugar 200 gm., dry peptone too gm., sodium chlorid 50 gm., water loOD c.c. ; filter; preserve in glass containers of 100 c.c. capacity each. Pour loo c.c. of the culture-fluid into one liter of the water to be examined ; add 2 or 3 c.c. of i ^ alcoholic phenol- phthalein and cold saturated solution of sodium carbo- nate until the water is and stays rose-red ; fill into 5 or 6 Erlenmeyer flasks and place in an oven at 37° C. Prepare 10 c.c. of agar solution in a sterilized petri-dish and place it in the oven at 37° C. If bacilli are present, the water in the Erlenmeyer flasks will be decolored in from 12 to 24 hours. By means of a platinum loop take a small drop from the surface of the water and make hieroglyphics on the agar in the petri-dish ; return to the oven at 37° C. and in from 12 to 18 hours the colonies will be seen. Acetic-acid Alcohol, a mix- ture of equal parts of absolute alcohol and glacial acetic acid ; used for fixing ova. Cf the fluids of Carnoy and of Zacharias. Acid-violet, a plasma stain. For its use see Light-green. Adami's Method. I. For obtaining tubercle bacilli from milk, urine, and other secretions ; Add to the suspected liquid 5% °f pure carbolic acid; centrifugate 30 c.c. in a machine giving 2000 revolutions a minute. De- cant the supernatant fluid, add a little 3^ sodium hy- droxid to the sediment, and after a few minutes fill the tube to the 15 c.c. mark and centrifugate. Repeat the ■process if necessary. 2. For staining the diplobacil- lus in the fibrous tissue of the liver and the lymph- glands in atrophic cirrhosis : Place the sections in weak acetic acid, then in absolute alcohol, and then for one hour in a Half saturated solution of methylene- blue inanilin; xylol; balsam. Examine with a ^'j- inch oil-immersion lens. The bacteria are of a brown- ish color. Adjective Staining, that obtained by treating the tissue first with a mordant. Albrecht- Stark's Method: Place the sections on a slide made moist by breathing upon it ; then add a drop of warm water, and by repeated breathing upon them the sections will spread out. Moisten a piece of filter- paper with 5 drops of absolute alcohol, place it over the sections, and press them down. Remove the paraffin with xylol, the xylol with ab.solute alcohol, and pour over the slide a layer of very thin celloidin solution; drain; wash with 95^ alcohol. Alfieri's Method for celloidin sections of tissue con- taining pigment : Place them for from 8 to 24 hours in a I : 2000 solution of potassium permanganate and then wash for several hours in a i : 300 solution of ox- alic acid. Alkali-alcohol, a solution of I gm. of caus- tic potash in 100 c.c. of alcohol, allowed to stand for 24 hours and then filtered. Altmann's Method. I. For histologic preparations : Freeze the fresh object and dry in the frozen state at — 30° C., over sulfuric acid in a vacuum. The drying takes 2 days. Then infiltrate in a vacuum with melted paraffin. By this method the volume of the object remains unaltered, and, it is said, the reaction power of the tissues is pre- served. 2. For attaching sections to the slide : Dis- solve one part of guttapercha in 6 parts of chloroform and for use dilute with 25 volumes of chloroform ; pour the liquid over the slide, drain, and when the chloro- form has evaporated heat the slide over a gas-flame. On slides prepared in this way paraffin sections are placed and fixed by means of 4^ solution of gun- cotton in acetone, diluted with 3 volumes of alcohol ; press the sections against the slide by means of filter- paper, and then melt the paraffin. Ammonium Sulfate Reaction, the green or black-green color produced when tissues containing iron are treated with solution of ammonium sulfate. Cf. the methods of Hall, Quincke, and Zalewski. Amyloid Reaction in tissues having undergone amyloid degeneration. I. With iodin: Dilute Lugol's solution with distilled water until it has the color of port- wine and add 25^ of glycerol ; in this stain the sections for 3 minutes, wash in water, and mount in glycerol. The amyloid substance is brown-red, the remaining tissues are light- yellow. For permanent preparations, see the method of Langhans for glycogen. 2. With iodin green: Stain for 24 hours in iodin-green (0.5 gm. dissolved in 150 c.c. of distilled water) and wash in water. The amyloid masses are red-violet, the remaining tissues green. 3. With iodin and sulfuric acid : Place sec- tions that have been treated with Lugol's solution (see Iodin Reaction ) in I % sulfuric acid. The brown of the amyloid substance becomes intensified or it changes to a violet or blue to green color. 4. With methyl- green: Stain for from 3 to 5 minutes in i % solution of the dye and wash in distilled water containing I fo of hydrochloric acid. Amyloid substance violet, nuclei green. 5. With methyl-violet: The process of stain- ing is the same as with methyl-green. The amyloid is purple-red, the remaining tissue blue. See further the methods of Birch-Hirschfeld, Harris, Kantorowicz, Morse, and Van Gieson. Andriezen-Golgi Method: Suspend thin slices of brain with the pia intact in 95 c.c. of 2fc solution of potassium bichromate, to which after 10 or 15 minutes add 5 c.c. of 1% osmic acid and place in the dark for 24 hours; transfer to a mixture of 90 c.c. of 2.5^ potassium bichromate and 10 c.c. of ifo osmic acid ; after 2 days transfer to a mixture of 80 c.c. of 3^ potassium bichromate and 20 c.c. of ifc osmic acid; after 3^ days nerve-cells and glia-cells will be impregnated, after 6 days axons and collaterals. Quickly rinse the tissue in distilled water, place it in 0.75% solution of silver nitrate (in the dark), and after 15 minutes in 100 c.c. of the silver solution plus one drop of formic acid ; the tissue should remain in this solution (which should be re- newed after 24 hours) from 3 to 5 days, in an incuba- tor at 25° C. Rinse in 90% alcohol for 15 minutes; dehydrate in absolute alcohol for 15 minutes ; place in thin celloidin for a half-hour and mount on cork. Wash the sections in distilled water until free from alcohol ; place them in 0.75 silver nitrate solution for from 30 to 60 minutes ; dehydrate in alcohol, clear in xylol-pyridin, and mount in xylol-damar with- out a cover-glass. Anilin Blue. See Victoria Blue under Staining Reagents (Illus. Diet.). Anjeszky's Method for the spores of bacteria : Dry the films in air; cover with 0.05^ hydrochlo- STAINS 487 STAINS ric acid and heat until it boils; then place the cover-glass in King's fluid (pepsin, o.l%, and hydro- chloric acid, 0.5%); after 3 or 4 minutes wash in water, dry, lix in the flame, cover with carbol-fuchsin, and heat until it steams ; when cool, decolor in 4. 5 % sulfuric acid, wash in water, and counterstain with malachite green for 2 or 3 minutes. Apithy's Gum- syrup, dissolve Jo gm. each of picked gum arable, cane-sugar (uncandied), and distilled water over a water-bath and add 0.05 gm. of thymol. Apdthy's Hetnatein. {a) Alum 9 parts, glacial acetic acid 3 parts, salicylic acid o. I part, water 103 parts, [ii) Hematoxylin I part, 70% alcohol too parts, and pre- serve for six weeks. Mix equal parts of a and i and glycerol. This is the hematein mixture I A. Apa- thy's Method. I. ForneurofibrHs: Fix the tissue in a sublimate fluid and preserve in 90% alcohol. Stain in bulk for 48 hours in Apathy's hematein mixture I A; wash up to 24 hours in absolutely pure distilled water, transfer to spring- water, and after from 3 to 5 hours re- turn to distilled water for 2 hours ; dehydrate rapidly in absolute alcohol and embed in paraffin, celloidin, orgly- cerin jelly. Protect from light while in chloroform or cel- loidin. Mount in a resin or in neutral glycerol. 2. For nerve-endings : Foregilding. The tissue must be so thin that light can stream through it, hence a membrane or section. Place in i % gold chlorid solution for several hours, in the dark ; transfer to I % formic acid and ex- pose for from 6 to 8 hours to diffuse daylight in sum- mer, to direct sunlight in winter. The temperature of the acid must not be allowed to rise above 20° C. Aftergilding. Fix the tissue in sublimate or in a mix- ture of equal parts of saturated solution of sublimate in 0.5 fo salt solution and i fo osmic acid. Embed in paraffin or celloidin, fix the sections to slides, and treat them with iodin-alcohol. Place in the gold bath (1% or weaker) overnight, rinse in water or dry with filter-paper, and reduce in formic acid, as in foregild- ing. Stand the slides on end in a slanting position, with the sections looking downward. The sections may be counterstained and mounted in any medium. 3. For objects saturated with water : Infiltrate with thin glycerin-gelatin ; evaporate in a desiccator kept at the melting temperature of the mass. Embed in a tray and harden and cut in absolute alcohol. Apa- thy's Mixture, i. Equal parts of i % osmic acid and saturated solution of mercuric chlorid in 0.5% salt so- lution. 2. Mercuric chlorid, 3 gm. ; sodium chlorid, 0.5 gm. ; 50^ alcohol, loo c.c. Argutinsky's Method for attaching celloidin sections to the slide : Spread a thin layer of albumin fixative on the slide; warm it ; on this arrange the sections, and keep them moist with 70% alcohol ; absorb the alcohol with filter- paper, cover the sections with 8 or 10 layers of filter- paper, and with the finger on the paper press the sec- tions on to the slide. Stain at once or preserve in distilled water or 70% alcohol. Arnold's Method. I. Sterilize a thin microtome section of elder-pith in boiling o.iifo salt solution ; place it on a cover-glass (the edges of which are coated with vaselin), charge it with a drop of blood, and place the preparation on a slide with a ground cell. The blood on the section of elder-pith can be fixed with any of the usual re- agents or films on slides can be prepared in the usual way. 2. Fix blood in any suitable medium, spread it on a plate and let it dry ; then pass over it a thin layer of thin celloidin, drain off the excess and let it dry. The celloidin with the blood can then be stripped off as a thin membrane and stained. Arn- stein's Method for tactile corpuscles: Macerate pieces of skin for 24 hours in lime-water ; remove the horny stratum and treat for 5 minutes wjth 0.25^ so- lution of gold chlorid ; place for 24 hours in distilled water; the precipitate formed is removed by putting the skin in a 0.25^ solution of potassium cyanid and brushing with a camel's-hair pencil. Mount in balsam. Aronson-Phillipp Mixture, for staining the granules of leukocytes : Prepare saturated aqueous solutions of orange G, acid-rubin extra, arid crystalline methyl-green; clear t)y sedimentation. Mix 55 c.c. of orange G, 50 c.c. of acid rubin, 100 c.c. of dis- tilled water, and 50 c.c. of alcohol ; to this mixture add 65 c.c. of methyl-green plus 50 c.c. of distilled water and 12 c.c. of alcohol. Let the solution stand several weeks before using. Ascites -agar. See Kiefer's Medium and Knnthack' s Medium. Asshe- ton's Method for mammalian embryos less than 10 days old : From i to 3 hours after the death of the animal inject into the upper end of the uterus enough of 0.2$ fo to 0.5% solution of chromic acid to distend the organ and smooth out the folds of the mucosas so that the ova will float free in the liquid. Ligate the lower end of the uterus and place it for 2 days in 0.5^ chromic acid. Empty the contents in a watch- glass and search for the ova with the microscope. Stain in toto with carmine or hematoxylin and embed in paraffin. Auburtin's Method for celloidin sec- tions : Transfer the sections from the knife to the slide and arrange before the alcohol evaporates. Press over them a strip of filter-paper and before the sections' are quite dry pour over them carefully several times a mix- ture of equal parts of absolute alcohol and ether. When the alcohol-ether has evaporated, the sections will be fastened by a thin even membrane of adherent celloidin. Azoulay's Method for medullated nerve- fibers: Harden in MUller's fluid and embed in cel- loidin. Place the sections for 5 minutes in osmic aK;id solution ( I : 500 or 1000), wash in water and transfer into 5% or l°% tannin solution and heat for from 2 to 5 minutes or until it steams ; wash ; stain with carmine or eosni, and mount in balsam. The medullary sheaths are gray to blue-black. Bacterial Suspen- sions for testing disinfectants : Mix fresh cultures from 3 or 4 tubes with 10 c.c. of sterilized distilled water ; filter through glasswool and place in a water- bath at 37-5° C- and frequently agitate, until on micro- scopic examination bacteria in clusters cannot be detected. Tran.sfer 3 c.c. each into several sterilized test-tubes and add an equal volume of the germicide, of double the strength to be tested. At intervals of 2, 5, JO, 20, 30, and 60 minutes inoculate bouillon or agar tubes and put them in the incubator for one week. Balzer's Method for the demonstration of dermato- phytes : Treat the fungus and attached scales and hairs with alcohol and ether ; stain for a few seconds in alcoholic solution of eosin; dehydrate, clear, and mount in balsam. Barfurth's Method for the egg- cells of amphibia : Fix the eggs in water heated to 80° C. or in chromic-acetic acid heated to the same degree. For the removal of the envelopes treat with javelle water diluted threefold. Eggs fixed in hot water may be preserved in their envelopes in a mix- ture of alcohol 125 parts, glycerol 25 parts, water 350 parts. Barker's Method for the detection of iron in the granules of eosinophil leukocytes : Heat a cover-glass film on a copper bar at 120° C. for i or 2 hours. Put a drop of a fresh solution of ammonium sulfid on the film and immediately place the cover on a slide with a drop of glycerol, so that the latter and the sulfid will mix. Put the preparation in the oven at 60° C. After from 24 to 4'8 hours the yellow- green iron reaction of the granules and the greenish- black reaction of the nuclei of the eosinophil leuko- cytes can be seen. Baumgartert and Jacoby's STAINS 488 STAINS Anilin -blue, used in a o. 2 ^^Icoholic solution as a counterstain with carmin or safranin as the nuclear' stain, it is recommended for the differentiation of nerve tissue and of cartilage. See Cariiiin and Anilin-bliie. Bencke's Method, i. A modification of -Weigert's method for fibrin, which consists in diminishing the bleaching power of the anilin-xylol by increasing the proportion of xylol. By using a mixture of 2 volumes of anilin and 3 volumes of xylol the following struc- tural elements can be demonstrated : mitotic figures ; connective-tissue fibers; elastic fibers; Sharpey's fibers and the fibrils of osseous tissue ; striated muscle ; neuroglia; nuclei of ganglion cells; the reticulum of squamous epithelium. Benda's Copper-hematoxy- lin. Treat paraffin sections of tissue fixed in Flera- ming's mixture for 24 hours with concentrated solution of copper acetate at 40° C, or for 48 hours at normal temperature; wash well in water and stain until dark gray or black in I % aqueous solution of liematoxylin. Decolor in 0.2% hydrochloric acid until the sections are light yellow; neutralize in the .solution of copper acetate until bluish-gray. Benda's Iron-hematox- ylin, mordant sections for 24 hours in a mixture of iron sulfate 80 parts, sulfuric acid 15 parts, nitric acid 18 parts, and water 203 parts. Jor liquor ferri sulfurici oxidati, P. G., diluted with 'one or two volumes of water) ; wash in distilled water and stain until black \n jfo aqueous solution of hematoxylin ; differentiate in 3ofo or weaker acetic acid or in the iron-sulfate solution diluted to a pale straw color. Benda's Method. I. (a) For kinetic nuclei. Stain sections for 24 hours in anilin-water safranin solution (see saf- ranin formula b of Babes, Staiiting Reagents'), and then for a half minute in a solution of light green or acid violet, 0.5 gm. in 200 c.c. of alcohol. Chroma- tin red ; archoplasm green (or violet) ; centrosomes of spermatozoa sometimes red, sometimes green. (i5) Stain with iron hematoxylin and afterstain with safra- nin Chromosomes and centrosomes black; linin fibrils and nuclear spindle red. 2. For frozen sections of organs of the central nervous system. Treat small pieces of tissue for one or more hours with 2.5^ for- malin; wash and freeze in distilled water. The sec- tions are not brittle and have a consistency like soap. Benda's Method. For neuroglia: Fix in 10% for- malin. Mordant in Weigert's chromium alum and copper acetate mordant and then in 0.5^ chromic acid. Wash in water. Embed in paraffin. Mordant the sections for 24 hours in 4^ iron alum, wash in water and stain in a weak solution of sodium sulfaliza- rinate and then in I ^ toluidin bhie ; wash in i fc acetic acid, dry, dehydrate, and differentiate in crea- sote. Benda's Reaction, a macro-chemic and mi- cro-chemic reaction of fatty tissue necrosis. Harden the tissue in 10^ formalin and treat with Weigert's copper acetate mordant for neuroglia (see IVeigej't^s Method ) ; after 24 hours in the incubator the necrotic areas are covered with green flakes. Microscopically the necrotic tissue is blue-green, the fatty acid crystals being most intensely colored. The normal fat-cells show no trace of the blue or blue-green hue. Bens- ley's Method for the study of the mammalian gastric glands: Fix the gastric mucosa in Foa's mixture; after from a hg.lf to 2 hours wash in 70% alcohol until all the bichromate is removed ; transfer to 95 % alco- hol. Embed in paraffin and stain with nuclear and granule dyes. Benzoazurin, a plasma or nuclear stain according to the progressive or regressive methods respectively. It is recommended by Bonnet, in par- ticular for the nuclear staining of preparations that are difficult to stain. Berkley's Method, a modification of Golgi's silver method. Harden in osmium-bichro- mate and impregnate in a freshly prepared solution of 2 drops of 10^ phosphomolybdic acid to 60 c.c. of ifo silver nitrate, in winter to be kept at 25° C. Bernard's Method for the demonstration of the cen- trosome in plant cells: Fix in alcohol or Flemming's reagent and stain in a mixture of 2 parts each of I ^ aqueous solution of fuchsin and iodin green and 40 parts of water. Bathe's Anilin-black for staining chitin : Fix the sections to the slide and treat them for 3 or 4 minutes with freshly prepared 10% solution of anilin hydrochlorid containing I drop of hydrochloric acid to each 10 c.c. Rinse in water and treat with lofo solution of potassium bichromate. Rinse and repeat the process until the stain has the desired inten- sity. The stain is at first green, but becomes blue on washing in tap-water or in alcohol containing ammo- nia. Bethe's Fluid, i. Dissolve i gm. of ammo- nium molybdate (or sodium phosphomolybdate) in 20 c.c. of water. 2. Ammonium molybdate (or sodium phosphomolybdate) I gm., water loc.c, and 0.5^ osmic acid (or 2^ chromic acid) 10 c.c. To each so- lution add I drop of hydrochloric acid, and if desired I gm. of hydrogen dioxid. 3. (a) For vertebrates: Ammonium molybdate i gm., distilled water 10 c.c, hydrochloric acid i drop, hydrogen dioxid i c.c. [b] For invertebrates: Ammonium molybdate I gm. , dis- tilled water lo c.c, hydrogen dioxid 0.5 c.c. The tissue should remain in the ice-cold fluid from 2 to 4 hours ; wash for 2 hours in cold water ; harden for 15 minutes in each of the ascending series of alcohol up to absolute — all ice-cold ; transfer for 2 hours to fresh absolute alcohol at freezing temperature. Stain in any alcoholic solution, at room-temperature, dehydrate, clear for from 12 to 24 hours in xylol several times re- newed, and embedded in paraffin. Beihe's Method. I. For tissue stained in methylene-blue : Treat very small pieces for from 10 to 15 minutes with concen- ■ trated aqueous solution of ammonium picrate and then place them for one hour in Bethe' s Fluid, No. I or 2, — for 5 hours if the solution contains osmic acid. Wash in water and dehydrate in alcohol—cooled to 15° C. if the solution containing the sodium salt was used. 2. For demonstrating the primitive fibrils of nerves : Fix in osmic acid for 24 hours, wash 6 hours, harden in 90^ alcohol 10 hours; then treat with water 4 hours and transfer into a mixture of hydro- chloric acid and 2^ sodium sulfate solution (5:2); after from 6 to 12 hours, wash, dehydrate, clear, and embed in paraffin. Cut very thin sections, attach them to the slide with albumin fixative, stain for 10 minutes in o. I ^ solution of ammonium molybdate, and mount in balsam. Betz's Method for hardening the brain and spinal cord : (rt) Divide the cerebrum along the median line and place it in iodin-alcohol ; after a few hours remove the pia from the callosum and the syl- vian fissure, also remove the choroid plexus, and return to the iodin-alcohol ; after 24 or 48 hours remove the pia from the fissures and gyri and place in fresh iodin- alcohol ; renew the liquid again in 2 or 3 days and after 10 or 24 days transfer the cerebrum into 4^ potassium bichromate. (1^) Remove the membranes and vessels from the cerebellum and place it in the iodin-alcohol ; on a support of cotton-wool ; frequently renew the solution and after about 14 days transfer into 5% potassium bichromate, (r) Remove the dura from the cord and suspend it in a cylinder containing iodin- alcohol ; after 2 or 3 days remove the pia and return into the alcohol ; when the alcohol no longer fades (after about 6 days) the preliminaiy hardening is completed ; then place in 3^ potassium bichromate. The color of the iodin-alcohol must be restored as often as it fades by the addition of fresh tincture of iodin and the STAINS 489 STAINS preparations must be kept in a cool place. When the hardening is completed the organs, after washing in water, are preserved in 1 'Jo bichromate solution. The method is particularly recommended for the hardening of organs in a state of postmortem softening. Bie- brich Scarlet [Biebricher Scharlach), a plasma stain. Bielschowsky-Plien Method for staining Nissl bodies: Harden the tissue in alcohol or formalin, em- bed in paraffin celloidin, and stain for 24 hours in very dilute kresyl-violet R R (10 drops of a saturated aqueous solution to 50 c.c. of water) ; rinse, dehydrate in the series of ascending alcohols, clear in oil of caje- put J xylol and balsam. Bignami's Method for the study of the malarial parasite in tissue sections; Fix the tissue for several hours in a solution of sublimate I gm., sodium chlorid 0.75 gm., acetic acid I c.c, and water 100 c.c. Transfer to alcohol containing tincture of iodin and then to absolute alcohol. Stain in ma- genta (Griibler) dissolved to saturation in water or in 5% carbolic acid and transfer to absolute alcohol. The sections may be double stained in a mixture of magenta and aurantia in saturated alcoholic solution. Birch- Hirschfeld Method for amyloid tissues : Stain the sections for 5 minutes in 2^ solution of bismarck- brown in ifl% alcohol; rinse in absolute alcohol; wash for 10 minutes in distilled water; stain for 5 or 10 minutes in 2% gentian-violet solution; wash in water acidulated with acetic acid (10 drops to a watch- glassful of water) ; mount in levulose. Bleu Lu- miere, B. de Lyon, B. de Nuit. See SpirU-bhie under Pigments (Illus. Diet). Boeck's Method for preparations of epiphytic bacteria; Extract the oil by alcohol and ether; stain for from 30 to 60 seconds with Sahli's methylene-blue ; transfer to water containing a fragment of resorcin, and after a minute to alcohol for an hour ; decolor in a weak solution of hydrogen dioxid (if necessary), and dehydrate, clear, and mount in the usual way. Bohm's Method. I. For the demonstration of excretory capillaries. Treat very small cubes of tissue for 3 days in a mix- ture of 4 volumes of 3 % potassium bichromate and i volume of I % osmic acid ; then for from 24 to 48 hours in 0.75% silver nitrate; wash in distilled water and harden in alcohol ; embed in celloidin. The cap- illaries are brown-black on a pale yellow ground. 2. For demonstration of lattice fibers : Harden for 2 days in 0.5% chromic acid, treat for 3 days with 0.75% sil- ver nitrate, and further as for secretory capillaries. The fibers are black. 3. For demonstration of cell boundaries in the blastoderm of the bird. Fix for 2 or 3 hours in 3^ nitric acid, to which ifo solution of silver nitrate has been added. Bolton's Method for nerve tissue. Harden ia ^fo formalin and mordant with osmic acid, iron alum, or ammonium molybdate. See further Pal's modification of Weigert's method, Tiii/e of Stains (lUus, Diet.). Bordeaux R, a general stain, acting on cytoplasm and chromatin. It is used in I % solution. Born's Method for smooth muscle; Isolate in potash lye, transfer to glycerol, and add repeatedly 2 or 3 drops of glycerol acidified with hydrochloric acid and of tincture of iodin, until the brown color imparted by the latter reagent does not fade. The iodin, which eventually fades, may be re- placed by acarmin stain. Boston's Mixture for the preservation of casts in urine; Liquid acidii arseniosi (U.S. P.), I fluidounce; salicylic acid, >^ grain; glycerin, 2 fluidrams. Dissolve by warming gently and add "whole tears" of acacia to saturation. Let the mixture settle, decant the supernatant liquid, and add a drop of formalin. Place a drop of urine con- taining casts on a slide, evaporate nearly to dryness, add a drop of the preservative, mix the two with a deli- cate needle, apply a cover-glass, and when the mount has hardened seal with cement. Bostroem's Method for staining actinomyces in tissue sections ; Stain for from i to 3 hours in anilin gentian violet and without washing transfer to Weigert's picrocarmin (see Staining Reagents') ; wash in water and extract in alcohol until the sections are red-yellow. Bottcher's Method for preparation of sperm crystals ; Evaporate a drop of spermatic fluid on a .slide and stain with a strong solution of iodin in .solution of potassium iodid. The crystals will be brown or violet. Charcot-Leyden crystals stain yellow with iodin. Bouin's Liquid for fixing tissues ; I. Seventy-five volumes of a satu- rated solution of picric acid, 25 volumes of formol, 5 volumes of glacial acetic acid. 2. Ten parts each of formol and I fc solution of platinum chlorid. 3. Twenty parts each of I ^ solution of platinum chlorid and saturated solution of sublimate, 10 parts of formol, and 3 parts of acetic or formic acid. Bowhill's Method for the flagella of bacteria ; Treat the prepa- ration for 15 minutes with a mixture of 15 c.c. of a saturated alcoholic solution of orcein, 10 c.c. of a 20^ solution of tannin, and 30 c.c. of distilled water. Wash and examine in water. Braddon's Method for making blood-films : Accurately appose two cover- glasses and seal three edges with vaselin or cement, leaving open a very little of the edge opposite the un- sealed one. Place the unsealed edge in contact with a drop of blood, which will diffuse in a thin even film between the covers, and complete the sealing. Brass's Formula, chromic acid and acetic acid each i part, water 400 parts. Bremer's Method for diabetic blood : Fix the films for 6 minutes in the oven at 135° C. Stain for 3 minutes with I Jo solution of methyl- blue, or with the Ehrlich-Biondi mixture. The yellow- green reaction of the erythrocytes may also be obtained by using eosin, Congo red or biebrich scarlet in ifc so- lution. Bristol's Method for the regeneration of reduced solutions of osmic acid (OsO,); Contact with organic matter reduces the tetroxid to the dicrxid (OsOj), which is regenerated by oxidizing with hydro- gen dioxid. The reaction that takes place is expressed in the following equation; OsO, + 2H202^0s04 + 2HjO. Buchner's Method. 1. for the cultivation of anaerobic bacteria; Place the inoculated tubes, with the cotton plug loosely inserted, in a vessel with a capsule containing a mixture of pyrogallol and liquor potassi, each I part, and water 10 parts; the vessel should be closed with an air-tight cover. 2. For staining spores : Treat the preparation for a half- minute with concentrated sulfuric acid ; rinse in water and stain in carbol-fuchsin. Bunge's Method for the flagella of bacteria : Fix the film in the flame and treat it with a mixture of tannin solution, 3 volumes, and diluted liquor ferri sesquichlorate (l : 20), one volume, containing carbol-fuchsin in the proportion of 1 : 10. Bunge-Trantenroth Method for smegma bacilli ; Place the fresh cover-glass film for 3 hours in absolute alcohol, then for 15 minutes in chromic acid; carefully wash in water frequently changed. Stain for 2 minutes in boiling carbol-fuchsin ; decolor for 3 minutes in dilute sulfuric acid or for 2 minutes in pure nitric acid. C^ounterstain in concentrated alcoholic so- lution of methylene-blue, for about 5 minutes. The smegma bacilli are blue, the tubercle bacilli red. Busch's Method, i. For the myelin of nerves : Place formalin material for 5 days in a solution of one part osmic acid, 3 parts sodium iodate, 300 parts water. 2. For tissues that have undergone fatty de- generation : Fix for 2 days in 5% formalin and then' in Flernming's liquid in the u.sual way. Treat the sec- tions with 0.5^ chromic acid for 3 hours, then with STAINS 490 STAINS I fo salt solution, and apply Weigert's method [q. v.). See Kxaniination of the Blood, Table of Stains (IIlus. Diet.). Lubarsch's Method. I. For glycogen in tissue cells : Apply Weigert's method for fibrin, allowing the iodin solution to act but for a very short time. See Examination of the Blood, Table of Stains {\\\x&.V)\c'i.^. 2. For tumors : Harden very small cubes of the tissue for from a half to three- fourths of an hour in alcohol several times renevred. Place in anilin at 50° C. for a half to one hour and for the same time in xylol, renewed until it does not become yellow. Infiltrate with parafEn once renewed for from I to 2 hours ; then embed. By this method stained sections can be made iu a few hours. Luith- len and Sorgo's Method for ganglion-cells: Stain celloidin sections of material hardened in alcohol or in Orth'sor Milller's fluid for 24 hours in polychrome methylene-blue heated until it steams; wash for 24 hours in distilled water several times renewed , differ- entiate in Unna's glycerin-ether mixture (Grubler); absolute alcohol, origanum oil, balsam. Granules and nucleoli of ganglion-cells and nuclei of glia-cells violet ; connective tissue and axis-cylinders blue to colorless ; medullary sheaths sometimes red-violet. Lutschke's Stain : Ten c.c. of a 20^ solution of tannin, 5 c.c. of a cold saturated solution of ferrous acetate, I c.c. of a saturated alcoholic solution of fuchsin. Lysol for the examination of fresh tissues ; It may be used in lo'fo solution or in the following mixtures : («) lysol 10 parts, alcohol 30 parts, water 60 parts ; {b) lysol 10 parts, water 50 parts ; glycerol 10 parts, alcohol 30 parts. McCrorie's Method for flagella : Stain the cover-glass preparation in warmed mixture of equal parts of a saturated solution of night blue, a \o% solution of tannin, and a 10^ solution of alum. Magdala Red, a chromatin stain. See Naphthalene Red under Pigments (lUus. Diet.). Malachowski's Stain for blood : Stain in an aqueous solution of eosin (percentage not stated, time not stated). Then stain in "a very dilute aqueous solution of borax -methylene-blue" (percentage not stated, no time stated). Staining is performed rapidly by ap- plying heat ; this, however, gives very uneven results. When carried on in the cold, the stain is uniform, but may require 24 hours. Blood-films are fixed in abso- lute alcohol (time not stated). Malassez's Method for staining bacteria in the blood : Prepare films on cover-glasses and dry them without heat ; wash in distilled water or Ranvier's alcohol and fix in chromic or in osmic acid ; wash and stain. Mall's Method. 1. For the demonstration of noncoUagenous reticu- lated tissue, in the spleen, lymph-glands, mucous membranes, liver, kidneys, and lungs : Digest sec- tions with pancreatin, shake in a test-tube with water, spread on a slide and dry by evaporation ; then treat with a drop of picric acid (10 gm., dissolved in alco- hol, 150 c.c, and water, 300 c.c.) and again dry by evaporation. Stain for a half-hour with acid fuch- sin (10 gm. , dissolve in absolute alcohol, 33 c.c. and water, 65 c.c), treat for a few seconds with the picric acid solution ; dehydrate in alcohol. 2. For the demonstration of the " membranes ' ' of elastic fibers: Heat to boiling in strong hydrochloric acid and pour acid and fibers into cold water. The "membranes" may be isolated by boiling in 5^ or \o 0'3i or O.I mark. Centrifugate the test-tubes. A drop of the serum of each is then examined by the hanging-drop method. As loo-voluihe parts of blood contain 67.762 parts of serum, the volume of serum is practically equal to two-thirds that of the blood. When the blood is drawn to the mark o. i , the dilution is I : 150 ; when to the mark 0.5, i : 30, and when to the mark 1.0, 1 : 15. Pfeiffer's Method for bacteria in tissue sections : Harden in alcohol and stain for a half hour in carbol-fuchsin solution and distilled water I : 20. Wash in distilled water acidified with acetic acid. La Phenicienne. See Bismarck-brown under Staining Reagents (Illus. Diet. ). Pick's Method of preserving tissues: I. Place specimen for one or two days in Pick's formalin salt solution, consisting of distilled water, ico parts; sal carolin factit, 5 parts; formalin, 6 parts. Sal carolin factit is composed of potassium sulfate, 2 parts; sodium chlorid, 15 parts; sodium bicarbonate, 33 parts j sodium sulfate, 44 parts. 2. Place the specimen for 24 hours in 80 ^ to 90^ alcohol. 3. Place the specimen promptly in Kaiserling's solution: acetate of potash, 5 parts; gly- cerin, 10 parts; distilled water, 100 parts. This solu- tion may be varied in strength even up to the concen- trated form used by Melnikow-Raswedenkow, which is acetate o( potash, 30 parts; glycerin, 60 parts; dis- tilled water, 100 parts. Pick-Jacobson Method for bacteria: Stain from 4 to 10 seconds in a mixture of carbol-fuchsin 15 drops, concentrated alcoholic solution of methylene-blue 8 drops, distilled water 20 c.c. Bacteria dark blue, nilclei light blue, protoplasm and mucin red. Picric-acetic Acid for fixing tissues: Saturated solution of picric acid 100 c.c. and glacial acetic acid i or 2 c.c. Place the tissue in this for from 6 to 12 hours, then in 70^ alcohol for one day, and then in 80^ alcohol, renewed as often as it becomes yellow. Picric Alcohol, a saturated solution of pic- ric acid in 50^ alcohol. Picronigrosin, a solution of I gm. of picric acid in loo c.c. of distilled water with the addition of i gm. of nigrosin. Pierce's Method for sealing cultures of organisms that grow on potatoes : Thrust loose cotton to the bottom of the tube to the depth of an inch and pour in distilled water to the depth of a half inch. Drop a potato plug on the cotton and close the tube with a cotton plug, in the usual way. Steam for an hour. Inoculate, and when the cultures are satisfactory trim the cotton plug, flame it, and then push it into the tube for a distance of one- eighth inch. Pour a little melted paraffin on the cotton, and when this has hardened fill the space above the cotton with paraflSn. Piorkowski's Medium. I. For the cultivation of bacilli belonging to the colon group: Add 0.5^ of peptone and 3.3% of gelatin to urine that has acquired the alkaline reaction, and cook for one hour in a water-bath. Filter, and ster- ilize in test-tubes for 15 minutes in a steam bath, and again for 10 minutes on the following day. 2. For differential staining of diphtheria bacilli : Make dry cover-glass preparations of a culture on Loffler's blood- serum, at a temperature of 37° C. for 20 hours and stain 30 seconds in methylene-blue ; decolor in 3^ hydrochloric acid for 5 seconds and counterstain in I % aqueous solution of eosin for 5 seconds. Pitfield's Method for staining spores : Fix the film in flame and stain in boiling carbol-fuchsin or in Ehrlich anilin gentian-violet ; wash, and decolor with a drop of a so- lution of ammonium persulfate 5 gm., in 50 c.c. of 95^ alcohol and 10 c.c. of water ; aftera half minute wash and counterstain. Plato's Method for staining gonococci in living leukocytes : Add I c.c. of a cold saturated aqueous solution of neutral red to 100 c.c. of physiologic salt solution. Mix a small drop of the fresh gonorrheal pus with the stain and examine in a hanging drop. Plaut's Method for the bacilli of diphtheria : Stain in dilute carbol-fuchsin or in a mixture of 5 parts of concentrated alcoholic gentian- violet solution and 95 parts of anilin water ; decolor in alcohol, or better in anilin. Plehn's Method. I. For the study of the living malarial parasite : Place a drop of fluid paraffin on a slide and a drop on a cover- glass ; take up the drop of blood on the latter and so place it on the slide that the blood is between the drops of paraflSn. Examine on a warm stage. The addition of a drop of methylene-blue will stain the living organisms. 2. For malarial films fixed in abso- lute alcohol : Stain for 5 minutes in a mixture of con- centrated aqueous solution of methylene-blue, 60 c.c, 0.5% solution of eosin in 75^ alcohol, 20 c.c, dis- tilled water, 20 c.c, and 20^ potash lye, 12 drops. Plehn's Stain for blood. (This is a modification of Chenzinsky's stain.) Concentrated aqueous solution of methylene-blue, distilled water, equal parts. To this add one-half the equal volume of a 0.5^ solution of eosin in tofo alcohol. Filter before use. Fix blood-films in absolute alcohol for 7 to 10 minutes. Stain from a few minutes to 24 hours. Red blood- corpuscles and eosinophil granules stain a rose-red. The nuclei of leukocytes stain a dark-blue, and mala- rial parasites a light-blue. Polychrome Methylene- blue, a reddish-violet dye sometimes present as an im- purity in commercial methylene-blue, or that develops in old, ripened or alkaline solutions of methylene-blue. It is used for staining cell granules. See Unna' s Method. Pommer's Method for the study of the deposition of calcareous substances in bone and for the detection of nonnucleated areas : Treat the bone with Miiller's fluid until it can be cut with a razor. In the sections the previously calcareous areas are recognized by their homogeneous appearance, the noncalcified portions by their fibrillar structure. It is of advantage to stain these sections with carmin. For the staining of bone that has been decalcified by an acid 0.04^ solution of dahlia, or o.i fc solution of safranin, or 0.3^ solution of methyl green may be used. From 12 to 18 hours are necessary for sections. The areas that previous to decalcification were calcareous will be intensely col- ored, the areas previously noncalcified will be color- less. Primrose Soluble, a phthalein dye resembling eosin. It is not wholly identical in properties, but va- ries according to the mode of manufacture. Prince's Stain : Prepare a mixture of 2 parts of 2 ^ solution of eosin, one part of saturated solution of acid fuch- sin, and 24 parts of saturated solution of toluidin blue ; agitate and decant. In the fresh solution films stain in a few seconds ; in a few minutes after it is several weeks old. Progressive staining of Heidenliain, a method in which the pigment used is one that will stain some tissue elements or one structural part of a cell more rapidly than others and in which the process of staining is arrested before the remaining ele- ments become colored. It is the same as the " di- rect " method of Flemming. Cf. liegressive Staining. Pyronin-methyl Green, a stain consisting of 1% so- lutions of pyronin and methyl green in distilled water made separately and mixed ; 4 parts of the former to I of the latter. Quincke's Method for obtaining the ammonium sulfate reaction in ferruginous tissues : The author advisSs instead of fresh solution of ammonium sulfate that which has become yellow with age. Con- centration of the solution or the addition of a little ammonia sometimes accelerates the initiation of the reaction. Cf. the methods of Hall and Zalewski. STAINS Kabl's Mixture for fixing embryos : One volume «ach of saturated solutions of sublimate and picric acid and 2 volumes of distilled water. After 12 hours' fix- ing wash in water and transfer to dilute alcohol. Ranvier's Method for the study of the clasmatocytes of amphibia and mammals: Stretch the mesentery, fix with osmic acid, stain with violet 5 B, and mount in glycerol. Result: nuclei, blue; cytoplasm, violet. Ravenel's Medium for bacterial cultures: i. (a) Add ID gm. of dried peptone, 5 gm. each of salt and Liebig's extract, to 500 c.c. of water; boil for 3 min- utes and neutralize. {6) Add 12 gm. of chopped agar-agar to 5:)0 c.c. of water and place in the auto- ■clave. Run autoclave up to two atmospheres of pressure, giving 121.4° C- of heat. As soon as this pressure is reached, turn out the flame and allow the autoclave to cool until below 100° C. before opening. Mix a and i, cool to 60? C, add the white of 2 eggs beaten in 50 c.c. of water, boil, and filter through paper. Blood-serum may be added instead of the egg albumin. 2. («) To make a clear and permanent agar medium chop 500 gm. of fresh meat, add 500 c.c. ■of water, stand in a cool place overniglit, and strain through a towel. (6) The same as 6 in No. I. When cooled to 7;° C. mix a and i, add 10 gm. of dried peptone, 5 gm. of salt, boil for 3 minutes, neu- tralize, and filter. Rawitz's Aqueous Carmin : Dissolve 2 gm. carmintc acid and 20 gm. ammonia Alum in 150 c c. each of water and glycerol. Raw- itz's Artificial Alizarin, a process by means of which a double stain is obtained, staining cytoplasm and ■chromatin different colors. Prepare a 2.5^ suspen- sion of alizarin RX in distilled water and add a few drops of l^ calcium acetate. Stain for 24 hours at a temperature of 40° C. Tlie sections, which should be of material fixed in chromic acid or in Klemming's mixture, must be treated with chrorabeize G A I before they are put into the stain. Rawitz's Fluid : 1. Four parts ol ife chromic acid and one part of picro- nitric acid. 2. One part of 2 ^ osmic acid and 6 parts of picronitric acid. Wash in yofo alcohol. Rawitz's Inversion Stain : Put sections fixed in Flemming's or in Hermann's fluid for 24 hours into 20% ^ aqueous solution of tannin (prepared cold); wash and put them for 2 or 3 hours into a i or 2 % solution of tartar emetic, at a temperature of 37° C, or for 24 hours at room- temperature; wash and stain for 24 hours with safranin, fuchsin, methyl-violet, gentian-violet, or emerald green; differentiate with alcohol (or with 2.5^ solution of tannin) ; clear and mount in the usual way. Successful preparations show nuclei colorless, cytoplasm and intercellular sub- stance stained. In sections of testicle, centrosome and astrosphere are intensely stained. By this method an inversion of nuclear stains is obtained and they behave as plasmatic stains. Rawitz's Mucicartninic Acid: Dissolve I gm. of carminic acid and 2 gm. of alumi- num chlorid in lOD c.c. of 50^ alcohol ; evaporate to dryness on a sand-bath and dissolve the residue in loo c.c. of 50^ alcohol. For application and technic see mucicarmin. Red froiri Methylene-blue. Accord- ing to Nochte, a red pigment can be isolated by chlo- roform from old alcoholic solution of methylene-blue. This pigment makes a red-violet solution in water and is not identical with methylene-red or methylene- violet. Nochte names it "Rothaus Methylenblau." It is said to be a specific stain for the young forms of the malarial parasite. It can also be isolated from so- lutions of borax-methylene-blue that have been kept for several days at 50° to 60° C. Rees' Method for the preservation of mosquitos : Narcotize or kill the insect and place it ventral side up on a slide ; cover it . 505 STAINS with 11 large drop of thick xylol -balsam, arrange the legs and wings, and pour on some thin balsam, which will straighten the proboscis and antenna;. When the balsam is hard, cut off the excess, make a cell with a glass ring, so fill with balsam that the surface is con- vex, and apply a cover-glass. Regaud's Method for the study of the cells of Sertoli : Fix the testicle in the liquid of Tellyesniczky. Stain the sections deeply in alum hematoxylin, decolor in an aqueous solution jaf formic acid I : 100, wash in water and stain in safranin ; treat with very dilute acid alcohol, then with neutral 90^ alcohol, absolute alcohol and xylol, and mount in balsam. Result : cytoplasm, pale rose- violet; chromatin, purple-violet to red-purple. Re- gressive Staining of Heidenhain: A method of overstaining followed by partial decolorization. It is the same as the indirect method of Flemming. Cf. Progressive Staining, Rehm-Nissl Method for the connective-tissue elements of the central nervous sys- tem : Fix in absolute alcohol and stain the celloidin sections for one minute in hot aqueous solution of methylene-blue; wash in 95% alcohol and stain for from 15 to 30 minutes in o.l^ solution of magenta in 95 % alcohol ; wash in alcohol and clear in clove oil. Nerve-cells reddish blue with colorless nuclei and blue nucleoli ; nuclei of connective-tissue elements red. Reid's Method for mounting mosquitos : Paralyze in a drop of glycerin and then anange with di.ssecting needles. Reinbaeh-Ehrlich Stain: Mix 120, 80, and 100 volumes respectively of saturated aqueous so- lutions of orange G, acid fuchsin, and methyl green and add 300 volumes of distilled water, 180 volumes of absolute alcohol, and 50 volumes of glycerol. Do not stir, a-, e-, and |8- granules stain in mixture. Reinke-Flemming Method for kinetic nuclei : Treat sections of tissue fixed in Hermann's mixture for 24 hours with saturated solution of potassium sul- fite ; wash ; stain for I to 2 hours in saturated alco- holic solution of safranin diluted with anilin-water ; wash; stain for 24 hours in Reinke's gentian-orange. Reinke's Gentian-orange : Add a few drops of a saturated aqueous solution of orange G to a saturated solution of gentian-violet. A drop on blotting-paper should make a violet or brown spot with a narrow orange border. For the application of this mixture see Reinke-Flemming Method. Reinke's Method for dissociating the cortical cells of hairs, the epithelial cells of salamandra, and the spermatozoa of the rat : Treat the object with a \ofo solution of lysol in dis- tilled water, to which alcohol and glycerol may be added. Its action is said to be instantaneous and to be destructive to chromatin. Renaut's Method for nerve-fibers : To 4 c.c. of a mixture of equal parts of I ^0 osmic acid and saturated solution of picric acid add I c.c. of ifo silver nitrate and inject with a gold or platinum needle into the still warm tissue. Harden in alcohol and stain. Retterer's Method for the study of developing cartilage in reticular connective tissue : Fix the object in aqueous solution of platinum chlorid I ; 1000 and without decalcifying embed in paraffin and stain in safranin in anilin-water ; wash in water and stain in alum hematoxylin ; wash in alco- hol containing a very little picric acid. Reuter's Stain for blood : Preparation of the solution of poly- chrome methylene-blue: To 100 c.c. of l^ aqueous solution of methylene-blue- — blue med. puriss. (Hochst) add 0.5 gm. NajCO,. Keep this solution for 2 or 3 days at 40° to 60° C. Filter. Preparation of the neutral stain : Without previously neutralizing the polychrome methylene-blue, add to it a saturated aqueous solution of eo.sin (Hochst). Filter off' the precipitate formed, and wash it with distilled water. STAINS 506 STAINS Then dry it. Preparation of the staining solution. Dissolve the dry precipitate in hot absolute alcohol (ethyl), using 0.2 gm. precipitate to 100 c.c. alcohol. Filter. Add 2 c.c. anilin oil to 100 c.c. staining solu- tion. Of this solution add i or 2 drops to I c.c. dis- tilled ■water (or 30 drops to 20 c.c. water). In this mixture stain fresh films for 20 minutes to ^ hour ; older-films from 3 to 4 hours. Fix blood-films for i hour in a mixture of equal parts of absolute alcohol and ether. Staining reactions : Red bloofl-corpuscles stain pale orange. Malarial parasites — nuclei, chro- matin stains violet ; cytoplasm stains blue. Rib- bert's Method. See Grain's Method. Rieder's Method for the selective staining of fat. See Sudan III. Rindfleisch's Method for blood sections : This is the same as Arnold' s, except that after fixation the blood is mixed with glycerol. Robertson's Method for a "black reaction " in tissue elements of the central nervous system : Place the object in a large quantity of a I ^ solution of platinum chlorid containing 5 % of formalin and so close the bottle as not to exclude the air entirely. The reaction appears in from I to 3 months and should be continued for several weeks more, fresh platinum solution being added if necessary. Transfer the tissue to a solution of dextrin and cut on a freezing microtome. Dehy- drate, clear, and mount in the usual way. Robin's Method for preserving sputum for microscopic exami- nation : Add to the sputum an equal volume of 5^ solution of carbolic acid, 5% formalin, or 2^ trikresol, and mix by shaking. Romanowsky 's Stain for blood : I. The concentrated stain. ' To a saturated aqueous solution of methylene-blue I part, add a I ^ aqueous solution of eosin 2 parts. Mix these in a watch-crys- tal, stirring with a glass rod. Prepare the stain only I to 2 minutes before use. Float blood-films on the sur- face of the stain. One-half to one hour is sufficient to give the violet chromatin stain. Two to three hours are necessary to give the most intense stain. 2. A more dilute form of tlie stain. A saturated aqueous so- lution of raethylene-blue, distilled water, equal parts. To this add an equal volume of o. 5 % aqueous solu- tion of eosin. Mix in watch-crystal as in 1. Stain for 24 hours. Wash in distilled water. Dry. Roman- owsky used a solution of methylene-blue over the sur- face of which mold had formed. Fixing of blood- films : Heat for 30 minutes at 105" to 110° C. Stain- ing reactions : Red blood-corpuscles stain rose-red. Leukocytes — nuclei, stain dark violet ; those of eosino- phils a reddish-violet ; eosinophil granules stain in- tense red; neutrophil granules stain dark violet; pro- toplasm lymphocytes stain dark blue ; mastzellen stain dark blue. Blood-platelets stain dark, reddish- violet. .Malarial parasites — body stains blue ; center of achromatic area stains carmin violet. Romanow- sky-Ziemann's Stain : Prepare a o. i ^ solution of eosin and a I ) Dilute a saturated solu- tion of picric acid with 2 volumes of water. Mix 40 c.c. of rt and 32 drops of b and stain in this for from 2 to 24 hours ; wash in 95 % alcohol ; absolute alcohol, xylol, balsam. Orange G may be used as a counter- stain. Hematoxylin may be used to forestain. Rothig used material fixed in sublimate solution. Rousseau's Method, i. For decalcifying very deli- cate objects : Embed fixed material in celloidin ; treat it with 85 % alcohol ; decalcify in a mixture of from \s% to 40^ of nitric acid in alcohol; wash in alcohol containing precipitated calcium carbonate, and cut sections. 2. For decalcifying : Place an ob- ject embedded in celloidin in a covered caoutchouc dish containing a mixture of alcohol 50 c.c. and 20 to 30 drops of hydrofluoric acid ; wash in alcohol con- taining powdered lithium carbonate. Roux's Method for the destruction of cleavage spheres : Fertilize the eggs of a frog (see Artificial Fertilization) and 20 minutes after the first cleavage begins, heat a needle with a guard and introduce the point into the eggs, above the equator and parallel to the cleavage, A half-hour after the operation cover the dish, and after another half-hour pour water over the eggs. They may be examined in a few hours and on the next day. Fix at successive stages of cleavage in chromic acetic acid. Ruge's Stain for blood. Preparation of the solution of polychrome methylene-blue. To a 1% aqueous solution of methylene-blue add o.i fo NaOH. Heat this solution — short of boiling — 3 or 4 times. Add 0.2^ NaOH, and repeat the heating. To make STAINS 507 STAINS up the stain : Titrate a. ifo aqueous solution of eosin against the solution of polychrome methylene-blue until a precipitate just appears; I c.c. of the poly- chrome methylene-blue usually requires from 0.3 to 0.6 eosin solution. Then dilute both solutions to make 0.02^ solutions. The best violet stain is obtained when a quantity of eosin is added to the methylene-blue equal to one-half that required to pro- duce a precipitate. This, however, must be deter- mined for each individual solution. Staining : Blood may be stained on either cover-slips or slides. Cover-slips : Place blood- films in a watch-crystal with the stain. Heat until the fluid steams, and a metallic scum forms on its surface. This requires I to l}4 minutes. Alternately heat and cool for 6 minutes. Wash in water. Dry. Slides : Cover the blood-film with the stain. Heat for 2 minutes. Cool for 2 minutes. Heat again for 2 minutes. Wash in water. Dry. Ruprecht's Method for the dem- onstration of canaliculi of bone : File a section of bone, thoroughly deprived of oil, to 0.3 mm. Place it in ether for a minute, heat it quickly on a glass plate, and while still hot return it to the ether. Transfer to hot saturated alcoholic solution of " diamant ' ' fuchsin and cook for 5 minutes. Cool to below 34° C. and then evaporate to dryness, at 70°. Scrape off the superfluous dye and file between ground-glass plates, with powdered pumice kept moist with a mixture of benzine and vaselin ( 10 : i ) . Smooth on the whet- stone, in the same mixture, with the fingers. Wash in benzine, dry, and polish with writing-paper. Mount in c(51ophonium dissolved in warm, water-free ben- zol. Sacharoff 's Method for blood. Solution A. — Saturated aqueous solution of methylene-blue di- luted one-half with water. Solution B. — A I fe aque- ous solution of eosin (Griibler, w. g.). To solu- tion A add solution B, stirring until a granular pre- cipitate begins to form. (If no precipitate forms the methylene-blue employed is not suitable for this stain.') After the precipitate begins to form solu- tion B is added drop by drop. After each drop a blood-film is covered with a portion of the mix- ture, and the series of films so obtained is placed in a moist chamber and allowed to stain for 24 hours. Of these usually one or two will be found to be good. The films are fixed " according to Ehrlich " by heat. Sadowsky's Method. 'iite.Jacottet-Sadowsky Method. Saint-Reray's Method for the eggs of tapeworms : Expel the eggs from the worm by com- pression or laceration, from the last proglottid forward as far as they can be found to secure successive stages of development and arrange in sequence on slides. Fix with Carnoy's fluid stain in alum carmin or toluidin blue, and mount in to/o in balsam. Salge- Stoltzer Method for the study of rachitic bone : Place the sections for 3 minutes in a 0.5^ solution of silver nitrate, wash in distilled water, place for one minute in a 5% solution of sodium bromid, again wash in distilled water, and develop in a neutral solu- tion of amidol. The sections may be counterstained with lithium carmin. Sand's Method for protozoa : Fix in 2% osmic acid, wash in water, containing a trace of ammonia, and mount in a drop of the follow- ing solution : methylene-green 0.5 gm., glacial acetic acid 2 c.c , glycerin 10 c.c, alcohol (9.4°) 1° c.c, distilled water 80 c.c. Make up the loss by evapora- tion with a drop of 10^ glycerin. Sayce's Medium for the preservation of Crustacea: Glycerol 375 c.c, 90% alcohol 250 C.C , water 250 c.c, corrosive subli- mate o 5 gm. Scarlet R. (Ger. Scharlach J?.), one of the azo-bodies which possess no salt-combining group and which are characterized by their selective staining of fat. Cf. MicAaelis' Method. Schaffner's Method. I. For the artificial production of the sickle stage of the nucleolus : Treat root-tips of the onion in a mixture of absolute alcohol 95 c.c, chloroform 5 c.c, glacial acetic acid I c.c, 1% aqueous .solution of chromic acid i c.c. The cells of the peripheral layers, where the action of the medium is most violent, show the distortion of the nucleolus. 2. For the study of mitosis : Fix root tips in chromic-acetic acid and stain the sections first in anilin-safranin and then in picro- nigrosin. 3. For making permanent mounts of pollen : Spread a drop of albumen fixative on a slide, on this sprinkle the fresh pollen, and stain with safranin and gentian-violet (o. I gm. of each to 100 c.c. of absolute alcohol). After 5 minutes clear in xylol and mount in balsam. 4. A permanent stain for starch : Stain for from 2 to 4 hours in a mixture of equal parts of anilin water and saturated .solution of safranin in 95^ alcohol and for from 2 to 8 minutes in 2fc aqueous solution of gentian-violet. Paraffin sections of the young corms of Erythronitim give particularly favorable results. Schardinger's M edium for- the cultivation of protozoa : Boil 30 or 40 gm. of hay or straw in one liter of water; filter and add xfc or 1.5^ of agar- agar ; cook until the latter dissolves, add sodium car- bonate until the reaction is alkaline to litmus and, without filtering, fill into test-tubes. Cultivate the suspected material in this medium and isolate by the method of dilution. Schmidt's Test for bilirubin : Triturate particles of fresh feces in a saturated aqueous solution of mercuric chlorid and let the suspension settle for 24 hours. Bilirubin, if present, is colored green and may be detected microscopically, when the quantity is too small to be seen by the unaided eye. Schmorl's Method for demonstrating the lacunae and canaliculi of bone : i. Fix in any but the subli- mate solutions, preferably in the liquid of Miiller or Orth. Decalcify by any method, preferably a slow one, as that of Ebner or Thoraa, or in Miiller' s fluid containing 3^ of nitric acid. Embed in celloidin. Treat the section with water for 10 minutes and stain for from J to 10 minutes in thionin or in Nicolle's carbol-thionin (see Nicolle's Method); wash in water and treat for a minute with aqueous solution of picric acid (saturated by heat and filtered when cold) ; wash in water, then for 5 or 10 minutes in 70% alcohol ; dehydrate in 95 ^ alcohol and clear in oil of origanum. Hematoxylin may be used prior to the picric acid, to bring out the nuclei. The addition of a drop or two of ammonia to the thionin will cause the canaliculi in osteoid tissue to stain. Result: osseous matrix, yellow to yellow-brown ; canaliculi and lacunae, brown to black ; cells, red ; fat-cells (after fixation in Miiller's fluid) reddish-violet. 2. For immature bone : Fix very thin pieces in Miiller' fluid or in Orth's followed by Miiller's, for from 6 to 8 weeks at room- temperature or for 3 or 4 days in the thermostat. Wash in water and decalcify after v. Ebner. Wash thoroughly, harden in alcohol, and embed in celloidin. Stain very thin sections for 3 minutes in ammoniated thionin, and treat for a few seconds with saturated aqueous solution of phosphotungstic or phosphomolybdic acid ; wash in water for 5 minutes, or until the sections turn sky-blue, and treat for from 3 to 5 minutes with dilute ammonia (i:Io). Dehydrate in alcohol, clear in carbol-xylol, and mount in balsam. Overstaining may be corrected by a few minutes' treatment with acid alcohol, followed by washing in water, before de- hydrating. Result : matrix clear to greenish-blue, cells diffuse blue, borders of lacunae and canaliculi bluish-black. Inrachitic bone the canaliculi arebrought out only in the osseous tissue. Schottelius' Method STAINS 508 STAINS for the cultivation of comma bacilli : Dilute the in- testinal contents with an equal volume of alkaline bouillon and expose to air for 12 hours. The bacilli, owing to their necessity for oxygen, develop chiefly on the surface, v. Schrotter's Method of staining the medullary sheath : The sections, which are best hardened in MuUer's fluid, are placed from 15 to 20 minutes in a freshly prepared cold solution of gallein (Griibler), which is prepared by boiling with well- water. Then differentiate in a 5% solution of soda or weak sodium hydroxid solution, then for a moment in a light violet permanganate solution. Wash with water, absolute alcohol, carbol-xylol. The medullary substance will have a violet appearance, likewise the red-blood-corpuscles; the gray substance and connec- tive tissue will remain unchanged. Schultze's (O.) Method for the preparation and preservation of trans- parent embryos : Harden the embryo in alcohol and transfer directly to a 3 % or 5 % aqueous solution of caustic potash. In about a week the embryo be- comes transparent and is then preserved in a mixture of glycerol 30 parts, formalin 2 parts, water 100 parts. Treatment with potash solution alone will 'make the tissues transparent and isolate the bones, but the preparation cannot be preserved. Schultze's Method for smooth muscle : Treat for 24 hours with 10^ nitric acid, wash, and treat for a week (in the dark) witli a mixture of equal volumes of 0.05 ^ osmic acid and 0.2^ acetic acid; tease and mount in glycerol. ShaffeT-Bouma Method for cartilage: Stain for from 30 to 60 minutes in 0.05% aqueous solution of safra- nin ; wash in water ; treat for 2 or 3 hours with o. I % solution of sublimate ; transfer to alcohol, dry with filter-paper, and clear for a long time in clove or ber- gamot oil. This method is also applicable to bone that has been decalcified in nitric acid. See also Zachariaiie' s Method. Siemerling's Method for histologic preparations of the brain : Harden in a mix- ture of Miiller's fluid 100 parts and formalin 2 parts. Treat the sections with 0.55 % solution of chromic acid and stain after Weigert's method. Silk-thread Test: Sterilize pieces of silk thread, i cm. long, and dip them into a suspension in sterilized water of the bac- teria to be tested ; after a few minutes transfer the threads to a sterilized petri dish, and when dry dip them into a solution of the disinfectant to be tested. Remove them one by one, at intervals of 5, 10, 15, 30, and 60 minutes, and transfer them to tubes of nutrient bouillon. Sjobring's Method for fixing tissues with formaldehyd : It is important to use the formol of Meister, Lucius u. Briining. Treat mam- malian tissue for 2 days with formol diluted with 4 volumes of water and then transfer into 95 ^ alcohol, in which the object should remain for 2 days. If the tissue contains much water, the hardening should be begun in dilute alcohol. Formol is not advised for fixing kinetic nuclei and is said to lessen the capacity of nerve-tissue for taking stains. Smith's (Grieg) Method for double-staining spores and bacilli : Dis- tribute the bacteria in normal salt solution in a test- tube, add an equal volume of carbol-fuchsin, and place in boiling water for 15 minutes. Spread a loopful on a cover-glass, dry, and fix in flame ; decolor in alcohol containing 1.5^ hydrochloric acid, wash, and stain in methylene-blue. Smith's (S.) Method for staining sections before dissolving out the paraffin : Put the stall) in a shallow, open dish. Float the ribbons of sections on the stain. Stand tlje dish in a warm place until the sections are flat, then cover it to prevent evaporation ; after 24 hours pour off the stain, treat with other necessary reagents in the same manner, mount on the slide, and then clear and remove the paraffin with xylol or other clearing medium. In this way thinner sections can be handled and attaching to the slide is unnecessary. Sodium Dioxid for bleach- ing tissue: Prepare a \ofo solution of tartaric or acetic acid ; by means of a pipet introduce a little sodium dioxid (NajO,) at the bottom of the container and then cautiously pour on to the surface of the liquid "jofo alcohol. Suspend the objects to be bleached (previously saturated with alcohol) in the supernatant alcohol. Solger's Method for centrosomes : In the dermal pigment cells of the frontal and ethomoidal region of the pike the centrosome may be seen without staining. Fix in the liquid of Flemming. Heiden- hain's iron- hematoxylin method will stain the centro- some. Souza's Medium for fixing and hardening tissues. See Pyridin. It also dehydrates and clears. Sperm Crystals. To obtain these crystals when they are present in pus, treat the exudate with salt solution for 2 days and then add neutral ammonium phosphate. Decant the, supernatant liquid and examine the sedi- ment. Cf. Boucher's Method. Stabilit, a sort of vulcanite manufactured for electric insulation and recommended by Jelinek as blocks for mounting cel- loidin objects. Steinschneider-Galewski Method for gonococci : Stain for a half-hour in anilin-gentian- violet, rinse, and treat for 5 minutes with solution of potassium iodid, bleach in alcohol, rinse, dry, and stain in alkaline methylene-blue. Stepdnovir's Method. I. For embedding in celloidin : Dissolve 1.5 gm. of celloidin in 5 c.c. of clove oil, 20 c.c. of ether, and I c.c. of absolute alcohol, added drop by drop. Infiltrate in a stoppered bottle for from i to 6 hours, according to the size of the object ; uncork the bottle and let the solution evaporate from 4 to 6 hours, protected by a bell-jar; turn object and mass into a silk-paper filter freely suspended in a warm place. After from 4 to 6 hours cut out the object. Treat for from 2 to 6 hours with vapor of chloroform and cut with the knife dry. For dry sections preserve in cedar oil, for wet sections in 85% alcohol. The chief advantages of this method are the transparency of the mass and the rapidity of the process. 2. For the bacilli of rhinoscleroma in tissue sections : Stain for from 15 minutes to one hour in carbol-gentian violet or for 24 hours in Loffler's methylene-blue, and ex- tract briefly in alcohol containing 0.2^ acetic acid. Stephen's Method for flagella : This is the same as the method of Van Ermenghem, except that a 2^ solution of largin is used instead of silver nitrate. Stephens- Christopher Method for.preparing films of malarial blood : Prick the finger with a triangular surgical needle, touch the exuding drop with a slide, and with the shaft of the needle spread the blood in a broad, even streak, allowing time for the blood to run along the edge of the needle by capillarity. Stieda's Method for the detection of iron in tissue elements : Stain sections of material hardened in alcohol or formalin for several hours in lithium carmin ; wash in water; treat for from 4 to 6 hours with 2% potas- sium ferrocyanid; treat from 6 to 12 hours with \fo hydrochloric acid ; wash in water ; dehydrate, clear, and mount in balsam. Strasburger's Method for facilitating the sedimentation of urine or other secre- tions containing bacteria : Mix one part of the secre- tion with two parts of 95 % alcohol. The alcohol causes the bacteria to sink by diminishing the specific gravity of the liquid. The same method may be ap- plied in the examination of feces for tubercle bacilli. Strobe's Method for axis-cylinders : Harden in Mailer's fluid. Stain the sections for from 30 to 60 minutes in saturated aqueous solution of anilin-blue, wash and transfer into filtered alkali-alcohol (caustic STAINS 509 STAINS potash 1 gm., alcohol loo c.c.) ; when the sections become a transparent brown-red wash for 5 minutes in distilled water ; counterstain for from 15 to 30 minutes in saturated solution of safranin diluted with an equal volume of water ; wash and dehydrate in absolute .alcohol. Stroschein's Method for the sedimentation of sputum: Agitate thoroughly in a test-tube 5 c.c. of sputum with from 5 to 15 c.c. (according to the consistence of the secretion) of a mixture of borax- boric acid solution and water in the proportion of 1 : 3. Sedimentation occurs in from 24 to 48 hours. Sub- stantive Staining, a histologic stain obtained by direct absorption of the pigment from the solution in which the tissue is immersed. Dyes that combine directly with the substance acted on are called sub- stantives dyes. Cf. Adjective Staining. Subtractive Staining, a so-called theory of Heidenhain's, based on the hypothesis that a general stain satisfies the affinities of some cell structures, that hold it in subsequent treat- ment with specific dyes, while the other structures give up the general stain and then take the specific stain. Sudan III, a selective stain for fat. Prepare a satu- rated solution in 95 % alcohol, dilute two-thirds with Ififo alcohol, and filter. Stain sections for from 5 to 10 minutes, wash for about the same time in 60 or 70% alcohol and mount in glycerol. Small oil drops yel- low, large ones orange. For staining the fat granules in the elements of tissues undergoing fatty degenera- tion use the undiluted stain. The tissue may be fixed in MuUer' s fluid or cut fresh on the freezing microtome. Symington's Method for showing the relation of the skull to the external and internal parts of the brain : Harden the entire head by repeated injections of for- malin, through the carotid and vertebral arteries. In- ject a solution of gum, fix in a box filled with the gum solution, freeze, and make sections. Tandler's Method for celloidin sections : Transfer the sections from the knife to the slide, mop up the surplus alco- hol, and cover the sections with a strip of paper having twice the length of the slide ; turn the face end round against the under surface and against this place an- other slide. Put the prepared slides, one above the other, in a dish with water or alcohol. Tanzer's Orcein. Orcein 0.5 gm. , absolute alcohol 40 c.c, distilled water 20 c.c, hydrochloric acid 10 drops. Tellyesnicky's Fluid. Potassium bichromate 3 gm., glacial acetic acid 5 c.c, water 100 c.c. The time for fixing is from one to two days, according to the size of the object. Wash in water and harden in alcohol. Thalmann's Medium for the cultivation of gonococci ! Sterilize horse' s brain in a steam ster- ilizer for one hour ; divide it into thin slices, put them into petri dishes, and sterilize twice, a half-hour each time. Thionin, the uses and technic are the same as for methylene-blue. A saturated solution in 50% alcohol diluted with S volumes of water is used for staining. Cf. the methods of Lenhossek and Harris. Thom's Method for staining goblet cells: Harden the tissue in alcohol and stain the sections for 15 min- utes in Mayer's hematin ; wash in 70% alcohol and stain for a very short time in a solution of bismarck brown in 70^ alcohol. The cells containing mucus are brown. Thoma's Method for the numeration of leukocytes : Dilute the blood in the proportion of I : 10 with water containing 0.3% anhydrous acetic acid. This dissolves the colored blood-cells. Tim- berlake's Fluid for fixing kinetic nuclei in plant cells: I. Iridium chlorido.5 gm., water 100 c.c, glacial acetic acid 1 c.c. 2. A I ^ solution of iridium chlorid with 3 % of acetic acid. Tinctorial Preoc- cupation, a theory of staining formulated by Unna and identical with subtractive staining. Toluidin Blue, a regressive anilin dye resembling methyl- ene-blue. See Harris' Carbol-toluidin. Touton's Method for gonococci in tissue sections : Stain in carbol-fuchsin and wash in alcohol. Trambusti's Method for blood in tissue sections: Fix the object in Flemming's mixture and place the sections for 24 hours in 1% solution of thionin in anilin water (4 : 100) ; treat with acid alcohol and stain in aqueous solution of eosin, then in alcoholic solution of eosin. Mount in xylol balsam. Turner's Method for the study of nerve-cells : Place a thin slice of gray nerve tissue in 0.5% solution of methylene-blue. After 12 hours transfer a very minute fragment to a slide, add a drop of Farrant's medium, and apply a cover-glass. Crush the tissue by careful pressure on the cover ; this should be done under the microscope. Cf. I'incenzi's Method. Unger's Method for the study of mammary glands : Fix very small pieces from 2 to 5 days in Miiller's fluid and then in a mix- ture of 2 parts of Miiller's fluid and i part of i^ os- mic acid, renewed daily ; wash in water, harden for 3 days in absolute alcohol, and embed. The entire pro- cess should be done in the dark. The sections may be treated for a day with 20^ formic acid and counter- stained with safranin. Fixation in boiling water or alcohol also gives good results. Mount in colopho- nium benzine. Unger's Methyl-green., Melhyl- green, from 0.15 gm. to 0.3 gm., water ico c.c, hydrochloric acid 3 drops. This liquid is recom- mended in particular for the staining cf . spermatozoa. The dry cover-glass preparation should be treated with the stain for several hours. Unna's Hematoxylin, a constant half-ripe stock solution. Hematoxylin 1 gm., alum logm., alcohol 100 c.c, water 200 c.c, sub- limed sulfur 2 c.c. If the sulfur be added 2 or 3 days after preparing the hematoxylin solution, it will arrest oxidation and the stain will be ready for use at this stage. The oxidation of alum-hematoxylin solu- tions can be instantaneously accomplished by adding a little neutralized hydrogen dioxid. See Harris' Hem- atoxylin. Unna's Method for collagen : I. Stain sections of alcohol material for 5 minutes in strong so- lution of polychrome methylene-blue, then for 15 minutes in neutral I ^ solution of orcein in absolute alcohol ; wash in alcohol ; bergamot ; balsam. Col- lagen dark red; nuclei blue; granules of mast-cells carmin red ; cytoplasm of plasma-cells blue. 2. Stain sections for 20 seconds in i ^ solution of water- blue ( Wasserblau ) ; wash, and stain for 5 minutes in neutral aqueous I % solution of safranin ; wash in water and then treat with absolute alcohol until the blue color reappears ; collagen sky-blue ; nuclei red ; cytoplasm violet. 3. For collagen, elastin, and smooth muscle. Stain with hot orcein (see Staining Reagents') for 10 minutes, wash in dilute alcohol, stain with hematein for 10 minutes, and treat for a few seconds with acid alcohol ; wash, and place in a 2^ solution of acid fuchsin for 5 minutes, in saturated aqueous solution of picric acid for 2 minutes, then in satu- rated alcoholic solution of picric acid for 2 minutes; absolute alcohol ; oil ; balsam. Elastin brown-red ; collagen red ; muscle-fibers yellow with gray-violet nuclei. 4. For elastin and smooth muscle. Stain as in 3, substituting polychrome methylene-blue for hem- atein and I % potassium permanganate for the acid alcohol. Elastin brown-red ; collagen decolored ; muscle-fibers violet. 5- For smooth muscle. Stain sections for 10 minutes in polychrome methylene- blue ; wash, and fix in I ^ red prussiate of potash ; differentiate in acid alcohol for 10 minutes ; absolute alcohol ; oil ; balsam. The collagen is decolored. 6. For keratohyalin. Overstain in hematoxylin, treat STAINS 510 STAINS for lo seconds with 0.5^ solution of potassium per- manganate, and wasli in alcohol ; or, place the stained sections in 33% solution of iron sulfate for 10 seconds, or, in 10^ solution of iron chlorid. 7. For epithelia. Stain sections for 10 minutes in neutral aqueous 1 fo solution of water blue ; wash, and stain for 10 min- utes in I ^ solution of orcein. Or, overstain sections of alcohol material in polychrome methylene-blue and differentiate in Unna's glycerin-ether mixture (Grilb- ler) ; or, in a mixture of alcohol 10 parts, xylol 15 parts, anilin 25 parts, and transfer to xylol ; or, in a mixture of xylol 30 parts, alcohol 20 parts, then trans- fer to xylol and then to anilin containing alum to sat- uration (agitated and filtered before using). 8. For plasma-cells and mast-cells. Apply the methods for epithelia. For the demonstration of bacteria in epi- thelia see the methods for staining microorganisms. 9. For overcoming the decoloration of bacteria in the process of dehydrating in alcohol. Transfer the sec- tion from the decolorizing fluid to the slide, remove as much as possible of the water by means of filter- paper, and then heat the slide over flame until the section is dry ; when cold mount in balsam. Unna- Tanzer Stain. See Tamer's Orcein. Van Bene- den-Neyt Method for the nuclear spindle and astro- spheres of the ova of ascaris : Fix with acetic-acid alcohol and stain with malachite green prepared by dis- solving a little of the dye in glycerol diluted with 2 volumes of water. Van Ermenghem's Method for the flagella of bacteria : Fix the film for a half- hour at room-temperature or for 5 minutes at 60° C. , in a mixture of one part of 2 ^ osmic acid, 2 parts of 20 fo tannic acid, and S drops of glacial acetic acid. Wash in water, then in alcohol, and treat with 0.5^ silver nitrate solution for a few seconds. Transfer into a mixture of potassium acetate, 10 gm. , tannin, 3 gna., gallic acid, 5 gm., distilled water, 350 c.c, and after a few seconds place again in the silver solution, until this begins to blacken. Van Gieson's Method for amyloid substance. See Table of Stains. Result : amyloid, rose to brown-red. Vedeler's Method for the "protozoon" of lipoma: Fix small cubes of the tissue in a 5 % solution of mercuric chlorid; extract the fat with ether (frequently renewed for several weeks) ; harden in alcohol ; stain with hematoxylin and eosin; embed in paraffin. Result: lying in the empty fat-capsules are oval vacuolated forms, resembling nuclei of endothelial cells undergo- ing hyaline degeneration, and dark violet circular bodies from 7 /' to 16 /i in size, with a blue-black limiting membrane and a nucleolated nucleus. Vial- leton's Method for the blastoderm of the chick, be- fore the appearance of the primitive streak : Open the egg in salt solution, cut the blastoderm from the yolk and put it on a slide ; treat it with I fo silver nitrate solution, wash, and put into 70% alcohol for from 6 to 1 2 hours, in the dark. Stain with borax- carmin and mount in balsam. Vincenzi's Method for chromophilic granules : Tease fresh gray tissue of the brain or spinal cord in normal salt solution, place a drop of the emulsion on a slide, and stain with methylene-blue. Cf Turner's Method. Violet B, a preparation of methyl-violet used in solution of I gm. in 303 c.c. of 0.5% salt solution for staining fresh tissues. It is a specific stain for the elements of the vascular system. Potassium acetate may be used as a mounting medium. Violet of Lauth. A name for thionin. Vogel's Method for the study of the origin and development of the connective tissue replac- ing the fibrinous exudate after acute pneumonia: Stain the sections for 24 hours in Tanzer's orcein, wash in water and differentiate in acid alcohol ; wash, and stain for 15 minutes in Loffler's methylene-blue; bleach for a few miimtes in 'jofo alcohol. Von Rath's Mix- ture for fixing tissues. I. Cold saturated solution of picric acid 350 c.c, osmic acid 0.25 gm., and aftei several hours add I c.c. of acetic acid. F'ixing re- quires from 15 minutes up to 48 hours, according to the size of the object. Transfer from the fixing fluid to 75% alcohol. 2. Mix 100 c.c. each of saturated aqueous solutions of picric acid and mercuric chlorid ; add 20 c.c. of 2^ osmic acid. These mixtures are recommended for fixing mitotic figures. 3. Cold satu- - rated solution of picric acid I part, hot saturated solution of sublimate I part, and glacial acetic acid ifc- Fix in this mixture for several hours and trans- fer to alcohol. Wager's Method for staining the yeast plant : Fix for 12 hours in sublimate or for 24 hours in 1:2: 300 iodin potassium iodid solution ; wash in water, in 30^, lojc, and in methyl-alcohol. Place a drop containmg yeast cells on a slide, let the alcohol evaporate and add a drop of water. When the cells settle, drain and dry by evaporation. Add an- other drop of water and stain with fuchsin and methyl-green. Waldeyer's Method for the fixing and decalcification of bone : Fix the fresh object in chromic acid (1:600); decalcify in a mixture of chromic acid (I : 2Co) 100 c.c. and nitric acid 2 c.c, Wash thoroughly and harden in alcohol. Wash- burn's Medium for preserving fresh-water sponges and other museum specimens : Mix 2 volumes of pure glycerin and I volume of 3^ formalin. This mixture is valuable because it does not extract color and per- manently retains its transparency. Water Blue, an acid dye resembling methyl blue and used in a concen- trated aqueous solution, by Mann in conjunction with eosin for staining ganglion-cells; by Mitrophanow as a double stain with safranin. Stain chromosmium tis- sue first in water- blue, for from 12 to 24 hours, then in safranin for from 4 to 5 hours. Weigert's Method. I. For neuroglia : Fix for 8 days in the following mixture: dissolve 2.5 gm. chrome alum in 100 c.c. water, by heat, and while hot add 5 parts each of acetic acid and pulverized copper acetate, when cold 10 parts of formalin. Embed in celloidin. Treat the sections for 10 minutes with 0.3% solution of potas- sium permanganate, wash in water and reduce in the following : 5 parts each of chromogen and formic acid in 100 parts of water, to which after filtering add 10 parts of a 10% solution of sodium sulfite. After 3 hours transfer to 5 % chromogen and after 24 hours stain in the following : saturate hot 75 % alcohol with methyl violot, decant when cold and to each 100 c.c. add 5 c.c. of 5% aqueous solution of oxalic acid; differentiate in a saturated solution of iodin in 5 ^ so- lution of potassium iodid; decolor in a mixture of equal volumes of anilin and xylol, wash in xylol and mount in balsam. 2. For elastin, see Weigerf s Re- sorcin-fuchsin. Weigert's Picrofuchsin. Warm saturated picric acid solution, 150 c.c, saturated acid fuchsin solution, 3 c.c. Weigert's Resorcin-fuch- sin. Dissolve i gm. of basic fuchsin and 2 gm. of resorcin in 200 c.c. water; heat to the boiling-point and add 25 c.c. of liquor ferri sesquichlorati, P. G., and boil for from 2 to 5 minutes, stirring meanwhile. Filter when cool, restore the precipitate on the filter to the capsule, add 200 c.c. of 95^ alcohol, and boil. When cold, filter, bring the filtrate up to 2CO c.c. with alcohol and add 4 c.c. of hydrochloric acid. Stain sections for from 20 minutes to an hour and wash in alcohol. (Avoid essential oils. ) This is a specific stain for elastin. The elastic fibers are dark blue on a light ground. Nuclei may be afterstained in carmin. Welcke's Method for flagella: Prepare a film from STAINS 511 STAINS an aqueous suspension of a 24-hour culture of bac- teria ; dry in air, fix in flame, and treat with a mordant for 20 minutes ; wash, and treat with ammoniated so- lution of silver oxid heated until it steams; wash, and treat for a few seconds with I fo mercuric chlorid solu- tion ; wash, and treat with the silver solution until the film is light brown; wash, and develop for a few sec- onds in methyl alcohol, v. Wellheim's Stain. Mor- dant the sections for from 6 to n hours in a very dilute solution of ferric chlorid in 50% alcohol, wash in 50^ alcohol, and stain for several hours in a weak solution of carminic acid in 5°% alcohol. Whitney's Fluid for fixing blood for differential staining: This is a modification of Zenker's fluid, in which nitric acid is substituted for acetic acid. Willcox's Method for making permanent mounts of amebas : Put a drop of water containing amebas on a cover-glass and carefully absorb the excess of water with filter-paper. Fix with a drop of picric alcohol, wash with 50^ alcohol, and dehydrate with absolute amyl alcohol. Attach to the cover-glass by Overton's method, and stain. In mounting, if supports are required, use strips of paper soaked in xylol. Willebrand's Stain for double staining the blood: Mix 25 c.c. each of concentrated aqueous solution of methylene blue and 0.5^ alco- holic solution of eosin and add from 10 to 15 drops of 1% acetic acid. Winternitz's Method for tubercle bacilli: Stain films or sections in 2^ solution of fnchsin in anilin water. Decolorize in 5°/^ alcoholic solution of fluorescein to a light rose color. Counter- stain in raethylene-blue. Wolkowitsch's Method. a. For bacilli of rhinoscleroma in sections : Stain for from 24 to 48 hours in anilin- water gentian-violet; wash, and treat for 3 or 4 minutes with iodin-potas- sium iodid solution or for a few seconds with aqueous- alcoholic solution of picric acid. Dehydrate in alco- hol and clear in clove oil. The capsules stain best in sections of alcohol material, b. For cover-glass films of cultures of the bacilli of rhinoscleroma : Dry and treat for a few seconds with acetic acid ; dry and stain one minute in strong anilin-gentian-violet; rinse and stain for a few seconds in i or 2^ eosin solution; transfer to 60 J^ alcohol; wash in water; dry and mount in balsam. Woodworth's Method for graphic reconstruction of embryos : Draw an axial line the length of the object, multiply by the magnifi- cation. With a micrometer take the greatest diameter of each section and plot them down transversely to the axial line, at distances equivalent to the thickness of the section multiplied by the magnification. Connect the extremities of these diameters and thus obtain an outline of the object. Measure on each section the nearest and farthest boundary of the organs to be rep- resented, plot them on the transverse lines and connect the points, from section to section, and thus obtain the outline of the organs. Wright's Stain for blood. Preparation of the neutral stain. Solution A. — Make a O-S-% aqueous solution of the NaHCOj, being careful to bring all of the salt into solution before going on to the next step. Then add I ^ of methyl- ene-blue (Grubler's methylene-blue, "Bx," "Koch," or "Ehrlich's Rectified "). Steam this in an Arnold sterilizer for i hour after steam is up. Cool. Solu- tion B. — o.\<^/c aqueous solution of eosin (Griibler, "yellowish, soluble in water"). Add solution B to solution A until the mixture becomes purple, a metal- lic scum forms on the surface, and a finely granular black precipitate appears in suspension, (About 500 c.c. of solution B to 100 c.c. of solution A.) Filter off the precipitate. Do not wash it. Dry. Prepara- tion of the staining solution. Make a saturated solu- tion of the precipitate in pure methyl alcohol (0.3 gm. in 100 c.c. methyl alcohol). Filter, and add an addi- tional 25% of the original volume of methyl alcohol used. This prevents precipitation of the stain on the film. Cover the film with the stain for I minute. Without pouring off the stain, add water drop by drop until the mixture is translucent at the edges, and a yellowish metallic scum forms on the surface. Stain in this diluted stain for 2 to 3 minutes. Wash in distilled water until the film becomes pink. Dry between filter-papers. Staining reactions: Lympho- cytes, nuclei dark purplish-blue; cytoplasm, robin's egg blue. Large mononuclears, nuclei blue ; cyto- plasm pale blue. Polymorphonuclear neutrophils, nu- clei blue ; granules reddish-lilac. Eosinophils, nuclei blue ; granules blue. Mastzellen, nuclei blue to pur- plish ; granules dark blue or purple. Myelocytes, nuclei dark blue or lilac ; granules dark or reddish- lilac. Blood-platelets stain blue or purplish. Ma- larial parasites, nuclei, chromatin portion, lilac-red to a black ; cytoplasm blue. Wiirdemann's Method for embedding the eyeball : Harden in 5 'fo for- malin, freeze in ice and salt, divide, and place for 2 days in glycerol and water. Dissolve i oz. of gelatin in 8 oz. of water, add the shells and whites of 2 eggs, filter, and add an equal volume of glycerol to the fil- trate. Embed the eye in this mass and harden by ex- posure to the vapor of formalin. Yamagiwa's Method for neuroglia: Fix in Miiller's fluid and without washing harden for a week in absolute alco- hol renewed daily. Embed in celloidin and stain the sections for 12 hours in a saturated alcoholic solution of eosin , for from 4 to 5 hours in a saturated aqueous solution of anilin blue and differentiate in alkali- alcohol [see Strobe' s Meihod ) ; distilled water, dilute alcohol, absolute alcohol, origanum oil, balsam. Axis- cylinders deep blue, connective-tissue fibers pale blue to green, glia cells black-violet, glia fibers red. Yasuda's Medium for the culture of infusoria : Mix I gm. of meat extract, 20 gm. of cane-sugar, 250 c.c. of cooked concentrated infusion of Porphyra vulgaris, and 729 c.c. of distilled water; sterilize, and introduce the infusoria by means of a capillary tube. A pure culture may be obtained by examining the tube under the microscrope and emptying only that part of it con- taining the desired species. Yersin's Medium for the culture of plague bacilli. A mixture of a 2fo al- kalized solution of peptone and a 2^ solution of gel- atin. Zachariades' Method for the demonstration of the ramifying bone-cells and their membrane: Decalcify by picric acid; wash out all the acid. Treat the sections for a few seconds with 1% osmic acid; stain for 24 hours in weak aqueous solution of quino- lein blue or for a few minutes in saturated solution of safranin ; treat with a drop of 40^ solution of caustic potash warmed over a flame until they flatten. After washing in water the sections may be mounted in glycerol. Zacharias' Fluid. Glacial acetic acid I part, absolute alcohol 4 parts, osmic acid a few drops. An excellent medium for fixing kinetic nuclei and the central nervous tissue. Wash in alcohol. Zalew- ski's Method, i. Harden the tissue for 24 hours each in 65^ alcohol and 95^ alcohol, adding to the latter a few drops of a strong solution of ammonium sulfate and shaking it from time to time ; complete the hardening in absolute alcohol with a few drops of am- monium sulfate. The alcohol must fill the vessel to the brim ; cork stoppers must not be used. 2. Harden the tissue for 24 hours in 65^ alcohol; transfer into I 'fo solution of potassium ferrocyanid in 95 % alcohol ; after 2 or 3 days transfer to a I ^ solution of potassium ferrocyanid in 65^ alcohol; place in 95% alcohol containing \fo or 2^ of hydrochloric acid. After- STAMMERING 512 STATUS staining in carmin is successful. Steel instruments or any apparatus containing iron must be avoided. Potassium ferricyanid may be used instead of potas sium ferrocyanid and will give a blue stain. Zenker s Fluid. Dissolve 25 gm. potassium bichromate, 10 gm. sodium sulfate, and 50 gm. mercuric chlorid in looo c.c. warm distilled water. At the time of using add to each 20 c.c. I c.c. of glacial acetic acid. Fix the tissue from 24 to 48 hours, wash for 24 hours in running water. Harden in the dark in the ascend- ing series of alcohols. For the removal of the pre- cipitate add to the 90% alcohol enough tincture of iodin to impart the color of port- wine and repeat the addition daily until the color does not fade. Preserve in gofo alcohol. Ziemann's Stain for blood. Original modification : Solution A.—lfo aqueous so- lution of methylene-blue med. puriss. (Hochst), at least 24 hours old, and containing no undissolved particles. Solution B. — o. I^ aqueous solution of eosin — freshly prepared from an aqueous i fo stock so- lution of eosin. To determine the proportion of the two solutions, and the length of time which gives the best results, make mixtures of solutions A and B in proportions ranging from i : 4 to I ; 7. For each such mixture prepare three watch-crystals each containing a blood-film placed face down. Pour a portion of the mix- ture into each of the three watch-crystals, and remove one film every 10 minutes. Ziemann obtained the best results from mixtures having the proportion of i : 5 or 1 : 6, in which he stained for from 20 to 40 minutes. It is important to measure out the solutions with the great- est possible accuracy. According to Ziemann, the finding of the correct proportion between the two solu- tions and the proper staining period requires about I hour. Wash the films in distilled water. They may be decolorized in a o. 5 ^ or i ^ solution of acetic acid or HCl ; or in a i ^ aqueous solution of methylene- blue. Subsequent modification: Solution A. — Methylene-blue med. puriss. (Hochst), i gm. ; borax, 2 to 4 gm. (usually, 2.5 gm.); distilled water, 100 c.c. Solution B. — 0.1% aqueous solution of eosin ("A G" Hochst). To make up the stain mix: solution A, I part ; solution B, 4 parts. Stain blood-films for 5 minutes; 8 to 10 minutes stains the chromatin almost black. Fix films either by passing through the flame or in absolute alcohol for 20 minutes to 30 minutes. Zimmerman's Method for the demon- stration of the canaliculi of bone : Treat thin ground sections with xylol, dry, and boil for several minutes in saturated alcoholic solution of fuchsin ; cover both sides with the stain and dry by evaporation ; scrape off the superfluous dye, moisten with xylol, file, and mount in xylol balsam. ZoUikofer's Method for the study of leukocytes: Prepare 0.05^ aqueous so- lutions of eosin and methylene-blue and add to each I % of formalin. Filter and keep in the dark. For staining mix equal parts of the solutions and with a dark glass pipet fill a Thoma-Zeiss pipet, containing blood up to 0.5, to 1.20, and after 5 minutes fill the counting chamber with the stained blood. By this method crushing of the cells is avoided and the erythrocytes are decolored. Stammering. (See Illus. Diet.) S. -bladder. See under Bladder. Stamper {stamf-ur). A name for one affected with locomotor ataxia, from the stamping gait incident to it. Stannate [slan'-st]. A salt of stannic acid. Stannic. (See Illus. Diet.) 2. Containing tin as a tetrad radicle. Stanniferous {sian-if'-ur-tis) \stanmim, tin ; fern, to bear]. Yielding or containing tin. Stannite (stan-lt). Sulfid of tin, bell-metal. Stannous (j/3«'-«J ) . Containing tin as a bivalen t element. Stapedial {sta-pe' -de-al) [stapes, a stirrup]. I. Shaped like a stirrup. 2. Relating to the stapes. Staphyloangina {staf-il-o-an-ji'-nah). Walsh's term for pseudomembranous inflammations of the throat due to infection by staphylococci. Staphylococcemia {staf-il-o-kok-se'-me-aK) [Staphylo- coccus ; atfia, blood]. A morbid condition due to the presence of staphylococci in the blood. Staphylococcia (^stafil-o-kok'-se-ah). General infec- tion with staphylococci. Staphylocosis (staf-il-o-ko'-sis'). Infection by staphylo- cocci. Staphylohemia {staf-il-o-he'-tne-ah) [Staphylococcus, ai/ia, blood]. See Staphylococcemia. Staphylolysin {staf-il-ol' -is-in^ [Staphylococcus ; Xvuv, to loose]. Neisser and Wechsberg's name for a hemo- lysin produced by Staphylococcus aureus and 6". alba. Staphyloma. (See Illus. Diet.) S. sequatoriale, S. sequatoris, S., Equatorial, staphyloma of the sclera in the equatorial region. S., Scarpa's, posterior staphyloma ; staphyloma of the posterior segment of the sclera. S. uveale. See Iridoncosis (Illus. Diet.). Staphylomycosis l^staf-il-o-mi-ko'-sis) [Staphylococcus ; //i)/c;?f, fungus]. A morbid condition due to staphylococci. Staphyloplasmin {staf-il-o-plaz/ -fniti) [Staphylococcus ; n?.aaaeiv, to form]. Staphylococcus-toxin. Staphylostreptococcia l^staf-il-o-strep-lo-koJi'-se-ah'). Infection by both staphylococci and streptococci. Staphylotoxin [staf-il-o-toks'-in). See Staphylolysin. Staphysina (staf-is-i' -nah) [(rro^if, a dried grape]. A product obtained by Thomp.son from the seeds of Del- phitiium staphisagria, L. Star. (See Illus. Diet.) S.-blind [AS. 5;f3;r-«mn'], purblind, -winking. S.s, Winslow's, capillary whorls which form the beginning of the vorticose veins of the choroid. Syn., Stellce vasculosce winslowii. Starch. (See Illus. Diet.) S., Animal. (See Illus. Diet.) 2. See Bodies, Amylaceous. S., Iodized, iodid of starch, a dark powder containing ifo oi iodin ; a disinfectant and internal and external antiseptic. Dose, 3-10 gr. (0.2-0.65 g™-)- S., Soluble, a white powder obtained by heating starch and glycerin and adding strong alcohol during the cooling ; it is used as an emulsifier. Syn., Amylodextrin. Starter (start'-u?-) [ME. starten, to start]. A pure cul- ture of bacteria employed to start some particular fer- mentation, as in the ripening of cream. Stasimetry (stas-im'-et-re) [tr-daif, a standing; fihpov, a measure]. Bitot's term for the estimation of the consistency of soft organic bodies. Stasimorphy (^stas'-e-mor-fe) [irrdaif, a standing; |Uop^^, form]. Deviation from the normal from arrest of de- velopment. Stasophobia {stas-o-fo* -be-ah) [craaL^, standing ; (jiS^oi, fear]. Fear of standing upright. Statice (staf -is-e') [oTanKij, an astringent herb]. A genus of plants of the order Plumfinginacece. S. antarctica and S. brasiliensis, Bois., baycuru or guaycuru, South American species, are used to pro- duce uterine contractions. S. gmelini, W., a species indigenous to southern Russia, is used as a gargle and in diarrhea. S. limonium, I.., grows upon the coasts of Europe and North America ; the plant seed and root is used as an astringent. Statocyst [staf -o-sist) [ornrdf, standing ; kvotIc, cyst]. One of the vestibular sacs of the labyrinth which is supposed to act as the nervous mechanism on which static equilibrium depends. Status. (See Illus. Diet.) S. cribrosus, a scarcely macroscopic sieve-like condition of the brain or nerve- substance due to absorption of minute vessels, observed STAXIS 513 STERNODYMIA in autopsies. Fr. Etat crible. S. gastricus, gastritis. S. lymphaticus, Paltauf's name for u condition of unstable equilibrium, coma, convulsions, and vomiting accompanying hyperplasia of the persisting thymus. Syn., Lymphotoxemia ; Lymphatism ; Status thy- micus. S. thymicus. See S. lytnphaticus. S. ver- minosus. See Helminthiasis (Illus. Diet.). Staxis (^staks'-is) [ffrafeii', to drop]. See Stillicidium (Illus. Diet.). Steatitis [ste-at-i'-tis) [ariap, fat]. Inflammation of fatty tissue. Steatoma. (See Illus. Diet.) S., MUUer's, a lipo- fibroma. Steatorrhea. (See Illus. Diet.) 2. Fatty stools. Stechiometry, Stoechiometry, Stoichiometry {stek-e- om'-et-re, ste-ke-om'-et-re, stoi-ke-om' -et-re) \jjtolxsIov, a first principle; fierpov, measure]. The estimation of the proportions in which elements combine to form compounds. Steep. A name for rennet. Stegomyia {steg-o-mi' -t-aK) [arEyavdf, covered ; fivia, a fly]. A genus of Cidicuia: founded by Theobald, represented in most tropical and subtropical countries ; one species occurring in the warmer parts of southern Europe. The adults are usually very vicious biters, both by day and night. According to the experiments of the American Commission on Yellow Fever, .S". fas- ciata is the agent which spreads the germs of this dis- ease. S. fasciata, Fabricius (1805), a very distinct and common species, easily distinguished by the thoracic ornamentation and by the last hind tarsal joint being white. It is almost cosmopolitan, but does not appear to occur in cold regions. It is one of the most trouble- some and annoying mosquitos ; the bite is very irritat- ing. Both male and female bite. It is the intermediate host of the hematozoon Filaria Bancroftii, which also occurs in Culex fatigans , Widemann, and in Anopheles. The yellow fever parasite is disseminated by this gnat. (Theobald.) Syn., Brindled ox Tiger mosquito. Stella. (See Illus. Diet.) Stellse vasculosae win- slowii. See Stars, Winsloiv' s. Stelochitis {stel-o-ki'-tis). See OsleocoUa (Illus. Diet. ). Stemma. (See Illus. Diet.) 2. One of certain tablets at the University of Padua, erected in the cloisters or in the hall or "Aula Magna" to commemorate the residence in Padua of many doctors, professors and students. They are sometimes armorial and sometimes symbolic. Stenion [sten' -e-on') \aTev6q, narrow]. A craniometrical point at the extremity of the smallest transverse diam- eter in the temporal fossa. Stenocephaly [sten-o-sef'-al-e) [aTtvdq, narrow; KZ<^aXri, head]. A condition marked by abnormal shortness of one of the diameters of the head. Stenochasmus [sten-o-kas'-mus) [cn-cvtJf, narrow ; Xaafia, a chasm]. Lissauer's term applied to a skull in which a line drawn from the punctum alse vomeris to the punctum spinse nasalis posterioris and to the punctum foraminis magni anterius intersects with an angle of 74° to 94°. SianQdiorA [sten' -o-dont) [arevdq, narrow; odduf, tooth]. Provided with narrow teeth. Stenonian, Stenonine [sten-o' -ne-an, sten'-o-nln). Named for Nicolas Stenon, a Danish anatomist, 1638- 16S6. Stenopaic {sten-o-pa'-ik). See Stenopeic (Illus. Diet.). Stenosine {sten' -o- sin). AsCH303Naj2H20, di-sodic methylarsinate, discovered by Baeyer; said to be a nontoxic arsenical salt. Dose, I eg. I to S times daily. Stenosis. (See Illus. Diet.) See Signs, Duroziez's, Aufrechf s, Konig' s SytHptom-comflex. S., Dittrich's, stenosis of the conus arteriosus. 33 StentOTOphonous [sten-tor-of -on-us) [XrivTap, a loud- voiced Greek in. the Trojan war ; ij>ijvij, sound]. Having a loud voice. Stercorary (stur' -ko-re) [stereus, dung]. P"ecal. Stereoagnosis (ster-e-o-ag-no' -sis). See Astereognosis. Stereognosis [ster-e-og-no' -sis) [orepetSf, solid ; yvdiaig, knowledge]. The faculty of recognizing the nature and use of objects by contact and handling them. Cf. Astereoagnosis. Stereograph (ster'-e-o-graf) \_BTepc6Q, solid ; ypcujiEiv, to write]. Of Broca, an instrument used to make out- line drawings of parts of the cranium. Stereometer {ster-e-oin'-et-ur) [crepedf, solid ; /jcrpoD, measure]. An apparatus for the determination of the specific gravity of liquids, porous substances, powders, etc., as well as solids. Stereometry {ster-e-om' -et-re) [ffrepfof, solid ; uhpov, measure]. I. The determination of the specific grav- ity of substances. 2. The measurement of volume. Stereoradioscopy. See Radiostereoscopy. Stereostroboscope (ster-e-o-stro'-bo-skop) \pTtpkoQ, solid; arpd/iog, a twisting; cKoirelv, to view]. An apparatus for the experimental study of points moving in three dimensions. Stereotics (ster-e-ot'-iks). Lesions or deformities affect- ing the harder portions of the body. Stereotypy (ster-e-ot'-o-pe) [oTfptof, solid ; rvnoq, a type]. Morbid persistence of a volitional impulse when once started. Steresol (ster'-e-sol). A liquid said to be an alcoholic solution of gum lac, benzoin, tolu balsam, phenol, oil of ginger, and saccharin. It is used in diphtheria and skin-diseases. Steriform {ster'-e-form). An almost tasteless and odor- less powder consisting essentially of sugar of milk and 5^ of formic aldehyd. S. (Chlorid), a mixture of formic aldehyd, 5 parts ; ammonium chlorid, 10 parts ; pepsin, 20 parts ; and milk-sugar, 65 parts. S. (lodid), formic aldehyd, 5 parts; ammonium iodid, 10 parts ; pepsin, 20 parts ; and milk-sugar, 65 parts. Sterility, Facultative. (See Illus. Diet.) 2. A term suggested by Koch, of the University of Bonn, to desig- nate a procedure which he has devised for preventing the possibility of conception for any length of time, without permanently depriving the subject of procrea- tive power. He forms two folds of mucous membrane, one at the anterior, the other at the posterior lip of the external orifice of the uterus. These act as valves per- mitting the outflow of the menstrual fluid and prevent- ing tlie entrance of the spermatozoa. By removing the folds fertility may be restored. 3. Ludwig Pineus' terra for sterility in women induced artificially by de- stroying the capacity of the endometrium as an organ of nidation by means of uterine atmocausis. Sterisol (ster'-is-ol). A preparation containing sugar of milk, 2.98 parts; sodium chlorid, 0.672 parts; potassium pliosphate, 0.322 parts; formic aldehyd, 0.520 parts; water, 95.506 parts. Used as antiseptic in infectious diseases. Sternochondroscapularis {stur-no-kon-dro-skap-u-la' - ris) [arepvov, sternum ; ;f dfrfpof , cartilage ; sarpulal . An inconstant muscle arising from the sternum and the first costal cartilage and extending to the upper border of the scapula. Sternoclidal [stur-no-kli'-dal). Same as Ste7-nocla- vicular (Illus. Diet.). Sternocleidomastoid. Relating to the sternum, clavi- cle, and mastoid process. Sternocoracoid {stur-no-kor' -ak-oid). Relating to the sternum and the coracoid. Sternodymia (stur-no-dim' -e-ah) [arepvov, sternum ; STERNODYNIA 514 STOOL iiieiv, to enter]. A form of somatodymia in which the union is in the sternums. Sternodynia (stur-no-din' -e-aK) [^arepvov, sternum ; bSiivj/, pain]. Sternalgia, pain in the sternum. Sternomastoid i^stur-no-mas'-toid). Relating to tlie sternum and the mastoid process of tlie temporal bone. Sternoomphalodymia (stur-no-om-fal-o-dim' -e-aK) \aTif>vov, sternum ; b/i(pa/i6;, a navel ; dheiv, to enter]. A form of somatodymia in which the union is in both the sternal and umbilical regions. Sternopericardiac {stur-no-per-e-kar' -de-aK). Relating to the sternum and the pericardium. Sternotrypesis [stur-no-tri-fe' -sis) [arepvov, sternum ; TpiiKT/aic;, a boring]. Perforation of the sternum. Sternoxiphoid (stur-no-zi'-foid). Relating to or con- necting the sternum and the xiphoid process. Sterochemistry (ste-ro-iem' -is-tre). See Stereochem- istry (Illus. Diet.). Stethemia, Stethaetnia [stet/i-e' -me-ah') [oTrjBoQ, chest; oi/ia, blood]. An accumulation of blood in the pul- monary vessels. Stethocyrtograph. See Stethokyrtografh (Illus. Diet.). Stethomitis. See Stethomyitis (Illus. Diet.). Stethonoscope {^steth-oii' -o-skop) \p7fiQoi;^ chest ; a/co- ■Kuv, to view]. An apparatus for use in auscultation which may be attached to a binaural stethoscope. Stethoparalysis {stetA-o-par-al'-is-is). Paralysis of the muscles of the chest. Stethophonometry (steth-o-fo-novi' -et-re) \aTrfioq, chest; f(jv7]j sound ; [ikrpov, measure]. The determination of the intensity of the acoustiq phenomena associated with the lungs and heart. Stethoscope. (See Illus. Diet.) S., Differential, one determining the time rather than the quality of the sounds heard, so that murmurs at two localities may be compared. Stibiated (stih' -e-a-ted) \stibium, antimony]. Contain- ing antimony. Stibiation [stib-e-a'-shuti). Excessive use of anti- monials. Stibine [stib'-ln). Antimony trisulfid. Stibogram (stib' -o-gravi) {oTi^oq, a beaten path; ypd/i- fia, a writing]. A record of footsteps. Stichochrome (stik' -o-kroni) [^arixoc, a row ; xp&fia, cplor] . Applied by Nissl to a somatochrome nerve- cell in which the chromophilic substance is arranged in strias running in the same direction and usually parallel with the contour of the cell-body, partly also with the surface of the nucleus. (Barker.) Stigma. (See Illus. Diet.) Stigmata, Cohn's, minute gaps in the interalveolar walls of the normal lung. S., Giuffrida-Rugieri's, of Degeneration, the absence or incompleteness of the glenoid fossa. S. of Graafi- an Follicle, the point where the bloodvessels of the walls are absent and where it finally ruptures. Stig- mata, Malpighi's, the orifices of the capillary veins that join the branches of the splenic vein at right angles. Stigmata ovariorum, small cicatrices seen in the ovaries after the escape of the ova. Stigmonose. (See Illus. Diet.) 2. A disease of car- nation and other pinks due to punctures made by aphides and thrips, or by red spiders. Stilling's Fleece. The meshwork of fibers formed around the dentate nucleus of the cerebellum. S.'s Scissors of the Brain, the supposed resemblance to the outline of a pair of scissors seen in a horizontal section of the brain through the thalamus, nucleus ruber, and the nucleus dentatus cerebelli. Stimatosis. See Styinatosis (Illus. Diet.). Stimolo (stim'-o-lo). Term used by Rasori (1762^ 1837) of Milan in his theory of disease, for the sthenic diathesis of Brown, whose theories he plagiarized. Cf.- Contrastimolo. Stimulator (stini'-ii-la-tor) \stimulare, to stimulate]. A stimulating drug or agent. Stimulin {^stim'-u-Hn). Metchnikoff's name for a sub- stance supposed to stimulate the phagocytes to destroy germs. Stimulus. (See Illus. Diet.) S. -difference, the dif. ference in activity between two stimuli. S., Sub- minimal, one too weak to produce any obvious effect. Stipa [sti'-fali) \aTv'Kri, tow]. A genus of grasses. S. vaseyi, Scribner, sleepy grass, a species found in New Mexico in the Sacramento Mountains, the ingestion of which causes in horses a stupor which endiires for several days. Stipate [sti'-pat) \stipare, to press together]. Packed, crowded. Stipatio (sti-pa'-she-o) [L.]- An aggregation forming an obstruction. S. telae cellulosse infantiim, sclerema neonatorum. Stitch. (See Illus. Diet.) S., Sclerocorneal, S., Kalt, a peculiar stitch devised by Kalt to secure rapid union of the wound and to prevent prolapse of the iris after simple extraction of cataract. S., Marcy's Cob- bler. See Suture, Cobbler's (Illus. Diet.). S. in the Side, intercostal neuralgia. Stoichiometry. See Stechiometry (Illus. Diet.). Stolonization (sto-lon-i%-a'-shtm) \stolo, a shoot]. The process of transforming, in certain organisms, one organ into another through external influences, such as gravi- tation, contact, light, etc. Stomach. (See Illus. Diet.) S.-bed, the shelf-like support upon which that organ rests, formed by the portion of the pancreas situated to the left of the median line. This is quite thick anteroposteriorly and its upper surface (anterior surface of His) makers a large portion of the shelf. S. -reefing. Syn. of Castrorrhaphy. S.-worm Disease, adisea,seof cattle due to species of Strongylus — S. contorttis, S. oster- fagi, S. Curticei, S. Parkeri, S. reiortaformis, S.Jil- HcolHs, S. oncophoriis. Stomachic. (See Illus. Diet). One of a class of sub- stances which have an influence upon the work of the digestive organs. According to Weiss, some act by substitution in that they replace the natural juices (hydrochloric acid, pepsin, and other ferments) ; others arrest abnormal fermentation processes (salicylic acid, menthol, creasote) ; others produce hyperemia and in that way influence tlie digestive function (cloves, cinnamon, peppermint) ; others stimulate the lymphoid tissue, producing lymphofluxion, lymph- ostasis, and leukocytosis (the bitters and the pro- teids). Stomatol [sto'-mat-ol). An antiseptic compound said to consist of terpineol, 4 parts; soap, 2 parts; alcohol, 45 parts ; aromatics, 2 parts ; glycerin, 5 parts ; water, 42 parts. Stomatomy [sto-mnt'-o-me) [^ardfia, mouth ; to/i^, a cutting] . Incision of the os uteri. Stomatosjo'inx [sto-mat-o-sir' ■ingks') [oToiia, mouth ; avpivy^, a tube]. The eustachian tube. Stomorrhagia. See Stomatorrhagia (Illus. Diet.). StoraoKys [sto-fnoks^-is). ^^& Parasites, Table of l^\hx^. Diet.). Stool. (See Illus. Diet.) S.s, Acholic, (a) Light gray or clay-colored stools having the consistency of putty which follow stoppage of the flow of bile into the duodenum. The color is due to the presence of the normal urobilin. The stools show, under the micro- scope, an abnormal amount of fat. This form of acholic stool is accompanied by icterus and choluria. STRABISMUS {6) Stools of the same color may occur in the absence of interference with the flow of bile, but when the stool contains an excessively large amount of fat and fatly acids. S.s, Lead-pencil, fecal discharges of a very small caliber. They occur independent of any general nervousness or local intestinal spasm and cannot be regarded as evidence of stricture or stenosis of the colon. [Hemmeter.] S.s, Schafkoth. See S.s, Sheep-dung. S.s, Sheep-dung, the small round fecal masses (similar to the dung of sheep) due to atony of the intestines ; this form of passage may occur in the so-called "starvation" or "hunger" evacua- tion which is found in cases of inanition, c. g., after carcinomatous cachexia, when the intestine becomes very much contracted. [Hemmeter.] S. -sieve of Boas, an apparatus by means of which feces may be thoroughly and conveniently washed, so that undigested remains of food, bits of mucus, concredons,' and para- sites are readily brought to view and isolated. Strabismus, Strabism. (See Illus. Diet. ) S., Hirsch- berg's Test for, a rough estimate of the amount of strabismus is made by observing the position of the corneal reflection of a candle-flame held one foot in front of the eye to be tested, the examiner placing his own eye near the candle and looking just over it. Strabometry {stra-bom' -et-re) [pTpapo^, squinting ; /ikpov, measure]. The determination of the degree of ocular deviation in strabismus. Strabotome (stra' -bo-toni) [irrpa/Siif, crooked ; Ttfivuv, to cut]. A knife used in strabotomy. Strace (^stras) [strain; race~\. A word suggested by H. J. Webber for those plants which are propagated vegetatively by buds, grafts, cuttings, suckers, run- ners, slips, bulbs, tubers, etc. Strain. (See Illus. Diet.) 3. A subvariety of any domestic animal, often locally called breed. Stratum. (See Illus. Diet. ) S. reticulatum, Ar- nold's, the network formed by the fibers connecting the occipital lobe with the thalamus before they enter the latter. S. bacillatum, S. bacillosum, S. bacil- lorum, the bacillary layer, the layer of rods and cones of the retina. S. choriocapillare. See Tunica Ruy- schiana (Illus. Diet.). S. corticale. See Cort'ex (2). S. cutaneum, the outer dermic layer of the tym- panic membrane. S. cylindrorum, the bacillary layer , of the retina. S. episclerata, the part of Tenon's capsule on the sclerotic coat. S. epitrichiale. See Epitrichiuin (Illus. Diet. ). S. gelatinosum, the fourth layer in the olfactory bulb, composed of large gan- glion-cells with branched processes. Syn., Ganglion- cell layer. S. glomerulorum, the layer of the olfac- tory lobe (the second from the ventral side) containing the olfactory glomerules. S. granulosum, a layer of minute cells or one of cells containing many granules, (l) See External granular layer under Retina (Illus. Diet.). (2) See Formation, Granular. (3) The layer of the olfactory lobe lying between the medullary ring and the stratum gelatinosum. (4) The layer of the epidermis covering the rete mucosum. (5) A his- tologic appearance in that portion of the dentin im- mediately underlying the enamel and cementum of a tooth. S. griseum centrale. See Entocinerea (Illus. Diet.). S. griseum colliculi superioris. See Cappa (Illus. Diet). S. lacunosum, the inner portion of the fifth or outer layer of the hippocamp. S. moleculare. See Layer, Molecular. S. mucosum. See Rete mucosum (Illus. Diet.). S. nerveum of Henle, the layers of the retina exclusive of the rods and cones. Syn., Briic/ie's tunica nerven. S. oriens, the third layer, counting from within outward, of the hippocamp. S. proligerum, the discus proligerus and cumulus proligerus regarded as one. Syn., Mem- 515 STRIPE brana cumuli. S. spinosum. See Prickle-layer (Illus. Diet.). Consecutive hypertrophy of this layer constitutes acanthosis. S. vasculosum. See Tunica vasculosa (Illus. Diet.). S. vasculosum cutis, the subpapillary layer of the derma ; the part of the eori- um immediately below the papillse. S. zonale, the superficial portion of the fifth or outer layer of the hip- pocamp. Streak. (See lUus. Diet.) S.s, Knapp's Angioid, pigment streaks appearing occasionally in the retina after hemorrhage. S., Meningitic. See Tdche ciri- brale (Illus. Diet.). Stream {strlm) [ME. streeni\. To flow; applied to movement in protoplasm and in blood-corpusdles. Streptoangina [strep-to-an-ji'-nali). A pseudomem- branous deposit in the throat due to streptococci (J. E. Walsh ) . Cf. Diphtheroid (2 ) . Streptobacillus {strep-to-bas-il'-us). A bacillus form- ing twisted chains. Streptococcal, Streptococcic, Streptococcous (strep- to-kok' -al,-ik,-us). Relating to or due to streptococci. Streptococcemia (strep-to-ioi-se'-me-ah) [Streptococcus; al/xa, blood]. The presence of streptococci in the blood. Streptococchemia (strep-to-kok-ke' -me-ah) . See Strep- tococcemia. Streptococcus. (See Illus. Diet.) S. -curve, the remitting temperature-curve in hectic fever, supposed to depend upon the streptococcus (Petruschky). Streptocolysin {^strep-to-kol' -is-in) [Streptococcus ; \vuv, to loose] . A hemolysin produced in cultures of strep- tococci. Streptocosis (strep-to-ko'-sis'). Infection by strepto- cocci. Streptocyte (strep/ -to-slt) [arpeTTTbg, twisted ; iiiiTO(, cell]. A cell presenting a twisted appearance or oc- curring with others in twisted chains ; a streptococcus. Streptomycosis (strep-to-mi-ko' -sis) [Streptococcus ; //ii/o?f, fungus]. Infection with streptococci. Streptopus {^strep/ -to-pus') [ffrpeTrrof, twisted ; Trovf, foot]. Twisted stalk, a genus of lilaceous plants. S. distortus, Michx., indigenous to Europe and America, is used in infusion as a gargle. Streptosepticemia [strep-to-sep-tis-e' -me-ah). Septi- cemia due to invasion of streptococci. Streptothrical {strep-to-thrik' -al). Relating to or due to members of the genus Streptothrix. Stria. (See Illus. Dict.^ S., Hensen's. See En- gelmann's Middle Disc (Illus. Diet.). S., Lancisi's. See Lancisi, Nerves of (Illus. Diet.). Striae lon- gitudinales, Striae longitudinales mediates. See Lancisi, Nerves of (Illus. Diet.). Striae medul- lares. See S., Acoustic (Illus. Diet.). S. medul- laris, a band of white matter adjacent to the taenia thalami (Barker). S. medullaris thalami, an oblique furrow on the superior aspect of the thalamus. Strise musculares, the transverse markings of striated mus- cle. Striae, Schreger's. See Lines, Schreger's (Illus. Diet.). S. terminalis. See Tcenia semicir- cularis (Illus. Diet.). Striation. (See Illus. Diet.) S., Tabbycat. See under Tabbycat (Illus. Diet.). Striatum. (See Illus. Diet.) S. oriens. See Stratum oriens. Stridor. (See Illus. Diet.) S., Laryngeal, Con- genital. See Croaking, Respiratory (in babies). Stringent [strin' -jent) [stiingere, to bind]. Binding. Striocellular (stri-o-sel'-u-lar). Relating to or com- posed of striated muscle fiber and cells. Stripe. (See Illus. Diet.) S., Bergmann's, the con- ductor sonorus, one of the striae medullares often seen running obliquely forward and to the side. Ger., STROBOSCOPE 516 STRYCHNOS Klangstabe. S., Gennari's. See Line, Gennari's (Illus. Diet.). S., Vicq d' Azyr's. %z& Layer, Bail- larger' s. Stroboscope (stro-bo-skop') [oTpSpog, a twisting; cko- ■Keiv, to view]. An instrument by which a series of slightly different pictures presented rapidly in succes- sion is made to appear as a continuous object in mo- tion. S., Direct, one in which the figures and slits revolve in the same direction ; a phsenakistoscope. S., Reverse, one in which the figures and slits revolve in opposite directions ; a dsedalum or dedalum. Strobostereoscope [stro-bo-ster^ -e-o-skop'). See Stereo- stroboscope. Stroma. (See Illus. Diet.) S., Cancer, the fibrous- tissue element of a cancer. S., His', the trabecular framework of the mammary gland. S. of Rollet, an insoluble, spongy network forming the structure of an erythrocyte, within the interstices of which is em- bedded a soluble, finely granular substance, the hemo- globin. [DaCosta. ] Strombodes jenneri (^sirom-bo' -dlz jen'-ttr-i). A name proposed by Sjobring for the microorganism of vaccinia. Strontia {jtron' -she-ah). Strontium oxid. Strontium. (See Illus. Diet.) S. Acetate, 2Sr(C,- HjOj)2 + HjO, a white, crystalline powder, soluble in water, used as an anthelmintic. Dose, X~^ S''- (0.016-0.05 gm.). S.Arsenite, Sr(AsOj)j-|-4H20, a white powder soluble in water, used as an alterative and tonic in skin-diseases and malarial conditions. Dose, ^Tj-xV S'- (0.0022-0.0044 g"!. ). S. and Caffein Sulfonate, (CjHgN^Oj. SOj)2Sr, soluble in water, used as a diuretic. Syn. , Sytnphorol S. S. Gly- cerinophosphate, a white powder, soluble in water, containing 26-27 % of phosphoric acid. S. Loreti- nate (basic), Sr . I . O . CgH^N . SO,, fine, bright needles, slightly soluble in water, decomposed at 300° C. S. Loretinate (normal), Sr(I . OH . CgH^N. - SO3), . HjO, orange-red, prismatic crystals, sparingly soluble in water. S. Phosphate, Sr5(P04)2, a white powder, devoid of taste, soluble in acids ; used as a nutritive and tonic. Dose, 10-30 gr. (0.65-2 gm.). S. Salicylate, Sr(C,H503)22HjO, white crystals sol- uble in water; used in gout, chorea, etc. Dose, 10-40 gr. (0.65-2.6 gm.). Strophanthin. (See Illus. Diet.) S. Tannate, a yellowish amorphous powder containing $9% of stro- phanthin, soluble in water; used as a heart tonic. Dose, Ti5-5»j gr. (0.00043-0.001 1 gm.). Strophantism {stro-fan' -tizvi). Poisoning from stro- phanthin ; the symptoms resemble those of digitalism. Struma. (See Illus. Diet.) Strumae lipomatodes aberratse renis, Grawitz's term for a group of new- growths of the kidney, usually benign ; but, at times, serving as the foci of origin of malignant tumors. Regarded by some pathologists as endotheliomata, by others as adrenal rests (Cf. under Rest). Grawitz in- cludes here: Renal adenoma (Klebs, Sabourin) ; Alveolar renal adenoma (Weichselbaum and Green- ish) ; Adenoma carcinomatodes renis (Klebs) ; Angi- oma cavernosum renis ; Myxolipoma telangiectodes in- capsulatum renis utrisque; Myxoma lipomatodes renis ; Myxoma renis ; Strumae suprarenales (Vir- chow). Strumiprival, Strumiprivous (strti-mi-pri' -val, -vus) \_struma; privare, to deprive]. Deprived of the thy- roid ; due to removal of the thyroid ; thyroprival. Strychnin. (See Illus. Diet.) Dose, ^V~^V S""' (o.ooi 1-0.0033 gm.). Dose, hypodermically in chronic alcoholism, 0.003-0.006 gm. S. Acetate, CjjHjjNjOg . CjHjOj, small white crystals soluble in 96 parts of water. Use and doses as the alkaloid. S. Arsenate, C21HJJN2O3. AS2O5, a white crystalline powder with bitter taste, soluble in 14 parts of cold water, 5 parts of hot water. It is used as a tonic and alterative in tuberculosis, malaria, etc. Dose, -j^-j'j gr. (0.001-0.004 gm.). Hypodermically, 0.5% in liquid paraffin ; of this, 0.25-0.9 c.c. daily. S.Ar- senite, (C2iH22N203)2As203, a white crystalline pow- der, soluble in 10 parts of boiling water. It is tonic, alterative, and antiperiodic. Dose, 0.001-0.004 g™'^ subcutaneous dose, 4-15 drops of a 0.5^ solution in liquid paraffin. S. Bisaccharinate, S.-diorthosul- famin-benzoate, used as the arsenite. S. Cam- phorate, CjiHjjNjO, . CiuHj^Oj, small white crystals or crystalline powder soluble in water, used as the al- kaloid. S. Citrate, C2,H22N202 . CgH^O,, white crystals, soluble in water ; usage and dosage as the alkaloid. S. Ferricitrate, iron and strychnin citrate. See Ferruvi et StrychniB citras (Illus. Diet.). S. Hydrid, obtained by the action of metallic sodium on strychnin in a boiling alcoholic solution and differing in physiologic action from strychnin ; it may, therefore, be used as a physiologic antidote in strychnin poison- ing. S. Hydrobromate, C3jHj2Nj02 . HBr, white acieular crystals, soluble in 32 parts of water, used as- " tonic and sedative. Dose, -/^-xi gr- (0.002-0.005 gm.). S. Hydrochlorate, C,; . H22N2O2 . HCl -|- 3H2O, white needles soluble in 50 parts of water at 22° C. Usage and doses as the alkaloid. S. Hy- droiodate, C2jH22N202 . HIO3, white crystals soluble in water. Used as the alkaloid. S. Hypophos- phite, a white powder, used as a tonic in tuberculosis. Dose, ^\— j'j gr. (0.002-0.005 g™)- S. with Iron and Quinin Citrate, iron and quinin citrate with strychnin; greenish-brown transparent scales, soluble in water, and containing 3.4% of pure strychnin. It is tonic and antiperiodic. Dose, 3-7 gr. (0.2-0.45 gm. ). S. Lactate, C2jH22N202. CgHjOj, white crys- talline powder, soluble in water. Usage and dosage as the alkaloid. S. Nitrate, C^^l^^f)^ . NHO3, silky needles, soluble in 50 parts of water, 60 parts of alcohol, or 2 parts of boiling water or alcohol. Usage- andj dosage as the alkaloid. S. Oleate, a mixture of strychnin in oleic acid, soluble in ether and oleic acid;, it is used in the external administration of strychnin. S.-orthosulfaminbenzoate. See S. Saccharinate. S. Phenolsulfate. See S. Sulfocarbolate. S. Phosphate, (CjiH22N302)2H3POi -|- gHjO, a white crystalline powder, soluble in water. Usage and. dosage as the alkaloid. S. Saccharinate, CjjHjj- N,02.C5Hj(S02)(CO)NH, a true salt of strychnin and saccharin ; a white sweet powder, used in all ■ cases where the alkaloid is indicated in doses one-third larger. S. Salicylate, C^-^^^f)^ . CjHgOs, white powder soluble in water, recommended in rheumatism and chorea. Dose, about the same as the alkaloid. S. Sulfate, (C2iH22N202)2 . HjSO^ -|- sHjO, white, odorless, very bitter prisms, which effloresce in dry- air ; soluble in 50 parts of water, 109 parts of alcohol, 2 parts of boiling water, or 8.5 parts of boiling alco- hol ; melt at 200" C. The action differs but slightly from the alkaloid. Dose, 0.002-0.005 gm. S. Sul- focarbolate, S. Sulfophenate, a white crystalline powder, soluble in water or alcohol. S. and Zinc Hydroiodate, C21H22N2O2 . HI . Znl,, small white crystals, soluble in water. Strychnize [strik'-nlz). To bring under the influence of strychnin. Strychnos [strik' -nos") \aTpvxvoQ, the nightshade]. A genus of the Loganiacece. S. icaja, Baill., found in the Gaboon region, contains strychnin in the bark, leaves, and root. From the stem the arrow-poison, tarfa, toomba, M'boundou, n'caza, icaja, or akanga, is- STUB-THUMB 517 SUBSTANCE prepared. S. ignatii, Berg., of the Philippines; the seeds, Ignatius' beans, act as nux vomica, but contain more strychnin and less brucin than it. S. potato- rum, L., is indigenous to the East Indies. The seeds, uirmali, chilhj, chilbing, are used largely to clear muddy water. They contain no strychnin nor brucin and are used as a remedy in diabetes and gonorrhea. The fruit is employed in dysentery. S. pseudo- quina, St. Hil., of South America ; the bark contains no poisonous alkaloid, but a bitter substance, and is used as a substitute for quinin. S. tieut6, Lesch., a species of Java ; from the root-bark tlie Javanese anow-poison, upas radju or tschetsik, containing 1.5% strychnin and a little brucin, is prepared. The seed and leaves contain 1.4% of ^strychnin and only traces of brucin. S. toxifera, Schomb., of Guiana, fur- nishes curare (vfourari, urari). Stub-thumb. Abbreviation and clubbing of the pha- lanx of the thumb. Sturm's Focal Interval. The interval between the principal focal lines of a cylindric lens. Stylohyoid, Stylohyoidean. (See Illus. Diet.) 2. Re-' lating to the styloid process of the temporal bone and to the hyoid bone. Styphage, Stypage. (See Illus. Diet.) S., Bailly's, a revulsive by application of cotton pledgets wet with metliyl chlorid. Stypticin {stip'-tis-irC). See Cotarnin Hydrochlorate. Styrone. (See Illus. Diet.) S. Crystals, S., Crys- tallized, cinnamyllic alcohol. Subacidity {sub-as-id' -it-e) \sub, under ; acidum, acid] . A condition of moderate acidity. Subagitatrix (jMi-ffi/'-zV-a'-ZW/fj) [L.]. One who prac- tises tribadism. Subancestral (sub-an-sesf -ral). Not in the direct line of descent. Subatloidean [sub-at-loid' -e-an). Located beneath the axis. Subatomic [sub-at-om' -ik). Underlying atoms. Subaudition [stib-aw-dish' -on) [sub, beneath; audire, to hear] . The act or ability of comprehending what is not expressed. Subbrachycephalic [sub-bra-ke-sef-a'-lik). Having a cephalic index from 80° to 84°. Subcatabolism (sub-kat-ab'-ol-izm). Catabolic stasis, a condition marked by inactivity, devitalization, and premature senility of the cells due to suboxygenation, excessive strain, fatigue, etc. Subclavicula i^siib-kla-vik' -u-lah). The first rib. Subconscious [siib-kon' -shus). Below the threshold of consciousness. Subcrepitation (sub -krep-it-a' -shun). An indistinctly crepitant sound. Subcutine isub-kii' -tin). Paraphenolsulfonate of para- amidobenzoic ethyl ester ; small acicular crystals melting at 195.6° C, soluble in 100 times its weight in water. Its solutions can be sterilized. It is recom- mended as a local anesthetic. Subdicrotic {sub-di-krot'-ik). Obscurely dicrotic. Subduction (sub-duk'-shun) [sub, under; ducere, to lead]. Maddox's term for deorsumduction. Subendothelium (sub-en-do-the'-le-um ) . The layer of connective-tissue ' cells between the mucosa and the epithelium of the bladder, intestines, and bronchi. Subendymal (sub-en' -dim-al ). Beneath the endyma. Subese (i»y-j2) [sub, below; edere, to eat]. Under- fed, thin ; the opposite of obese. Subfalciform (sub-fal' -se-fonn) [sub, under; falca, a. sickle]. Somewhat sickle-shaped. Subfiacvoi (sub-^a'-vor). A secondary or subordinate flavor. Subgallate [sub-gal' -a!). A basic salt of gallic acid. Subgemmal (sub-jein' -n I ) . Beneath a taste-bud. Subgeneric (sub-jen-er' -ik) . Relating to a subgenus. Subgeniculate (sub-jen-i¥ -u-lat). Incompletely gen- iculate. Subgenus (sub-je'-nus). A subordinate genus, a sub- division of a genus higher than a species. Subglossal (sub-glos'-al). See Infraglottk (Illus. Diet ). Subhyaloid (sub-hV -al-oid). Beneath the hyaloid membrane of the eye. Subhyoidean (sub-hi-oid'-e-an). See Subhyoid or Infrahyoid {\\\\xs. Diet.). Subigitatrix. See Subagitatrix. Subintrance (sub-in' -trans) [subintrare, to enter se- cretly]. Anticipation of recurrence. Subiodid (sub-i'-o-did). That iodid of a series having the least iodin. Subjectivity (sub-jek-tiv' -it-e) [subjicere, to throw under] . Illusiveness. Subjectoscope (sub-jek'-to-skop). An instrument for examining subjective visual sensations. Sublamin (sub' -lam-in). A soluble compound of mercuiy sulfate and etliylenediamine containing 43^ of mercuiy. It is used as a disinfectant and intramus- cularly in syphilis. Dose, 2-5 dr. of I ^ solution' in normal salt solution. Submarine (stib'-niar-ln) [sub, wnAer ; mare, sea]. A dental term applied to conditions and materials in the ■ treatment and management of which the parts are filled with the fluids of the mouth. Submaxillitis (sub-maks-il-i' -tis) . Inflammation of the submaxillary gland. Submeningeal (sub-men-in' -je-al). Beneath the men- inges. Submesaticephalic (sub-mes-at-e-sef-a'-lik). Having a cephalic index of 75 to 76. Submorphous (sub-mor'-fus) [sub, under ; jiop^ij, form]. Having the characters both of a crystalline and an amorphous body ; applied to calculi. Subnotochordal (sub-no-to-kord'-al). Below the noto- cliord. Suboxidation (sub-oks-id-a'-shun). Deficient oxida- tion. Subpapular (sub-pap' -ti-lar). Indistinctly papular. Subpericranial (sub-per-e-kra'-ne-al). Beneath the pericranium. Subperitoneoabdominal (sub-per-it-on-e-o-ab-dom' -in- al). Beneath the abdominal peritoneum. Subperitoneopelvic (sub-per-it-on-e-o-peV -vik) . Be- neath the peritoneum of the pelvis. Subpersonal (sub-pur' -son- al). Having individuality in a very slight degree. Subpetrosal (sub-pet-ro'-sal). Below the petrosa. Subplacenta (sub-pla-sent'-ah). The decidua vera. Subplantigrade (sub-plant' -e-grad). Incompletely plantigrade, walking with the heel slightly elevated. Subsaturation (sub-sat-ii-ra' -shun). Incomplete satu- ration. Subscleral (sub-skle'-rat). Beneath the sclera. Subsensation (sub-sen-sa' -shun). A subordinate sen- sation. Subseptal (sub-sepZ-tal). Situated below a septum. Subseptate (sub-sep/ -tat) [iaii, under; septum, &'he6gt'\. Partially divided. Subserrate (sub-ser'-at). Slightly serrate. Subsibilant (sub-sib' -il-ant). Having a sound like muffled whistling. Substance, Substantia. (See Illus. Diet. ) S. alba. See Alba (Illus. Diet.). S. gelatinosa posterior. See S. gelaiinosa Rolandi (Illus. Diet.). S. glom- erulosa, the cortical substance of the kidney. S., Gray, the cinerea. S. grisea centralis. See Ento- SUBSTANDARD 518 dnena {IWns. Diet). S., Haptophorous, a toxoid. S., Immune, the immune body. S., Interfilar. See Enchylema (Illus. Diet. ). S., Intervertebral. ^e.e. Intervertebral Discs {VAv&. Diet.). S. perforata lateralis, the precribrum. S. p. posterior, the post- cribrum. S. reticularis alba. See Alba, Reticular. S., Rollet's Secondary. See Discs, Interstitial. S., Rovidas' Hyaline, a nucleoproteid insoluble in water, forming a large proportion of the constituents of pus-corpuscles. It expands into a tough, slimy mass when treated with a \ofo common salt solution. It is soluble in alkalis, but quickly changed by them. S., Sarcous, the substance of a sarcous element. S. sensibilisatrice, Bordet's name (1899) for the inter- mediary body. S., Stilling's Gelatinous, the gelat- inous substance surrounding the central canal of the spinal cord. S., White Reticular. See Alba, Reticular. Substandard [sub-stand' -ard). Below the standard re- quirements. Subsultory (sub-sul' -tor-e) \sub, under; sallire, to leap]. Leaping, twitching. Subsultus. (See Illus. Diet.) S. clonus. See S. tendinum (Illus. Diet.). Subsylvian {sub-sil ' -ve-an) . Beneath the sylvian fis- sure. Subtarsal [sub-tar' -sal). Below the tarsus. Subtenial (sub-te'-ne-al). Situated beneath the tenia. Subtep [suV-tep'). Abbreviation of subtepidus, lukfe- warm. Subternatural [sub-tur-nat' -u-ral") [subter, below ; natura, nature]. Below what is natural. Subthalamus {^sub-thai '-avi-us). See Hypothalamus. Subthyroideus [sub-thi-roid'-e-us). An anomalous bundle of fibers uniting the inferior and lateral thyro- arytenoid muscles. Subtrapezial [sub-tra-pe' -ze-al). Beneath the trape- zium. Subtuberal [sub-tu' -bur-al) . Situated beneath a tuber. Subtympanitic [sub-tim-pan-it'-ili). See Hypotym- panic. Suburethral [sub-u-re'-thral"). Beneath the urethra. Subvitrinal [sub-vit'-rin-al). Beneath the vitreous humor. Succagog, Succagogue [suk'-ag-og) [succus, ]\i\ce ; ayoydg, a leading]. A drug which stimulates the secretory function. Succedaneous (suk-se-da'-ne-us) \_succedere, to take the place of]. Relating to or acting as a succeda- neum. Succinonitril [suk-sin-o-ni'-tril). Ethylene cyanid. S uccinylchinin [suk-sin-il-kin' -in ) . ing in white needles, readily soluble in alcohol and ether.' Melts at 97° C.; taste unpleasant and bitter. Succorrhea, Succorrhoea [suk-or-e'-nh) [succus, juice; pelv, to flow]. An excessive flow of a secre- tion. S. pancreatica, a pathologic increase of the pancreatic juice when the secretory innervation of the gland is exaggerated. [Hemmeter.] Succory [suk'-or-e). See Cichorium intyhis, L. Succus. (See Illus. Diet.) S. anisi ozonatus. See Manol. S. olutkombul, the glutinous sap of the \ys.r)s.oi Abroma angusta, L. [q. z/. ). S. pancreat- icus, the pancreatic juice. Sucholoalbumin [su-ko-lo-al'-bu-min) [ffiif, swine; Xo^^Vi bile; albumin']. A poisonous proteid classed among the albumoses obtained from cultures of the bacillus of hog cholera. Sucholotoxin (su-ko-lo-toks' -iii) \ovq, swine ; x°'^Vi bile; To^mdv, poison]. A feebly toxic base obtained SULCUS by de Schweinitz from cultures of swine plague bacillus. Cf. Susotoxin. Suckling [suk'-ling) [sugere, to suck]. A suckling child, a nursling. Sucramin [su-kram' -in) . The ammoniacal salt of sac- charin. A sweetening agent differing from saccharin in its insolubility in the solvents of that substance. Sucrate [su'-krat). A chemic combination containing sucrose. Sucrol [su'-krol). See Dulcitol (Illus. Diet.). Suction. (See Illus. Diet.) S. -plate, in dentistiy a plate constructed so as to be held in place by atmos- pheric pressure. Sudan [su-dan'). CjoHjjNjO. A diazo-compound from a-naphthalamin with o-naphthol, a brown pow- der used as a stain, soluble in alcohol, ether, fats, and oils. Syn. , figment brown. S. Ill, CjjHjjNjO, a diazo-compound from amidoazobenzene and p-naph- thol; a brown powder soluble in alcohol, ether, ben- zene, petroleum ether, oils, and fats. S. Yellow G, C„Hj|,NjOj, a diazo-compound from anilin and resor- cinol ; a brown powder used as a stain, soluble in alco- hol, fats, and oils. Sudol [su'-dol). A preparation used to check exces- sive sweating, said to consist of wool-fat and glycerin with 30^ of formic aldehyd and oil of wintergreen. Sudoresis [su-dor-e'-sis). Excessive sweating. Sugar. (See Illus. Diet.) S., Acorn, quercit. S., Date, sugar from the fruit of Phanix dactylifera, L. S. of Lead, lead acetate. S., Left-rotating, levu- lose. S., Leo's. See Laiose. S. of Malt, maltose. S., Meat, inosit. S., Mucin, fructose. Sugarine (^shoog'-ar-ln). Methylbenzolsulfinid, a com- pound said to have 500 times greater sweetening power than sugar. Sugent [su'-jeni) \jugere, to suck]. Sucking, absorb- ent. Suggescent [sug-jes'-ent). Fitted for sucking. Suggestion. (See Illus. Diet.) S., Self-, a sugges- tion conveyed by the subject from one stratum of his personality to another without external intervention. Sujee [su'-je) [Indian]. Fine flour from the inner part of the wheat grains, made in India. Sukal [su'-kal) [East Indian, drying up]. Vernacular for trypanosomiasis. Sulcus. (See Illus. Diet.) 2. A furrow on the mesal or ventricular surface of the brain. S. ad aquseduc- tum vestibuli. See Fossa, Sidciform. S., Cacu- minal, in comparative neurology one beginning at the laterocephalic angle lof the flocculus and curving around in a direction caudodorsomesad usually fuses with its opposite from the other pileum. (Stroud.) S. centralis. See Fissure, Central (Illus. Diet.). S. centralis insulae. See Fissure, Transinsular (Illus. Diet). S. circularis. See lissure, Circtiminsular (Illus. Diet. ). S., Culminal, in comparative neurol- ogy one dividing the culmen from the central lobe and extending laterad to the mesal border of the medipe- duncle. (Stroud.) S., Ecker's, the anterior or trans- verse occipital sulcus, usually joined to the horizontal part of the interparietal sulcus. S., Floccular, in comparative neurology a sulcus separating the flocculus from the pileum and from the surface of the medipe- duncle. It arises just dorsad of the auditory nerve and extends dorsocaudoventrad in the form of a loop to the caudal limit of the flocculus. (Stroud. ) S. frontalis inferior. See Fissure, Subfrontal (Illus. Diet). S. frontalis superior. See Fissure, Superfrontal (Illus. Diet.). S., Furcal, in comparative neurology a sulcus just caudad of the culmen forming a landmark of division between the preramus and postramus. (Stroud.) S. habense, the furrow along the dorso- SULFIN mesal angle of the thalamus just dorsad of the habena. S. horizontalis cerebelli. See 5. , Peduncular. S. hypothalamicus. See Aulix (Illus. Diet.). S., In- terfloccular, in lower mammals a deep sulcus dividing the paraflocculus into two lobes, the supiaflocculus dorsad and the mediflocculus ventrad. S. limitans, the fissure between the striatum and the thalamus. S.,Monroe's. See ^«/j> (Illus. Diet.). S., Nodular, in comparative neurology one apparently representing the central fissure and separating the nodulus from the uvula. S., Parafloccular, in comparative neurology the line of demarcation between the pileum and the paraflocculus. S., Peduncular, of Wilder, a groove on the inner edge of the crus cerebri lodging the third nerve. Syn., Oculomotor furrow. S. prseclivalis. See S., Furcal. S., Pyramidal, in comparative neu- rology, one arising just caudad of the peduncular sul- cus and extending caudodorsomesad in the form of a crescent; it divides the tuberal and pyramidal lobes. S., Reil's, the sulcus in the bottom of the sylvian fis- sure separating the insula from the remainder of the hemisphere. S., Subparietal. See Fissure, Precu- neal (Illus. Diet.). Sulci temporales transversi. See Fissure, Transtemporal [IWns. Diet.). S. tem- poralis inferior. See Fissure, Subtemporal (Illus. Diet.). S. temporalis medius. ?,et Fissure, Medi- to»/ora/ (Illus. Diet.). S. temporalis superior. See Fissure, Supertemporal {IWns. Diet.). S.,Triradiate, the orbital fissure. S. tubae Eustachii, S. tubarius, a depression on the petrosa for the cartilaginous part of the eustachian tube. Syn. , Semicanalis tuba Eu- stachii; Groove for the eustachian tube. S. tympan- icus, a furrow on the concave surface of the tympanic plate for attachment of the membrana tympani. S., Uvular, in comparative neurology one. marking the boundary of the pyramidal lobe, arising at the caudal angle of the flocculus and extending caudoventromesad. S., Waldeyer's, the sulcus spiralis of the cochlea. Sulfin {^uF-firi). See Aureolin. Sulfoazotized [sul-fo-az' -o-tlzd). Containing sulfur and nitrogen. Sulfobenzid [sul-fo-ben' -zid). CjjHj^SO,. A crystal- line substance obtained from benzene by action of fum- ing sulfuric acid; soluble in ether, melts at 129° C. ; boils at 376° C. Syn., Diphenylsulfone. Sulfocarbol(j!, to enter]. A form of somatodymia in which the union is in the su- perior umbilical region. Supraorbitar, Supraorbitary [su-prah-or'-bit-ar, -e). See Supraorbital [ll\us. Diet.). Suprapelvic {^su-prah-pel' -vik). See Hyperpelvic. Suprapineal {su-prah-pin' -e-al). Above the pineal gland. Suprarenaden (su-prah-ren' -ad-en). A preparation made from the suprarenal capsules ; used in Addison' s disease, neurasthenia, etc. Dose, 1-1.5 gm^ daily. Suprarenal. (See Illus. Diet.) S., Epithelioma. See Hypernephroma . S. Rests. See under Rest. Suprarene [su'-prah-rln). A suprarenal capsule. Suprarennin (v. Fiirth) [su-prah-ren' -in). A syno- nym of £pinephrin. Suprasylvian [su-prah-sil'-ve-an). Above the sylvian fissure. Supraturbinal (su-prah-tur'-bin-al). The superior turbinal bone. Sura. A form of toddy made in Western Africa from the sap of the oil palm, Elaeis guineensis, Jacq. Supraverge [su' -prah-vurj) [supra, above ; i.-ergere, to incline]. To diverge in a vertical plane. Supravergence (su-prah-vur'-jenz). The ability of the two eyes to diverge in a vertical plane; an ability measured by a prism of 2°-3°. (Duane. ) Syn., Sur- sumvergence. S., Right, the ability to overcome prisms, base down, before the right eye, or base up before the left eye. (Duane. ) Surculus. (See Illus. Diet.) Surculi fellei, the duc- tules conveying the bile to the hepatic ducts. Surexcitation [sur-eks-i-ta' -shun) [super, over ; exci- tatio, a rousing]. Excessive excitement. Surface. (See Illus. Diet.) S., Fixation, a curved surface the points of which occupy in the two monocfd- lar fields, positions which are identical horizontally, regardless of vertical disparity. (Scripture.) S., Labial, the surface of a tooth crown which is toward the lips. Surgeonry [sur'-jun-re). The practice of a surgeon. Surgeonship {sur'-jun-ship). The office of a sur- geon. Surgery. (See Illus. Diet.) S., Major, surgery concerned with the more important and serious operations. Surinam Bark {su' -rin-am). The bark of Andira retusa, H. B. K., used as an anthelmintic. Surinamin (su-rin-am' -in). An alkaloid found by Hiittenschmid, 1824, in the bark of Andira retusa, Kunth. It forms fine, gleaming needles, without taste or odor and of neutral reaction, soluble in water, and with anthelmintic action. It is identical with methyl- tyrosin or ratanhin, and is also called andirin andgeof- froyin. Surons (su'-rons). Skins which have served the pur- pose of carrying drugs, especially from South Amer- ica. Surrenal (sur-re'-nal ) [supra, above ; ren, the kid- ney]. I. Suprarenal. 2. A suprarenal gland. SURSUMDUCTION 521 SYMPHOROL SuTSumduction. (See Illus. Diet.) 2. See Supra- vergence. 3, A movement of either eye alone up- ward. (Duane.) S., Right, the absolute power that the right eye has to rotate 'upward. (Duane.) Sursumvergence (^sur-sum-vur'-jenz) \sursum, upon ; vergere, to bend]. The turning of the eyes upward, supravergence. "^ Sursutnversion Isur-sumvur' -shun) \suisuiii, upon ; vertere, to turn]. The movement of both eyes up. (Duane.) Surutnpe. The name in the Andes for hyperesthesia of the retina observed at great altitudes. Survivorship (f«r-t/!''-wor-j.4»^) \sHper, over; vivere, io live]. In medical jurisprudence the probability of a certain individual having survived others when all concerned were in the same accident and ail were killed. Susceptivity {sus-sep-tiv'-it-e) \si4scipei'£,io undertake]. The state or quality of being susceptible. Suscitability (sus-si-ta-bil'-it-e) [suscitare, tp lift up]. The quality of being easily roused or excited. Suscitation [sus-si-ta'-shun). The act of exciting. Susotoxin (su-so-toks'-in). See under Ftomains, Table of {Yi\\is. Diet.). ■Suspensory. (See Illus. Diet. ) 2. A device for sus- pending a part. Sustoxin. See Susotoxin. Suture. (See lUus. Diet.) S., Arcuate. See S., Basilar (Illus. Diet.). S., Billroth's, the button- hole stitch. S., Biparietal. S&e S., Sagittal [IWvis. Diet.). S., Blatin's, a modification of Gely's in which one needle and two threads of different colors are used. S., Chainstitch, the sewing-machine stitch. S., Cross, the application of two single stitches to a T- wound. S., Ford's Friction-knot, a square knot is tied for the first stitch, then the needle is passed as for a single-knot stitch, turning the thread twice around the needle instead of once. The last stitch is a square knot. S., Ford's Single-knot, the needle is passed through the divided tissues and, without cutting the thread, a square knot is tied. For the second stitch the thread is held or thrown so that the needle will emerge in a loop, and when it is drawn through a single knot will be formed. S., Ford's Square-knot, the same steps are taken as for the single-knot, and for the second stitch pass the needle under the thread connecting the knots in the opposite direction from which the needle was inserted into the tissues. S., The Four Masters', a suture of the in- testine used in the thirteenth century in which the trachea of a goose was used as a means of support and the ends of the severed intestine brought into posi- tion on it and sutured with four interrupted stitches which did not include the trachea. S., Grad's Method of, in suturing a wound it consists in placing in each turn of the knot a releasing pull thread. S., Granny-knot, a single-knot stitch is formed and the needle is passed in the opposite direction from which it was inserted under the thread in forming a square knot. S., Grieg Smith's, a modification of Appo- lito's method which removes the necessity of the inser- tion of a foreign substance in the lumen of the gut. S., Imperfect, of Weber, S., Longitudinal Im- perfect. See 5'., Weber's. S., Kalt. See under Stitch. S., Larry's, a double glover's stitch, with threads of a different color. S., Lewis', a modifica- tion of the right-angle stitch. S., Marcey's, the cobbler-stitch used for hernia. S., Mitchell-Hun- ner's, the application of a quilted stitch to the mesen- teric border of the gut. S., Parallel, a continuous subcuticular suture. S., Rabdoid. See S., Sagittal , a joint; iphew, to grow]. Progressive, ankylosis of the joints. Syncaryosis (sin-kar-e-o'-sis') \pvv, together; Kapvov, a. nut]. A term proposed by His for syncytial formation or the growth of the multinuclear giant-cells. Syncheiral. See Synehiral (lUus. Diet.). Synciput. See Sinciput (Illus. Diet. ). Synclonesis. See Synclonus (Illus. Diet.). Syncopexia, Syncopexy {sin-ko-peks' -e-ah, sin-ko- peks' -e). SeeTachycardia (Illus. Diet.). Syncyanin [sin-si' -an-in). A blue pigment elaborated by Bacillus syncyanus. Syncytioma (sin-sit-e-o' -mah) [cvv, together; Ktrof, cell]. A tumor composed of syncytial tissue. S. malignum, malignant degeneration of the villi of the chorion. See Deciduoma nialigmtm. Syncytium. (See Illus. Diet.) 2. The collection of epithelial cells forming the outermost covering of the chorionic villi. Syndeticon (sin-det'-ik-oit). A proprietary varnish said to consist of fish glue, loo parts ;' acetic acid (glacial), 125 parts; gelatin, 20 parts in 125 parts of water; concentrated alcoholic solution of shellac, 20 parts. Syndrome. (See Illus. Diet.) See Symptom-complex. S., Basedow's, tachycardia, flashes of heat, sweat- ing crises. S., Brissaud-Marie's, hysteric glosso- labial hemispasm. S. of Brown-Sequard. See Brown- Sequard' s Paralysis in Table of Signs (Illus. Diet.). S., Charcot's, intermittent claudication, an affection connected with arteriosclerosis of the lower extremities. S., Cotard's, "dilire chronique des negations. ' ' A form of paranoia characterized by de- lusions of negation, with sensory disturbances and a tendency to suicide. S., Dercum's, adiposus dolor- osus. S., Duchenne's, labioglossolaryngeal paralysis. S., Duckworth's, complete stoppage of respiration several hours before that of the heart in certain cere- bral diseases attended by intracranial pressure. S., Dupre's, meningism ; pseudomeningitis. S., Erb's. Synonym oi Asthenic bulbar paralysis. S., Gaston's, anesthetic prurigo sometimes observed in cases of alco- holism. S., Jackson's, associated paralysis of the soft palate and larynx, accompanied by paralysis of the trapezius, stemomastoid, and one-half of the tongue. S., Levulosuric. See S., Marie- Robinson' s. S., Marie-Robinson's, a variety of diabetes with melan- cholia, insomnia, impotence, and the presence in the urine of a levulose that disappears rapidly on the sup- pression of carbohydrates. S., Millard-Gubler's. See Hemiplegia , Gubler's. S. of Pierre Marie, hy- pertrophant osteoarthropathy. S., Potain's, dyspepsia and dilation of the right ventricle with accentuation of the pulmonary sound, observed during the digestive process in cases of gastrectasis. S., Riegel's, the as- sociation of tachycardia with troubles simulating asthma. S., Rosenbach's, a variety of paroxysmal tachycar- dia consisting in the association of cardiac, respira- tory, and gastric troubles. S., Stokes'. See Disease, Adams- Stokes. S. temporanea di Gubler. See Hemiplegia, Gubler's. S., Tuffier's, a congenital state of general tissue debility, resulting in relaxation and displacement of various organs, such as splanch- noptosis, varicocele, uterine displacements, etc. S., Weil's, unilateral hyperesthesia of the muscles, nerve- SYNECHIA 523 SYSTEM trunks, and bones, sometimes seen in cases of pulmo- nary tuberculosis. Synechia. (See lUus. Diet.) S., Annular, S., Cir- cular, exclusion of the pupil. S., Anterior, adhesion between the iris and transparent cornea. S., Poste- rior, adhesion between the iris and crystalline lens. Syn., Ptosis diplopia. S., Total, adhesion of the en- tire surface of the iris to the lens. Synechiotomy (^sin-ek-e-of-o-mt). See Synechotomy (lUus, Diet.). Synectenterotomy (sin-ek-ten-tur-ot' -o-me) \_axn)kxuv, to hold together ; IvTSpov, bowel ; TOfir/, a cutting]. The division of an intestinal adhesion. Synergistic. See Synergetic (lUus. Diet.). Sjmesis (sin'-e-sis) [avveaiQ, a coming together]. Faculty of comprehension, intelligence, sagacity, Synetion, Synaetion (sin-e' -shun) [am, together ; aiTia, cause]. A cause which cooperates with another to produce disease. Syngenetic (sin-jen-ef-ik') \ovv, together ; ycvvav, to produce]. Propagated by means of both parents. Synicesis. See Synizests (lUus. Diet.). Synimensis (jin-im-en' -sis) . See Syndesmosis (lUus. Diet. ). Synosteophyte {sin-os' -tc-o-fit) \pvv, together; barhv, a bone; vt6v, a growth]. Congenital bony ankylosis. Syn., Synostosis congenita, Synosteotome (sin-os'-te-o-tom). A knife for the dis- section of joints. Synostology (sin-os-tol' -o-je). See Synosteology (Illus. Diet.). Synostosis. (See Illus. Diet.) S. congenita. See Synosteophyte. S., Tribasilar, shortening of the base of the skull and consequent curvature of the basal parts of the brain ; a cause of imbecility. Sjmovialis [sin-o-ve-a'-lis). See Membrane, Synovial (Illus. Diet.). Synovitis. (See' Illus. Diet.) S., Acute Suppura- tive, a very acute purulent form of rheumatic or trau- matic origin, leading to ankylosis. Syn., Pyarihi'osis ; Arthropyosis empyema articuli. S. hyperplastica, S. hyperplastica granulosa, S. hyperplastica Isevis or pannosa, fungous arthritis. Synsarcosis. See Syssarcosis (Illus. Diet.). Synteretics [sin-tur-et'-iks) [avvT7ifici.v, to watch closely]. Hygiene. Synthetism {sin' - thet - izm) [avvBeat^, a putting to- gether]. The um of operations and means neces- sary for reducing a fracture and holding the parts in position. Synthol (sin' -thai). A chemically pure synthetic sub- stitute for alcohol. It is colorless and nonirritant. Syntopic (sin-to' -pik) \_avv, together; TiiTrof, place]. Applied by Waldeyer to a topographic description which points out the relation of a part or organ to the viscera or soft parts of the organism. Syntopy (sin'-to-pe). The relation of an organ or part to the viscera of the organism. Cf. Holotopy ; Skele- totopy ; Idiot opy. Syntoxoid (sin-toks' -oid ) [criii', together; to^m6v, -poi- son; eMof, likeness]. A toxoid having the same affinity as toxin for antitoxin. Syntrophus (sin'-tro-fus) {avv, together ; Tpof6(;, a nurse]. A congenital disease. Synulodynia (sin-u-lo-din' -e-ah) \_avvai)Xuaii, a scar- ring over ; oSvvri, pain]. Pain in a cicatrix. Syphilicoma (sif-il-ik-o'-mah) [syphilis; KOfielv, to take care of]. A hospital for syphilitics. Syphilidologist. See Syphilologist. Syphilin (sif'-il-in). See Syphilitoxin. Syphilis. (See Illus. Diet.) See Zaze/, 6o//«' (Illus. Diet.). See Signs, Demarijuay's, Hutchinson's (Ilhis. Diet.), jtrisowski's, Silex's, IVegner's. S. d'embl6e, the invasion of syphilis without a local lesion. S. insontium, syphilis of the innocent. S., Justus' Blood-test in, this reaction depends upon the presumption that in untreated cases of congenital secondary and tertiary syphilis, a single dose of mercu- ry, administered either by inunction or by subcutaneous or intravenous injection, causes a hemoglobin loss of from lo% to 20 fo within about 24 hours ; this abrupt decline being followed withiu a few days by a rise in the hemoglobin value to a somewhat higher figure than that first observed before the drug was given. [Da- Costa.] S., Pulmonary, a rare disease which is either hereditary or follows the nitial attack after from 10 to 20 years or longer. Two forms may be differentiated — a chronic interstitial indurative process and a growth of gummas. [Lerch.] Syphilitoxin (sif-il-e-to/u' -in) [syphilis; to^ik6v, poi- son]. The supposed specific virus of syphilis. Syphilocerebrosis (sif-il-o-ser-e-l>ro'-sis). Syphilis affecting the brain. Syphilogenesis, Syphilogeny [sif-il-o-jen'-e-sis, sif-il- of-en-e) [syphilis; yevvhv, to produce]. The origin or development of syphilis. Syphiloid. (See Illus. Diet.) 2. Resembling syphilis. Syphilologist (sif-il-ol'-o-jist) [syphilis; Myoc, science]. A specialist in the treatment of syphilis. Syphiloma (si/-il-o'-mah), A term introduced by Ernst Wagner as a substitute for gumma. Syphilonthus (sif-il-on'-thus). See Syphionthus (Illus. Diet.). Ss'ringenin {sir-in' -jen-in) [syringa, a genus of shrubs]. CijHjjOj -f- HjO. A dissociation product of syringin by action of dilute acids ; a clear, rose-red, amorphous mass, soluble in alcohol, insoluble in water and ether. Syringin. (See Illus. Diet. ) C^H^^Og + H^O, white, tasteless, acicular crystals, soluble in alcohol and hot water, boils at 191° C. It is antipyretic and antiperi- odic ; used in malaria. ?>ya. , Lilacin ; Ligustrin. Ssringious {sir-in-je' -zis) [avftiy^, a tube]. Fistulous. Syringomelia. See Syringomyelia. Syringomyelia. (See Illus. Diet.) Syn., Myelosyrin- gosis. S., Grasset-Rauzier's Type of, a form with marked sudoral and vasomotor symptoms. S., Schlesinger's Type of, the dorsolumbar type. Syrup. (See Illus. Diet.) S., Dusart's, a prepara- tion having for its chief ingredient ferric phosphate ; the dose is ^ to 2 fl. dr. (2 to 8 c.c). Syssomus {sis-o'-mus) [aiv, together; d^pia, body]. A twin monster with separate heads but united trunks. System. (See Illus. Diet.) S., Centimeter-gram- second, the system based upon the use of the centi- meter, gram, and second as units of length, mass, and time respectively. S., Dowsing. See under Treat- ment. S., Havers', the concentric arrangement of the bony lamellas, usually eight or ten in number, around a Haversian canal. S. of Medicine, Dog- matic. See under Medicine. S., Pedal, a gangli- onic system of the brain. S., Portal. See under Portal {IWvi?,. Diet.). TABEFY 534 TALONAVICULAR Tabefy {ta'-be-fi\ \tabefacere, to melt]. To emaciate. Tabernaemontana (Jab-ur-ne-vion-tah' -nali) [Jacob Theodore Taber-yHBinontanus, German physician and botanist, d. 1590]. A genus of apocynaceous trees and shrubs a species of "which, growing in the Came- roon region, furnishes yohimbe bark, used as an aphro- disiac. T. citrifolia, L., of the West Indies; the bark is used as a tonic, febrifuge, and anthelmintic. T. coronaria, Willd. , Adam's apple, wax-flower plant, East Indian rose-bay, a species of the East Indies. The milky juice is used in inflammation of the eyes and in skin-diseases. T. crispa, Roxb., a species of the East Indies, where the root bark is used in diarrhea, dysentery, and upon abscesses. T. dichotoma, Roxb., of Malabar and Ceylon, has edible fruit (apple of Eve). T. iboga (?), bocca- root, of the lower Congo region, is used as an antipy- retic. T. utilis, W. et Arn., the cow or hya-hya tree of South America ; the milky sap is used as milk. Tabes. (See Illus. Diet.) See Signs, Bechierew' s, Ber- ger's, BiernackV s, FrenkeV s, Gowers' , Pitres' (2), RefnaJ^ s, Romberg' s, Sanger's, Sarbo's. T., Dia- betic, a peripheral neuritis affecdng diabetics. T. diuretica. Same as Diabetes mellitus. T. doloro- sa, a form in which pain is the dominating feature. Syn., Ataxia, Abortive locomotor. T., Early, iwith Nystagmus Occurring in Families. Synonym of Friedreich' s disease. T., Spasmodic. See Disease, Little's (Illus. Diet.). T., Spinal. Synonym of Tabes. . Tabophobia (ta-bo-fo' -be-ah') [tabes; (pb^og, fear]. A morbid fear of becoming affected with tabes ; a fre- quent symptom of neurasthenia. Tac. (See Illus. Diet ) 2. Rot ; scabies in the sheep. Tacamahac. (See Illus. Diet.) T., Bourbon, ob- tained from Calophyllmn tacamahaca, Willd., of Mad- agascar; used as a vulnerary. Syn., Ctilaba balsam. T., Brazilian, obtained from Rheedia madrunno, PI. et Tr. T. incolore, T. jaune, the aromatic resin of Protiutn guianense, March. T., Indian, obtained from Calophyllum apetalum, Willd. T., Mauritius, furnished by Protiutn heptaphyllum, March. T., Mexican, or West Indian, that furnished by Bur- sera tomentosa, Trian. and Planch. It is used as a tonic, astringent, and antispasmodic, and also in rheumatism and gout. T., Yellow. See T. inco- lore. 'Tachardia (tak-ar'-de-ah'). A, genus of the hymenop- terous order Coccida. T. lacca, R. Blanch., the lac insect. Syn., Carteria lacca. Sign.; Coccus lacca, Kerr. Tachetic {tak-et'-ik) [Fr. tache, spot]. Relating to the formation of reddish-blue or purple patches (taches). Tachia (/ai'-e-ak) [tachi (an ant), the name among the Galibis for trees of this genus because they harbor ants]. A genus of shrubs and trees of the Gentian- acecE. T. guianensis, Aub., a species of Brazil and Guiana ; the very bitter root, radix quassiae paraensis, raiz de jucareara or caferana, is used as gentian and also as an antipyretic and prophylactic against malaria. Dose of tincture, i or 2 drops. Tachiol {tak'-e-ol). A modification of silver fluorid; employed as a surgical ^antiseptic in solution i : icoo to I : 100 and in ophthalmic practice. Tachography [tak-og' -raf-e) [Ta;tfi'f, swift ; ypap^, mind]. Morbid mental activity. Tachypnea. (See Illus. Diet.) T., Nervous, res- piration of 40 or more to the minute accompanying neurotic disorders, particularly hysteria and neurasthe- nia. Taction i^tak' -shun) [tactio, a touch]. A touch, a touching, the tactile sense. Tactometer {tak-tom' -et-ur) [tangere, to touch ; me- iare, to measure]. An instrument for estimating tac- tile sensibility ; an esthesiometer. Tactor (tak'-toi-) [tactus, touch]. A tactile organ. Tactual (tak' -ehu-al) [tactus, touch]. Relating to the sense of touch. Taenia [te'-ne-ah) [raivla, a band]. A genus of para- sitic platode worms of the class Cestoda. See Table of Parasites (Illus. Diet.). T. -toxin, the toxin pro- duced by tapeworms and to which the pathologic changes wrought in the intestines are partly due. Tagetes {ta-jet'-ez) [To^fj-, an Etrurian divinity]. A genus of composite plants, marigold. T. erecta, L., African marigold, and T. patula, L., are indigen- ous to Mexico and used as a purgative. They contain an ethereal oil and a yellow coloring-matter. T. minuta, L., a South American species, the leaves of which are used as a diuretic, diaphoretic, anthelmin- tic, stimulant, emmenagog, and antihysteric remedy. It contains an ethereal oil. Tagud Nuts. See Phytelephas macrocarpa. Tagulawaya. See Parameria vulneraria ; also under Balsam. Tail. (See Illus. Diet. ) T. of the Pancreas. See under Pancreas. Tailor's Ankle. See under Ankle. Takadiastase (tak-ah-di' -as-tdz). A diastatic ferment obtained by Takamini from wheat bran by action of the spores of the fungus Eurotiiim oryzce (Taka-moy- ash). A yellowish- white, hygroscopic powder used in digestive disorders, especially those resulting from deficient secretion of saliva and hyperacidity of the stomach. Dose, 0.1-0.3 g™- Take (tak) [AS. tacan']. To become infected, as by vaccine virus. Taking [colloquial]. Contagious, catching. Takosis [ta-ko'-sis) [rr/Keiv, to waste]. A highly conta- gious fatal disease of goats characterized by great ema- ciation and weakness with symptoms of diarrhea and pneumonia, the animal dying of inanition in from eight days to six weeks. It is due to a microorganism for which the name Micrococcus capriniis, sp. nov., has been proposed. Talipes. (See Illus. Diet.) T. percavus, excessive plantar curvature. T. valgus, foot distorted outward, throwing the ankle inside of normal line. T. varus, foot distorted inward, throwing the ankle outside of normal line. Talma's Disease. See Myotonia acquisita. Talocalcanean {ta-lo-kal-ka' -ne-an) [talus, ankle ; calcaneum, heel-bone]. See Astragalocalcaneal. Talocrural [ta-lo-irti'-ral) [talus, astragalus; crus, leg]. Relating to the astragalus and the bones of the leg. Talofibular [ta-lo-fib'-u-lar'). Relating to the astraga- lus and the fibula. Talonavicular {ta-lo-nav-ik'-u-lar). See Astragalo- scaphoid (Illus. Diet.). TALONID 525 TAUTOMERIC Talonid {ta'-lon-id) \ialus, heel]. The heel or poste- rior portion of the lower molar crown. (Osborn. ) Taloscaphoid {ta-lo-skaf'-oid). ?,tt Astragaloscaphoid (Illus. Diet.). Talose (ta/^-oz). A sugar prepared artificially by the reduction of talonic acid. It is a hexose. Talotibial [ta-lo-tib'-e-al). See Astragalotibial (Illus. Diet.). Talpiform {tal ' -pe-forni) \talpa, a wen ; forma, form]. Wen-shaped. Tampicin (tam'-pis-iti). A resin, Cj^H^jOu, very simi- lar to convolvulin, obtained from the root of Tampico jalap, Ipomma simulans, Hanb. It is a colorless or yellowish, transparent, amorphous, tasteless mass, with- out odor, soluble in alcohol and ether ; it melts at 130° C. It is said to have a purgative action. Tampon. (See Illus. Diet.) 2. To plug a natural aperture or wound. Tanghinin (/(Zm'-^w-Zb). Cj„H,j. A glucosid isolated by Arnaud from Cerbera tanghin. Hook., isomeric with cerberin and closely allied to thevetin and theve- tosin. A crystalline body, soluble in alcohol and ether or in 100 parts of water. It resembles strophanthin in physiologic action. Tangkong [bicol. dial. Island of Luzon]. I. A pro- cess of stretching the skin on the nape of the neck, practised by the natives of the Philippines as a counter- irritation. It is used as a general panacea, but its greatest virtue lies in the relief it affords in severe headache. 2. The protuberances or tumors produced by such skin-stretching. Tang-Kui, Tang Kwei. The Chinese name for Ara- lia cordata, Thunb., furnishing eumenol. Tannal. (See Illus. Diet.) T., Soluble. 'S,^e. Alumin- ium Tannotartrate. Tannalbin {tan-al'-bin). Tannin albuminate; a brown, tasteless powder, insoluble in water, and con- taining 50^ of tannin. An intestinal astringent. Dose, I gm. 2 to 4 times daily. T., Veterinary, a tannalbin specially prepared for a veterinary intestinal astringent. Dose, 20-24 g™- Tannigen (tan'-ij-en). See Acetyltannin. Tannocasum (tan-o-ka' -suni). A compound of tan- nin and casein ; it is used as an intestinal astringent. Tannochloral (tan-o-klcZ-ral). See Captol. Tannocol [tan'-o-kol). An odorless, tasteless combi- nation of equal parts of gelatin and tannic acid, form- ing an almost insoluble grayish- white powder. Dose as intestinal astringent, 7.5 to 15 gm. several times daily. Tannocreosoform (tan-o-kre-o'-so-form'). A com- pound of tannin, creasote, and formic aldehyd. Tannoform [tan' -o- form). CB-^iC^^^S-f)^^. A con- densation product of gallotannic acid and formic alde- hyd. It forms a pale rose-colored, bulky powder, in- soluble in water, soluble in alkaline solutions. Used internally in chronic intestinal catarrh. Dose, 0.25- 0.5 gm.; externally in skin-diseases, burns, etc., in \ofo ointment, or dusting-powder with 2 to 4 parts of starch. Sya.,Methylenditannin; Tannin-formal- dehyd. Tannone {tan'-on). (CHj)jN,(C,4H,„09)3. A con- densation product of tannin and urotropin occurring as an odorless, tasteless, fine, light-brown powder, in- soluble in water, weak acids, or ether, but slowly solu- ble in dilute alkaline solutions. It is used in acute catarrh and subacute and chronic enteritis. Dose, I gm. 3 or 4 times daily. Tannopin (tan'-o-pin). See Tannon. Tannopumilin {tan-o-pu' -tnil-in) . A proprietary remedy for skin-diseases said to consist of digallic acid and oil of Pinus pumilio, Hancke. Tannosal (tan' -o-sal). Tannic acid ester of creasote, containing 60^ of creasote. Antitubercular. Dose, I to 2 gm. 3 times a day, in aqueous solution. Tap [D. tap\ I. To withdraw fluid from a cavity by cannula or trocar. 2. A slight blow. Tip [East Indian, fever]. Vernacular for trypanosomi- asis. Tap-dik, Tap6-dik [East Indian]. Vernacular for trypanosomiasis. Taphosote [taf'-o-sot). Creasote tannophosphate. Tapopote. The Amerind name for Ephedra nevaden- sis, S. Wats. Tar. (See Illus. Diet.) T., Barbadoes, a black petroleum of Barbadoes of the consistency of molasses and with bituminous taste. T., Birch, crude oil of birch. T. -camphor, naphthalene. T., Mineral. See Maltha (Illus. Diet.). Taracanin (tar-ak'-an-in). See Antihydropin (Illus. Diet. ). Tarai [East Indian wet, moist]. Vernacular for try- panosomiasis. Tarantella [tar-an-tel'-ah) \Tarento, a town of Italy]. A dance supposed to be a cure for the nervous excita- tion falsely attributed to the bite of Lycosa tarantula. Tarantula. (See Illus. Diet.) z. The Italian form of dancing mania ; tarantism. Tarfa. An African name for the arrow poison from Strychnos icaja, Baill. Tarnier's Hatching-cradle. See under Incubator (Illus. Diet.). Tare (tar'-o) [Polynesian]. Colocasia antiquorum, Schott (q. v.). See also Poi. Tarsadenitis meibomica [tar-sad-en-i'-tis) [Ta/;CT -tliin-lz). To charge with turpentine. Terebrant, Terebrating (ter' -e-brant, ter-e-bra' -ting) [terebrare, to bore]. Piercing, boring, said of pain. Teremorrhu (ter-e-nior' -ic) [terrebejie; niorr/iua, the cod]. A proprietary palatable preparation of pure terebene and cod-liver oil. Dose, gj-ij three or four times daily. Terendjebin (ter-end' -je-bin). See Manna, Alhagi. Terminad (tur'-min-ad) [terminus, a. limit]. Situated in or toward the terminus. Terminalia. (See Illus. Diet.) T. angustifolia, Jacq., a species of Malaya, furnishes an aromatic resin. T. belerica, Roxb., of India, yields a gum, and the fruit, beleric myrobalan, is used as an astringent or tonic. T. catappa, I,., country, Indian or Malabar almond tree, a .species indigenous to tropical Asia and cultivated in the West Indies, furnishes a gum. The seeds are used as almonds, the leaves as a purgative, the bark in diarrhea and catarrh. T. chebula, Retz. , a species of tropical Asia. The unripe fruit, known as myrobalani nigrse, and the ripe fruit, myrobalani chebulse, are used as a mild purgative, but also in diarrhea, dysentery, and in bilious disorders. The galls formed on the leaves are used as an astringent. T. citrina, Roxb., hara-nut tree, of Bengal ; the fruit, yello* myrobalan, is used as that of T. chebula, which it resembles, but is more bitter. T. fagifolia. Mart., of Brazil, furnishes a drastic gum resin. Terne-plate (turn' -plat) . Sheet-iron coated with an alloy of tin and lead. Ternitrate (tur'-ni-trat). See Trinitrate (Illus. Diet.). Terpene. (See Illus. Diet.) T., Aliphatic, a term applied by Semmler to certain hydrocarbons (€,,,11,5) found in volatile oils. T. Hydrochlorate, artificial camphor, CjqHjj . HCl), a white crystalline mass with a turpentine and camphor odor obtained from diy pinene by the action of dry chlorin in the cold. It melts at about 125° C. and boils at about 208° C. It is antiseptic and is used internally in tuberculosis and to check the flow of saliva. Externally it is used with carbolic acid in skin-diseases. Dose, 15-30 grains. T. lodid. See lodoterpin. Terpenism (tur' -pen-izm) . Poisoning by terpene from internal use or inhalation ; marked by abdominal pain, TERPILENE 528 TEST vomiting, inflammation of bladder and kidneys, bron- chitis, paroxysms of asphyxia, and collapse. The urine has the odor of violets. Terpilene {tur'-pl-sn). CjdH,^. A tlear liquid ob- tained from terpene dihydrochlorid heated with water and treated with dilute sulfuric acid; boils at 178° C. ; sp. gr. 0.852 at 15° C. Syn., Terpinyhne. T. Di- hydrochlorate. Same as Eucalypteol. Terpilenol. See Terpineol {\\\\x?.. Diet). Terpin. (See Illus. Diet.) T. Dihydrochlorate, CijHigClj, rhombic crystals soluble in alcohol, ether, chloroform, or benzene ; melts at49°-5o° C. ; obtained from terpin hydrate by action of gaseous hydrochloric acid. %ya.,JDipmtene dihydrochlorid. T. Hydrate, Ci(|H,8(OH)j -f- HjO, colorless inodorous crystals ob- tained from oil of turpentine with alcohol by action of dilute nitric acid ; soluble in hot water, 32 parts ; cold water, 250 parts ; alcohol, 10 parts ; boiling alcohol, 2 parts ; ether, 100 parts ; chloroform, 200 parts ; or boiling glacial acetic acid, I part; melts at 117° C; boils at 258° C. Dose as expectorant, o. 2-0. 4 gm. ; as diuretic, 0.65-1 gm. several times daily. Max. dose, I gm. single, 3 gm. daily. Syn., Dipentene- glycol. T. Hydroiodate, CjjHjgHI, a red-brown liquid. Syn. , Dipentene hydroiodid. Terpinol. (See Illus. Diet. ) 2. An oily liquid obtained by the action of dilute mineral acids on terpin hydrate with heat; sp. gr., 0.852 at 15° C. ; soluble in alco- hol or ether. It is used as a bronchial stimulant, anti- septic, and diuretic. Dose, 8-15 Tr\^ (0.5-1 c.c). Terpinylene. See Terpilene. Terra. (See Illus. Diet. ) T. adamica, any red bole, as Armenian bole. T. livonica, a very astringent sealed earth from Livonia. T. miraculosa Saxonise, Saxony earth, a mottled and variegated lithomarge or marrow stone. T. oriana, T. orleana, annotto. T. sigillata, a. sealed earth ; any bole so highly valued as to be formed into a small mass and stamped with a seal. The Armenian, Lemnian, French, and red and white boles were terrse sigillatae. T. tripolitana. See Tripoli (Illus. Diet.). T. umbra, umber. Terralin [ter'-al-in). An ointment vehicle introduced by Tsclikoff, consisting of calcined magnesia, kaolin, silica, glycerin, and an antiseptic. It can be readily removed from the skin by water. Terrol (ter'-ol). A residue from petroleum ; it is used as a substitute for cod-liver oil. Terroline {ter' -ol-eri). A name for a special brand of petroleum jelly. Tertipara (tur-iip' -a-rah) [ter, three times; parere, to bear]. A woman who has been in labor three times. Tescalatna {tes-kal-am'-ah). The milky juice of Ficus nymphaifolia, Mill., a tree of Mexico and South America. It is used in plasters. Tesla Currents {tes'-lah) [Nikola Tesla, electrician, b. in Hungary, 1857]. Rapidly alternating electric cur- rents of high tension; they were applied thera- peutically by d'Arsonval. Teslaization {ies-la-iz-a'-shuii). Cohn's term for the therapeutic application of Tesla currents. See Arson- valization. Test. (See Illus. Diet.) T., Abba's, for Arsenic, consists in allowing Penicillium brevicaule to act upon the substance to be examined, and in the presence of arsenic noting the garlic-like odor produced. From 0.005 to 0.002 mgm. of arsenic may thus be detected. Urine should first be deodorized with animal charcoal. Acetanilid. See Rudolf- Fischer, Schroder. Acetone. See Gunning, Malerba, Oppenheimer. Agostini's Reaction for Glucose. To five drops of the urine add five drops of 0.5^ solution of gold chlorid and three drops of 20^ potassa solution, and heat gently. If glucose is present, a red color will be produced.. Albumin. See Barral, Berzelitis, Bychowsld, Cohen, Fuh, Johnson, Oxyphenyl Sulfonic Acid, Parnum, Posner, Raspail, Keichl-Mikosch, Riegler, Rose, Schultze, Silbermann, Tretrop. Albumoses. See Boston, Riegler. Alcohol. See Puscher, Tscheppe^ Udransky. Aldehyds. See Riegler. Alkalis. See Schweissinger. Alkaloids. See Robin, Rossbach, Scheibler, Schlagdenhauffen, Stas-Otto, Trotarelli. T., Allen's (Charles W.) lodin. See under Pityriasis versicolor. Allen's Reaction for Vege- table Fats. Shake together for one-half minute equal volumes of fat and nitric acid of specific gravity 1.4 and then set aside for 15 minutes. The presence of vege- table fats (cottonseed oil) will cause the formation of a coffee-brown coloration. Aluminium. See Thinard. /-Amidophenetol. See Renter. Ammonium. See Zellner. Anderson's Reaction for Distinguishing between Quinolin and Pyridin Salts. The chloro- platinates of the latter, when boiled with water, are changed into insoluble double salts with the elimina- tion of hydrogen chlorid, whereas the former remain in solution. Andreasch's Reaction for Cystein. To the hydrochloric acid solution add a few drops of dilute ferric chlorid solution and then ammonia. The liquid will become a dark purplish red. Anilin. See- Beissenhirtz. Antipyrin. See Fieux. Antiserum Method of Differentiating Human from Other Blood. Modified Uhlenhuth's antiserum method. Human blood-serum is injected into the peritoneal cav- ity of rabbits in doses of 10 c.c. every 8 or 10 days. After 6 injections their blood is collected and preserved on ice ; the serum is pipetted off after 24 hours. Some rabbits, as control animals, are not injected. The blood to be tested is, if dried, first dissolved, and then, as is fluid blood, diluted with ordinary water and salt solution. Several drops of the test serum are added and the tubes placed at a temperature of 35°. If the blood to be tested is human, a turbidity ap- pears invariably; if not human, it remains clear. T., Arata's, for Artificial Dyestuffs in Urine depends upon the observation that these dyestuffs are abstracted from the urine by means of wool. The fiber is then subjected to special reactions. T.^ Arloing and Courmont's. See under Tuberculosis. Arnold's Reaction for Narcein. Upon heating the substance containing narcein with concenti"ated sulfuric acid and a trace of phenol a reddish coloration results. Arsenic. See Abba, Reichardt, Schlickum, Schneider. Aymonier's Reaction for a-Naphthol. The 15^ alcoholic solution of o-naphthol is colored violet upon the addition of cane-sugar and mixing with 2 volumes of sulfuric acid. Upon the addition of I drop of a mix- ture of I part potassium bichromate, 10 parts of water, and I part concentrated nitric acid the same a-naphthol solution yields a blackprecipitate. j8-naphthol does not produce either of these reactions. Bach's Reagent, for Hydrogen Peroxid. This consists of two solu- tions: [a] 0.03 potassium bichromate and 5 drops of anilin in i liter of water ; {b). 5^ oxalic acid solution. Shake 5 c.c. of the solution to be tested with 5 c.c. of so- lution a and I drop of solution b ; in the presence of hydrogen peroxid a violet-red color results. Baeyer's Reaction for Glucose. Indigo is formed on boiling a glucose solution with orthonitrophenylpropiolic acid and sodium carbonate. When the glucose is in excess, this blue is converted into indigo white. B.'s Reac- tion for Indol. A watery solution of indol to which has been added two or three drops of fuming nitric acid and then a 2% solution of potassium nitrite drop . by drop, yields a red liquid and then a red precipitate of nitrosoindol nitrate, C„Hi3(NO)NjiHN03. Bar- TEST 529 TEST bot's Reagent for Fatty Oils is fuming nitric acid. Different oils when mixed witli tiiis reagent sliow different beliavior witli regard to coloration and solidi- fication. Olive oil, e. g., yields a white (not red nor brown) mixture which solidifies after one or two hours. Barrai's Test for Bile Pigments and Albumin in Urine. Cover the urine in a test-tube with a stratum of a 2o<^ solution of aseptol (orthophenosulfonic acid) and in the presence of albumin a white ring will form at the zone of contact of the two fluids. It is possible by this method to trace ^ of a grain of albu- min in 1 liter of urine. Mucin causes a similar pre- cipitate, but this disappears on boiling. The presence of bile-pigments will be indicated by the formation of a green ring. This is much more sensitive than the color test made with fuming nitric acid. Basoletto's Reagent for Sesame Oil. A mixture of equal parts by volume of sesame oil and a 2^ solution of cane- sugar in hydrochloric acid of specific gravity 1. 124 is colored red in the cold, but more rapidly upon heating. With glucose and lactose the coloration is formed only when the mixture is boiled with the hydrochloric acid and allowed to cool. Baudouin's Test for Sesame Oil. With 2 volumes of the oil to be tested shake i volume of a solution consisting of o. I gram of sugar dissolved in 10 c.c. of hydrochloric acid, specific grav- ity I.l8. In the presence of sesame oil, the oil, upon separation, will be cherry-red. According to Lewin, the reaction is carried out as follows : cover in a test-tube 0.5 gm. of finely pulverized sugar with 2 c.c. of the oil, then pour very carefully down the sides of the ■ tube I c.c. of hydrochloric acid, sp. gr. 1.18. In the presence of sesame oil a rose-red zone is formed within I to 5 minutes. According to Millian, this test is more delicate when carried out with the well dried free fatty acids, which have been obtained from the oil. Villavecchia and Fabris replace sugar and hydrochloric acid by fulfurol. T., Baumann and Goldmann's, for Cystin. If a solution of cystin be shaken in caustic soda with benzoyl chlorid, a voluminous pre- cipitate of benzoyl cystin will be produced. The sodium salt occurs as silky plates, readily soluble in water, but nearly insoluble in an excess of caustic soda. T., Bechi's, for Cottonseed Oil. Upon heating with an alcoholic-ethereal silver nitrate solution cottonseed oil (eventually upon addition of colza oil) yields a red- dish-brown color ; olive oils and other oils remain uncolored. Becker's Reaction for Picrotoxin. The alkaloid reduces Fehling's solution upon the applica- tion of gentle heat. T., Behren's, for Fatty Oils. When treated with a mixture of equal parts of sulfuric acid of sp. gr. 1.835 to 1.84, and nitric acid of sp. gr. 1.3, different oils show different results. Sesame oil yields a green color. Beissenhirtz's Reaction for Anilin. On the addition of a grain of potassium bi- chromate to a solution of anilin in concentrated sul- furic acid, the solution becomes first red, then blue, the color gradually disappearing. T., Benedict's, for HCl in the stomach, consists in auscultation over the stomach after the patient has swallowed a small quantity of saturated solution of sodium bicar- bonate. Normal hydrochloric acidity is indicated by a fine crepitation, superacidity by an earlier and louder sound, and in anacidity the crepitation is absent. Benzoic Acid. See Schachi. T., Berthelot's, for Phenol. An ammoniacal solution of phenol treated with sodium hypochlorite produces a beautiful blue coloration. T., Berzelius", for Albumin. All al- buminous substances (except peptone) are precipitated from their aqueous solutions by metaphosphoric acid in freshly prepared concentrated solution. Bieber's Reagent. Equal volumes concentrated sulfuric acid, 34 red nitric acid, and water. T., Biel's, for Cocain. On heating a solution of o. I gm. of cocain salt in i c.c. of concentrated sulfuric acid for several minutes on a water-bath the addition of several c.c. of water causes the formation of a white crystalline precipitate of benzoic acid. T., Biffi's, for Bile. Acidify 150 c.c. to 200 c.c. of urine with sulfuric acid; add drop by drop a 5 ^ barium chlorid solution, using about 30 drops to every 100 c.c. of urine. Pour off the liquid and collect the soft precipitate on absorbent cotton and spread evenly. Place a crystal of potassium bichro- mate upon the surface of the precipitate, and in the presence of bile a green ring will form around the crystal, changing to blue and then to red. A small amount of albumin will not interfere with the test, but if much is present the use of a saturated solution of sodium sulfate is recommended instead of the sulfuric acid. Bile. See Bijffi. B. Acids. See Mylius. B. Pigments. See Barral, Capranica, Dragen- dorff, Dutnontpallier, Flcischl, Gluzinske, Grinbert, Jolles, Rasmiissen, Riegler, Roman-Delhic, Schlesinger^ Schmidt, Stokvis. Bischoff 's Reaction for Gallic Acid. A red coloration results upon heating gallic acid with dilute sulfuric acid and cane-sugar. Biuret Re- action for Urea. Mflt urea completely in a dry test- tube ; continue the heat for some time. When cold, dis- solve in water, add abundant caustic soda and a dilute solution of copper sulfate drop by drop. The solution becomes first pink, then reddish-violet, and finally bluish-violet, according to the amount of copper sulfate added. Blood. See Antiserum, Bremer, Crystalograpliic, Kobert, Ladendorff, Selmi, Struve. Boas' Reagent. A solution of tropseolin or paper saturated with such a solution. Bodde's Reac- tion for the distinction between resorcin and phenol, benzoic acid and salicylic acid. A solution of resorcin yields a violet color with sodium hypochlorite, which fades to yellow ; on the addition of more hypochlorite solution and application of heat a yellowish-red or brown color is produced. If ammonia is added before the addition of the hypochlorite, >• violet color first results, which changes to yellow, and on heating passes into dark green. Phenol, salicylic acid, and benzoic acid yield a slight color with 'hypochlorite only upon heating. Upon previous addition of ammonia the acids are not colored. T., Boernstein's, for Saccharin. Extract the substance to be 'tested with ether ; remove the ether and heat with resorcin and sulfuric acid and next add an excess of soda solution. In the presence of saccharin a strong fluorescence is. produced. According to Hooker, other substances, e. g., succinic acid, also produce this reaction. Bos- ton's Reaction for Bence-Jones' Albumose. It depends upon the presence in the albumose of loosely combined sulfur: (l) 15 to 20 c.c. of filtered urine are placed in a test-tube and to it an equal quantity of saturated solution of sodium chlorid is added, and the whole shaken; (2) 2 c.c. to 3 c.c. of a 30^ solution of caustic soda are now added and shaken vigorously ; (3) the upper one-fourth of the column of liquid is- gradually heated over the flame of a Bunsen burner to the boiling-point, whereupon a solution of lead acetate (\ofo) is added, drop by drop, boiling the upper previ- ously heated stratum of liquid after each additional drop; (4) when the drop of lead acetate comes in contact with the liquid a copious pearly or cream- colored cloud appears at the surface, which becomes less dense as the boiling-point is reached ; and when boiling is prolonged for one-half to one minute, the upper stratum shows a slight browning, which deepens to a dull black. This lessens in intensity toward the bottom of the tube. After standing the reaction be- TEST 530 TEST comes intensified, and a black precipitate falls through the clear liquid and collects at the bottom of the tube. T., Bottger's, for Dextrose. Take 5 gm. of basic nitrate of bismuth, 5 gm. of tartaric acid, 30 c.c. of distilled water. Add to this slowly a strong solution of sodium hydrate, stirring continually until a clear solution is obtained. To a small quantity of this add some solution of dextrose, and boil. A black pre- cipitate of metallic bismuth is formed. Or the test may be performed in this way: add some solid bismuth subnitrate to the liquid already rendered alkaline with carbonate of soda or potash, and boil. The existence of dextrose will be evinced by the darkening of the bis- muth salt or a black precipitate. T., Bottger's, for the Red Color of Wine. Add I volume of concen- trated copper sulfate solution to 3 volumes of wine diluted to ten times its volume. Pure red wine will be discolored thereby. Unfermented wine, as well as the coloring-matter of bilberry, malva, cherries, also fuch- sin, remains unchanged or is colored violet. T,, Bottger's, for Sugar in Glycerin. Heat to boiling 5 drops of glycerin with ico drops of water, i drop of nitric acid, sp. gr. 1.3, and 0.03 to 0.04 gm. am- monium molybdate. In the presence of sugar the solution is colored intensely blue. Bremer's Re- action for Diabetic Blood. The blood is prepared as in ordinary staining methods, and, after drying in a hot-air sterilizer, stained with methylene-blue and eosin. The red blood-corpuscles of diabetic blood are stained greenish-yellow, whereas in normal blood they assume a brownish color. T., Brun's, for uric acid in minute particles. Examine the particle in mono- bromid of naphthalin, the index of refraction of which is 1.66. Compare this with indices of refraction of uric acid, 1.73; calcium oxalate, 1.60; calcium phos- phate, 1.63. If on raising the tube of the microscope the crystal becomes brilliant, the substance under the microscope has a higher index than the fluid in which it is immersed ; it becomes darker if the substance has a lower index than the fluid. T., Bychowski's (Z.), for Albumin. Put a drop or two of the urine into a test-tiibe filled with hot water and shake it ; in the presence of albumin a whitish cloud is formed and is diffused through the liquid. Phosphates give the same result, but the cloud disappears on addition of a drop of acetic acid. Caffein. See Stenhouse. Capranica's Reaction for Bile Pigments. Add, to the solution chloroform containing some bromin, and shake ; it becomes first green, blue violet, yellowish-red, and finally colorless. If the green or blue solution is shaken with HCl, the color is destroyed by the acid. Carbon Monoxid. See Gautier, Hoppe- Seyler, Preyer, Salkowski. Cholesterin. See Ober- muller, Schultze. Cinchonidin. See Schafer. T., Cliatnician and Magnanini's, for Skatol. Skatol warmed with sulfuric acid produces a purple-red color. Cocain. See Biel, Schell. T., Cohen's, for Al- bumin. To the acid solution of albumin add a solution of potassium bismuthic iodid and potassium iodid. The albumin and the alkaloid are precipitated. Copper. See Sabatier, Sabatin. T. for Cotton- seed Oil suggested by the Swiss Society of Analytical Chemists. The reagent is made by dissolving in 5 c.c. of water \ gm. of silver nitrate and adding 200 c.c. of alcohol, 20 c.c. of ether, and I c.c. of nitric acid of sp. gr. 1.4. Mix 10 c.c. of the fat to be tested with 3 c.c. of the reagent and heat on a boiling water-bath for ten minutes. In the presence of cotton- seed oil the mixture becomes brown or even black. Creatinin. See Kerner, v. Maschke, Salkowski. T., Crystallographic, for Blood. The use of sodium iodid as a reagent forming characteristic blood- crystals. Its use Qepends on the formation of iodin- hematin. Cystein. See Andreasch. Cystin. See Baumann and Goldmann, Liebig, Miiller. Dahlia or Georgina Paper, paper charged with the coloring- matter from the florets of Dahlia variabilis, Desf., used in testing for alkalis and acids. T., Denige's, for Formic Aldehyd in Milk. Make a solution of 40 c.c. of 0.5^ solution of fuchsin ; 250 c.c. distilled water; 10 c.c. of sodium bisulfite, sp. gr. I.37S ; 10 c.c. pure sulfuric acid. To I c.c. of this solution add 10 c.c. of the suspected milk and let it stand 5 minutes. Then add 2 c.c. of pure hydrochloric acid and shake. In the presence of formic aldehyd a violet color will appear ; a yellowish-white color in its ab- sence. T., Denige's, for Uric Acid. Convert uric acid into alloxan by the action of nitric acid ; expel the excess of nitric acid by genile heat, and treat with a few drops of sulfuric acid and a few drops of com- mercial benzol (containing thiophen); a blue colora- tion will result. Dextrose. See Glucose. Diacetic Acid. See Lipliawsky. Dietrich's Reaction for Uric Acid. A red coloration results from the addition of a solution of sodium hypochlorite or hypobromite to the uric acid solution. The color vanishes on adding caustic alkali. T., Dragendorff's, for Bile Pig- ments. Spread a few drops of the urine on an unglazed porcelain surface, and after absorption has taken place, add a drop or two of nitric acid. If bile be present, several rings of color will be produced, the green ring,, which is characteristic of bile pigments, being chief among them. T., Dumontpallier's, for Bile Pig- ments. See Test, Smith's (Illus. Diet.). Dyestuffs in Wine. See Arata, Botlger, Pradine, Schuster. T., Eastes', for Sugar. Place 60 c.c. of filtered urine in a beaker of 100 c.c. capacity, add I gm. of sodium acetate, and a litde less of phenylhydrazin hydrochlorate. Stir with a glass rod, which is to re- main in the beaker. > Evaporate on a water-bath to 10 or IS c.c, scraping the sediment from the sides of the beaker, if it collects there ; cool, and examine under the microscope. If there is I part to 1000 of sugar in the urine, osazone crystals will be found. T., Eijk- man's, for Phenol. Add to the phenol solution a few drops of an alcoholic solution of nitrous acid, ethyl ether, and an equal amount of concentrated sul- furic acid. A red coloration is produced. Kiselt's Reaction for Melanin in Urine. Concentrated nitric acid, sulfuric acid, potassium dichromate or other oxidizing agents render urine containing melanin dark colored. T., Elliott's, for Sugar. Make re- agents: (i) Copper sulfate, c. p., 27 gr.; glycerin, c. p., 3 drams; distilled water, 2^ drams; liquor potassa, q. s. ad 4 oz. ; (2) a saturated solution of tartaric acid in water. Boil i dram of No. I and add 3 drops of No. 2 ; drop by drop add 8 drops of urine. T., Eisner's 'r3T)hoid. See under Typhoid. Emetin. See Podwyssotzki. Eserin. See Saul. Fats. See Allen, Barbot, Schonvogel, Valenti, T., Fieux's, for Antipyrin. Add 2.5 gm. of sodii meta- phosphoric acid and 12 drops of sulfuric acid to the suspected fluid, filter, and to the clear filtrate add a few drops of sodium nitrate. If antipyrin is present, a clear green color will develop. Fleischl's Reac- tion for Bile Pigments. Add concentrated sulfuric acid by means of a pipet to urine already treated with a concentrated solution of nitrate of soda. The sul- furic acid sinks to the bottom of the test-tube and pro- duces color layers, as in Gmelin's test. Florence Reaction. A test for the detection of semen. A so- lution of potassium iodid 1.65 gm., iodin 2.54 gm., distilled water 20 c.c, is added to fresh semen or to a watery extract of the stains, and then examined micro- TEST 531 TEST scopically, when numerous dark brown crystals of va- rious sizes and forms will be visible. This is not an absolute test, but only corroborative, since substances other than semen give positive results. Formic Al- dehyd. See Denigi, Hehner, Hydrochloric Acid, Jo- rissen, Kentmann, Lebbin, Phenylhydrazin, Ramini. Frohn's Reagent. Add 7 gm. of potassium iodid and 10 c.c. of hydrochloric acid to 1.5 gra. of freshly precipitated bismuth subnitrate which has been treated with 20 c.c. of water and heated to the boiling-point. Fuchsin. SeeViihiitine. T.,Fuh's, for Albumin. Equal volumes of nonalbuminous urine and a mixture composed of equal parts of carbolic acid and glycerin form an emulsion which clears up on agitation, leaving a transparent and highly refractive liquid. Equal vol- umes of albuminous urine and this solution when mixed produce a white turbidity which remains in spite of agitation and does not precipitate. The test will show o.ifo of albumin. Furfurol Reaction for Proteids. Furfurol is produced on heating pro- teids with sulfuric acid. Fusel Oil. See Savalle. T., Gage's (De M.), for Bacterium coli in water. Dissolve 100 gm. of dextrose and 50 gm. of peptone in a liter of boiling water ; when cool, filter through paper until clear and add 0.25% of phenol. To 100 c.c. of the water to be tested add 10 c.c. of the dex- trose broth and place in an incubator at 38° C. for 20 hours, when, if Bacterium cali is present, there will be a bead on the surface. Give the bottle one vigor- ous shake and place it before a window. The gas will separate from liquid and can be seen rising to the sur- face. Gallic Acid. See Bischoff. T., Garrod's, for Hematoporphyrin in Urine. Add to 100 c.c. of urine 20 c.c. of a xofo solution of caustic soda, and filter. Add to the filtrate thoroughly washed in water absolute alcohol, and enough hydrochloric acid to dis- solve perfectly the precipitate. Spectroscopic exami- nation may now be made of the solution for the two absorption bands characteristic of hematoporphyrin. T., Gautier's, for Carbonic Oxids. Carbon mon- oxid has the power of decomposing iodic anhydridand forming COj, the iodin being liberated aud absorbed by copper. It is employed by Niclaux to show normal presence of carbon monoxid in blood. T., v. Geb- hart's, for Glucose. To 10 or 15 drops of urine add 10 c.c. of water and a tablet containing sodium car- bonate and orthonitrophenylpropiolic acid ; warm care- fully for 2 or 4 minutes, and if sugar is present the mixture becomes greenish and then dark indigo blue. T., V. Gerhardt's. See T., Nitropropiol. Ger- hardt's Reaction for Acetoacetic Acid, G.'s Bor- deaux Reaction. See Test, Gerhardt's, for Diacetic Acid (Illus. Diet.). T., Garrard's, for Glucose. To a 5 % solution of potassium cyanid add Fehling' s solution until the blue color just commences to disap- pear. On heating this solution to boiling with one containing glucose, no precipitation of cuprous oxid results, but the solution will be more or less decolor- ized. Globulin. See Hammarsten. Glucose. See Baeyer, Eastes, Elliott, Gebhart, Cerrard, Hassall, Kowarski^ Lowenthal, Nickel, Nitropropiol, RiegUr, Saccharimeter, Wender. T., Gluzinske's, for Bile Pigments. Boil the solution for a few minutes with formalin, and an emerald-green coloration will result, changing to an amethyst violet on the addition of a few drops of hydrochloric acid. Glycerin. See Ritsert. T., Grahe's. A test for distinguishing genuine from spurious cinchona barks, made by heating a piece of bark in a test-tube and augmenting the heat to redness. If the bark contains one or more of the cinchona alkaloids, the product formed, condensing as an oily liquid on the sides of the tube, will be red. Griess' Red Paper, paper charged with sulfanilic acid and naplithylamin sulfate, used in testing for nitrous acid, nitrites, bilirubin, and aldehyds. Griess' Yellow Paper, paper charged with sulfanilic acid and metadiamido benzene ; used as a sensitive test for nitrites. T., Grigg's, for Pro- teids. A precipitate is formed with all proteids ex- cept peptones on the addition of a solution of meta- phosphoric acid. T., Grinbert's, for Urobilin. Boil together equal parts of urine and hydrochloric acid and shake with ether. In the presence of uro- bilin the ether assumes a brownish-red color with a greenish fluorescence. T., Gunning's, for Acetone. Add to the liquid to be tested an alcoholic solution and then ammonia. When allowed to stand, a precipitate of iodoform and a black precipitate of iodid of nitro- gen are formed; the latter gradually disappears, when the iodoform is visible. T., Hammarsten's, for Globulin. To the neutral solution add powdered sul- fate of magnesia until no more of the salt dissolves. Separate the globulin thus precipitated by filtration, and wash with a saturated solution of sulfate of mag- nesia. T., Hassall's. The growth of Saccharomy- ces cerevisim, observed under the microscope, is indica- tive of the presence of sugar in the urine. T., Heh- ner's, for Formic Aldehyd in Milk. Place 5 c.c. of the milk in a test-tube and dilute with an equal volume of water. Carefully pour down the sides of the test-tube strong sulfuric acid containing a trace of ferric chlorid, so as to form a layer of acid below the milk. In the presence of formic aldehyd a violet ring is formed at the junction of the two liquids j I part in 100,000 may be detected. The acid should be of 1. 81 to 1,83 sp. gr. and must contain a trace of ferric salt. The charring due to the action of the acid on the milk must not be mistaken for color reaction. Helianthin Paper, Methyl Orange Paper, Tropseolin D. Paper, paper charged with methyl orange used in testing for acids and alkalis. (Hematoporphyrin. See Garrod. Hemoglobin. See Kobert. T., Bering's. See under Vision, Binocular. T., Hill's. Wrap cotton about one end of a glass rod and so in- sert it in a test-tube that the cotton forms a stopper. Sterilize by dry heat, dip the rod in the material to be tested, return it to the test-tube or put it in a culture- medium. Cf. T., Silk Thread. T., Hofmeister's, for Leucin. A deposit of metallic mercury is formed on warming a solution of leucin with mercurous nitrate. T., Hoppe-Seyler's, for Carbon Mon- oxid in Blood. Add to the blood twice its volume of caustic soda solution of 1.3 specific gravity. Ordi- nary blood thus treated is a dingy brown mass which, when spread out on porcelain, has a shade of green. Blood containing carbon monoxid, under the same conditions, appears as a red mass which, if spread on porcelain, shovvs a beautiful red color. T., Hydro- chloric Acid, for formic aldehyd in milk. Heat in a test-tube i c.c. of milk with 4 c.c. of strong hydro- chloric acid containing a trace of ferric chlorid. In the presence of formic aldehyd a purple color appears, varying from a delicate tint to a deep violet. If a yellow color appears, repeat the test, using milk that has been diluted, I to 10, with water. Hydrochloric Acid in Contents of Stomach. See Benedict, Szabo, Villier and Fayolle, Winkler. Hydrocyanic Acid. See Payer. Hydrogen Peroxid. See Bach, Wurster. Indican. See Obertiieyer. Indigo-car- min Paper, paper charged with indigo carmin and sodium carbonate used as a test for sugar in urine. Indigo Red. See Rosin. Indol. See Baeyer, Nencki. Iodin. See Sabrazes-Denigi, Sandlund. T., V. Jaksch's, for Uric Acid. Allow the powder TEST 532 TEST to heat gently on a watch-glass with a drop or two of chlorin or bromin water. A red residue is formed which , when cold, turns a purple red when animonia is added. T., Johnson's, for Albumin in Urine. A concen- trated solution of picric acid is poured upon the surface of the urine in a test-tube. A ring of white precipitate occurs at the junction of the two liquids; this increases on heating. Peptones and albumoses are precipitated by this reagent, but tlie precipitate redissolves on heat- ing. T., Jolles', for Bile Pigments in Urine. Putin a stopper cylinder 50 c.c. of urine, and add a few drops of 10 '^ hydrochloric acid and an excess of a barium chlorid solution with 5 c.c. chloroform, and shake for several minutes. Then by means of a pipet remove the chloroform and the precipitate, place in a test- tube, and heat on the water-bath to about 80° C. When the chloroform has evaporated, decant the liquid from the precipitate carefully and let 3 drops of con- centrated sulfuric acid, containing one-third fuming nitric acid, flow down the sides of the test-tube. If bile pigilients be present, the characteristic coloration results. Jolles' Solution for the detection of albu- min in the urine. Corrosive sublimate, 10 parts; sodium chlorid, 10 parts; succinic acid, 20 parts; dis- tilled water, 500 parts. T., Jorissen's, for Formic Aldehyd in Milk. To several drops of a 10^ aque- ous solution of phloroglucinol add 10 c.c. of the sus- pected milk in a test-tube, shake well, and add a few drops of caustic soda (or caustic potash). In the pres- ence of formic aldehyd a delicate red color appears. T., Justus. See under Syphilis. T., Kentmann's, for Formic Aldehyd. Dissolve in a test-tube 0.1 gm. of morphin hydrochlorid in i c.c. of strong sulfuric acid and add an equal volume of the solution to be examined without mixing; in the presence of formic aldehyd the aqueous solution will be clear red violet in color after the lapse of a few minutes. The reaction is sensitive to I : 5000 to I ; 6000. Ker- nel's Reaction for Creatinin. Add to a solution of creatinin acidified with a mineral acid a solution of phosphotungstic or phosphomolybdic acid ; a crystal- line precipitate will be formed. T., Robert's, for Hemoglobin. Treat the solution with one of zinc sulfate or shake it with zinc powder, when a precipi- tate of zinc hemoglobin is formed. Alkalis color this precipitate red. T., Kowarski's, for sugar in the urine. Shake in a test-tube 5 drops of phenylhydra- zin with 10 drops of strong acetic acid, add I c.c. of saturated sodium chlorid solution and 2 c.c. or 3 c.c. of urine, and heat for 2 minutes ; then cool slowly. If the amount of sugar present is as high as o. 2 ^ , characteristic crystals will form in a few minutes ; if less, the formation of crystals will require a longer time — 5 to 30 minutes. T., LadendorfTs, for Blood. Treat the liquid with tincture of guaiacum, and then with oil of eucalyptus; in the presence of blood the upper layer becomes violet and the lower layer blue. T., Landolt's, for Phenol. Treat the solution with bromin water; a white crystalline pre- cipitate of tribromphenol is produced. Lang's Re- action for Taurin. A white combination appearing as a precipitate occurs on boiling a solution of taurin with freshly, precipitated mercuric oxid. T., Leb- bin's, for Formic Aldehyd. Boil a few c.c. of the suspected milk with 0.05 gm. resorcinol, to which half, or an equal volume, of a 50% solution of sodium hydroxid is added. In the presence of formic aldehyd the yellow solution changes to a fine red color, which becomes more apparent on standing. T., Lieben's, for Acetone in Urine, Modified by Ralfe. Dis- solve 20 grains of potassium iodid in a dram of liquor potassee, and boil ; then carefully float the urine on its surface in a test-tube. A precipitation of plfosphates occurs at the point of contact which, in the presence of acetone, will become yellow and studded with yel- low points of iodoform. T., Liebig's, for Cystin. Boil the substance with caustic alkali containing lead oxid. In the presence of cystin a precipitate of black lead sulfid is formed. T., Lipliawsky, for diacetic acid in the urine. Two solutions are needed : (a) a 1 % solution of paramidoacetophenon with addition of 2 c.c. of concentrated HCl shaken thoroughly; {b') a ifo aqueous solution of potassium nitrite; 6 c.c. of the first is mixed with 3 c.c. of the second, an equal volume of urine added, and a drop of ammonia. To 10 drops to 2 c.c. of this mixture add 15 to 20 c.c. of concentrated HCl, 3 c.c. of chloroform, and 2 to 4 drops of iron chlorid solution. If the test-tube is corked and gently but repeatedly inverted, in the presence of diacetic acid the chloroform will show a characteristic violet color — (he deepness of the color depending upon the amount present. ' Lowenthal's Reaction, the agglutination of Spirochceta obermeieri, Cohn, by the blood-serum of an individual affected with relapsing fever. T., Lowenthal's, for Glu- cose. A glucose solution boiled with a solution of ferric chlorid, dissolved in tartaric acid and carbonate of soda, becomes dark and deposits an abundant pre- cipitate of iron oxid. This test is not applicable to urine. T., Malerba*s, for Acetone. Add to the acetone a solution of dimethylparaphenylendiamin ; a red coloration results. T., Mallein, the experimental injection of the toxin (mallein) into the tissues of an animal for the purpose of diagnosis in suspected cases of glanders. T., Mandel's, for Proteids. Add to the proteid solution a 5^ solution of chromic acid, and a precipitate will be formed. T., Marme's. Cadmium iodid is added to saturation to a boiling concentrated solution of potassium iodid, and then mixed with an equal quantity of cold saturated solution of potassium iodid. It gives a whitish or yellowish precipitate, with an alkaloid in a weak sulfuric solu- ' tion. V. Maschke's Reaction for Creatinin. Add a few drops of Fehling's solution to the creatinin dis- solved in a cold saturated solution of carbonate of soda. An amorphous, fiocculent precipitate is formed in the cold, but better on warming to 50° to 60° C. Mucin. See Salkowski- Leubes. T., Mulder's, for Proteids. See Xanthoproteic Reaction in Table of Tests (Illus. Diet.). T., Miiller's, for Cystin. Boil the cystin with potassium hydrate, to dissolve it; when cold, dilute with water and add a solution of sodium nitroprussid. This produces a violet coloration which changes rapidly to yellow. T., Mylius' Modifica- tion of Pettenkofer's, for Bile Acids. Add i drop of furfurol solution and i c.c. of concentrated sulfuric acid to each cubic centimeter of the alcoholic solution of bile acids; cool, if necessary, so that the test does not become too warm. A red coloration is produced, which changes to bluish-violet in course of the day. a-N.aphthol. See Aymonier, Richardson. N. Yellow. See Schafer. Narcein. See Artiold. T., Nencki's, for Indol. Treat with nitric acid con- taining nitrous acid ; a red coloration results, and in concentrated solution a red precipitate may form. T., Nickel's Sugar, for distinguishing glucose from cane-sugar ; add tetrachlorid of carbon to the sugar and heat it for some time to 100° C. (212° F. ). Cane-sugar is turned black by the process and glucose is not. T., Nitropropiol, for sugar in urine. Place 10 to 15 drops of urine in test-tube, add 10 c.c. (n\^ 160) distilled water and a nitropropiol tablet, and heat 2 to 4 minutes. In the presence of sugar there is first a green coloration, followed by an intensely blue TEST color. This will indicate 0.3% of sugar, and only takes place if grape-sugar is actually present. If much albumin is present, first eliminate it by shaking with salt or chloroform. Nitrous Acid or Nitrites. See Sabatiei; Schafer, Schmidt. T., Nothnagel's, a crystal of sodium chlorid placed upon the serous surface of any portion of the intestine of the rab- bit causes ascending peristalsis. This test has been applied to ascertain the direction of the bowel in oper- ations upon man, but has not been found wholly reli- able. T., Obermeyer's, for Indican in Urine. With a lead acetate solution (1:5) precipitate the urine ; care must be taken not to add an excess of lead solution. Filter, and shake the filtrate for one or two minutes with an equal quantity of fuming hydro- chloric acid, which contains I or 2 parts of ferric chlorid solution to 500 parts of the acid. Add some chloroform, which becomes blue from the generation of indigo-blue. T., ObermiiUer's, for Cholester- in. Place the cholesterin in a test-tube, and fuse with two or three drops of propionic acid anhydrid over a small, naked flame. The fused mass on cooling is vio- let, changing to blue, green, orange, carmin, and, finally, to copper-red. Oils. See Barbot, Basoletto, Baudoum, BecAi, Behren, Poutet, Renard, Royere, Schonvogel, Schneider, Souchire, Starch, Tocher, Tuchen, Villavecchia. T., Oppenheimer's, for Acetone. Make a reagent by diluting 20 c.c. of concentrated sulfuric acid by the addition of a liter of Water ; to this add 50 gm. of yellow oxid of mer- cury and set aside for 24 hours. To 3 c.c. of unfil- tered urine add a few drops of the reagent. In the presence of albumin a precipitate occurs at once ; in its absence the precipitate is seen some time later. Orcin Reaction for Xylose in the Urine. Heat the urine with an equal volume of hydrochloric acid and a trace of orcin. As soon as a green color is ap- parent, cool the solution and shake with amyl alcohol. The amyl alcohol takes on a green color and in the spectroscope shows the characteristic band between C and D, and, in addition, a more uncertain band, more toward the red. T., Oxyphenyl Sulfonic Acid, for Albumin. Make a solution of 3 parts of oxyphenyl sulfonic acid, i part salicylsulfonic acid, water 20 parts. To one drop of this add I c.c. of urine, and in the presence of albumin a white, transparent precipi- tate will be formed. Ozone. See Schbnbein. T., Pain's, for Santonin. A small crystal of the alkaloid treated in a test-tube with 2 or 3 c.c. of ethyl nitrite and a few drops of a solution of potassium hydrate gives a rose-red color. T., Parnum's, for Albumin. Add to the filtered urine one-sixth of its volume of a concentrated solution of sulfate of magnesium or sodium. On acidulating with acetic acid and boiling the albumin is precipitated. Payer's Reaction for Hydrocyanic Acid. The reagent employed is a very dilute alcoholic tincture of guaiac resin, containing a trace of copper sulfate solution. Upon approaching this mixture, held in a porcelain capsule, with a glass rod moistened with hydrocyanic acid, blue lines are formed in the liquid; upon stirring, the whole solution turns blue. T., Penzoldt and Fischer's, for Phenol. Treat a strongly alkaline solution of phenol with a solution of diazobenzol sulfonic acid ; a deep red coloration is produced. Peptones. See Posner, Riegler, Salkowski. Persoz's Solution for Dis- tinguishing Textile Fibers. A solution of 10 gm. of zinc chlorid in 10 gra. of water, shaken with 2 gm. of zinc oxid. Upon digesting any fabric in this basic zinc chlorid solution at 30° to 40°, the silk contained in it will be dissolved. Phenacetin. See Ritsert. Phenol. See Berthelot, Bodde, Eijkmann, Landolt, 533 TEST Penzoldt and Fischt-r, Phigge, Pollaci. T.,Phenylhy- drazin, for Dextrose. See T.,v.JakscK s\\.\\\x!,.T>\z\..). T., Phenylhydrazin (of Neumann), consists in the use of a solution of sodium acetate in acetic acid of from 50^ to 75^ strength or in glacial acetic acid. A special test-tube is employed, the urine is introduced, the sodium acetate solution and 2 or 3 drops of pure phenylhydrazin are added, and the whole boiled down to a certain point indicated on the tube, cooled rapidly in running water, boiled one minute more, and cooled. In the presence of sugar, phenylhydra- zin crystals appear. T., Phenylhydrazin (of Rieg- ler). To 0.1 gm. of phenylhydrazin hydroclilorid placed in an evaporating dish to which has been added o. 5 gm. of sodium acetate, add 20 drops of the urine. Heat to boiling and add 20 or 30 drops of caustic soda. In the presence of so little as 0.005^ of sugar a reddish-violet coloration will be given. T., Phen- ylhydrazin, proposed by Vitali as a test for formic al- dehyd. A mixture of the two gives rise to a milky discoloration; eventually a yellowish deposit is pre- cipitated upon the sides of the test-tube. In concen- trated solutions the turbidity appears immediately. In solutions of a strength of I : loo the reaction occurs after a few seconds; in those of I : 1000, in i minute ; in those of 1 : 10,000, in 5 minutes ; in those of I : 100,000, in 2 to 3 hours. Picric Acid. See Rupeau. Picrotoxin. See Becker. Plugge's Phenol Reaction. A dilute phenol solution is ren- dered intensely red on boiling with a solution of mer- curic nitrate containing a trace of nitrous acid. Metal- lic mercury separates out at the same time and an odor of salicylol is developed. Plugge's Reagent for Gum Ammoniac. Thirty grams of caustic soda are dissolved in water, the solution kept cool during the addition of 20 gm. of bromin and then diluted to one liter. On the addition of one drop of this solution to an aqueous or alcoholic solution of gum ammoniac prepared with the addition of dilute soda lye an imme- diate but rapidly vanishing violet coloration is cau.sed. Podwyssotzki's Reaction for Emetin. On the addition of a drop of a saturated solution of sodium phosphouranate, emetin produces a brown coloration which changes to blue if a drop of hydrochloric acid be added. T., Politzer's. See under Signs. Pol- laci's Reaction for Phenol. Phenol turns brown when treated with chromic acid mixture. Posner's Reaction for Peptones and Albumins. Alkalinize the urine, pour it into a test-tube, and overlay it very carefully with a very dilute, almost colorless solution of copper sulfate. In the presence of peptone there will be the formation of a violet zone even in the cold ; the same reaction is yielded by albumin upon warming. Potassium Cyanate. See Schneider. Poutet's Reaction for Fatty Oils. The elaidin reaction. Pour into a test-tube 10 gm. of oil, 5 gm. nitric acid (40°-42° Be'), and i gm. of mercury, dissolve the mercury by shaking for 3 minutes, allow the mixture to stand 20 minutes, and again shake for a minute. Various fats show differences in color, and in the ease with which they solidify. Olive oil and peanut oil harden most rapidly. According to other authorities, 50 c.c. of the oil are mixed with 12 gm. of mercury and 15 gm. of nitric acid, sp. gr. 1.35, by which treat- ment only olive oil and oil of almonds are solidified, all other oils remaining liquid. Pradine's Reagent for Dyestuffs in Wine. Upon shaking wine with a saturated solution of ammonia gas in ether the foreign coloring-matters are dissolved. T., Preyer's, for Carbon Monoxid in the Blood. Warm three or four drops of the suspected blood for 5 minutes at 30° C. with 10 c.c. of water and J c.c. of potassium TEST 534 TEST cyanid solution (1:2). The spectrum of normal blood, when treated as above, loses the absorption line of oxyhemoglobin and in its place shows a broad ab- sorption band, while the spectrum of carbon monoxid blood remains unchanged. ProUius' Solution for extracting cinchona bark for the determination of alka- loids. A mixture of 88 parts of ether, 8 parts abso- lute alcohol, and 4 parts ammonia water. Protein.- See Ritthausen. T., Puscher's, for Alcohol in Ethereal Oils. Introduce a few drops of the ethereal oil into the bottom of a test-tube and dust the upper portion of the tube with powdered fuchsin or introduce the latter by means of a swab of cotton. On boiliflg, the alcohol evaporates first and dissolves the fuchsin to a red solution. T., Ramini's, for Formic Aldehyd. Add I c.c o( a. ifo solution phenylhydrazin hydrochlo- rate and 3 or 4 drops freshly prepared sodium-nitro- prussiate solution to 15 c.c. liquid, then make alkaline with concentrated NaOH, and warm ; if formic alde- hyd is present, a marked blue color develops, changing to deep red. Milk thus tested turns blue to ash-gray, changing after 15 minutes to red. (Merck. ) T., Ras- mussen's, for Urobilin. Shake together thoroughly equal parts of urine and ether to which has been added six or seven drops of tincture of iodin. Allow it to stand until the solution separates into an upper layer of ether and iodin and a lower one of urine. In the presence of bile the lower layer turns green if biliverdin also exists. Raspail's Reaction for Albumins. These are colored red by sugar and concentrated sulfuric acid. T., Reach's, for testing the secretory functions of the stom- ach without the use of the stomach-tube. It consists in administration of capsules of barium iodid and bismuth oxyiodid from which iodin is set free only through the action of HCl ; then test the sputum for iodin. If the reaction occurs in 80 minutes, the individual is normal ; earlier action indicates hyperacidity ; later occurrence, hypoacidity. Reich's Reaction for Cane-sugar. Solutions of cane-sugar when treated with cobalt nitrate solution yield a violet coloration upon the addition of soda lye. According to Dupont, this reaction is not interfered with by glycerin, milk-sugar, glucose, or invert sugar ; dextrin and gum should, however, be removed by precipitation with lead acetate or baryta water. T., Reichardt's, for Arsenic in the Urine. Concentrate 200 c.c. of urine with about 2 gm. of caustic soda, dissolve the residue in a little water acidulated with hydrochloric acid, and then test in a Marsh's apparatus. Reichert-Meissl's Number in- dicates the number of cubic centimeters of decinormal sodium or potassium hydroxid solution necessary to neutralize the volatile fatty acids obtained from 5 gm. of a fat, when operating according to a definite special method. The Reichert numbers formerly in vogue gave the figures for 2.5 gm. of fat, and are therefore only half as large as the Reichert-Meissl numbers. T., Reichl's, for Proteids. To the proteid solution add 2 or 3 drops of an alcoholic solution of benzal- dehyd, and then considerable sulfuric acid previously diluted with an equal bulk of water. Finally, add a few drops of a ferric sulfate solution, and a deep blue coloration will be produced in the cold after some time, or at once on warming. Solid proteids are stained blue by this reaction. Reichl-Mikosch's Reagent for Albumins. Benzaldehyd and sulfuric acid contain- ing ferric sulfate. T., Renard's, for Peanut-oil. This depends upon the isolation of arachic acid (melting-point 74°-75°), by means of the lead salt, which can be separated from lead oleate by ex- traction with ether. T,, Reoch's, for Albumin. See T., Macwilliams' (Illus. Diet.). T., R.'s, for HCl in Contents of Stomach. On the ad- dition of a mixture of citrate of iron and quinin and potassium sulfocyanid to the gastric juice or con- tents of the stomach, containing free hydrochloric acid, a red coloration will be produced. Resorcin. See Bodde. T., Renter's, for p-Amidophenetol in Phenacetin. Melt the phenacetin with pure chloral hydrate ; in the presence of amidophenetol a violet coloration is produced (even the purest commercial specimens exhibit a slight rose tint). Richardson's Reaction for a-Naphthol. Dissolve 0.04 gm. of naphthol and 0.5 c.c. of normal sodium hydroxid solu- tion in I or 2 c.c. of water; then add a mixture of 0.05 gm. sulfanilic acid dissolved in 5 c.c. of normal sodium hydroxid solution, and 0.02 gm. of sodium nitrite dissolved in S c.c. of normal sulfuric acid. Under these conditions a-naphthol yields a dark blood- red color changing to brown on the addition of dilute sulfuric acid ; ^-naphthol yields only a reddish-yellow color. T., Ridenour's, for Salicylic Acid. HjO, in the presence of an ammoniacal solution of ammon- ium carbonate affords a red varying in intensity accord- ing to quantity of salicylic acid present. (Merck.) T., Riegler's, for Albumin. (l) Asaprol (calcium naphtholsulfonate), 8 ; citric acid, 8 ; dissolve in dis- tilled water, 200 ; lo c.c. of urine are mixed with 10 to 20 drops of the reagent. Traces of albumin are indicated by a turbidity ; larger quantities by a ppt. Quantitative determination may be made with an al- buminometer. (2) Ten gm. /3-naphthalinsulfonic acid are well shaken with 200 c.c. water and filterfed. A turbidity or ppt. on adding 20 to 30 drops of reagent to 5 to 6 c.c. of fluid indicates presence of albumin. Sensitiveness i : 40,000. Albumoses and peptones react in a similar manner, but the ppt. disappears on warming and reappears on cooling. (Merck.) T., R.'s, for Albumoses and Peptones. Dissolve 5 gm. para- nitranilin in 25 c.c. water and 6 c.c. concentrated H^SO^, add 1 00 c.c. water, then a solution of sodi- um nitrite 3 gm. in 25 c.c. water, and make up to 500 c.c. with water. Filter and preserve in the dark. Mix 10 c.c. reagent with 10 c.c. fluid to be tested, then add 30 drops lo^ solution NaOH— if very small quantities of albumoses or peptones are present a yellow- ish orange color develops; with notable quantities a blood-red, even the froth on shaking being red. On now adding excess of Hj'SOj an orange or brownish ppt. forms. (Merck.) T., R.'s, for Aldehyds and Glucose. Heat o. I gm. phenylhydrazin hydro- chlorate; 0.5 gm. crystal sodium acetate, and 1 c.c. sugar solution until dissolved. When near boiling- point add 20 to 30 drops 10 fc NaOH without shak- ing — in from a few seconds to 5 minutes, liquid be- comes violet-red, even if not more than 0.005^ sugar present. If no sugar present, color will be a slight pink. For sugar in urine, color must develop within I minute to afford physiologic significance. Reaction also occurs with aldehyds, hence absence of these must be assured. According to Jolles, absence of albumin must also be assured. Reaction uninfluenced by uric acid, and creatinin. (Merck.) T., R.'s, for Bile Pigments. On adding an excess of para-di- azonitranilin solution to an alkaline solution of bilirubin or biliverdin, intensely colored reddish-violet flocks are precipitated, soluble in chloroform, alcohol, or benzin, and affording reddish-violet or violet solution. (Merck.) T., R.'s, for Nitrites, (i) Fifteen c.c. of the fluid to be examined are mixed in a test-tube with 0.02 to 0.03 gm. of the naphthol reagent (equal parts naphthionic acid and pure beta- naphthol) and 2 to 3 drops concentrated HCl, shaken, and i c.c. strong NH3 poured down the side of the tube, while held in a slanting ppsition ; presence of nitrites is indicated by TEST 535 TEST appearance of a red zone, and on shaking the whole so- lution turns red. (2) Naphthylamin sulfonic acid (naph- thionic acid), I gm ; beta-naphthol, i gm.; sodium hy- drate, o. 5 gm. ; water, 200 c.c. Ten drops of the solution are used. (Merck.) T., R.'s, for Sugar in Urine. To 20 drops of urine in a test-tube add about o. I gm. of pure hydrochlorid of phenylhydrazin, about 0.5 gm. of crystallized sodium acetate, and 2 c.c. of water. Heat until it boils, then add 10 c.c. of a 10^ solution of sodium hydrate, inverting the tube 5 or 6 times. Set aside. In the presence of sugar within 5 minutes the whole fluid will take a reddish-violet hue. T., R.'s, for Uric Acid. Para-nitranilin 0.5 gm., water 10 c.c, pure concentrated H^SO^ , 15 drops. Put into a glass flask of 150 c.c. capacity, and heat with agitation until dissolved. Water 20 c.c. is now added, the mixture cooled quickly, 2.5%, NaNOj solution 10 c.c. is added, and diluted, after 15 minutes, with water 60 c.c. The mixture is shaken up repeatedly and filtered. The formation of a blue or green color on adding the reagent and 10^ NaOH solution indicates presence of uric acid. (Merck.) T., Rinnmann's, for Zinc. Zinc oxid moistened with cobalt nitrate so- lution and strongly heated on charcoal yields a green color. T., Ritsert's, for Glycerin. Heat I c.c. glycerin to boiling with I c.c. NH, then add 3 drops S% AgNOj solution — no change should oc- cur in the liquid within 5 minutes. Test intended to show presence of arsenous acid, as well as of acrolein and formic acid ; recent investigations, how- ever, seem to have proved the test to be fallaci- ous. (Merck.) T., R.'s, for Phenacetin. Boil o. I gm. phenacetin I minute with I c.c. concentrated HCl, then dilute with 10 c.c. water, filter after cooling, and treat filtrate with 3 drops 3^ chromic- acid solution — liquid gradually assumes a ruby-red color. (Merck.) Ritsert's Reaction for Sulphonal. Upon heating sulfonal with gallic or pyrogallic acid, the odor of mercaptan appears. T., Ritthausen's, for Protein. A violet color develops on dissolving protein in dilute H^SO^ , adding excess of KOH, and then a few drops saturated solution CuSO^ . (Merck.) T., Roberts-Stolnikoff 's, for Albumin in Urine. Depends on employment of Heller's test (see Illus. Diet.). (Merck.) T., Robin's, for Alkaloids. Mix I part of substance with 2 parts cane-sugar and add I or 2 drops H2S0.J , stirring with a glass rod. Alkaloids give colors as follows : Atropin — violet, changing to brown ; codein — cherry-red, changing to violet ; morphin — rose, rapidly changing to violet ; nitrcotin — persistent mahogany color ; qtiinin — green- ish, bright-yellow, changing to dark coffee color with yellow margin; salicin — bright-red; strychnin, red- dish, changing to dark coffee color ; veratrin — dark green. (Merck.) T., Robinet's, for Morphin. See T., Robiquefs (Illus. Diet.). T., R.'s, for Salicylic Acid in Urine. Precipitate urine with neutral lead acetate, remove excess of lead with dilute HjSOj , and at once add Fe.^Clg . If liquid has a red color (due to iron acetate) add H^SOj until colorless or the purple salicylic-acid color appears. (Merck.) T., Roger's, for Tin. Ammonium molybdate affords a blue color with stannous chlorid, still visible in solu- tion of I : 250,000. (Merck.) T., Roman-Delluc's, for Urobilin in Urine. Shake out 100 c.c. urine with 20 c.c. chloroform, after acidulating with 8 to 10 drops acetic acid. Overlay 2 c.c. of clear chloroformic solution .with 4 c.c. of I : 1000 solution zinc acetate in 95% alcohol. At line of separation a characteristic green fluorescence appears if urobilin be present, more easily recognized against a black background. On shaking, fluorescence is more marked, and the mixture acquires a pink tint. (Merck.) Rose's Biuret Re- action for Albumins. Alkalinize the albumin solu- tion with soda lye and add drop by drop, with con- stant shaking, a dilute copper sulfate solution (17 or 18 gm. crystallized cupric sulfate in I liter of water). The solution will assume first a rose-red, then a violet, and finally a blue color, which latter appears of a decided reddish tint when compared with a normal alkaline copper solution. T., Rosenbach's Modi- fication of Gmelin's, for Bile Pigments. When the liquid has all been filtered through a very small filter, apply to the inside of the filter a drop of nitric acid containing only a very little nitrous acid, when a pale yellow spot will form, surrounded by colored rings, which are yellow-red, violet, blue, and green. Rosenstiel's Anilin Reaction. See 7"., Range's (Illus. Diet.). T., Rosin's, for Indigo Red. Render the liquid alkaline with sodium car- bonate and extract with ether, which is colored red by the indigo red. T., Rossbach's, for Poison- ous Alkaloids. Action of alkaloids upon infusoria is tested, and the degree of toxicity estimated from intensity of action. (Merck.) Roussin's Crystals. Nicotin in ethereal solution yields with an ethereal iodin solution an oily mass, from which ruby colored crystals, reflecting dark blue, gradually separate. T., Royere's, De la, for Fixed Oils. A red color develops on treating a few drops of oil with 2 drops fuchsin solution to which just enough alkali has been added to decolorize it. The color is produced by the free acids in the oils, and according to Halphen the value of the test is limited by the fact that mineral oils may also contain acids. The acids in oils used as lubricators may also be neutralized by alkaline soaps, though the presence of the latter can be easily de- tected by the red color formed on adding a solution of Congo red just colored violet by HCl. (Merck. ) T., Rubner's, for Carbon Monoxid in Blood. Agi- tate the blood with 4 or 5 volumes of solution of lead acetate for one minute. If the blood contains CO, it will retain its bright color; if it does not, it will turn chocolate-brown. T., R.'s, for Glucose. Add to the liquid an excess of lead acetate ; filter, and add to the filtrate ammonium hydrate until no further precipi- tate is produced. Warm gently, when the precipitate formed will gradually become pink; this color de- creases on standing. T., Rudolf- Fischer's, for Acetanilid. Heat 5 gm. acetanilid for some time with 5 gm. dry ZnCl.^ — a yellow coloring-matter with moss-green fluorescence forms, which may be dissolved by heating with very dilute HCl. Product formed is flavanilin, CjgHjjNj. (Merck.) T., Rupeau's, for Picric Acid in Beer. Ferrous sulfate, 5 gm. tartaric acid, 5 gm., water, 200 gm. Mix solution with an equal volume of saturated solution NaCl. Overlay i to 2 c.c. reagent on 0.5 c.c. beer and add 2 drops NH,. Pres- ence of picric acid is shown by a red color. (Merck.) T., Sabatier's, for Copper. Add I drop solution of a copper salt to I c.c. concentrated HBr — if much cop- per is present, a purple-red color at once develops ; if little, color is lilac. A 0.0001^ solution of a copper salt still gives the reaction. A mixture of KI and HjPOj also gives the reaction, which develops on first carefully warming, then cooling. (Merck.) T., S.'s, for Nitrites. On dissolving a few fragments cuprous oxid in concentrated HjSO^, containing a little nitrite, the solution is colored intensely violet to purple. All cuprous compounds, and cuproso-cupric derivatives afford the color. Cupric compounds do not react. (Merck.) T., Sabatin's, for Copper. Trace of a copper salt dissolved in concentrated hydrobromic acid develops an intense purple color. One drop of a TEST 536 1 : 30,030 copper-salt solution added to I c.c. colorless concentrated acid still affords the reaction. Reagent may be replaced by a solution of KBr in orthophos- phoric acid. Delicacy of reaction somewhat impaired by presence of free bromin ; on driving off latter by heat, however, the color is observed. (Merck.) Sabrazes-Deniges' Test-paper for lodin. Boil i gm. starch with 40 c.c. water, cool, and add 0.5 gm. sodium nitrite. Apply paste to both sides of heavy unsized paper. The dry paper is moistened with liquid to be tested, and moistened spot wetted with I drop 10 fo HjSOj — if iodin (iodid) is present, a blue color develops. (Merck.) T., Saccharimeter. A solution of dextrose rotates the plane of polarized light to the right. Saccharin. See Bornsiein, Schmitt. Salicylic Acid. See Ridenour, Robiiiet, Spicca. T., Salkowski's, for Creatinin. See T., Weyl's (Illus. Diet.). T., S.'s, for Indol. To the indol solution add a few drops of nitric acid, and then, drop by drop, a 2.fo solution of potassium nitrite. The presence of indol is evinced by a red color, and finally by a red precipitate of nitrosoindol nitrate. T., S.'s Modification of Hoppe-Seyler's, for CO in Blood. Add to the blood to be tested 20 volumes of water and an equal quantity of a sodium hydrate solution of specific gravity 1.34. In the pres- ence of carbon raonoxid the mixture will soon become milky, changing to bright red. On standing, red -flakes collect on the surface. Normal blood treated in this way gives a dirty brown coloration. T., S.'s, for Peptone in Urine. Acidulate 50 c.c. urine with HCl, and precipitate with phosphotungstic or phospho- molybdic acid. Wash the precipitate, warm on water- bath, dissolve with a little NaOH, and add a few drops ifc to 2% CuSOj solution. In presence of pep- tone, a red color appears. The author amends this test, iince he finds that the presence of urobilin may occasion a precipitate and give the biuret reaction like album- •ose ; if, therefore, urobilin is present, it may first be re- moved from the phosphomolybdic precipitate before the biuret reaction is applied. (Merck.) T., Sal- kovyski-Leubes', for Mucin in Urine. Treat urine with 2 volumes absolute alcohol, collect precipitate ■and re-dissolve in water. The solution gives a cloud with acetic acid insoluble in excess, but soluble in HCl or HNO5. (Merck.) T., Sandlund's, for Iodin in the Urine. Treat 5 "^c of urine with I c.c. of sulfuric acid (I : S) ^^^ 2 or 3 drops of sodium nitrate solution (l.o gm. in 500 c.c), and shake with carbon bi.sulfid. In the presence of iodin (up to 0.001%) the carbon bisulfid becomes colored. San- tonin. See Pain. T., Saul's, for Eserin. If a solution of eserin, or one of its salts, be heated to boiling, and a few drops of strong HNOj, added, an ■ orange-colored liquid is obtained, which, on adding NaOH in excess, yields an intensely violet solution. The violet color is changed to pale-orange by acids, and restored by alkalis. (Merck.) T., Saul's, for Tannin. To about 0.015 g™' tannin in 3 c.c. water add 3 drops of 20% alcoholic solution thymol, and then 3 c.c. strong H2SO4 — gallotannic acid yields a turbid rose-colored solution ; gallic acid remains prac- tically uncolored. (Merck.) T., Savalle's, for Fusel Oil in Alcohol. Heat alcohol with an equal volume of concentrated HjSO^ until boiling commences — fusel oil is indicated by the formation of a brown color; all aldehyds and even higher alcohols give this reaction. If the latter are to be tested for, the alde- hyds may be removed by heating for half an hour with a little metaphenylenediamin hydrochlorate and subse- quent distillation ; the distillate thus freed from alde- hyds is tested with HuSO^. If the quantity of fusel TEST oil is slight, 10 to 20 drops of a i : 1000 solution fur- furol may be added, and then a pink color is developed, if higher alcohols be present, on heating with HjSOj. Test may be employed quantitatively for the colorimet- ric determination of fusel oil. (Merck.) T., Scent, for plumbing. It is made by putting into the pipes a quantity of some pungent chemical, such as pepper- mint oil, the odor of which will escape from the de- fects in the pipes if there are any [Price]. Cf. Drain-tester, Hudson's. T., Schacht's, for Benzoic Acid. The acid from Siam benzoin decolorizes an al- kaline solution KMnOj, but that from other sources merely alters the color to green. (Merck.) T., Schaer's, for Blood. See T., Hiihnefeld' s (Illus. Diet.). T., Schafer's, for Cinchonidin in Quinin Sulfate. The tetrasulfate test : it is dependent upon the slight solubility of cinchonidin tetrasulfate in alco- hol. Dissolve I gm. of quinin sulfate in 9 gm. of absolute alcohol and 3 gm. of 5% sulfuric acid. Allow this to stand for a day with occasional shaking, when any cinchonidin present will have separated out as tetrasulfate. If this precipitate is dissolved in water and precipitated with a caustic soda solution, pure cinchonidin of melting-point 199° C. may be ob- tained. T., S.'s, for Naphthol-yellow in Cakes, Pastry, etc. Break up into crumbs 10 to 20 gm. of the material to be tested and warm with 40 c.c. of al- cohol (50 to dofo by vol.). Naphthol-yellow colors the alcohol yellow ; upon the addition of hydrochloric acid this color disappears ; but if the color were pro- duced by saffron, it would remain. T., S.'s Quinin. Dissolve in 35 c.c. of boiling water, 1.0 gm. crystal- lized or 0.85 gm. anhydrous quinin sulfate and add a solution of 0.3 gm. of crystallized neutral potassium oxalate in 5 c.c. of water; then make up the whole with distilled water to 41.3 gm. Now place the ves- sel for half an hour in a water-bath of 20° C, shaking occasionally, and lastly filter through glass-wool. The freedom of the quinin from an allied alcohol is evinced by the absence of any turbidity on the addition of a drop of a caustic soda solution to 10 c c. of the filtrate. S.'s Reaction for Identifying Nitrites in the Urine. Decolorize 3 or 4 c.c. of urine with animal charcoal and then treat with an equal volume of dilute acetic acid ( i : 10) and 2 drops of 5 % potassium fer- rocyanid solution. In the presence of nitrites the solution is colored yellow. Scheele's Reagent for arsenous acid. A solution of copper sulfate in an ex- cess of ammonia water ; this yields a light green pre- cipitate with arsenites. Scheibler's Reagent for Alkaloids in Phosphotungstic Acid. Prepare the solution by dissolving 100 gm. of sodium tungstate and 60 to 86 gm. sodium phosphate in 500 c.c. of water acidulated with nitric acid ; or, according to Otto, by simply adding phosphoric acid to a solution of sodium tungstate. It produces precipitates similar to those caused by phosphomolybdic acid. Schell's Reagent for Cocain. Upon mixing cocain hydro- chlorate with calomel and moistening with a little water (even breathing upon the powder is sufficient), the mixture will be blackened by partial reduction of the mercury salt. Schlagdenhauffen's Reagent for Distinguishing Alkaloids from Glucosids. A mixture of equal parts of a 3% solution of guaiac resin and a saturated mercuric chlorid solution. Only alka- loids give a precipitate with this reagent in the cold or at 60° to 79° C. T., Schlesinger's, for Urobilin. Equal parts of the urine and a 10% solution of zinc acetate in absolute alcohol are mixed and then filtered ; if urobilin is present, the filtrate shows a beautiful flu- orescence with distinct absorption bands. Other pig- ments in the urine do not disturb the reaction, except TEST 537 TEST bilirubin in large quantity. T., Schlickum's, for Arsenic. Make a solution of 0.02 gm. of sodium sulfate and 0.4 gm. of stannous chlorid in 3 to 4 gm. of concentrated hydrochloric acid and overlay it with the suspected solution ; in the presence of arsenic a yellow zone will appear. Schlossberger's Reagent for Distinguishing Textile Fibers. This consists of a concentrated solution of freshly precipitated (still moist) nickelous hydroxid in ammonia. This solution dissolves silk, but neither wool nor cotton. T., Schmidt's, for Bilirubin and Urobilin in Feces. A small poriion of the stool is thoroughly mixed with a strong solution of mercuric chlorid. After a time, varying from one quarter of an hour to several hours, the presence of hydrobilirubin is shown by the mixture becoming pink, while the bilirubin is green. A little is placed upon the slide and examined microscopically. If any unaltered bile is present, minute" particles of greenish bile-stained mucus, epithelial cells, and muscle- iibers stained with bile may be seen. [Hemmeter.] Schmidt's Nitric Acid Reaction. Mix the solu- tion to be tested with an equal volume of a solution of 20 drops of anilin and 10 gm. of dilute sulfuric acid in 90 gm. of water, and pour this mixture in a layer upon concentrated sulfuric acid. In the presence of nitric acid, a light to dark-red zone will appear. Schmitt's Test for Saccharin in Liquids. The strongly acidulated liquid is shaken out three times with a mixture of equal volumes of ether and petro- leum ether, these extracts treated with caustic soda solution, evaporated to dryness, and the residue heated for half an hour to 250° C. The solid mass is then dissolved in water, acidulated with sulfuric acid, and shaken out with ether. The saccharin, if present, will be found in the ethereal extract as salicylic acid, which after evaporation of the ether can be identified by means of ferric chlorid. T., Schneider's, for Arsenic. Separate as arsenous chlorid any arsenic that may be present in the suspected substance, by dis- tillation with hydrochloric acid and ferric chlorid and then identify by Marsh's test. T., Schneider's, for Foreign Oils (from Crucifera) in olive oil. Dis- solve the oil in two parts of ether and add 5 c.c. of a saturated alcoholic silver nitrate solution and allow the mixture to stand for 12 hours in a dark place. In the presence of any oils containing sulfur the mixture will be darkened. T., Schneider's, for Potassium Cyanate in Potassium Cyanid, depends upon the formation of the sky-blue cobalt cyanate. From the highly concentrated potassium cyanid solution, the hydrocyanic acid is removed by means of carbonic acid, the potassium carbonate removed by the addition of alcohol, and the filtrate tested with cobalt acetate solution. Schonbein's Test-paper for Ozone. Filter-paper saturated with potassium iodid starch- paste (10 parts starch, 200 parts water, I part potas- sium iodid). This paper turns blue in an atmosphere containing ozone. T., Schbnvogel's, for Foreign Fats in Butter. Shake together 6 c.c. of a saturated borax solution and 5 drops of butter, at room-tempera- ture or warm to the melting-point of the fat. Butter, beef-tallow, Provence oil, and mutton tallow are said not to emulsify when so treated ; all other fats do. Schonvogel's Reaction for distinguishing ani- mal from vegetable oils. Upon shaking with a concentrated borax solution, the latter, olive oil ex- cepted, are said to form emulsions, while the former separate out sharply upon standing. N. Schoorl's Microchemic Reaction for Atropin. A little of the alkaloid or alkaloidal salt is placed on the object- glass, touched with a drop of 30^ soda-lye, and slightly heated. As soon as the alkaloid has melted \ to an oily drop, it is thoroughly mixed with the lye by stirring with a platinum wire. Heat again and allow the alkaline vapor evolved to condense on an object- glass held over it, add to the condensate a small drop of hydrochloric acid, and allow to crystallize while rubbing with a platinum wire until dry. The residue is dissolved in a very little water and a particle of potassium iodid added, when the hydriodid may be immediately observed to deposit in the form of sharply defined needles and rhomboids. Schott's White- lead Paper. Polka paper, a sized paper, coated with white-lead, used as an external indicator in titrating solutions of metallic salts with sodium sulfid. T., Schroder's, for Urea. Add to the urea oystal a so- lution of bromin in chloroform. The urea will de- compose, with the formation of gas. T., Schro- der's, for Acetanilid in Phenacetin. Boil 0.5 gm. of phenacetin with 6 to 8 c.c. of water; when cool, filter out the crystallized phenacetin and add to the filtrate potassium nitrite and dilute nitric acid and boil; add a few drops of Plugge's reagent and boil again. In the presence of acetanilid a red coloration is produced .Schuchardt's Reagent. Concentrated tropoeolin solution used for the detection of hydrochloric acid in the gastric juice. T., Schultze's, for Cho- lesterin. Evaporate to dryness with nitric acid, using a porcelain dish on the water-balh. In the presence of cholesterin a yellow residue is obtained, which changes toyellowish -red on the addition of ammonia. T.,S.'s,for Proteids. To a solution of the proteid add a few drops of a dilute cane-sugar solution and then concentrated sulfuric acid. On warming and keeping the temper- ature at 60° C, a beautiful bluish-red color is produced. Schultze's Furfurol Reaction for Albumins. On the addition of a trace of sugar to a solution of albu- mins in moderately concentrated sulfuric acid and heating to 66° C. a beautiful bluish-red coloration ap- pears. Schumpelitz's Reaction for Veratrin. Upon evaporating to dryness with veratrin a few drops of a solution of fused zinc chlorid in dilute hydrochloric acid, a red color results. T., Schuster's, for Color- ing-matter in Beer. Pure beer is said to be decolor- ized by tannin solutions, while the color produced by caramel is not destroyed under these conditions. Schwarz's Sulphonal Reaction. The odor of mer- captan is developed upon heating sulphonal with char- coal. Schwarzenbach-Delf's Alkaloid Reaction. See T., Schwarzenberg' s (lUus. Diet.). Schweiss- inger's Reagent for Alkalis. A solution of equal parts of iodin and tannin in absolute alcohol. Even in very dilute aqueous solutions of alkalis (also car- bonates) this reagent produces a red coloration. Schweitzer's Reagent for Identifying Soaps in Lubricating Oils. A saturated solution of meta- ph'osphoric acid in absolute alcohol. In the presence of (Soap the ethereal solution of the oil yields a white precipitate when treated with this reagent. T., See- gen's, for Grape Sugar. See T., 'J'rommei^s (Illus. Diet.). T., Selmi's, for Blood. Extract the (blood- stained) object to be tested with ammonia, precipitate the filtrate with sodium tungstate and acetic acid, then wa.sh the precipitate and treat it with a mixture of one volume of ammonia and eight volumes of absolute alcohol ; filter, remove the alcohol by evaporation, and treat the residue with sodium chlorid and acetic acid. If blood be present, hemin crystals may be found by microscopic examination. T. for Sewer Gas. *' Satu- rate a piece of unglazed paper with a solution of ace- tate of lead in rain or boiled water, in the proportion of I to 8 ; allow the paper to dry and hang up in the room where the escape of sewer gas is suspected ; if sewer gas is present, the paper will be completely TEST 538 TEST blackened" [Price]. Silbermann's Reaction for Albumin. Albumin freed from fats yields a violet coloration when heated with fuming hydrochloric acid. Skatol. See Cliamician and Magnanini. Skraup's Reaction for Thallin. On the treatment of this substance with oxidizing agents, as chromic acid, bromin, iodin, mercuric nitrate, or ferric chlorid, an emerald-green color results. T., Smoke, for Plumb- ing. " By means of bellows, or some smoke-produc- ing rocket, smoke is forced into tlie system of pipes, the ends plugged up, and the escape of the smoke watched for, as wherever there are defects in the pipes the smoke will appear" [Price]. Soap. ?>te Schweitzer: T., Souchere's, for Peanut Oil. Dissolve in boil- ' ing alcohol the free fatty acids separated from the sus- pected oil. In the presence of peanut oil arachic acid separates out upon cooling in characteristic shining crystals. T., Spectroscopic, for Blood in Feces. The hematin is extracted with ether and a little acetic acid. This extract is examined for a dark stripe in the red portion of the spectrum, between Frauenhofer's lines, C and D. T., Spicca's, for Salicylic Acid in Wine. Extract the wine with ether; warm the residue left after evaporation of the ether with con- centrated nitric acid, then add ammonia in excess. In the presence of salicylic acid it will be converted into picric acid ; this can be identified by the yellow color which a woolen fiber assumes when dipped into the solution. T., Stas- Otto's Extraction, for Alka- loids. The alkaloids are divided into three groups depending upon their property ( I ) °f being taken up by ether from acid solutions ; (2) of being taken up by ether from alkaline solutions ; (3) of not being taken up by ether under either conditions. Sten- house's Reaction for Caffein. Heat the caffein for a few minutes with fuming nitric acid ; evaporate the yellow solution to dryness. On moistening the resi- due with ammonia water a purple coloration results, similar to that of murexid, but which disappears on the addition of caustic potash (while the murexid color is thereby changed to blue). Stokes' Reagent for Reducing Oxyhemoglobin. Add some citric or tartaric acid to a solution of ferrous sulfate and ammonia enough to make it alkaline. T., Stokvis', for Bile Pigments. To 20-30 c.c. of urine add 5-10 c.c. of a zinc acetate solution (1:5). Wash the pre- cipitate on a small filter with water, and dissolve in a little ammonia. When filtered, the filtrate will give, after standing in the air, a brownish-green color, and show the absorption bands of bilicyanin, one between C and D, the second at D, and the third between D and E. T., Storch's, for Rosin Oil in Oil Mix- tures. Shake I to 2 c.c. of the oil with I c.c. of acetic anhydrid ; aHow it to stand, then separate the acetic anhydrid by means of a pipet, and treat with a drop of concentrated sulfuric acid (Morawski recom- mends instead of concentrated sulfuric acid that having a sp. gr. of 1.53). In the presence of rosin oil a violet- red color appears. T., Struve's, for Blood in Urine. To the urine, previously treated with am- monia or caustic potash, add tannin and acetic acid until the mixture has an acid reaction. In the pres- ence of blood a dark precipitate is formed. When this is filtered and dried, the hemin crystals may be obtained from the dry residue by adding chlorid of ammonia and glacial acetic acid. Sulfocyanates. See Urgens. Sulphonal. See Ritsert, Sckwarz. T., Szabo's, for Hydrochloric Acid in Contents of Stomach. Mix together equal parts of 0.5 per cent, solutions of ammonium sulfocyanid and sodic-ferric tartrate. This makes a pale yellow liquid, which changes to brownish-red on the addition of a solution containing HCl. Tannin. See Saul. Textile Fibers. See Persoz, Schlossberger. Thallin. See Skrauf. T., Thenard's, for Aluminium Compounds. Aluminium oxid (separated from compounds by igniting on charcoal, with the addition of sodium carbonates if necessary) yields Thenard's blue upon igniting with cobalt salts. T., Thompson's, the collection of the morning urine in two glasses to determine whether the gonorrheal process is localized in the anterior por- tion of the urethra, or whether it has extended into the posterior portion. Tin. See Roger. Tocher's Modification of Baudouin's Reaction for Benne Oil. Dissolve 2 gm. of pyrogallol in 30 c.c. of hy- drochloric acid, specific gravity 1. 19; shake 15 gm. of this solution with an equal volume of oil. Allow it to stand until two layers form; then remove the acid solution by means of a pipet and warm for 5 minutes. " In the presence of oil of benne a bluish coloration appears. T., Tretrop's, for Albumin in Urine. Four or 5 c.c. of fresh urine are heated in a test-tube nearly to boiling-point, and a few drops of 40^ formalin are added after it is removed from the flame. If there is any albumin in the urine, it coagulates like the white of an egg, and ac- cumulates on the surface of the urine and also settles on the walls of the tube. After pouring off the fluid, the proportion of albumin can be determined by weighing or by the size of the coagulum left. Tro- tarelli's Reaction for Alkaloids. On evaporation with concentrated nitric acid and subsequent treat- ment of the residue with alcoholic potash solution, various alkaloids give characteristic color reactions. Tscheppe's Reaction for Alcohol. Overlay the liquor to be tested with 70^ nitric acid. In the pres- ence of alcohol a green color will appear at the line of contact ; after some time bubbles of gas will appear and the odor of ethyl nitrite become apparent. Tuchen's Reaction for Ethereal Oils. Fulminalion occurs with many ethereal oils if 4 to 6 drops are brought in contact witho.i gm. of iodin. T., Udransky-Bau- mann's, for Polyacid Alcohols (glycerin, carbohy- drates) depends upon Baumann's reaction with benzoyl chlorid and sodium hydroxid. Diamins also give this reaction, therefore 'the presence of the first-men- tioned compounds must first be confirmed by means of the furfurol reaction. Urea. See Biuret, Schroe- der. Urgens' Reaction for Sulfocyanates in Sa- liva. To the collected saliva is added a saturated solution of hydriodic acid i part and starch paste 5 parts; if the sulfocyanates are present, u blue tint appears. The sulfocyanates of potassium or sodium, normally present in the saliva, are usually absent in chronic suppurative conditions of the middle ear, and the progress of the disease can be estimated by the presence and extent of the reaction. Uric Acid. See Brun, Denige, Dietrich, Jaksch, Riegler. T., Valenta's, for Fats. Mix thoroughly in a test-tube equal volumes of fat and glacial acptic acid sp. gr. 1.0562 ; apply heat if the oil does not dissolve in the cold. Three classes of oils are distinguished, according as solution takes place at ordinary temperatures, at tem- peratures up to the boiling-point of glacial acetic acid, or whether even then solution is incomplete. In the case of oils dissolving upon application of heat, the temperature is observed at which upon cooling turbidity appears. Valentine's Reaction for Fuchsin. Upon shaking ether with & solution containing fuchsin, the ether does not dissolve the coloring-matter, but upon adding ferrous iodid the ether is colored violet. Vera- trin. See Schumpelitz. Villavecchia and Fabri's Modification of Baudouin's Test for Benne Oil. Make a solution of 2 gm. furfurol in 100 c.c. of alco- TEST 539 TETRAGON hoi. Shake lo c.c. of oil for half a minute with o. I c.c. of the furfurol solution and lo c.c. hydrochloric acid, specific gravity 1. 19. A red coloration will result. Villier and Fayolle's Reagent for Hydro- chloric Acid and Chlorin. In acid anilin solution, consisting of 400 c.c. saturated aqueous anilin solution and 100 c.c. glacial acetic acid, even traces of chlorin cause brownish to black precipitates; with a solution of 100 c.c. saturated aqueous anilin solution, 200 c.c. saturated aqueous orthotoluidine solution, and 30 c.c. of glacial acetic acid a blue coloration results. Bromin and iodin cause no color reactions with these solutions, although bromin yields white precipitates. For the application of this test to the halogen hydracids the halogens are liberated from their combinations by heating with dilute sulfuric acid and potassium per- manganate. T., Vitali's, for Formic Aldehyd. See T., Phtnylhydrazin. T., Water-pressure, for New Plumbing. The end of the house-drain is plugged up with a proper air-tight plug. The pipes are then filled with water to a certain level, which is carefully noted. The water is allowed to stand m the pipes for half an hour, at the expiration of which time, if the joints show no sign of leakage and are not sweating, and if the level of the water in the pipes has not fallen, the pipes are air-tight. [Price.] T., Weber's. See Weber (Illus. Diet.). 2. For sensation: Determina- tion of the smallest distance at which the two points of a pair of compasses, applied simultaneously and lightly to the skin, can be recognized as two separate objects. T., Weiland's, for the determination of binocular fixation : A vertical bar is interposed be- tween the eyes and the letters to be read. T., Wen- der's, for Glucose. Make a solution of I part methylene-blue in 3000 parts of distilled water. On rendering this solution alkaline with potassium hydrate and heating with a glucose solution it becomes decol- orized. T., Wetzel's, for CO in Blood. Add to the blood 4 volumes of water, and treat with 3 volumes of a I ^ tannic solution. In the presence of carbon monoxid the blood becomes carmin red ; normal blood gradually becomes gray. Williamson's Blood-test for Diabetes. Place in a narrow test-tube 40 c.c. of water and 20 c.c. of blood; add I c.c. of an aqueous solution of methylene-blue (l :6ooo) and 40 c.c. of liquor potassse. Place the tube in a water- pot, which is kept boiling. From the blood of a dia- betic patient the blue color disappears in 4 minutes and the blood becomes yellow. In blood that is not diabetic the blue color remains. T., Winkler's, for Free HCl in Gastric Juice. Mix a few drops of ihe filtered gastric juice in a porcelain capsule with a few drops of a 5 %r alcoholic solution of a-naphthol to which o. S % to I % of glucose has been added. On heating gently, a bluish-violet zone appears, which darkens rapidly. T., Wurster's, for Hydrogen Peroxid. Paper saturated with a solution of tetramethylpara- phenylendiamin turns blue-violet with hydrogen peroxid. Xylose. See Orcin. T., v. Zaleski's, for CO in Blood. Add to 2 c.c. of the blood to be tested an equal volume of water and 3 drops of a one- third saturated copper sulfate solution. In the pres- ence of carbon monoxid a brick-red precipitate is obtained, while normal blood gives a greenish-brown precipitate. Zellner's (H.) Test-paper, by which ammonia can be detected even in a dilution of 1:1,000,000. The method of preparing the new test-paper consists in applying the coloring-matter employed as indicator, say fluorescein in solution, upon a. suitably colored under-ground, for which latter a neutral black coloring-matter is used. The fluorescein shows the minutest traces of alkali by a greenish color. Zinc. See Rinnmann. T., Zwenger's, for Choi- esterin. See T., Liebermann' s (Illus. Diet.). Testaden (tes' -tad-en). A preparation from the testes of the bull. Used in affections of the spinal cord and in nervous troubles. Dose, 6-8 gm. daily. Testicle. (See Illus. Diet.) T., Cooper's Irritable, neuralgia of the testis. Testidin (tes'-lid-in). An alcoholic extract prepared from the testes of the bull. Testine (tes'-tin). A sterilized extract of the testes of the ram ; used in nervous debility, impairment, etc. Test-meal. (See Illus. Diet.) T. of Germain S6e, from 60 to 80 gm. of chopped beef, free from fat and fibrous tissue, from 100 to 150 gm. of white bread, and a glass of water. The contents of the stomach are removed after an interval of two hours. T., Jaworski's, the patient ingests 1 or 2 hard-boiled eggs with 100 c.c. of distilled water at room-tempera- ture. After 45 minutes of quiet he drinks 100 c.c. of distilled water, and J minutes later the contents of the stomach are aspirated. T. of Riegel, a plate of soup, from 150 to 200 gm. of beefsteak, 50 gm. of potato-purSe and a small roll; or 300 c.c. of clear broth, 150 gm. of beefsteak (fillet), 50 gm. of mashed potatoes, and 35 gm. of white bread. Tetanolysin [tet-nn-ol' -is-in] [r^Tavo^^ tetanus; Avrnv^ to loose]. The hemolytic toxin of tetanus. Tetanospasmin [tet-an-o-spaz'-min). A toxin produced by the tetanus bacillus to which tetanic convulsions are due. Cf. Spasmotoxin. Tetanus. (See Illus. Diet.) See Sign, Erb's. T.- antitoxin. See under Antitoxin. T., Artificial, that produced by a drug. T., Idiopathic, tetanus in which there is no history of injury. T. neonatorum. See Trisvius neonatorum (Illus. Diet.). T., Remit- tent. See Tetanilla (Illus. Diet.). T.,Wundt's, a prolonged tetanic contraction induced in a frog's mus- cle by injury or the passage of a strong current. Tetartocone (tet-ar' -to-kon) [^TiTop-og, fourth ; Kuvof, cone] . Posterointernal cone ; the fourth cusp of the fourth upper premolar. Tetartoconid {tet-ar-to-ion'-id) [rerapTOf, fourth; Kavog, cone]. Posterointernal cone of the lower pre- molars. Tetartophyia (tet-art-of-i' -e-ah) [r^rapTOf, fourth; ^vuv, to produce]. Sauvages' name for a quartan fever with short remissions. Tetmil (tet'-mil). Ten millimeters. Tetraallyammonium-alum (tet-rah-al-e-am-o-ni-um- al'-um). ^{Z^^^ . Al5(SOi)3 + 12 AjO. A uric- acid solvent. Tetrabromophenolphthalein (Jet - rah - brom-o - fe-nol- t/ial'-e-in). CjuHj^Br^Oj. Colorless needles obtained from an alcoholic solution of phenolphthalein by action of bromin in acetic acid ; soluble in ether, melt at 220°-230° C. Tetracetate (tet-ras'-et-at). A combination of a base with four molecules of acetic acid. Tetrachloroethane (tet-rah-klor-o-elh' -an) . Carbon bichlorid. Tetrachloromethane {tet-rah-klor-o-meth' -an). Carbon tetrachlorid. Tetrachloroquinon (tet-rah-klor-o-kwin'-on). See Chloranil {\\\\!.s. Diet.). Tetraethylammonium. (See Illus. Diet.) T. Hy- droxid, a solution of N(CjH5),OH, a colorless alka- line bitter liquid. It is a uric acid solvent. Dose, 0.6-1.2 c.c. 3 times daily well diluted. Tetragon, Tetragonum {tef -rag-on, tet-rah-go'-nuni). A four-sided figure. T. lumbale, an irregular, rhom- boid space in the lumbar region beneath the aponeu- rosis of the latissimus dorsi, bounded externally by the TETRAHYDRO-/3-NAPHTHALAMIN 540 dorsal margin of origin of the external oblique muscle, internally by the margin of the sacrospinalis, above by the serratus posticus inferior, and below by the upper margin of the internal oblique. Tetrahydro-;3-naphthalainin (tet - rah - hi - dro-ba-tah- naf-thal-am' -iti) . See Thermin. Tetrahydroparachinanisol (tet-rah-hi-dro-pat-ah-kin- an'-is-ol). See Thallin (Illus. Diet.). Tetraiodoethylene (Jet- rah - i -o-do-eth'-il-en). C,!,. Nonvolatile crystals melting at 187° C. obtained by action of calcium carbid on a solution of .iodin in potassium iodid kept at 0° C. It is a substitute for iodoform. Tetraiodophenolphthalein [iet-rah-i-o-do-fe-nol-thal' - e-in). Nosophen. Tetraiodop}rrrol (tet-rah-i-o-do-pir' -ol^ . See Jodol (Illus. Diet.). Tetramethylbenzene [tet-rah-meth-il-ben' -zln). See Durene (Illus. Diet.). Tetramethyldiamidobenzophenone (tet-rah-meth-il- di-am-ld-o-ben-zo-fe'-nbn'). Ci,Hj(,N,0. A crystalline substance obtained by action of carbonyl chlorid on dimethylanilin, soluble in alcohol and ether, melts above 360° C. , with decomposition. Tetramethylputrescin {tet- rah - nieth - il-pu-tres'-in). C4Hg(CH3)jNj. An excessively poisonous tetramethyl dei'ivative of putrescin with action similar to muscarin oi neurin. Tetramethylthioniti Chlorid (tet-rah-meth-il-thi'-on- in). Same as Methykiie-blue. Tetranitrin [tet-rah-ni' -trin) . Erythrol tetranitrate. Tetranitroanthraquinone {tet-rah-ni-tro-an-thra- k7oin^ -on) . See Acid^ Aloetic. Tetranitrol (tet-rah-ni' -irol). See Erythrol Tetrani- trate. Tetraotus [tet-rah-o'-tus). See Diprosopus (Illus. Diet.). Tetrapus [tet'-rap-iis] [rhpa, four; Trodf, foot]. A monstrosity having four feet. Tetrodonin (tet-ro-do' -niii) [rErpa, foui ; oJoi'f, tooth]. A highly poisonous crystalline base isolated by Tahara from the roe of fish of the genus Tetrodoii. Tetroxid (tet-roks'-id). A compound of a radicle with four atoms of oxygen. Tetryl [tet'-ril). See Btilyl. T. Formate, butyl formate. Teucrin {tu'-krin). i. C^H^jOii or CjjHjgOn. A crystalline glucosid from Teucriuin fruticans, L. ; melts at 230° C. 2. A purified, sterilized aqueous extract of Teucrium Scordium, L. ; a pungent brown liquid used in treatment of tuberculous abscesses to arrest development. Hypodermic dose, 50 n\, ; locally 10 gr. with liinolin once daily. Tewfikose [tu' -fik-oz). A sugar obtained by Pappel and Richmond from the millc of the Egyptian buffalo. Texis [teks'-is) [rffif]. Child-bearing. Textiform (teks'-te-form ) [text urn, a web ; forma, form]. Reticular, forming a mesh. T-fiber. See under Fiber. Tfol. Arabian soapstone, anatural product, closely re- lated to steatite, proposed by Lahache as a vehicle for antiseptic emulsion ; 20 parts of finely powdered tfol in 100 parts of heavy tar oil. Thalamocortical (Jhal-ain-o-kor' -tik-l). Relating to the thalamus and cortex. Thalamolenticular (thai -am-o-len-tikf -u-lar'). Pertain- ing to the thalamus and lenticular nucleus. Thalamotegmental [thal-ain-o-ieg-ment'-al'). Relat- ing to the thalamus and tegmentum. Thalassin [thal-as' -in\ \i)akaaaa, the sea]. A poison isolated by Charles Richet from the tentacles of the species of Actinium which produces sponge-fishers' THEOBROMIN disease. It is crystalline and produces violent irrita- tion. Thalassophobia [thal-as-o-fof -be-ah) \pa.')\(waa, sea ; ^6^oq, fear]. A morbid fear of the sea. Thallein (thal'-e-in). A combination of thallin with a compound ether or alcoholic radicle. Thallin. (See Illus. Diet.) T. Acetate, u.sed by Combemale for night-sweats of tuberculosis. Daily dose, l^ gr. (o.l gm.). It has the peculiar property of causing rapid falling of the hair. T. -alopecia, falling of the hair following the ingestion of thallin- acetate. T. Periodate, C^HigNO. HIO,, used as the sulfate. T. Salicylate, CijHjjNO. CjHjOs, an anti- septic, antipyretic, and antirheumatic. Dose, 3-8 gr. (0.2-0.52 gm. ). Syn., Tetrahydroparaquinanisol Salicylate. T. Sulfate, (CjjHjjNOj) . HjSO^, white needles or crystalline powder turning brown on expo- sure ; soluble in water, 5 parts ; alcohol, 100 parts ; boiling water, 0.5 part; melts above 100° C. It is antiseptic, antipyretic, and hemostatic. Dose, 3-8 gr. (0.2-0.52 gm. ); max. dose 0.52 gm. single; 1.6 gm. daily. Injection in chronic gonorrhea, 5^ solution in oil. T. Tannate, used as the sulfate. T. Tartrate, CjqHjj NO-CjHjOj, crystalline powder soluble in 10 parts of water or 300 parts of alcohol ; used as the sulfate. Thallinization (thal-in-iz-a' -shun). Continuous in- fluence of thallin by hourly repetition of the dose. Thanatol (than'-at-ol). Same as Guaetkol. '^YiaMraaX.xo'^^ (thaw' -mah-trop) [Sati/ia, wonder ; Tpotxii, change]. A device containing figures, on opposite sides of a rotating board, which blend when in motion. It shows the duration of visual impressions. Thaumaturgic (than-mat-ur'-jik) \pavfia (r), a won- der ; ipytLv, work]. Of or pertaining to some super- natural act or work, magical, miraculous. Cf. Theo- maturgic. Theaism (the'-ah-izm). See Theism (Illus. Diet.). Theatrin (the'-at-rin). An ointment vehicle said to consist of wax, oil, and water. Thebain. (See Illus. Diet.) T. Hydrochlorate, Cjg- HjjNOj . HCl -|- HjO, clear cubic crystals, soluble in 15.4 parts of water at 10° C. It is a spinal con- vulsant. T. Tartrate, Acid, C,gH,,NOj . C.HjOo, » white crystalline powder soluble in water and hot alcohol ; a spinal convulsant. Syn., T. Utartrate. Thebesian (the-be' -se-an). Named for Christopher Adam Th^besius, a German physician. Cf. Veins of Thebesius. Theinism (the'-in-iztii). See Theism (Illus. Diet). Thelorrhagia (the-lor-af -e-ah) [pi/'/i], nipple; pelv, to flow]. Hemorrhage from the nipple. Thelygonia. (See Illus. ^Dict.) 2. The procreation of female offspring. Theobromin. (See Illus. Diet.) T. and Lithium Benzoate, LiC.H,Np, + LiCjHjCOj, a fine white powder containing 50^ of theobromin, soluble in 5 parts of water. It is used as a diuretic and nerve stimulant. Dose, 5-15 gr. (0.32-1 gm.); max. daily dose, 60 gr. (4gm. ). Syn., Uropherin B. T. and Lithium-salicylate, LiC,H,N,02 + LiC,H503, a white powder soluble in 5 parts of water. Dose, 5-15 gr. (0.32-1 gm.) daily. Syn., Uropherin S. T. Salicylate, C,HjN402C,Hj03, small white acicular crystals, slightly soluble in water. A stable diuretic recommended as a substitute for diuretin in the same doses. T. Sodio-sodic-acetate, a white hygroscopic powder freely soluble in water and possessing alka- line properties ; it is analogous in composition to diuretin and uropherin. Destr^e (Brussels) was the first to apply it to therapeutic use. Dose, 23 gr. (1.5 gm.). S,yn., Agurin. T. and Sodium Ben- THEOCIN zoate, NaC,H,NjO, + NaCsH5CO„ fine white pow- der containing 50^ of tlieobromiii, decomposes on exposure ; used as diuretic and nerve stimulant. Daily dose, 75-90 gr. (5-6 gm.). T. -sodium lodid. See lodotheobromin. T. and Sodium lodosalicylate, a compound of theobrorain, 40^ ; sodium iodid, 2\.i>''/o, and sodium salicylate, 38.4^ ; a white pow- der, soluble in hot water ; used in aortic insufficiency. Dose, 4-8 gr. (0.26-0.52 gm.) 2 to 6 times daily in capsule. T. and Sodium Salicylate, C^HuN^Oj- Naj, a compound of theobromin 49.7^ and salicylic acid 38.1^, a fine white powder decomposing on ex- posure ; soluble in hot water, in dilute alcohol or soda solutions. Dose, I5gr. (0.97 gm. ) 5 or 6 times daily. Theocin (fhe'-o-sin). Synthetically prepared theo- phyllin, isomeric with theobromin, constructed from cyanacetic acid by Schweitzer (igoi). A diuretic. Dose, 4 gr. (o, 25 gm. ) 2 or 3 times daily. Theomaturgic {the-o-mat-ur' -jik) [tft^r, god ; ipyuv, work]. Of or pertaining to an act or work of God, supernatural. Cf. Tliaumaturgic. Theophobia (tke-o-fi/ -be-ah) [fedf, a god ; $i5/3of, fear] . Morbid fear of the deity. Theoplegia ithe-o-ple'-je-ah) [fe<5c, a god; TtTinyri, a stroke] . Apoplexy. Theoplexia {the-o-pleks' -e-ah) [fciif, a god ; ■K'Miaauv, to strike]. Apoplexy. Theopsychotherapy (the-o-si-ko-ther' -ap-e) [&' -mo-mas-ahzh). Massage with application of heat. Thermometer. (See Illus. Diet.) T., Air, one in which the expansive substance is air; invented by Drebbel (1572-1634). T., Celsius', T., Centesi- mal. See T., Centigrade (Illus. Diet.). T., Dif- ferential, one for determining slight variations of tem- perature. T., Maximum, one that registers the maximum heat to which it has been exposed. T., Mercurial, one in which the expansive substance is mercury; invented by Roemer (1644-1710). T., Minimum, one that registers the lowest temperature to which it has been exposed. T., Self-registering, one that by means of an index shows the highest or lowest temperature to which it has been exposed. T., Spirit, one in which alcohol or ether is employed; in- vented by Galileo (1574-1642). Thermon (thur'-mon) [^deppdc, hot]. One of the ■ names applied to the vis vita, or vital principle. Cf. Physis, Pneuma, Psyche. Thermonosus {thur-mon-o' -sus') \dkppT], heat ; vbao^, disease]. Disease caused by heat. Thermophilic {thur-tno-filt -ik) \6Epp7j, heat; ^laeIv, to love]. Applied to those microorganisms which develop best at relatively high temperatures, 50°-55° C. or above. Cf. Psychrophilic, Mesophylic. Thermophore (ihttr' -mo-for) \Sipp,rj, heat; tpopeiv, to bear]. 1. Any appliance adapted to hold heat; as used in local treatment, a receptacle for hot water, a water-bag. 2. A receptacle containing chemicals which absorb a large amount of heat in the process of fusing and which give it off gradually as recrystalliza- tion takes place. Used as hand or foot warmers and in local treatment. THERMOPILE 543 THORACOGASTROSCHISIS Thermopile [thur' -mo-pll ) [Sip/iv, heat; pi/a, a ball]. A thermoelectric pile. Thermoplegia (Jliur-mo-ple' -je-nh). Heat-stroke. Thermostabile (///Kj-'HiO-j/w'-i);/ ) [fl^p,!/)?, heat ; stabilis, firm, steadfast]. Not destroyed nor changed by heat. Thermosystaltism [thw-vio-sis-tal' -tizni) \Qkpja], heat; ffvarf/lAeir, to contract]. Muscular contraction caused by heat. Thermotics (Jhur-mot'-iks). The science of heat. Thermotonometer {thur-mo-ton-om'-et-ur) [dipfit/, heat; t&vos, a stretching ; /^erpov, a measure]. An ap- paratus invented by Grugenhagen for determining the amount of muscular contraction induced by thermic stimuli. Thermotracheotomy [thur-mo-tra-ke-ot' -o-ine). Trach- eotomy by means of the actual cautery. Theroid (Jher'-oid) \jiripiov, a wild beast]. Like a beast, bestial. Theromorph {ther' -o-morf) [fl^p, a wild beast ; fiopaf/, form]. A monstrosity resembling an animal. Thesiopnea [tkese-op'-ne-ah) [flecrjf, reclining; ttvoti, breathing]. The respiration induced in cases of asphyxia, as treated by the Marshall Hall method, viz., by turning the body alternately upon the side or face to compress the chest and then upon the back to allow the lungs to expand. Theveresin {thev-e-res' -in). CjgH,„0„ + zHjO. A dissociation product of thevetin by action of sulfuric acid with heat; a very poisonous white powder solu- ble in alcohol, slightly soluble in ether; melts at 140° C. Thevesin {thnZ-es-in). See Theveresin. Thevetia. (See lUus. Diet.) T. ahouai, D. C, ser- pent's bane, Ger. Ahouaibaum, of Brazil, furnishes poisonous seeds used to stupefy fish. T. cunei- folia, D. C., and its variety, T, auchieuxi, narcissos amariUos, yoyotli, are used as 7'. yccotli. T. nereifolia, Juss., indigenous to the West Indies, cultivated in the East Indies, contains the glucosid thevetin ; the bark is used in malarial fever, in snake-bites, and as a fish poi- son. T. yccotli, D. C., the yoyotli, narcisso amarillo, muela de frayle, a tree of Mexico. The milky juice, which contains a glucosid, cerberid (not identical with cerberin), and a toxic principle, thevetosin (tebetosa, Farmec. Mex.),isused as a folk-medicine for the treatment of deafness, the leaves and fruit as an emol- lient, and the seeds (huecos de frayle, friar's elbow bones) in cases of hemorrhoids. Thevetosin (thev-et'-os-iti). A crystalline poisonous principle contained in seeds of Thevetia yccotli, D. C. Thew {thti) [AS theaw, manner]. A muscle, a sinew. Thewless (thu'-lss). Nerveless, weak. Thialdin (thi-al ' -din) . C^Hj^NSj. A crystalline substance obtained from a watery solution of aldehyd ammonium by action of sulfuretted hydrogen ; soluble in water, alcohol, ether, or acids ; used as a heart stimulant. Thigenol [thi'-jen-ol). The soda salt of a sulfur acid extracted from a synthetic sulfur oil. It is easily solu- ble in water, alcohol, dilute alcohol, and slightly alka- line solutions. It is used in the treatment of skin- diseases in the form of pomades containing 20 parts per 100. Thioacetaldehyd (thi-o-as-et-al' -de-hid). See Sulph- aldehyd {\Vms. Diet.). Thiocapsa (thi-o-kap'-sah) [demv, sulfur; capsa, a case]. A genus of the Rhodobacteriacece ; subfamily Thiocapsacets. Thiocarbomid [thi-o-kar'-bam-id). See Thiourea (Illus. Diet.). Thiocarbonilid [thi-o-kar-bon'-il-id). See Sulfocar- bonilid. Thiochromogen (thi-o-kro' -mo-jen). See Aureolin. Thiocol (thi'-o-kol). See Potassium-guaiacol Sulfo- nate. Cf. Sirolin. Thiocystis (thi-o-sis' -tis) [(kmv, sulfur; iiiiarig, a blad- der]. A genus of the Rhodobacteriacem ; subfamily Thiocapsacece. Thiodictyon (thi-o-dik' -te-on) \(luov, sulfur; 6iKTvov, a net]. A genus of Khodobacterincecc ; subfamily Ainebobacteriacea:. Thiodinaphthyloxid (thi-o-di-naf-thil-oks'-id). An orange-colored powder, easily soluble in hot alcohol, ether, acetone, and chloroform, insoluble in water; used in treatment of skin-diseases. Thioform (thi' -o-form). See Bismuth Dithiosalicy- late. Thiogenic (thi-o-jen' -ik) \deLov, sulfur; ytvvav, to pro- duce]. Applied to bacteria able to convert sulfuretted hydrogen into higher sulfur compounds. Thiolin (thi'-ol-in). See Acid, Thiolinic. Thiophene. (See Illus. Diet.) T. Tetrabromid, CjBr^S, crystals soluble in alcohol; melt at 112° C. ; boil at 326° C.; antiseptic. Thiophil {Jhi'-o-fil) [6eiov, sulfur; ^iXuv, to love]. Loving sulfur ; applied to microorganisms. Thiopolycoccus [thi-o-pol-e-ioh'-us) \Beiov, sulfur; -oWf, many; ic6kkv(, berry]. A genus of Rhodobac- teriacecB, subfamily Amebobacteriacece. Thiopyrin (thi-o-pi'-rin). A derivative of antipyrin. Thiosapol (thi-o-sa' -pol ) . A sulfuretted soap contain- ing 10% of sulfur. Thiosarcina i^ihi-o-sar' -sin-ah) [pubv, sulfur; sarcina, a bundle]. A genus of the Rhodobacteriacece, sub- family Thiocapsacece. Thiosavonals (ihi-o-sav' -on-als). Potash sulfur soaps that contain sulfur in a chemically combined state. Thiosebate {thi-o-se' -bat). A salt of thiosebie acid. Thiospirillum (thi-o-spi -ril' -urn) [Buov, sulfur; spiril- luiit\. A genus of Rhodobacteriacece, subfamily Chromatiacece. Thiothece (thi-o-the'-ke) \Stibv, sulfur ; diiKri, a case] . A genus of Rhodobacteriacece, subfamily Amebobacte- riaceiE. Thiothrix [thi'-o-thriks) [Beibv, sulfur; Spi^, hair]. A genus of the family Beggiatoacea ; filaments non- motile ; surrounded by a delicate sheath ; sulfur gran- ules in cell contents ; at ends of filaments rod-shaped gonidia ; filaments unequal in diameter. Thliptol (thlip'-tol). A proprietary antiseptic and de- odorant liquid, said to consist of benzoboric acid com- bined with oil of eucalyptus, thyme, etc. Thoracabdominalj See Thoracico-abdominal (Illus. Diet.). Thoracalgia (tho-rak-al' -je-ah) [86pa^, chest ; aXyo^, pain]. Fain in the thorax. Thoracicoacromialis [tho-ras-ik-o-nk-ro-mi-a'-lis). ^es Artery, Acromiothoracic (Illus. Diet.). Thoracicohumeral (tho-ras-ik-o-hu'-vier-al). Relat- ing to the chest and upper arm. Thoracoacromial [tho-rak-o-ak-ro'-me-al). Acromio- thoracic, relating to the chest and the shoulder; ap- plied to a group of muscles. Thoracoceloschisis {tho-rak-o-se-los'-kis-is) [ffiipaf, thorax; /coiA/a, belly ; bxi.cii,& cleaving]. Congeni- tal fissure of the chest and abdomen. Thoracocyrtosis {tho-rak-o-sur-to'-sis) [diipa^, thorax ; Kvprd^, curved]. Excessive curvature of the thorax. Thoracodelphus. See Thoradelphus (Illus. Diet.). Thoracogastrodidymus [tho-rak-o-gas-tro-did ' -im-us) \dCipa^, thorax; yaoTTjp, belly; &'i&v}iaq, double]. A twin monstrosity united by the thorax and abdomen. Thoracogastroschisis. ( tho-rak-o-gas-tros'-kis-is). See Thoracoceloschisis. THORACOMETRY Thoracometry {tho-rak-om' -et-re) \dispai, thorax ; iik- Tpov, measure]. Measurement of the movement of the walls of the chest. Thoracoschisis {tho-rai-os' -kis-is) [6&pa^, thorax ; ax'icti, a cleaving]. Congenital fissure of the thorax. Thoracoscope {tho-rak' -o-skop) [Oupa^, thorax ; ano- ■keIv, to view]. A stethoscope. Thornwaldtitis {torn-valt-i' -tis). Thornwaldt' s dis- ease. See Table of Eponymic Diseases (Illus. Diet.). Thread. (See Illus. Diet.) T.-formation, filamenta- tion. See Reaction, Thread. Threads, Simonart's. See Bands, Amniotic. Threshold. (See Illus. Diet.) Syn., Limen. T., Auditory, the minimum perceptible sound. T., Neuron. See under Neuron. Throe [thro') [AS. thria, affliction]. A violent pang, agony, anguish. Thromballosis {throm-bal-o'-sis) [^Spd/ifio;, thrombus ; aXMaatc, a change]. The changed condition caused by coagulation of the venous blood. Throtnbase [throm' -bdz) [^dp6/i^o;, a clot]. The fibrin- ferment, the animal enzyme that causes the coagula- tion of shed blood. It bears a closer resemblance to rennet than any of the other enzymes known. Syn. , Thrombin. Thrombocystis [throin-bo-sis' -tis') [thrombus ; Kvarig, a bladder]. The sac sometimes enveloping a thrombus. Thrombogen. (See Illus. Diet. ) A generic name for the rennets proposed by H. E. Armstrong. Syn., Trombogenic enzyme. Thrombosed (throm'-bost). Affected with thrombosis. Thrombosin {throm' -bo-sin). Lilienfeld's term for one of the products of the cleavage of fibrinogen by acetic acid. It is a proteid body which passes into fibrin in the presence of soluble calcium salts. Thrombosis. (See Illus. Diet.) See Signs, Grie- singer's. T., Dilation, that which results from a slowing of the blood-current next to the vessel walls, as the result of dilation of a vessel (as in aneurysms, varices) or of the heart. T., Lancereaux's Law of, marantic thromboses always occur at the points where there is the greatest tendency to stasis ; that is, where the influence of the cardiac propulsion and of thoracic aspiration is least. T., Plate. See Thrombus, Autochthonous. Thrombostasis {throm-bo-sta' -sis'). Stasis of blood lead- ing to formation of a thrombus. Thrombus. (See Illus. Diet.) T., Annular, one that involves the whole circumference of the vessel but does not entirely occlude it. T., Autochthonous, T., Blood-plate, that ascribed by Eberth to agglu- tination of blood-plates. T., Laennec's, a globular thrombus formed in the heart, especially in cases where the latter is the seat of fatty degeneration. T. neonatorum. Same as Cephalhematoma. T., Pari- etal, or Valvular, one adherent to the wall of a vessel or the heart and not entirely occluding the vessel. T. vulvae, T. vaginae, hematoma of the labium pudendi majus. Throw [thro) [ME. thrcwen^ To give birth to ; to bear a foal. Throwback (//;/-o'-^(7/J). I. To show reversion in char- acters to those of the offspring of a previous sire or to those of the first sire. Cf. Infection (2), Telegony, Reversion. 2. To reduce in class or rank. Thrypsis (thrip'-sis) Idpvijjig, a crushing]. A com- minuted fracture. Thujetin (thu' -jet-in). C-^^l-^fi^. A dissociation- product of thujin by prolonged heating with sulfuric acid. A yellow crystalline powder similar to quercitrin, soluble in alcohol and ether. Thujigenin (thu-jij'-en-in). CnHj^O, . A crystalline 544 THYMOL substance soluble in alcohol obtained from Thuja occidentalis, L. Thujin ithtt'-jin). C^^^fiy^ (?). A glucosid similar to quercitrin found by Kawalier (1858) in arbor vitae, Thuja occidentalis, L. It forms citron-yellow, micro- scopic, four-sided crystals, soluble in alcohol or boiling water. Its alcoholic solution gives intense yellow coloration with alkalis, and green with ferric chlorid. Thulium (M2y-/^-«««) [7;4«/f, northland]. An ele- ment occurring in rare minerals, as gadolinite, dis- covered by P. Th. Cleve, professor qf chemistry at Upsala (1879). Symbol Tu; atomic weight 170.7; valency III. Thumb. (See Illus. Diet.) T.-exercise. See under Exercise. T. -marks, an impression made by the thumb. See under Identification. T., Stub-. See Stub-thumb. Tbylacitis, Thylaciitis (thi-las-i'-tis, thi-las-e-i' -tis) \pvfJiKiov, a little bag]. Acne rosacea. Thyma (thi'-mah). A corruption of ecthyma and also of thymion. Thymectomy [thi-mek' -to-me) \6vjio<;, thymus; iitTOfiii, a cutting out] . Excision of the thymus. Thymegol {fhi'-me-gol). An antisepdc and emetic forming a red-brown powder, said to be a parasulfonic derivative of potassium, thymol, and mercury. Thymelaea {thi-me-le'-ah) [tfi//of, thyme ; tkaia, olive tree]. A genus of plants of the order Thyme Iceaceis. T. tartonraira, AH., a low shrub indigenous to south- ern Europe. The leaves are used as a purgative. T. sonamunda. All., a small shrub indigenous to Europe. The fruit, the seed, and the root are used as a purgative in dropsy. The bark serves as a substitute for mezereon. Thymhydroquinone (Jhlm-hi-dro-lcwin'-on). CjHj- CH3(C3H,)(OH)j. A reduction-product of thymo- quinone. Thymiatechny [thi-mi-at-ek' -ne) [6v/iiava, incense ; TEX'"'?) art] . The art of perfuming medicine. Thymin (thi'-min). CjHjNjOj. A ci^stalline body obtained by Kossel and Neumann (1893) by boiling nucleinic acid from the thymus gland of the calf with dilute sulfuric acid. Miescher' s nucleosin from sper- matozoa of salmon is identical with it. It forms four- sided colorless plates, doubly refractive. Thyminol (thi'-min-ol). An antiseptic liquid said to be a solution of thymol, eucalyptol, menthol, Bap- tisia tinctoria, P. Br., benzoic, boric, and salicylic acids. Thymion [thi' -tne-on) [flu/ziov]. A wart; a condyloma. Thymoform [thi' -mo-form). A reaction-product of thymol and formic aldehyd ; a yellowish, tasteless powder, readily soluble in ether, alcohol, chloroform, or olive oil, insoluble in water, petroleum, ether, or glycerin. It is used as iodoform and dermatol. Thymohydroquinone. See Thymhydroquinone. Thymol. (See Illus. Diet.) Syn., Metacymophenol ; Thyme-camphor ; Thymic acid ; Methylnormalpropyl- phenol. T. Camphor. See under Camphor. T. Carbonate, a white tasteless, crystalline substance, showing a neutral reaction ; fuses at 49° C. It is recommended as preferable to thymol in uncinariasis. Dose, 30 gr. (2.0 gm.). Syn., Thyviotol. T. Chlor- methylsalicylate, a condensation-product of thymol and chlormethylsalicylic acid. Antiseptic. T. Sali- cylate, CijH,,0 . C7H5O3, a reaction-product of sodi- um salicylate with sodium thymolate and phosphorus triehlorid, forming a white crystalline powder ; soluble in alcohol and ether. It is an intestinal antiseptic. Syn., Salithymol. T.-urethane, a compound of thymol and thymol carbonic ester forming colorless crystals insoluble in water ; used as an anthelmintic. THYMOPATHY 545 TIN Thymopathy (thi-niop' -ath-e). i. See Thymopathia (111 us. Diet.). 2. [flu//oc, thymus.] Any disease afifecting the thymus. Thymotol {thi'-mo-tol). Thymol carbonate. Thymoxalme {^Ihi-moks-al' -me) \pvfioq, thyme ; o^hi;, sharp; akq, salt]. A mixture of thyme, vinegar, and salt. Thymozone {thi'-mo-zbn). A combination of .fi/^ra/yj*- tiis globulus. Lab., Thymus vulgaris, L. , and Pinus sylvestris, L., with benzoic, boric, and salicylic acids. It is fragrant, colorless, and nonirritating. It is used as an internal antiseptic and externally as carbolic acid. Cf. Thyminol. Thymus. (See Illus. Diet.) T. Death, sudden death assumed to be due to enlargement of the thymus gland. Cf. Status lyiiipkaticus. Thymyl [thi'-r?iil). A compound in which thymol, CjoH^O, forms the fundamental part. T. Acetate, acetylthymol, CioHjjOCjHjO; boils at 244.7° C. T. Benzoate, C,5Hi50C,H50, a compound of thymol acting as a phenol and benzoic acid. It melts at 32° C. T. Carbonate, C0(C,„Hi30)j , formed bypass- ing a current of carbon oxychlorid through a soda solution of thymol. T. Ethylether, CijHjjOCjHj ; boils at 222° C. T. Methyl-ether, CioHjjOCHj ; boils at 216.7° C. Thyol. See r/4w/ (Illus. Diet.). Thyraden {thi' -ra-den). A proprietary lactose tritura- tion of dried extract of thyroid gland ; one part repre- sents two parts of fresh gland. It is an alterative used in myxedema, struma, and psoriasis. Dose, I— 1.5 gm, daily. Syn. , Thyreoidin. Thyrein [thi' -re-in). See lodothyrin. Thyreoantitoxin. See Tkyroantitoxin. Thyreoprivus. See Thyroprival. Thyroantitoxin (thi-ro-an-te-tok' -siti) [flupEiif, shield; avTi, against ; rof i/cdi', poison] . I . CjHjjNjOs . A proteid constituent of the thyroid gland. 2. A prepa- ration of the thyroid gland used in exophthalmic goiter, bronchocele, etc.. Dose, 2 gr. daily. Thyrochondrotomy [tlii-ro-kon-drof -o-me) \thyroid ; XivSpng, cartilage ; rtjivuv, to cut]. Incision of the thyroid cartilage. Thyrocolloid {thi-ro-kol'-oid). A proprietary prepara- tion of the thyroid glands of sheep. Th3n:oepiglottic [thi-ro-ep-e-glof -ik). Relating to the epiglottis and the thyroid cartilages. Thyrogenous {thi-rof -en-us) [thyroid ; yevvav, to pro- duce]. Originating in the thyroid gland. Thyroglandin (thi-ro-gland ' -iti). A compound of two principles of thyroid gland, iodoglobulin and thyroidin, in the form and proportion in which they exist in the gland. Dose of 3 to 5 gr. for myxedema and obesity. Thyroglobulin [thi-ro-glob'-u-lin). The iodin-proteid of the thyroid secreted by it and lodged in the colloid substance. Thyrohyal (thi-ro-hi'-al). See Thyreohyoid (Illus. Diet.). Thyroidectomized (Jhi-roid-ek'-tom-lzd). See Thy- roprival. Thyroidine [thi-roid'-in). See Thyradin. Thyroidism {thi'-roid-izm). i. Disturbances produced by hyperthyrosis. 2. A series of phenomena due to continued used of thyroid preparations. 3. Distur- bances due to removal of the thyroid. Thyroidotoxin [thi-roid-o-toks' -hi). A substance spe- cifically toxic for the cells of the thyroid gland. Thyroigenous {thi-roi' -jen-us) . Originating in distur- bances of the thyroid gland. Cf. Thyrogenous. Thyroiodin i^thi-ro-i'-od-in). A substance found prin- cipally combined with a proteid, but also free in the thyroid gland. Also called lodothyrin. 35 Thyrolaryngeal (thi-ro-lar-in'-je-al). Relating to the larynx and the thyroid body. Thyrolingual [thi-ro-lin'-gwal). Relating to the thyroid and the tongue, thyroglossal. Thyroprival (thi-ro-pri'-val) [thyroid ; ptivare, to de- prive]. Deprived of the thyroid gland, strumiprivus, thyroidectomized. Thyroproteid [thi-ro-pro'-te-id). See Thyreoprotein (Illus. Diet.). Thyroptosis [thi-ro-to'-sis) [thyroid; Trrwmf, a fall- ing]. Displacement of a goitrous thyroid so as to be concealed in the thorax. Thyrotomy [thi-rot'-o-me) [thyroid ; TOfir/, a cutting]. Division of the thyroid cartilage. Thyrsus [ikur'-sus) [dvpao(, a stalk]. The penis. Tibarsa [East Indian]. Vernacular for trypanosomiasis. Tibi. A ferment of the nature of kephir, used in Mexico in the preparation of a fermented beverage from species of Opuntia. Tibia. (See Illus. Diet.) T., Lannelongue's, the deformed tibia of inherited syphilis. Tibialis [tib-e-a'-lis).. A muscle connected with the tibia. See Muscles, Table of [ Illus. Diet.). Tibian [tib'-e-anV Relating to the tibia. Tibionavicular [tib-e-o-nav-ik' -u-lar) [tibia ; navicula, a boat]. Relating to the tibia and the scaphoid bone. Tic. (See Illus. Diet. ) T., Painless, the occurrence, at longer or shorter intervals, of a sudden and rapid involuntary contraction in a single muscle or group of muscles (Fagge and Pye-Smith). Syn., Facial spasm ; Spasmodic tic ; Habit spasm ; Histrionic or Pantomiviic spasm; Clonic spasm in the area of the portio dura; Habit chorea (a misleading term). Fr. Tic convulsif ; Tic nondoulou7'eux faciale ; Tic simple. Ger. Mimischir Gesichtskrampf. T. rota- toire, spasmodic wryneck. T., Simple, T., Spas- modic. Synonym ol.Tic, Painless. Tick Fever. Synonym of Texas fever. Ticuma, Tikuma (ti-ku'-mah) [South American]. An arrow-poison obtained from Cocculus amazonum. Mart. Tigering [ti'-gur-ing). The yellowish mottling of muscular tissue undergoing fatty degeneration. Tigretier {te-gra-te-a) [Fr.]. A form of tarentism due to the bite of a poisonous spider. Ger. Tanzes von Tigre. Tigroid [li-groid') [Tiypou^q, spotted]. LenhossSk's- term for ehromophil corpuscles. See Bodies, Nissl's. Tiliacin {til-e-as'-in). A glueosid found in the leaves of the linden tree i^Tilia). Tillers, Tillering {til'-urz, til'-zir-ing). Extra stalks which develop as outgrowths from near the base of the main stem of the cereals. Timbo [tim'-bo). A South American word signifying fish-poison and applied to numerous species of Serjania of the order Sapindacece. Timboin [tim'-bo-in). An alkaloid obtained by Stan- islaus from the root of Serjania curassavica, Radlk. Time. (See Illus. Diet. ) T., Persistence. See under Persistence. Tin. (See Illus. Diet.) T. Bisulfid or Disulfid, SnS,, golden scales or six-sided crystals. Syn., Mosaic gold. T., Butter of, tin chlorid. T., Flowers of. See T. Oxid, Stannic. T. Monoxid or Protoxid. See T. Oxid, Stannous. T. Oxid, Stannic, SnO„ white amorphous powder. Syn., Tin peroxid; T. dioxid; Flowers of tin ; Stannic anhydrid. T. Oxid, Stannous, SnO, dark powder. Syn., Tin monoxid; T. protoxid. T., Precipitated (galvanically), is recommended as a vermifuge against tapeworm. Dose, 9 gr. every 15 minutes until 5 or 6 doses have beea taken. TINA 546 TONOPLASTS Tina. See Carate (Illus. Diet.). Tinctable (tink^-tab-l\. Tingible. Tinctura, Tincture. (See Illus. Diet. ) T., Balsamic, compound tincture of benzoin. T., Denzel's Hem- ostatic, a mixture of powdered ergot, lo gm. ; alco- hol, 20 gm. ; and sulfuric acid, 2 gm. ; mixed, and 500 c.c. of hot water added. This is evaporated to 200 gm. , and 2 gm. of calcium carbonate added. The insoluble matter is removed by pressure, the liquid filtered, evaporated to 70 gm., and 30 gm. of alcohol and 3 drops of a concentrated tincture of ginger added. T., Domestic Spice, a rubefacient prepared from 2 oz. of unground ginger, i oz. each of cloves, cinnamon, and chillies, placed in a bottle, and i pt. of whisky added ; after standing for some days use the supernatant fluid. T. moringje, a tincture from the roots of Moringa ptery- gosperma, Gart. , of the order Capparidacea, and grow- ing in the East Indies and West Indies. It is recom- mended in catarrhal icterus. Dose, 10 drops to 4 gm. at intervals of 3 hours. Tinea. (See Illus. Diet.) T. capitis, porrigo. T. erythrasma, a slight inflammation of the skin due to the fungus Microsporon minutissimum. T. furfuracea, dry seborrhea. T. granulata, achor granulatus, that forming a crust having a granulated appearance. T. of the Nails, a disease common in Iceland, where it is . contracted from sheep, under the name " Kart- negluer" (^kart, cord; negliier, nail). T. unguis. See T. of Nails. Tinospora (Jin-os'-po-raK) [^riueiv, to receive a price for ; OKopa, a seed]. A genus of the order Menisper- macea. T. cordifolia, Miers., a species of Eastern Asia ; the roots and stems are used as a tonic, stom- achic, antiperiodic, and antipyretic. T.crispa, Miers., a species of the East Indies, where it is used in fever, colic, and as a vermifuge. Tintometer (tint-om' -et-ur) \tingere, to tinge ; metare, to measure]. An instrument to measure the amount of coloring-matter in a liquid. Tip. (See Illus. Diet.) The term used in England for the place of deposit of city refuse. T., Woolner's, the apex of the helix of the ear. Tiquer {te-kur) [Fr.]. One exhibiting the clonic or tonic movements designated as tics. Tire. (See Illus. Diet.) 2. To pass a wire, as a tire around a wheel, around a fractured patella. Tire-tete [Fr., a head-drawer]. An early form of ob- stetric forceps devised by Palfyn of Ghent, 1721. Titer, Titre [te'-ier). A standard of fineness or strength. Tithonic (iith-on' -ik) [Tifluviif, a brother of Priam]. Actinic. Tobaccoism (/o-i56poi, fear]. Morbid dread of thunder. Tonometer. (See Illus. Diet.) T., Gartner's, one for estimating blood-pressure. T., Musken's, an in- strument for measuring the tonicity of the Achilles tendon. Tonometry (ton-om'-et-re). The measurement of ton- icity. Tonophant (^«'-o/-a«/) \j6vci(, tone; (j>aivelii, to make apparent]. An apparatus to render visible the vibra- tions of sound. Tonoplasts (ton' -o-plasts) [tA'dc, tension ; irWaaiia, a thing molded]. De Vries' term for certain small TONOSCOPE 547 TOXIN intracellular bodies which build up strongly osmotic substances within themselves and in this way swell up to small vacuoles. Cf. Theory of de Vries. Tonoscope (ton' -o-skop) [rdvof, tone ; CKorrelv, to view]. An instrument for examination of the interior of the cranium by means of sound. Tonquinol {ton'-k-.vin-ol). C,H(CH3){C4Hg)(NOj)3. Yellowish crystals which melt at 97° C. , and possess a strong odor of musk. Syn., "Artificial musk" ; TrinitroisobutyltoluoL Tonsil. (See lUus. Diet.) 2. A small lobe of the cerebellar hemispheres situated on the inferior mesal aspect. T., Epipharyngeal, T., Third. See T., Pharyngeal (Illus. Diet.). T., Gerlach's Tubal, a mass of adenoid tissue in the lower part of the eusta- chian tube, particularly along its median wall and about the pharyngeal orifice. TonsilUth. See Tonsilloliih. Tonsillolith (tonsil' -o-litk) [tonsilla, tonsil j MSo^, stone]. A concretion within the tonsil. Tonsillotomy Rash. See under Rash. Tonsillotyphoid (ton-sil-o-ti'-foid). See Pharyngo- typhus (Illus. Diet.). Tonsilsector (ton-sil-sek'-tor). A tonsillotome consist- ing of a pair of circular scissor-blades moving inside a circular guarding ring. Tonus. (See Illus. Diet.) T., Chemic, Zuntr and Rahrig's term for the condition of the muscles when at rest and undergoing no mechanical exertion. Topasol (top'-as-ol). See Anticoroin, Anticornutin, Antimucorin, Anliperinosporin. Topesthesia (fop-es-ihe' -se-ah) [rciirof, place; aiadriai^, sensation]. Local tactile sensibility. Tophus. (See Illus. Diet.) Syn., Chalk-stone. T. arthriticus. See Arthrolith. Toponym (top'-on-im) [rdiro^, place ; 5m/j.a, a name]. A term relating to position and direction. See Tadle of Posttire and Position (Illus. Diet.). Top-plate. See under Plate. Toril (tor'-il). An' extract of meat containing its albu- minoids prepared with the addition of savory herbs. Tormina. (See Illus. Diet.) T. intestinorum ner- vosa, T. ventriculi nervosa. See Hyperperistalsis. Torosity (to-ros'-lt-e) [torosus, brawny, muscular]. Mus- cular strength. Torpescence (tor-pes' -ens) [torpere, to be numbj. Numbness, torpidity. Torpescent (tor-pes' -ent). Numb, torpid. Torpify (tor'-pe-fi). To make numb or torpid, to stupefy. Torpitude (tor'-pe-tud). Torpidity, numbness. Torsiometer (tor-se-om'-et-ur)[\torquere, to turn; me- tare, to measure]. An instrument for measuring ocu- lar torsion. Syn. , Clinoscope. Torsion. (See Illus. Diet.) 2. The tilting of the vertical meridian of the eye. (Duane.) Syn., Decli- nation (Stevens), Wheel-rotation. Ger. Raddre- hung. (Helmholtz.) Contorsion, the tilting of the top ends of the vertical meridians toward each other. (Duane.) Syn., Conclination. Dextrotor- sion, a rotation of the vertical meridian of the eye to the right. Syn., Positive wheel-rotation (Helmholtz), Positive declination (Stevens). Distorsion, the tilt- ing of the top ends of the vertical meridians away from each other. (Duane.) Syn., Disclination. Kxtorsion, rotation of the vertical meridian of the eye outward. Intorsion, rotation of the vertical me- ridian inward. Levotorsion, a rotation of the vertical meridian of the eye to the left. Tort [torquere, to turn]. To tilt the vertical meridian of the eye (Duane). Extort, to tilt the vertical me- ridian outward. Intort, to tilt the vertical meridian inward. Intorter, the muscle tilting the vertical meridian of the eye inward. Torticollis. (See Illus. Diet.) T. clonica. Syn- onym of Wryneck, spasmodic. Tortoine (tor'-to-ln'). A product of cotoin by action of formic aldehyd; small, yellow, tasteless crystals, having a famt cinnamon odor ; insoluble in water, sparingly soluble in alcohol and ether, but readily dis- solved by chloroform, acetone, glacial acetic acid, and alkalis. Dose, 25 eg. 3 times in 24, hours. Torula. (See Illus. Diet.) T. amara, Harrison (1902), causes a bitter flavor in milk and cheese. Torus. (See Illus. Diet.) T. manus, metacarpus. T. occipitalis, an inconstant elevation on the upper part of the occipital bone. T. palatinus, an incon- stant prominence on the hard palate at the junction of the intermaxillary and palatomaxillary sutures. T. spiralis, stria aeustica. Tourniqiaet. (See Illus. Diet.) T., Screw, that in- vented by the French surgeon, John Lewis Petit (1674-1750). See Tourniquet (1) (Illas. Diet.). Toux-qui-houpe [Fr.]. Whence "hooping" cough, rationalized into whooping-cough (q. v.). Toxalbumose (toks-al'-bu-moz). A toxic albumose. Toxenzyme (toks' -en-zini). A toxic enzyme. Toxicarin (toks-ik-a' -rin) . An active toxic principle isolated with oepain from Antiaris toxicaria, Leseh., by H. W. Bettink. Toxichemitosis (ioks-ik-em-it-c/ -sis) [^to^ikSv, poison ; al/ia, blood]. Blood-poisoning. Toxicodendrol (toks-ik-o-den' -drol). A toxic nonvola- tile oil from the poison ivy, Rhus toxicodendron, L. , and from poison sumach, Rhus venenata, D. C. Toxicomucin (toks-ik-o-mu' -sin). See Toxomucin. Toxicopathy (toks-ik-op' -a-the) [to^ik6v, poison ; nd8og, disease]. Disease of toxic origin. Toxicophobia (ioks-ik-o-fo'-te-ah) [ro^mdv, poison; (jidfiog, fear]. Fear of poisons. Toxicophylaxin ' (toks-ik-o-fi-laks' -in). See Toxophy- laxin {VCixis. Diet.). Toxidermitis (toks-e-dur-mi'-tis). See Toxicoderma (Illus. Diet.). Toximucin (toks-e-mu' -sin) . See Toxomucin. Toxin [ro^mdv, poison]. I. Any poisonous nitrogen- ous compound produced by animal or vegetable cells. 2. Any poisonous substance, proteid in nature, pro- duced by animal or vegetable cells by immunization with which specific antitoxins may be obtained, also called toxalbumin. The true nature of the latter is unknown ; although most of them give the reactions of albumoses or other proteid bodies, they have never been isolated in a free state. They are uncrystalliza- ble, are soluble in water, are dialyzable, and are destroyed by heat. Some of them behave as if they were of a ferment or enzyme nature. T., Animal, one produced by the metabolic activity of animal cells, as snake-venom. T., Bacterial, one produced by the metabolic activity of bacteria, as diphtheria-toxin. T., Extracellular, a bacterial toxin elaborated by a microorganism and thrown off into the surrounding medium. The majority of the best-known toxins are extracellular. T., Intracellular, a bacterial toxin contained in the bodies of the bacteria themselves. T.s, Ponogenic, toxins such as are characteristic of nerve-tissue waste. T.-unit, consists of two parts, a haptophore complex which unites it with the cell re- ceptor (or lateral chain) and the toxophore complex wliieh is the poisonous element. T., Vegetable, i. Any toxin produced by vegetable cells. 2. Specifi- cally, one produced by higher plants, as ricin (pro- duced by the castor^oil plant), abrin (produced by the jequirity plant). TOXINE 548 TRAMA Toxine {toks'-ln). See Toxin. Toxinemia {toks-in-e'-me-ali) [rof«(iv, poison; dnia, blood]. See TojTfWa (Ulus. Diet.). Toxinose du Sommeil. Fr. synonym of Sleeping Sickness. Toxinosis (toks-in-o'-sis). See Toxicosis (Illus. Diet.). Toxintuberculid [toks-in-iu-bur'-iit-lid). See Tuber- culid. Toxipeptone. See Toxopepione. Toxiphoric [toks^if-or'-it). See Toxiferous (Illus. Diet.). T. Side-chain, applied by Ehrlich to atom groups which combine with the toxin of any particular disease germ. Toxis (toks'-is'). See Toxicosis (Illus. Diet.). Toxitherapy {toks-e-ther'-ap-e^. The therapeutic use of antitoxins. ToxoaleWn (toks-o-al-eks'-hi). See Toxophylaxin (Illus. Diet.). Toxoid (loks'-oid ) \_To^iii6v, poison ; eUo;, likeness] . An altered toxin possessing only the haptophore group, and destitute therefore of toxic effect. Toxomucin (toks-o-mti' -sin) [jo^mdv, poison ; mticus'] . A toxic substance obtained from cultures of tubercle bacilli. Toxon [toks^-on) [to^ckov^ poison]. Ehrlich's name for any one of several substances which appear in fresh toxins; they neutralize antitoxin and are feebly poisonous. Toxonosis {toks-on-o' -sis') [ro^mdv, poison ; vocog, dis- ease]. An affection resulting from the action of a poison. Syn. , Toxosis. Cf. Intoxication. Toxopeptone [toks-o-pep'-ton). Petri's name for a poi- sonous proteid resembling peptone in its behavior to heat and reagents, produced in peptone cultures by the comma bacillus. Toxophore {toks' -o-for) \tq^ik&\}^ poison; (popelVf to bear]. That complex of atoms of a toxin-unit which is the poisonous element of a toxin. Toxophorous {toks-of^-or-us). See Toxiphoric. Toxorhynchites [toks-o-rin^ -kit-Sz) [rof £/f(5v, poison ; piiyxos, snout]. A genus of Culicidce, subfamily Megarninina, founded by Theobald. Toxosis {toks-o'-sis). See Toxonosis. Trabecula, Trabecule. (See Illus. Diet.) T. cerebri, the callosum. Trabeculse cranii, H. Rathke's name for two curved cartilaginous bars in front of the notochord discovered by him to develop in the embryo simultaneously with the development of cartilaginous tissue in the occipital skeleton. These cartilages by their fusion and expansion form the whole of the prechordal chondrocranium (Minot). Syn., Rathke's trabecula; First visceral bars; Trabecular bars. Trabs. (See Illus. Diet.) Trabes carnese, Trabes cordis, columnas carnese. Tracheaectasy, Tracheaectasis. (See Illus. Diet.) T., Cystic. See Pouches, Tracheal. Tracheliasm (Jra-ke'-le-azm). See Trachelismus (Illus. Diet.). Tracheloacromial {tra-kel-o-ah-kro'-me-al) [rpaxiy-og, neck; aKpii/iiov, acromion]. Connecting the shoulder- blade and vertebras. Tracheloacromialis {tra-kel-o-ah-kro-me-a'-lis). In veterinary anatomy the dorsal part of the mastoidohu- meralis muscle. It takes origin from the transverse processes of the first four cervical vertebras. Trachelobregmatic [tra-kelo-breg-mat'-ik). Pertain- ing to the neck and the bregma. Tracheloclavicular (tra-kel-o-kla-vik'-u-lar). Relat- ing to the neck and the collar-bone. Trachelologist (tra-kel-ol'-o-jist). An expert in dis- eases of the neck. Trachelology (tra-kel-ol'-o-je) [rpaxv^og, neck ; ^-sik). Containing three atoms of cal- cium. Tricarbamid [tri-kar'-batii-id). See Acid, Tricyanic (Illus. Diet.). Trichesthesia {trik-es-the'-ze-ah) [Bpi^, hair; aladriai^, sensibility]. A name given by N. Vasehide and P. Rousseau (1902) to a peculiar form of tactile sensi- bility in regions covered with hairs. 2. See Tricho- estkesia. Trichiniphobia (trik-i-ne-fo' -be-ah) [_Bpi^, hair; (pd^og, fear]. Morbid fear of trichinosis. Trichinoscope [trik-i'-ne-skop'). A microscope for the detection of Trichina spiralis. TrichloThenzene (tri-hlor-bcH^-zln). C5H3CI3. A sub- stitution product of benzene. T., Asymmetric. Same as Benzene, Trichlorated. Trichlorethane {tri-klor-etli'-dn). See Methyl-chloro- form. TRICHLORHYDRIN 552 TRINITROPHENOL Trichlorhydrin [tri-klor-ki'-drin). C3H5CI3. A color- less oily liquid with odor of alcohol. Syn., Glyceryl trichlorid ; Propenyl trichlorid ; Allyl trichlorid. Trichlorid {tri-klc/-rid). A compound of an element or radicle with three atoms of chlorin. Trichloroquinone {Jri-klo-ro-kwin'-on). CjHCljO,. Yellow, flat crystals, soluble in ether and hot alcohol ; melt at l66°'C. ; obtained from a sulfuric acid solution of phenol by action of potassium chlorate with HCl. Trichobacteria {tnk-o-bak-te'-re-ah). I. Flagellate bacteria. 2. Filamentous bacteria. Trichobezoar {trik-o-be' -zo-ar) [dpi^, hair; bezoar]. See ALgagropilus ( lUus. Diet. ) . Trichoclasis. See Trichoclasia (lUus. Diet.). Trichodectes {trik-o-dek' -tez) IBpi^, hair; Stikttjq, a biter]. See Parasites, Table of [IWas. Tlici.). Trichoepithelioma [trik- o-ep-e-the-le-c/-mah) \6pi^, hair; epithelioma']. A skin-tumor originating . in the hair-follicles. Trichoesthesia [trik-o-es -t/ie'-ze-aA) [9pi^, hair; alaBeaig, sensibility]. The sensation perceived when a hair is touched ; supposed to be distinct from ordinary tactile sensation, (v. Bechterew.) Trichoesthesiometer (trik-o-es-the-ze-om'-et-ur) [6pi^, hair; atffS^ffif, sensibility ; //CTpof, measure]. An elec- tric appliance for determining the sensibility of the hair. Trichomania. See Trichotillomania. Trichophagy, Trichophagia (trik-of -aj-e, trik-o-fa'- je-ah). The eating of hair. Trichophobia [trik-o-fo' -be-ah') [Bpt^, hair ; (pd/Soc, fear]. Morbid fear of hair. Txicho'phytic [trik-of-if -ik) . 1. Relating to the genus Trichophyton. 2. \_(j>mi.v, to grow.] Promoting the growth of hair. 3. An agent promoting the growth of hair. Trichosporium [frik-o-spo' -ri-um) [flpf'f, hair; airdpog, seed]. A genus of the Oomycetes. T. beigeli, Vuillemin, a species described as producing nodosities of the beard in some parts of France (Nancy), a dis- ease analogous to, if not identical with, that of Co- lombia known as ' ' piedra. ' ' Trichotillomania [trik-o-iil-o-ma' -ne-ah) [Bpi^, hair ; -iXkeiv, to pluck out ; fiavia, mania] . A morbid state described by Hallopeau and characterized by prurigin- ous sensations referred to the hairy parts of the body and intensified in paroxysms, accompanied by a deter- mination to pluck out all the hairs so that artificial » baldness results. Trichotoxicon [trik-o-toks^-i-kon^ [^jO^'^, hair; to^ikSv, poison]. D. L. Parker's term for a supposed toxin elaborated by decomposition of the organic matter which exists in respired air, which when introduced into the blood exerts a selective poisonous action upon the hair or tissues analogous to hair. Alopecia is held to be due to autointoxication with this substance. Trichotoxin [irik-o-toks'-in). A cytotoxin obtained by E. Metchnikoff from the capillary epithelia. Cf. Hematoxin, Hepatotoxin, Leukotoxin, Nephrotoxin, Neurotoxin^ Spermatoxin. Triconodont (tri-kon' -o-dont") [rpeif, three ; Kuvof , cone ; o&6vi;, tooth]. Applied to a tooth having three conical cusps ; also to the mammals having such molars. Tricresol, Trikresol (tri-kre'-sol). A refined mixture of metacresol, 40% ; paracresol, 33 <^ ; orthocresol, 27%; soluble in 40 parts of water. It has three times the germicidal value of carbolic acid. Tricresolamin (^tri-kres-ol-am'-in"). A solution con- taining 2-laz'-miii). The fil- tered watery solution of, the protoplasm of moist living bacilli, extracted by crushing with hydraulic pres- sure. Tuberculosamin [tii-bur-hi-hs-am'-in). A protamin isolated by Ruppel from tubercle bacilli. Tuberculosis. (See lUus. Diet.) Cf. Acid, Tuber- culinic. T., Arloing's and Courmont's Serum Test in, glycerin peptone bouillon inoculated with an old attenuated culture of the tubercle bacillus and thoroughly agitated each day to insure homogeneity of the culture finally develops a growth in which the bacilli are uniformly disseminated and actively motile. Blood- serum from the suspected case is mixed in small test-tubes with the culture thus prepared, in propor- tions of I to 5, I to lo, I to 20, and the tubes inclined at an angle of 45 degrees, being examined at intervals of 2, 10, and 24 hours. A positive reaction is indi- cated by a clarification of the mixture and the deposi- tion of small flakes or granules in the bottom of the tube, while microscopically it may be seen that the bacilli are clumped and motionless. Reactions occur- ring after the lapse of 24 hours are without clinical significance. With nomal serum in a dilution of I to 5 positive reactions do not occur, and they occur but rarely with tuberculous serum in a dilution higher than I to 20. [DaCosta.] T., Arthritic, tubercle of joints. T., Bovine, a chronic infectious disease of cattle, which may run for years without symptoms. It is transfer- rable to man, pigs, calves, rabbits, and guinea-pigs by infected milk and otherwise. Syn., " The grapes" : Pearl disease; Ger. Perlsucht. T., Cystic, tuberculosis of the bladder. T., Enteric, marasmus. T., Fallopian, tuberculous salpingitis. T., Hepatic, tuberculous hepatitis. T., Ribbert's Theory of: pulmonary tuberculosis is practically always secondary to involvement of the bronchial glands. Tuberculotoxin (tii-bur-ku-lo-toks'-iit). A toxin gener- ated by the tubercle bacillus. Tuberculum. (See Illus. Diet.) 2. The product of a specific bacillus {B. tuberculosis, Koch) first de- scribed in the modern sense of the word by Bayle in 1810. Originally applied to any small tumor, as a gumma of the skin, or a large wart, or a granulation tumor, or a "hobnail" on a cirrhotic liver. [Fagge and Pye-Smith.] T. acusticum. See Tubercle, Acoustic, and Ganglion, Auditory. T. annulare, the pons. Tubercula areolse, the mamma. Tubercula cerebri, the tubercles of the brain. Tubercula dolorosa, the painful enlargement of the subcutane- ous extremities of sensory nerves into minute tumors. T. externum humeri. See Tubercle, Greater (Illus. Diet.). TubeTrcula hypoglossi. See Trigonum hypoglossi (Illus. Diet.). T. iliopectineum, T. iliopubicum. See Eminence, Iliopectineal (Illus. Diet.). T. impar. His' name for the first dis- tinct trace of the tongue in the embryo ; a small tubercle which appears in the middle line on the floor of the pharynx between the ends of the first and second (;'. e., mandibular and hyoid) arches. (Minot. ) T. majus. %ee^ Tubercle, Greater [WXv^i.VlKci.). T. minus. See Tubercle, Lesser Clllus. Diet.). T. olfactorium, a small eminence of cinerea ventrad of the anterior perforated space from which the roots of the olfactory nerve take origin. Syn., Carunctila nervi olfactorii. T. posticum inferius or laterale. See Pregeniculum (Illus. Diet.). T. posticum medium. See Postgenicuhim (\\\m%. T>\ct). Tuber- cula syphilitica. Synonym of Gutnma. Tuberin [tt/-bur-in). A globulin found in potatoes. Tiibingen Heart. A disease of the heart, first observed at Tiibingen, marked by cardiac dilation and hyper- trophy and believed to be associated with over- indulgence in alcoholic drinks. Syn., Beer heart; Munich heart. Tuboadnopexy, Tuboadnopexie (tu-bo-ad-no-peks'-e). Surgical fixation of the adnexa. Cf. Adnexopexy. Tuboligamentous {tu-bo-lig-ah-ment'-us). Relating to the oviduct and the broad ligament. Tuboperitoneal (tti-bo-per-it-on-e'-al). Relating to the oviduct and the peritoneum. Tubule. (See Illus. Diet.) T.s, Segmental, T.s, Wolffian. See under Wolffian Body (Illus. Diet.). Tubulus. (See Illus. Diet.) Tubuli biliferi. See Canals, Intralobtdar Biliary (Illus. Diet.). Tubuli contorti, the convoluted tubules of the kidney. See under Tubuli tiriniferi (Illus. Diet.). Tumenol. (See Illus. Diet.) T.-oil. See T.-sul- phone (Illus. Diet.). T. -powder. See T.-sulphonic acid (Illus. Diet.). Tumor. (See Illus. Diet.) 3. A mass of cells, tissues, or organs, resembling those normally present in the body, but arranged atypically, which grows at the ex- pense of the body without at the same time subserving any useful purpose therein. (C. P. White.) See Signs, Cling, Nothndgel, Perez, Roser-Braun, Spence, Steel, Troisier. T., Cavernous, one loosely reticular in structure, resembling that of the corpora caver- nosa. T.s, Cohnheim's Theory Concerning. See under Cancer. T.s, Courvoisier's Law Concern- ing. See Law, Courvoisier's (2). Freund's Law: In the progress of their growth ovarian tumors under- go changes of position : (l) While pelvic, they show a tendency to grow downward behind the uterus ; (2) when they have risen out of the pelvis, they tend to fall forward toward the abdominal wall. Kuestner'ff Law : Torsion of the pedicle of an ovarian tumor takes place toward the right if the tumor is left-sided, and toward the left if it is right-sided. T.s, Miiller's Law Concerning. See under Law. T., Roki- tansky's, an ovarian tumor made up of a large number of cysts. T., Sand, a psammoma. T., Tarsal, a chalazion. T., Telangiectatic. Same as T., Caver- nous. T.s, Thiersch's Theory of Formation of (1865), is based on the fact that in old age the con- nective tissue of the body undergoes atrophy and in consequence becomes unable to withstand the in- growth of the more active cutaneous epithelium. T.s, Vanishing, true swellings, visible and recognizable to the touch, usually benign but sometimes malignant, which disappear after a slight surgical operation, as incision or puncture. T.s, Virchow's Law Con- cerning: The cellular elements of a tumor are derived from the preexisting cells of the organism. Tumultus. (See Illus. Diet.) T. cordis, irregular heart action. Tun-belly. A protuberant belly, physconia, Tung Tree. See Aleurites cordata. Tunic [tu'-ni/i') \funica, a coat]. The English form TUNICA 556 TYPHOID oi tunica, commonly used for the coats of the eyeball. T., External Elastic (of Henle). See Lamina, External Elastic. T., Ruysch's Cellular. See Tunica ruyshiana (Illus. Diet.). Tunica. (See Illus. Diet.) T. acinalis, T. acini- formis, T. acinosa, the uvea. T. nervea of Briicke, the layers of the retina, exclusive of the rods and cones. T. nervorum, neurilemma. T. perforata. Same as Uvea. T. vasculosa, Haller's, the lamina vasculosa of the choroid. Tuno Gum. See Batata (Illus. Diet.). Turanose (tu'-ran-o%). C,jHjjO,i. A saccharobiose obtained by the partial hydrolysis of melezitose. Turbinectomy (tur-bin-ek' -to-ine) [turbo, a top ; Ikto/i^, a cutting out] . Excision of a turbinal. Turbinotome [tur-bin' -ot-om). An instrument used in turbinotomy. Turbinotomy {tur-bin-of -o-nie) [turbo, a top ; rofiii, a cutting]. Incision into a turbinated bone. Turgometer [tiir-gom' -et-ur) [turgor, swelling ; me- tare, to measure]. An apparatus to determine the degree or amount of turgescence. Turgor (tur'-gor) [L., a swelling]. Active hyperemia; turgescence. Turnera (tur' -nur-ak) [Win. Turner, English phy- sician, i52o(?)-l568]. A genus of the TurneracecB. T. diffusa, Willd., an herb indigenous to Mexico and Brazil ; the leaves afford in part the damiana of com- merce introduced into medicine in 1874, Dose of fl. ext., 0.32-1.3 gm. Turpentine. (See Illus. Diet.) T. -camphor, ter- pene hydrochlorate. T., Canada. See Balsam, Canada (Illus. Diet.). T., Chian, an oleoresin from Pistacia terebinthus, L. ; a thick, greenish-yellow liquid used as an antiseptic on cancerous growths. T.- ether. See Ether, Terebinthinated. T., Larch, Venice turpentine. T., Venice, a pale-yellow turbid fluid obtained from the larch, Larix europcBa, L. Turpethin (tur'-peth-in). CjiHjjOjj . A glucosid isomeric with jalapin obtained by Spirgatis from the root of Ipomcea turpethum, R. Br. ; a brownish-yellow amorphous mass, soluble in alcohol, insoluble in water, ether, chloroform, or carbon disulfid. Tussedo [tus-e'-do). Tussis. Tussicular (tus-ik' -u-lar) [tussicula, a slight cough]. Characterized by a slight cough. Tussiculation (tus-ik-u-la' -shun) . A hacking cough. Tussis. (See Illus. Diet.) T. clangosa (Glisson), whooping-cough. T. epidemica (Sydenham), influ- enza. T. infantum (Sydenham), whooping-cough. T. puerorum convulsiva (Sydenham), whooping- cough. T. sicca {^i/^ Ktivi/), dry cough ; when the most violent efforts of coughing bring away nothing. Tussol [tus'-ol). See Antipyrin Mandelate. Tuthia, Tutia. See Tutty. Tutores [tu-tor'-lz) [tutor, a protector]. Certain per- sons who in the reign of William I of England had custody of the lands of lunatics. Tutty (tuf-e) [Tamul word iutum'\. Impure oxid of zinc deposited as an incrustation on the chimneys of furnaces during the smelting of lead ores containing zinc ; used as an external desiccant when pulverized. Tyle [ti^-le') [tv'Xo^. a knob]. A callus. Tylion [til'-e-on) [TV~Aelov, a small knot or lump]. A cranioraetric point on the anterior border of the optic groove in the mesal line. Tylophorin (ti-lof'-or-in). An alkaloid isolated by D. Hooper, 1 891, from the root and leaves of Tylophora astlwialica, Wight, et Am. Tympanectomy [tiin-pan-ek' -to-me] [Tvjnravov, a drum; tKrojiri, a cutting out]. Excision of the tympanic membrane. Tympanites. (See Illus. Diet.) ?>yn., AffecHo tym- panitic a ; Meteorism. See Sign, Clark's. T.,' Peri- toneal, that due to an accumulation of air in the peritoneal cavity. T. uteri, T., Uterine, physo- metra. Tympaijomastoiditis (tim-pan-o-mas-toid-i'-tis). In- flammation of the tympanum and mastoid. Tympanophony (tim-pan-of'-o-ne). See Autophony .(2). Tympanosis {tim-pan-o'-sis). Tympanites. Tympanotomy {tim-pan-of -o-me') [rvffKavm, a drum ; TOfiri, a cutting]. Incision of the membrana tympani. Ty'mpanous (tim'-pan-us). Distended with gas, relat- ing to tympanism. Tympanum. (See Illus. Diet.) Valsalva's Test, inflation of the tympanic cavity with air by means of forcible expiratory efforts made while the nose and mouth are tightly closed. Perforation of the tympanic membrane may be detected by this test. Tympany. (See Illus. Diet.) 2. A tympanic percus- sion note. T., Skoda's. See Skoda's /Resonance under Signs (Illus. Diet.). Tyndalization (tin-dal-iz-a'-shun). See Sterilization, Intermittent (Illus. Diet.). Typewriter's Cramp. See Spasm, Fatigue. Typhase {Ji'-fdz). 'I'he special bacteriolytic enzyme of Bacillus typhi abdominalis, Eberth. Cf. Cholerase, Pyocyanase. Typhfever (tlf-fe'-ver). Typhoid or typhus fever. Typhlenteritis. (tif-len-ter-i' -tis) [tv^Uq, cecum ; ivTt- pov, bowel]. A substitute for the word appendicitis proposed by Gouley. Typhlitis. (See Illus. Diet. ) T. stercoralis, typhlo- enteritis. TyphloCele {tif'-lo-sel). See Cecocele. Typhlodicliditis (tif-lo-di-kli-di' -tis) [Tv(f>MV, cecum ; di/cAif, a folding door]. Inflammation of the ileocecal valve. Typhloempyema (tif-lo-em-pi-e' -mah) [Tv^~A(n>, cecum ; evipyema']. Abscess attending typhlitis. Typhloid (tif-loid) [rti^Adf, blind; eZdof, likeness]. Having defective vision. Typhlolithiasis (tif-lo-lith-i' -as-is) [Tvifikdv, cecum ; yuBoQ, stone]. The formation of calculi in the cecum. Typhlology (tif-lol'-o-Je) [rvipMQ, blind; Aiiyof, science]. The science of blindness. Typhlosis (tif-lo'-sis) [tv^U^, blind]. Blindness. Typhlostenosis [tif-lo-sten-o'-sis) [rvipMv, cecum; stenosis']. Stenosis of the cecum. Typhloteritis {tif-lo-ter-i' -tis). See Typhloenteritis (Illus. Diet.). Typhobacillosis (ti-fo-bas-il-o' -sis) [tv^oq, smoke ; ba- cillum, a small rod]. The systematic poisoning pro- duced by the toxins formed by the typhoid bacillus. Typhoid. (See Illus. Diet.) See Sign, Baruch's, Eilipovitch's. T., Abenteric, typhoid fever involving other organs than those of the intestinal tract. Cf. Arthrotyphoid, Pleurotyphoid , Pneumotyphoid, Spleno- typhoid. T., Afebrile, a form of typhoid with the usual symptoms, positive diazo and Widal reaction, presence of rose-spots, but absence of increased tem- perature. Eisner's Method of Diagnosing Ty- phoid Fever consists in making cultures from water, food, or from the stools of patients suffering from typhoid fever, upon a special culture-medium, composed of Holz's acid potato-gelatin with i ^ of potassium iodld. Only a few forms of bacteria will grow upon this medium, and among these are Bacterium coli and the typhoid bacillus ; these latter are slow in growth and in 24 hours are scarcely visible with low power, whereas the coli colonies have attained considerable growth. After 48 hours the typhoid cultures appear in shining TYPHOIN 557 ULEGYRIA ^gg>'^g^''°"s as drops of water -with finely moulded structure, and the coli colonies are larger, more granu- lar, and brown in color. T. Spots. See Spot. T., Walking. ?itt Ambulatory Typhoid {IWus,. Diet.). Tjrphoin [ti' -fo-in) . A preparation of dead typhoid bacilli used by injection in the treatment of typhoid fever. Tjrphopaludism {ti-fo-pal' -u-dizni) {typhoid; paluda, a marsh]. Fever of malarial origin accompanied by symptoms of typhoid. Typhopneumonia {ti-fo-nu-mo'-ne-ahY\Tvij>og, stupor; nvev/iov, lung]. Pneumonia occurring in tjie course of typhoid fever. Typhosepsis (ti-fo-scp' -sis) [ri^of, stupor; a^ipic, sep- sis]. See Tvphemia (Illus. Diet.). Typhosis {ti-f(/-sis']. See Typhoid State (Illus. Diet.). T., Syphilitic, Fournier's name for a form of intesti- nal neuralgia associated with secondary syphilis. Tjrphpoison (tif-poi'-sori). See Tvphotoxin (Illus. Diet.). Typhus (ti'-fus) [ri^of , smoke, mist, cloud, confusion, and cloudiness of ideas, akin to Latin stupeo, stupor]. A specific contagious fever with characteristic exan- them, which runs a course of about two weeks. Ma- teries morbi not yet detected. Syn., Contagious fever, JEpidemic fever. Putrid fever. Spotted fever, Ochlatic fever. Typhus fever. Brain fever. Jail fever. Ship fever. Camp fever. Military fever. Fourteen-day fever, Irish fever. Parish infection, Morbus pulicaris, Febris Hungarica, Febris petechialis. Morbus castrensis, Leaguer sickness. Typhus exanthematicus, Fievre typhus (Fr. ), Flecktyphus (Ger. ). T., Carbuncular, typhus with formation of carbuncles. T. convulsivo- cerebralis. Synonym of Dubinins disease. T. icterodes. Synonym of Yellow fever. T., Surgical, pyemia. Typoscope {ti'-po-skdp) [riin-of, a stamp ; anoirelv, to look]. A small device to exclude extraneous light in- vented by Prentice for the use of cataract patients and amblyopes in reading. It consists of a rectangular plate of hard rubber, or black cardboard, 7 by 2^ inches, provided with an aperture 4^ by ^ inches, centrally located, though laterally displaced so as to leave sufficient of the plate, two inches, to be conveniently held between the thumb and fingers, when it is placed upon the book or paper, and while it is being slid down over the column in reading. Tyrein [ti'-re-in) [rvpdq, cheese]. Coagulated casein. Tyroid [ti'-roid) [rvpbg, cheese]. Cheesy. Tyrosal (ti'-ro-sal). See Salipyrin (Illus. Diet.). Tyrosinase [ti-ra'-sin-az). An oxidizing ferment dis- covered by Bertrand (1901) in mushrooms, beet-roots, dahlias, etc. Its oxidizing power is limited to a spe- cific action tyrosin. It has been isolated by v. P'iirth and Schneider from the hemolymph of insects. Tyrotoxicon. (See Illus. Diet.) 2. A general term for the active agent fn poisoning by infected cheese. Tyrotoxin (ti-ro-toks' -hi) \Tvpbq, cheese; ro^wdv, poi- son]. A curare-like poison obtained by Dokkum from poisonous cheese which when injected into frogs in doses of 5 mg. caused paralysis and death in 30 minutes. It is not identical with tyrotoxicon. Tyrotoxism (^ti-ro-toks'-izm). Husemann's name for cheese-poisoning. Tysonian {ti-so' -ne-an). Named for the American anatomist, James Tyson, b. 1841. u Uabain. See Ouabin (Illus. Diet.). Uarthritis (u-ar-thri'-tis). See Arthritis uritica (Il- lus. Diet.). Uber {u'-bur') [L. udder; gen. uberis^ The mamma. Uberis apex, the nipple. Uberty {u'-bur-te) \uber, udder]. Fertility, productive- ness. Udometer [u-dom' -et-ur) \udus, moist ; metare, to measure]. A rain-gauge. Ula (tt'-Iah') \ov\m>, gum]. The gums. Ulcer. (See Illus. Diet.) U., Aleppo. See Phaga- dcena tropica (Illus. Diet.). U., Allingham's Pain- ful, fissure of the anus. U., Amyloid Intestinal, that due to amyloid degeneration. U., Catarrhal, a form of intestinal ulcer due to a superficial loss of epithelial cells. U., Clarke's Corroding, progres- sive ulcer of the cervix uteri. U., Cruveilhier's, simple ulcer of the stomach. U., Decubital [Graw- itz]. See U., Stercoral (Illus. Diet.). U., Delhi. See Furunculus orientalis (Illus. Diet.).' U., Ga- boon, an ulcer occurring on the limbs, common among the natives of the Gaboon region and showing analogs to syphilitic manifestations. U., Gonorrheal Rec- tal. Synonym of Gonorrheal Proctitis. U., Her- yng's Benign, a solitary ulcer situated on the anterior pillar of the fauces and resembling a large herpetic vesicle. U.s, Intubation, Treatment of, by O'Dwyer's Method. See under Treatment U., Jacob's, rodent ulcer of the face occurring most com- monly near the inner canthus. U.s, Parrot's, the whitish or yellowish patches of thrush. U., Peptic, an ulcer of the gastric or duodenal mucosa, enterohel- cus. U., Peptic Duodenal, a form almost always found on the upper horizontal branch of the duodenum, between the pylorus and the mouth of the common gall and pancreatic duct, and only exceptionally on the lower section of the duodenum. More frequent in men than in women. [Hemmeter.] U., Perfor- ating Duodenal, U., Round Duodenal. See U., Peptic Duodenal. U., Serpent, a. creeping ulcer of the cornea. U., Tashkent. See Paschachurda. Ulceration. (See Illus. Diet.) U., Amyloid, that due to amyloid degeneration. U., Follicular, that involving the solitary follicles of the intestine. Ulcus, pi. Ulcera. (See Illus. Diet.) U. induratum syphiliticum, syphilitic chancre. U. pepticum duodenale. See Ulcer, Peptic Duodenal. Ulcera pestifera in tonsillis [Paulus ^gineta, c. 680 A. D.], a disease known to the ancients, probably diphtheria. Ulcera Syriaca [Aretseus, c. 70 A. D.], a disease known to the ancients, probably diphtheria. Ule {u'-le) [ovItj, a scar]. A cicatrix. -ule, -yle. In chemistry, a termination given to indicate that the compound enters into combination as the radi- cle of the series, e. g., benzyl, salicyl, ethyl. Ulegyria [u-le-ji'-re-ah) [ovXr/, scar ; yvpog, a circle]. Convolutions in the cortex of the brain, made irregular by scar formation. ULEMORRHAGIA 558 URARIZE Ulemorrhagia (u-le-mer-aj'-e-ah) [oiA^, scar; atfia, blood ; lielv, to flow]. HemoiThage from a cicatrix. Ulmarene {ul'-mar-lii). A mixture discovered by Bourcet of definite quantities of salicylic ether and aliphatic alcohols ; an orange-colored ^refractive fluid containing about 75^ of salicylic acid. It boils at 237°-240° C. and is soluble in alcohol. Recom- mended as external application in gout, rheumatism, etc. Ulodermitis [ti-lo-dur-mi'-iis) \_oi?i^, scar ; Mp/ia, skin]. Inflammation of the skin with formation of cicatrices. Uloid [u'-loid) \_ovAij, a scar; Eirfof, likeness]. Re- sembling a cicatrix. Ultramicroscope i^ul-tra-mi' -kro-skdp) [«//;-«, beyond ; microscope]. A microscope having an objective so arranged as to transmit only those light rays which are reflected by the object, whereby it is possible to recognize objects measuring but the millionth part of a millimeter in diameter. Ultramicroscopy {td-trah-mi-kros' -ko-pe). The scien- tific use of the ultramicroscope. Ultratoxon [^ul-trah-toks'-on) [ultra, beyond; toxon]. A toxin of a low degree of avidity. Ulyptol [u-lip'-toL). See Etilyptol (lUus. Diet.). Umbellularia {um-bel-u-la' -re-ah) [umbellula, a little umbel]. A genus of the Zaa/';«^«. U. Californica, Nutt, California laurel, spice tree, bay laurel, an ever- green tree of the western United States, contains in its seeds umbellulinic acid (CjjHjjOj), cineol, and a pun- gent volatile oil recommended for inhalation in nasal catarrh. The leaves are used in neuralgic headache, colic, and atonic diarrhea. Dose of fl. ext., 0.616- 1.84 c.c. Umbonation [tim-bon-a' -shun) \u17tbo, the boss of a shield]. The formation of a low rounded projection. Umbrascopy ( um-bras'-ko-pe) [umbra, shadow; aKonslv, to examine]. See Retinoscopy (Illus. Diet.). Unazotised i^un-az' -o-tlzd^ [2'", not; azotum, nitro- gen]. Deprived of nitrogen. Unbalance. See Imbalance (Illus. Diet.). Unciform [un/ -se-form) [uncus, a hook; forma, form]. Hook-shaped. Unciforme [un'-se-form-e). See Unciform Bone (Illus. Diet.). Uncinal. (See Illus. Diet.) 2. Furnished with hooks. Uncinaria [un-siu-a^ -re-a/i) [uncimis, a hook]. A genus of parasitic nematode worms. See Parasites, Table of Animal [WXms. Diet.). Uncinariasis, \3ncvnBLTiosia [un-sin-a-re-a'-sis, -o'-sis'). Disease produced by parasites of the genus Uncinaria. Syn., Hookworm Disease; Anchylostoniiasis ; Dock- miasis. Uncture (unk^ -chur") \unctio, an anointing]. An unguent. Under. (See Illus. Diet.) U.-cut, in dentistry, a de- pression made beyond a general surface for the pur- pose of retaining a filling. U.-hung, applied to a projecting lower jaw. Cf Bite, Underhung. Undulant [un'-du-lant) [unda, a wave]. Character- ized by fluctuations. U. Fever. See l<'ever, Mediter- ranean ( Illus. Diet. ) . Unguentine (tm'-gwen-tin). An alum and petroleum ointment containing also 2% of carbolic acidand 5^ of ichthyol. Unguentunn. (See Illus. Diet.) U. Crede, an oint- ment consisting of soluble silver, 15%, incorporated in lard and \ofo of wax added. It is flavored with benzoinated ether ; used in treatment of septic dis- eases. Syn., Credits ointment. U. durum, an ointment base consisting of paraffin (solid), 4 parts ; wool-fat, I part ; liquid paraffin, 5 parts ; used for ointments con- taining liquid antiseptics. U. molle, an ointment base, consisting of solid paraffin, 1 1 parts ; lanolin, 5 parts ; and liquid paraffin, 34 parts. U. psoriaticum, an ointment composed of chrysarobin, ichthyol, and zymoidin ointment. Unicamerate (u-ne-kam' -ur-at) \unus, one ; camera, chamber]. Having but one cavity, unilocular. Uniceptor (ti-ne-sep' -tor) \tintis, one ; capere, to re- ceive]. An antitoxin or receptor which has only one uniting arm (viz., the haptophore group). Cf. Ambo- ceptor ; Body, Immune. Unifilar {u-ne-fe'-lar) [imus, one ; filum, a thread]. Connected by one thread, furnished with one filament. Uniforate (u-nif'-o-rdi) [unus, one; foratus, pierced]. Having one opening. Unilaminar, Unilaminate [u-ne-lam'-in-ar, -at) \tinus, one ; lamina, a layer]. Occurring in a single layer. Unilobar, Unilobed [u-ne-lo'-bar, u-ne-lobd'). Fur- nished with one lobe. Unit. (See Illus. Diet.) U., Antitoxin. See under Antitoxin. U., Toxin. See under 'J'oxin. Unitise {u'-nit-lz) \unus, one]. To form into a unit. Unsex (un-seks'^. To spay. Upas. (See Illus. Diet.) U. radju, U. tieute. See under Strychnos tieute. Uracil. See Uracyl (Illus. Diet.). Uracrasia {tt-rah-kra' -ze-ah). See Enuresis (Illus. Diet.). Uralin (u'-ral-in). See Uralium (Illus. Diet.). Uralite («'-?-«/-i/) [Ural Mountains]. A mineral with the crystalline form of augite and the physical prop- erties, cleavage, and specific gravity of hornblende. Uramin [u-ra^-min). See Guanidin. Uranate [u'-ran-at). A compound of uranic oxid with a metallic oxid. Urane {u'-ran). Uranium oxid. Uranic {u-ran'-ik). Containing uranium as a hexad radicle. Uranin [u^-ran-in). See Fluorescein sodium. Uraninite (u-ran' -in-it). Pitchblende. Uranism (u' -ran-izm) [Otipavdf, the Greek personifica- tion of heaven]. A sexual perversion in which the desire is for individuals of the same sex. Syn., Urn- Uranist (u^-ran-ist). A sexual pervert having a passion for one of his own sex. Uranium. (See Illus. Diet.) U. Acetate, (UOj)- (CjH302)3 -|- 2HjO, small, yellow, violently poisonous crystals, soluble in water and alcohol, recommended in coryza in solution as nasal douche. Syn., Uranyl acetate. U. Ammonium Fluorid, UOj . F, 4NH^ .- HjO, a greenish-yellow crystalline powder, used for the detection of Rontgen-rays. Syn., Urajiyl ammo- nium fluorid. U. Nitrate, (HN03)jU0j . 6HjO, light yellow crystals, sqluble in water, alcohol, and ether; used in diabetes. Dose, 0.0I-0.02 gm. twice daily in aqueous solution with saccharin. U. Oxid, Red, U. Trioxid, UO3, a reddish powder. Syn., Uranic acid. U. X, name given by Sir William Crookes (1900) to a radio-active precipitate obtained from uranium nitrate by means of ammonium carbon- ate. U. Yellow, sodium uranate. Uranoschism (u-ran' -o-skism) [ovpav6g, vault ; cx't'siia, a cleft]. Cleft-palate. Uranostaphyloplasty {u-ran-o-staf -il-o-plas-ie). See Uraniscoplasty (Illus. .Diet. ). Uranyl (u'-ran-il). See Uranium (Illus. Diet.). U.- ammonium Fluorid. See Uranium-ammoniiim Fluorid. Urarize (u'-ra-rlz). To bring under the influence of urare, curarize. URASE 559 URINARY Urase [u'-yaz). An insoluble enzyme found by Beijer- inck associated with the bacteria which ferment urea ; it is very plentiful in urine of patients affected with catarrh of the bladder. Urasol [u' -rah-sol ) . Acetylmethylene-di-salicylic acid ; an antiseptic, diaphoretic, and uric acid solvent. Uratolytic [u-rat-o-lif -ik) [urate; 'khuv, to loose]. Capable of dissolving urates. Urea. (See Illus. Diet.) Sya., Carbamid. U. Quinate, a combination of two molecules of urea and one molecule of quinic acid ; freely soluble in water and dilute alcohol ; valuable in treatment of gout and uric concrements in the kidneys. Daily dose, 2-5 gra. in 400 c.c. of hot water. Syn., Uroi. U. Salicylate, recommended as a substitute for sodium salicylate. Dose, 7 gr. one to four times daily. Syn., Ursal. Ureameter, Ureametry. See Ureometer,-Ureometry (Illus. Diet.). Urease {ii'-re-a%). See Urase. Urecidin (ii-re-si'-din). A proprietary preparation of lemon juice and citrate of lithia. It is used in gout and uric acid diathesis. Dose, 25 gr. Ureine [u'-re-in). Naihe given by W. O. Moor (1900) to a compound isolated by him from urine ; a pale- yellow oily liquid believed by others to be a strong aqueous solution of known urinary solids and chemi- cals used in treating the urine. Urerythrin. See Uroerythrin (Illus. Diet.). Uresin (u'-re-sin). A citrourotropindilithic salt, elabo- rated in 1898 by Spassky, and useful as a uric acid solvent. Ureterocervical [u-re-tur-o-snr' -vik-al ). Relating to or connecting the ureter and the cervix uteri. Ureterocystoneostomy [u-re-tur-o-sisi-o-ne-os'-to-me). See Ureteroneocystostomy (Illus. Diet.). Ureterocystoscope [u-re-iur-o-sist' -6-skop). An electric cystoscope holding in its grooved wall a catheter for in- sertion into the ureter. Ureteroenterostomy [u-re- tur-o - en - fer-os'- to- me) [ohprjTTjp, ureter; evrspon, bowel; OTOfia, mouth]. Formation of an artificial passage from the ureter to the intestine. Ureterolithotomy [u-re-tur-o-K/h-oi'-o-me). Incision of the ureter for removal of a calculus. Ureteroneocystostomy (u-re-tur-o-ne-o-sist-os'-to-me'). See Ureterocystostoiny (Illus. Diet.). Ureteroneopyelostomy [ii-re-tur-o-ne-o-pi-el-os'-to-me') [ovpTj-fjpj ureter ; veoq^ new ; 'kveTj}^, trough ; crrd/za, mouth]. The operation of excision of portion of a ureter and inoculating into a new aperture made into the pelvis of the kidney, the corresponding orifice of the ureteral end. (Bazy. ) Ureteronephrectomy ( u - re -tur-o- nef- rek'- to - me] [oip;?ri^p, ureter ; KEippiif, kidney ; to^^, cutting]. Re- moval of the kidney arid its ureter. Ureteroproctostomy ( u - re - tar - -prok - tos'- to - me) [oJp^^r^p, ureter ; Trpo/criif, anus; trrrf^n:, mouth]. The surgical formation of a passage from the ureter to the anus. Ureteropyelitis [ii-re-tur-o-pi-el-i'-tis) [oiip^/riyp, ureter ; Trhe Aog, pelvis]. Inflammation of a ureter and the pelvis of a kidney. Ureteropyeloneostomy (a - re - tur-o - pi - el-o-ne-os' -to- me). See Ureteroneopyelostomy. Ureteropyelonephritis [n-re-tur-o-pi-el-o-nef-ri' -tis) . Nephritis combined with inflammation of the pelvis of the kidney and of the ureter. Ureterostenosis {u-re-tiir-o-sten-o'-sis) [ovprjTijp, ure- ter ; ffrevof, narrow] . Stricture of a ureter. Ureterostomatic (u-re-tiir-o-sto-mat'-ik). Relating to the ureteral orifice. Ureteroureteral {ti-ref-tur-o-u-re'-fur-al) [ovpijTyp, ureter]. Pertaining to both ureters, or to two parts of one ureter. U. Anastomosis. Hee Ureteroureterostomy . Urethalan [u-reth'-al-an). See Urethylane. Urethane. (See Illus. Diet.) U. -chloral. See Ura- Hum (Illus. Diet.). U., Ethylidene, C5HijN,jOj, a crystalline substance obtained from a solution of ure- thane in aldehyd by action of dilute HCI; soluble in alcohol, ether, and hot water; melts at 165° C. U., Phenyl. See Etiphorin (Illus. Diet.). Urethrascope. See Urethroscope (Illus. Diet.). Urethrectomy (ti-re-threk'-to-me) [ovp^flpa, urethra; kiiTOfiii, excision]. Excision of a urethra or a portion of it. Urethremphraxis. See Urethrophraxis (Illus. Diet.). Urethreurynter {ti-re-thru-rin' -ter) \_ovp^6pa, urethra ; eiipiiveiv, to dilate]. An appliance for dilating the urethra. Cf Metreurynter, Colpeurynter. Urethritis. (See Illus. Diet.) U., Gonorrheal, that due to infection with gonococcus. U., Gouty, that associated with gout. Urethrobulbar (ti-re-thro-bul' -bar). Relating to the urethra and the bulb of the corpus spongiosum. Urethrohemorrhagia. See Urethremorrhagia (Illus. Diet.). Urethropenile (u-re-thro-pe'-nll). Relating to the ure- thra and the penis. Urethroperineal [u-re-tJiro-per-in' -e-al). Relating to the urethra and the perineum. Urethroperineoscrotal (u-re-thro-per-in-e-o-skrc/-tal) . Relating to the urethra, perineum, and scrotum. Urethrorectal (u-re-thro-rek'-tal). Relating to the urethra and the rectum. Urethroureteral [u-re-thro-u-re'-tur-al) [ovpfiBpa, urethra; ovprjTrip, ureter]. Relating to the urethra and the ureter. Urethylane [u-re'-thil-an). CO . NHj . OCH3. Color- less crystals, soluble in water and alcohol; melt 52° C; boil 177° C. Syn., Methyl carbamid ; Methyl- urethane. Uriasis [ji-ri'-a-sis). See Litfiiasis (Illus. Diet.). Uric Acid. (See Illus. Diet.) Hopkins-Folin Method of quantitative determination of. The fol- lowing reagents are necessary: (l) A solution of i liter volume containing 500 gm. of ammonium sulfate; 5 gm. of uranium acetate; 60 c.c. of lofo acetic acid; and distilled wate'r to bring the bulk up to I liter. (2) A one-twentieth normal solution of potassium per- manganate. Place 300 c.c. of urine in a beaker, add 75 c.c. of the ammonium sulfate reagent, and mix thor- oughly. After the precipitate has settled sufficiently filter through a double-folded filter. When 250 c.c. of the filtrate has passed through, this volume is divided into two portions of 125 c.c. each, to serve as a dupli- cate. To each portion add 5 c.c. of concentrated water of ammonia, mix thoroughly, and allow to stand over- night. The precipitated ammonium urate is then transferred to a filter and washed with a 10 fo solution of ammonium sulfate. Then wash the precipitate with about 100 c.c. of water into the same beaker, add 15 c.c. of concentrated sulfuric acid, and immedi- ately titrate with N/'20 solution of potassium perman- ganate until the first permanent tinge of pink color appears. One c.c. of potassium permanganate solu- tion equals 3.75 mgm. of uric acid. From this calcu- late the amount in 24 hours. Uricometer {^tt-rik-om^-et-ur) [uric acid; fiETpou, measure]. An apparatus devised by Ruhemann for the quick quantitative estimation of uric acid in urine. Urinalist (^u'-rin-al-ist). One who diagnoses disease by inspection of the urine. Urinary. (See Illus. Diet.) Ui Stammering. See Bladder. Stammerinp;. URINOCRYOSCOPY 560 UTEROVENtRAL Urinocryoscopy (u-rin-o-kri-os'-ko-pe) \ovpov, urine: Kjo{;Of , cold ; (7/co7reZv, to examine]. Cry oscopy applied to urine. See Cryoscopy. Urinoglucosometer (u-rin-o-glu-ko-som'-ei-ur). An apparatus for quantitative estimation of glucose in the urine. Urinologist (u-rin-ol'-o-jist). One skilled in urin- ology. Urinovaginal {u-rin-o-vaj' -in-al). See Vesicovaginal (Illus. Diet.). Urisolvin (u-re-sol ' -vin) . A compound of urea and lithium citrate, a uric acid solvent and diuretic. Uose, O.I gm. every 3 hours in carbonated water. Urnism [urn'-izm). See Uranism. Uroammoniac (ii-ro-am-o' -ne-ak). Relating to or containing uric acid and ammonia. Uroazotometer (u-ro-az-ot-om' -et-ur). An apparatus for quantitative estimation of the nitrogenous sub- stances in urine. Urobilinicterus [u-ro-H-lin-ik'-tur-tis'). Pigmentation of the skin, cornea, etc., from absorption of extrava- sated blood and contained urobilin. Urobilinogen [u-ro-bi-lin'-o-jen). The mother-sub- stance of urobilin, from vifhich it is gradually formed by oxidation when urine is allowed to stand. Urobromohematin [ii-ro-bro-mo-heni'-at-in). CggHg,- NgFejO^g. A coloring-matter found by Baumstark in the urine of leprous patients; it is closely allied to the coloring-matter of blood. Urocrisia. See Urocrisis (Illus. Diet.). Urocriterion (ti-ro-kri-te' -re-on). In diagnosis by in- spection of urine, the indication which determines the diagnosis. Urocyanin {u-ro-si' -an-in). See Uroglaucin (Illus. Diet.). Urocyanogen (a-TO-j!-rt«''-ff-;V») [oipov, urine ; K.i)avoc, blue; jevvdv, to produce]. A blue sediment found in the urine of cholera patients. Urocyanose {u-ro-si' -an-ds). See Urocyanogen. Uroglycosis (u-ro-gli-ko' -sis) [ovpov, urine; yXvKv(, sweet]. Diabetes mellitus. Urol [u'-rol). See Urea Quinate Urolithology (u-ro-lith-ol'-o-je) [ovpov, urine; /If'Sof, a stone]. The science of urinary calculi. Urolutein [u-ro-lu'-te-iii). See Add, Uroleucic (Illus. Diet.). Urolytic (u-ro-lit'-ik) [oupov, urine; Xvuv, to loose]. Capable of dissolving urinary calculi. Uromphalus [u-rom' -fat-US') [tti'aekus ; b/j.(l>a/l6g, na- vel]. A monstrosity with the urachus protruding at the navel. Uronology [u-ron-ol' -o-je) \ov(iqv, urine ; "kbyo^y science]. See Urology (Illus. Diet.). Urophan (2i''-r£?;^«7/) [oupov, urine ; 0a(ve£v, to appear] . A generic name for substances which taken into the body appear again unchanged' chemically in the urine. Urophanic {u-ro-fan' -ik) [^aivuv, to show forth]. Appearing in the urine. Uropherin {u-rof'-ur-in). Lithiotheobromin salicyl- ate ; a white powder soluble in water used as a diu- retic. Dose, I gm. Syn.; Lilhium-diuretin. U. Benzoate. See Theobromin and Lithium Benzoate. U. Salicylate. See Theobromin and Lithium Sali- cylate. Urorrhodinogen [u-ror-o-din' -o-jen) \ovpov, urine ; 'p66ov, a rose ; fevvav, to produce] . The chromogen which by decomposition produces urorhodin. Urosacin {u-ro-sas'-in). See Urorhodin (Illus. Diet.). Urosepsin (u-ro-sep'-sin). The toxin concerned in urosepsis. Urosin [u'-ro-sin). Lithium quinate, a uric acid sol- vent. Dose, 7/^ gr. 6 to 10 times daily. Urospectrin (u-ro-spek' -trin) . A pigment similar tc^ hematoporphyrin obtained from normal urine by shak- ing the urine with acetic ether. Urosteatoma (ii-ro-ste-at-o' -mah). See Urostealith (Illus. Diet.). Urostenosis. See Urethrostenosis (Illus. Diet.). Urotoxic. (See Illus. Diet.) U. Coefficient, the number of urotoxies which I kilogram of man forms in 24 hours.. The average coefficient is 0.464. It varies in healthy individuals according to cerebral ac- tivity, sleep, diet, labor, etc. Urotoxicity (u-ro-toks-is'-it-e). The toxic quality of urine. Urotoxin [u-ro-toks'-in). The poison of urine. Urotropin (u rot'-ro-pin). (CH^jgN^, hexamethylene- tetramine ; obtained by action of formic aldehyd on ammonia. A uric acid solvent. Daily dose, 0.5—2 gm. Syn., Aminoform ; Ammonioformaldehyd ; Cystogen ; Formin . U. Quinate, useful in gout and as a uric acid solvent. Syn., Chinotropin ; Quino- tropin. U. Salicylate. See Saliformin. Uroxin (u-roks'-m). Same as AUoxanthin. Urozemia, Urozaemia (ii-ro-ze' -me-ah) \ovpov, urine; C,rijiia, loss]. Diabetes. U. albuminosa. Bright' s- disease, tj. mellita, diabetes mellitus. Ursal (ur'-sal). See Urea Salicylate. Ursin [ur'-sin'). See Arbutin (Illus. Diet.). Urticaria. (See Illus. Diet. ) U., Edematous, an- gioneurotic edema. U. evanida, a form marked by sudden vanishing and reappearance of the symptoms. Syn. , Aphanocnidosis. Uskow's Theory as to Origin of Leukocytes. See under Leukocytes. Usure (u'-%hur') \uti, to use]. The circumscribed atrophy of a part or organ through the pressure of neoplasms which have developed from it, of aneur- ysms or through primary fatty degeneration. [Roth.] U. des cartilages articulaires [Cruveilhier], osteo- arthritis. Uta. Peruvian vernacular term for a dermatophytic process analogous to Biskra button. Utend. (u'-tend). Abbreviation of utendus, to be used. Uteralgia [u-tur-al'-je-ah) \uterus ; dAj'of, pain]. Pain in the uterus. Uterism {u'-tur-izni). See Uteralgia. Uterocervical {u-ter-o-sur' -vik-al). Relating to the uterus and the cervix of the uterus. Uterocolic {u-tur-o-kol'-ik). Relating to the uterus and the colon. Uterogastric (u-tur-o-gas'-trik). Relating to the uter- us and the stomach. Uterointestinal {u-tm-o-in-tes'-tin-al). Relating to the uterus and the intestine. Uteroplacental (u-tur-o-plas-en' -tal ) . Relating to the uterus and the placenta. U. Vacuum, the vacuum caused by traction upon the funis of a detached pla- centa, causing it to cling to the uterine walls. Uterorectal {u-tur-o-rek'-tal). Relating to the uterus and the rectum. Uterosacral [tc-tur-o-sa'-kral). Relating to the uterus and the sacrum. Uterotonic [u-tur-o-tan' -i/i). Supplying muscular tone to the uterus. Uterotractor {u-tur-o-trak' -tor) {uterus; trahere, to draw], A variety of forceps having several teeth on each blade employed in making traction on the cei-vix uteri. Uterovaginal {u-tur-o-vaj'-in-al). Relating to the uterus and vagina. Uteroventral [u-tur-o-venf -ral) [uterus; venter, the belly]. Relating to the uterus and the abdomen.' UTEROVESICAL 561 VAGINOPEXY . Uterovesical (u-tiir-o-ves'-ik-al). Relating to the uterus and the bladder. Uterus. (See lUus. Diet.) U. acoUis. See U. pan'icollis. U. arcuatus, a subvariety of uterus bicornis in which there is merely a vertical depression in the middle of the fundus uteri. [Roberts.] U. bicornis unicoUis, a variety of double uterus in which the cervix is large and single. [Roberts.] U., Bifid. See U. septus. U. biforis, one in which the external os is divided anteroposteriorly by a septum. U. bilocularis. See U. septus. U., Bi- partite. See U. septus. U. bipartitus unicol- lis, one in which the cervix is simple and only the body of the uterus is double. U., Devia- tion of, any change in the normal direction of the uterus. U. didelphys, a malformation in which there are two distinct uteri, viscera sometimes lying between them. It is due to nonunion of the two primitive Miillerian ducts, which should fuse during the third month of fetallife. [Roberts.] U., Fetal, one of defective development, in which the length of the cervical canal exceeds the length of the cavity of the body. U. parvicollis, a malformation described by Herman in which the vaginal portion is small but the body normal ; also called uterus acoliis. [Roberts.] Uteri pronatio, anterior obliquity of the uterus. Uteri pruritus, nymphomania. Uteri reflexis com- pleta, posterior obliquity of the uterus. Uteri rheuma, leukorrhea. U., Sacciform, U., Saccu- lated, a sacculation of the retroverted pregnant uterus at term. U., Semiduplex, one in which the two horns join at the os internum, and below the point of junction there is no division at all, or a division net reaching to the os externum. U. semi-partitus. See U. siibseptus. U. septus, one which externally shows no sign of division, but is divided internally by a septum into two halves, more or less complete, anteroposteriorly. Also called uterus bilocularis. [Roberts.] U. subseptus, one divided internally by an incomplete septum ; it may start from the fundus and reach all the way, or be present in the cervix only. Also called uterus semipartitus. [Roberts.] U. unicornis, a malformation in which but one uterine horn alone is well formed. There are two varieties: (n) That in which the second horn is alto- gether absent ; {b) that in which there is a solid or hollow rudiment of the second horn. There is really no fundus. [Roberts. ] Utricle. (See Illus. Diet.) U. of the Vestibule. See Utricle (2) (Illus. Diet.). Utriculitis (u-irik-u-li'-tis). Inflammation of the sinus pocularis. Utriform (u' -tre-form) \_uter, hug; forme, form]. Blad- der-shaped. Uvuloptosis (u-vu-lo-to' -sis\. See ikiu/aptosis-{l\]us. Diet,). Vaccine. (See Illus. Diet.) 2. Any substance used for preventive inoculation. 3. Relating to vaccinia or vaccination. 4. Relating to a cow. V. -bodies. See Cytoryctes. V.-rash. See V. Lichen (Illus. Diet.). Vaccinin [vak' -sin-in). Ste Arbutin (Illus. Diet.). Vaccinistn (vak'-sin-izni). The theory of the efficacy of vaccination. Cf. Antivaccinisiii. Vaccinostyle {yak-sin' -o-stil') \yaccinare, to vaccinate; stylus, a pointed instrument] . A small metallic lance for use in vaccinatmg. Vaccinium. (See Illus. Diet.) V. myrtillus, L., billberry, indigenous to Europe, yields edible fruits which are dried for use in decoction for diarrhea and leukoplakia. The leaves are used in diabetes. It contains ericolin and quinic acid. Extractum myr- tilli winternitzi, a specific for stomatitis and prom- inent remedy for affections of the mouth and tongue. Paint the affected parts every hour. V. vitis idaea, cowberry, mountain cranberry, red huckleberry, Ger. Preisselbeere, a low shrub indigenous to Europe and North America ; the fruit is used as cranberries and for making a cooling drink, the leaves in lithiasis. The fruit contains citric and malic acid, invert sugar, ar- butin, and benzoic acid. The leaves contain ericolin, tannin, wax, ceryl- and raelyl -alcohol, cholesterin, and myristinic, palmitinic, cerotinic, and melissinic acids. Vacuole. (See Illus. Dict.l 2. A small globular space filled with air, gas, or liquid. Vadum. (See Illus. Diet.) In the pi., Vada, the gyri profundi. Vagabondism [yag-ah-bond'-izni). See Vagabond's Disease and Vagrant's Disease (Illus. Diet.). Vagadasastir. The book which contained the coUec- 36 tion of medical knowledge of the ancient Brahmins ; their " Organon " of medicine. Vaginalectomy iyaj-in-al-ek'-to-jiie). See Vaginec- tomy (2). Vaginectomy {vaj-in-ek' -to-me') \yagina ; ektoju^, ex- cision], I. Excision of the vagina. 2. Excision of the tunica vaginalis. Vaginitis. (See Illus. Diet.) V., Emphysematous, a rare disease which resembles granular vaginitis, but the papules contain gas cysts. These look grayish or purple, and if punctured under water a bubble of gas floats up. It affects the higher parts of the vagina and the gas is said to be trimethylamin. [Roberts.] V., Gonorrheal, that due to infection by the gonococcus. v.. Membranous, a rare condition in which shreds or actual casts of the vagina have been passed ; it has occurred after strong caustics or douches. In some cases the exfoliation is periodic and associated with dysmenorrhea, or it is due to fungi. Cf. Colpitis mycotica. V., Puerperal, that due to the bruising and laceration of childbirth. V., Purulent, that in which there is an abundant secretion of pus for long periods, and not gonorrheal or due to an abscess dis- charging into the vagina. V., Pustular, a rare con- dition marked by the occurrence of pustules, like those of smallpox, in the vagina. V., Senile, a not uncom- mon condition in old women, or women past the menopause. Vaginomycosis {yaj-in-o-mi-ko'-sis). Mycosis affect- ing the vagina. Vaginoperitoneal [vaj-in-o-per-it-on-e' -al). Relating to the vagina and the peritoneum. Vaginopexy (vaj-in-o-peks' -e) [vagina, a sheath ; vij^t^, a fixing]. Longuet's term for the preservation of the VAGINOSCOPE 562 VARIOLA tunica vaginalis which results from the extraserous transplantation of the testicle in cases of varicocele. Cf. Orchidopexy ; Phlebopexy ; Scrotopexy ; Operation, Longuef s. Vaginoscope (virj' -in-o-skop) [vagina ; aaoirelv, to view]. A vaginal speculum. Vaginoscopy {vaj-in-os'-ko-pe). Inspection of the vagina. Vaginovulvar. See Vulvovaginal (Illus. Diet.). Vagoaccessorius [va-go-ale-ses-o'-re-us). The vagus and accessorius nerves considered as one. Vagosympathicus {va-go-sim-path' -ik-us). In com- parative anatomy the conjoined vagus and sympathetic nerves. Vagotomized {va-gof -om-'izd]. Applied to the con- dition of an animal in which the vagi nerves have been severed intentionally. Vagrants' Glycosuria. See under Glycosuria. Vajuolo [Ital. ]. Smallpox. Valeral [val'-ur-al). (CH,), = CH — CH,— CH = 0. Isovaleric aldehyd, an isomer of amylidene oxid or valeric aldehyd. Valeraldin [val-ur-al'-iUn). CjjHjjNSj. A synthetic alkaloid formed from valeral ammonia by action of hydrosulfuric acid. Valerianic-acid. (See Illus. Diet.) V.-diethylamid, CHg. CH, . CHjN(C2H5)j, a colorless limpid fluid, with peculiar odor and sharp burning taste, boiling at 2io°" C. ; used in nervous diseases. Dose, 2 or 3 capsules, each containing o. 1 25 gm. , 3 times d&ily. Syn., Valyl. Valeridin {val-ur'-id-in). See Valerylphenelidin. Valeryl (val'-ur-il). The compound C5H5O. V.- phenetidin, C.HilOCjHjjNH . C5H3O, a white crys- talline body obtained from paraamidophenetol by action of valeric acid; melts at 1 29'' C. ; soluble in ether, alcohol, or clil6roform ; insoluble in water. It is sedative and antineuralgic. Dose, 0.5-1 gm. Syn., Sedatin ; Valeridin ; Isovaleryl-p-pheneiidin. Valerylene [val'-ur-il-ln). C5H3. A liquid boiling at 44° C. Syn., Meihylethylacetylene. V. Hydro- iodid. See lodoatnylene. Valgoid {val'-goid) [valgus; e\6oQ, likeness]. Re- sembling valgus. Validol (val' -id-ol^ . A chemic combination of men- thol and valerianic acid, containing 3'}% oi free men- thol. Introduced by Schwersenzki in 1897. It is employed as an antispasmodic ; in migraine ; as a spe- cific in alcoholic intoxication; as a prophylactic against seasickness, etc. Dose, 10-15 drops daily on sugar. v., Camphorated, containing 10^ of camphor, used in scotoma scintillans. Dose, 10-15 drops. Vallis {val'-is) [L., a valley]. Vallecula cerebelli. See Valley of the Cerebellum (Illus. Diet.). Valsalvan (val-sal'-van). Named for the Italian anat- omist, Antoine Marie Valsalva, 1666-1723. Valsol [val'-sol). An ointment vehicle consisting of a mixture of oxygenized hydrocarbons which forms an emulsionized mass with water and readily dissolves iodin, iodoform, ichthyol, etc. Valve. (See Illus. Diet.) V.s, Amussat's. See V.s, Heister's (Illus. Diet.). V.s, Atrioventricular, V.s, Auriculoventricular, the mitral and tricuspid valves, v., Beraud's, a fold of mucous membrane found occasionally in the lacrimal sac, which it sepa- rates from the nasal duct. Syn., Arnold's fold. V., Bochdalek's, a small fold of the lining membrane of the lacrimal duct, near the punctum lacrimale. V., Fallopian. See Ileocecal Valve (Illus. Diet.). V. of the Gallbladder, the ileocecal valve. V., Ger- lach's, a circular valve sometimes existing at the orifice of the vermiform appendix in the cecum. V., Gu^rin's, a fold of mucous membrane bounding G.'s sinus (y. v.). V. -hematoma. See under Hema- toma, v., Huschke's. See V., Rosenmiiller' s. V.s, Hoboken's, the secondary windings of the vessels of the umbilical cord that form grooves exter- nally and valve-like projections internally. V., Ileo- cecal. See under Ileocecal (Illus. Diet.). Syn., Valvula crnci : V. coli ; V. ilei ; V. Bauhini ; V. Falloppii; V. Tulpii ; V. Varolii; Operculum ilei ; Krause's valve. V., Krause's, the ileocecal valve. V.s, Laryngeal, a term applied to the superior or false vocal bands because of their supposed use in holding the breath. V., Mercier's, a valvular pro- jection that may be formed at the vesicourethral orifice by the hypertrophied internal sphincter vesicae. V.s, Morgagni's, small pouches, opening upward, formed by the rectal mucosa, just above the anus. V., Rosenmiiller's, a semilunar fold of the mucosa seen occasionally in the lacrimal duct above its junction with the lacrimal sac. V.s, Sigmoid. See V.s, Semi- lunar (Illus. Diet.), v., Taillefer's, a valvular fold of mucosa about the middle of the nasal duct. V. of Tarinus, the posterior medullary velum. V., Willis'. See v., Vieussens' (Illus. Diet.). Valvula. (See Illus. Diet.) V. anterior. See Valve of Vieussens (Illus. Diet.). V. CEeci, the ileocecal valve. V. cerebelli. See Valvula (Illus. Diet.). V. coli, the ileocecal valve. Valvulae cuspidales, the mitral and tricuspid valves. Valyl {yal'-il ). See Valerianic-acid Diethylamid. Vaizin {va I ^-zin). See Dulcitol {IMus. Diet.). Vanadate, Vanadiate [van'-ad-at, van-ad'-e-St). A salt of vanadic acid. Vanadic {%'an-ad'-ik). Containing vanadium as a pen- tad radicle. Vanadiferous {van- ad-if^ -ur-tts) [vanadium; ferre, to bear]. Yielding or containing vanadium. Vanadin {van'-ad-in). A remedy recommended in pulmonary tuberculosis, said to consist of a solution of a vanadium salt with sodium chlorid. Dose, 6-30 drops daily. Vanadious (van-a'-de-us). Containing vanadium as a trivalent radicle. Vanadous {van^ -ad-US'). Relating to vanadium. Vanillin. (See Illus. Diet.) V.-paraphenetidin, /OH CeHjfoCH, \CH.N.CjHpC,Hj. A crystalline condensation-product of vanillin with paraphenetidin at 140° C. ; melts at 97° C. ; soluble in water. It is hypnotic, antineuralgic, and styptic. Dose, 1.5-2 gm. Van't Hoff's Theory of Solution. See under Solu- tion. Vapocauterization {va-po-kaw-tur-iz-a'-shun). See Atmocausis. Vaporimeter [va-por-im' -ei-ur) [vapor; /uerpov, meas- ure]. Of Geissler, an apparatus for determining the tension of vapor. Vaporish (va'-por-ish'). Hysteric. Varec, Varek ivar'-ek) [Icel. vagrek, "wave rack," anything thrown up by the sea]. Kelp. Vareni. See Avibulo (Illus. Diet.). Varicelliform {var-is-el'-e-foriii). Having the form of vesicles of varicella. Varicole (var'-ik-ol). See Varicocele (Illus. Diet.). Variform (-I'lir'-e-forni) [yarius, various; forma, form]. Having diversity of forms. Variola. (See Illus. Diet.) V. amboinensis, fram- besia. V. ambulans, a mild form of smallpox. V., Black. See V. nigra. V ., Corymbose, a variety in which the pustules are confluent in patches with inter- VARIOLOGIST 563 VEIN vals of unaffected skin. V. crystalUna. See Vari- (elta (Illus. Diet.). V. nigra, the most fatal variety of smallpox ; also called purpura variolosa and malig- nant or hemorrhagic smallpox. Variolse pusillse [Heberden]. See Varicella (Illus. Diet.). V. vaccinatorum. See Varioloid (Illus. Diet.). V. volatica. See Varicella [\\\us,. Diet.). Variologist [va-re-ol'-o-jist). One skilled in the treat- ment of variola. Variology [va-re-ol'-o-je) [variola; Uyo^, science]. The science of variola. Variolois [Ger.] (va-re-o-lo'-is). Modified or abortive smallpox ; variola modificata or variola mitigata. Variometer {va-re-om' -et-ur') . An apparatus for ob- serving slight variations in atmospheric pressure. Varix. (See Illus. Diet.) V., Lingual, "varicose veins ' ' at the base of the tongue, formerly held re- sponsible for various throat symptoms. Varolian (var-o'-le-an) \_Constant FaWo/i', Italian anato- mist, 1542-1575]. Relating to the pons [varolii]. Vas. (See Illus. > Diet.) V. aberrans of Haller, a small, convoluted duet connected with the tail of the epididymis or the beginning of the vas deferens. V. aberrans of Roth, an inconstant diverticulum of the middle portion of the rete testis. Vasa centralia retinae, the central artery and veins of the retina. Vasa ciliaria, the ciliary arteries and veins. V. def- erens mulierisv~fhe fallopian tube. Vasculitis {yas-kii'ii' -tis) [vasculum, a small vessel]. See Angiitis (Illus. Diet.). Vasectomy [vas-ek' -to-vie) \yas^ vessel ; ekto^t^^ a cut- ting out]. Resection of the vas deferens. 'Vass\or^-^^vas' -el-on). An ointment base consisting of a rSixture of margaron and stearon dissolved in mineral oil. Vasicin {yas^-is-in^. An alkaloid found in combina- tion with adhatodic acid in Adhatoda vasica, Nees. It is used in bronchial affections and as an insecticide. Vasoconstriction i^ia-zo-kon-strik' -shutt) \yas, vessel ; constringere, to bind]. The constriction of blood- vessels. Vasofactive. See Vasifactive (Illus. Diet. ) . Vasohypotonic (va-zo-hi-po-ton' ■ik'). See Vasocon- strictor [IWas. Diet.). Vasoinhibitor [va-zo-in-Mi' -it-or) [vas, vessel ; inhi- bere, to inhibit]. A drug or agent tending to inhibit the action of the vasomotor nerves. Vasol {va'-zol). A mixture of liquid petrolatum with ammonium oleate. V., Iodized, vasol containing 7^ of iodin. Vasoparesis [va-zo-par^ -e~sis) [vas, vessel ; paresis'\. Paresis affecting the vasomotor nerves. Vasosection {va-zo-sek' -shun) [vas, vessel ; sectio, a cutting]. Severing of the vas deferens. Vasospastic [va-zo-spas' -tik) . Angiospastic. ' Vasothion {ya-zo-thi'-on). A compound of vasogen and sulfur, 10%; it is used in chronic skin-diseases. Vasotonic (ya-zo-ton' -ik) [vas, vessel ; t6vo(, tone] . l^elating to the tone or tension of vessels. Vasotribe {va' -zo-trlb) [vas, vessel ; rpijieLV, to grind]. An instrument for controlling hemorrhages, an angio- tribe. Vasotrophic {va-zo-tro' -fi/e) [vas, vessel ; Tpoipy, nour- ishment]. Concerned in the nutrition of vessels. Vateria {vah-te'-re-ah') [Abraham Vater, German an- atomist, 1684-1751]. A genus of plants of the order Dipterocarpece. V. indica, Linn., indigenous to the East Indies, yields white dammar. V. ceylanica, Wight, native of Ceylon, yields selan dammar. Veal-skin. Same as Vitiligo. Vegetaline (vef-et-al-en). An artificial butter prepared by refining the oil extracted from dried coeoanut. Vein. (See Illus. Diet. ) V.s, Accessory Portal, of Sappey, a system of venules uniting to form small trunks, which redivide in the liver and empty into the sublobular veins. It consists of the minute nutrient veins of the portal vein, hepatic artery, and bile-ducts; of venules lying in the gastrohepatie omentum, the suspensory ligament of the liver, and about the fundus of the gallbladder ; and of the group of small veins in the umbilical region. Through the branehe.s lying in the suspensory ligament of the liver and through the paraumbilical group the portal vein eommunicales with the venEe eavje. V., Alveolar, one correspond- ing to the alveolar branch of the internal maxillary artery and opening into the internal maxillary vein. v., Anastomotic, Great. See V. of Trolard (Illus. Diet.), v., Anterior Internal Maxillary. Same as V. , Facial, Deep. V., v. Burow's, a slender vein joining the portal vein just before the latter enters the liver. It is formed by the two inferior epigastric veins and receives a branch from the veins of the blad- der. V.s, Cardiac, Anterior, two or three veins on the ventral aspect of the right auricle and the right border of the heart emptying separately into the auri- cle, v.. Cardiac, Middle, the largest of tlie veins on the posterior surface of the heart. It empties into the right extremity of the coronary sinus. V.s, Car- diac, Posterior, three or four veins on the posterior aspect of the ventricles which open into the coronary sinus at its lower border. V., Coronary, Large, of the heart, one arising upon the ventral surface of the apex of the heart, ascending in the anterior inter- ventricular groove, and teiininating on the posterior sur- face of the heart in the left end of the coronary sinus. v., Bpibranchial, applied in comparative anatomy to a vein above thebranehia or gills. V., Facial, Deep, one joining the facial vein below the malar bone ; it receives the blood from the pterygoid plexus. V., Falciform, the inferior longitudinal sinus. Veine fluide Theory of Breath-sounds. See under Breath-sounds. V., Hypogastric. See V., Iliac, Internal (Illus. Diet.). V., Jugular, Great. See v., fuguiar, Internal (Illus. Diet.). V.s, Kohl- rausch's, the superficial veins that pass from the under surface of the penis upward to empty into the dorsal vein. V., Labb6's. See V., Posteridr Anas- tomosing (Illus. Diet.). V.s, Lingual, Dorsal, two veins arising in a submucous plexus on the posterior portion of the dorsum of the tongue and opening into the common facial vein or internal jugular vein. V.s, Plantar, veins accompanying the plantar arteries. V., Ranine, the chief vein conveying blood from the tongue. It originates near the tip beneath the mu- cosa, accompanies the hypoglossal nerve across the hypoglossus muscle, and empties into the interna) jugular vein. V.s, Retzius', the veins which form anastomoses between the mesenteric veins and the in- ferior vena cava, v., Rosenthal's. See V., Basilar (Illus. Diet.). V.s, Santorini's, the emissary veins which form a communication between the cerebral sinuses and the veins of the scalp ; especially, the small veins passing through the parietal foramen and connecting the parietal with the superior longitudinal .sinus. V.s, Stellate. See Verheyen, Stars <^ {l]]us. Diet.). V.s, Stenson's. See Vena vorticosa (lUus. Diet.), v.. Sylvian, one of the veins of the convex- ity of the brain, which courses at first along the fissure of Sylvius and then ascends across the hemisphere. V.s, Testicular, the pampiniform plexus. V.s of Thebesius. See Vencs thebesii (Il\us. Diet.). V.s, Vertebrospinal, the veins connecting the plexuses of the spinal canal with the vertebral vein. V.s, Vitel- line, in the embryo, several venous trunks conveying VELD SORE 564 VERONAL the blood from the sinus terminalis to the meatus venosus. V., Zuckerkandl's, a small branch of the ethmoid veins through which the veins of tlie lateral wall of the nose communicate with the cerebral veins. Veld Sore. A lesion common among troops during the Boer war in South Africa. It begins as a small papule attended with itching and soon develops into a running sore. It is probably due to the sting of a large brown horse-fly indigenous to the region. Vellin [yel'-in). A glucosid contained in Ainmi vis- naga. Lam. Vellolin (vel-o'-lin'). A purified wool-fat. Vellosin {vel-o'-sin). CjjHjgN^Oj. An alkaloid con- tained in Paopereira bark, Geissospermuiii vellosii, All. Yellow crystals, almost insoluble in water, soluble in hot alcohol, ether, or chloroform ; resembles brucin in physiologic action. Velociphilia [ve-los-e-fil' -e-ah) \yilox, swift; (puelv, to love]. Excessive fondness for rapid locomotion. "Velosynthesis (ve-/o-sm'-tAe-s!s) [velum, vei\ \ ai/vdeai;, a putting together]. Staphylorrhaphy. Velum. (See lUus. Diet.) V., Animal. See Cargile Membrane. V., Anterior, V., Superior, the valve of Vieussens. V., Artificial, in dentistry, any appli- ance made to supply the loss of the posterior soft pal- ate, v.. Inferior Medullary. See V., Posterior Medullary (lUus. Diet.). V., Medullary, Superior, the valve of Vieussens. V. terminale. See Terma (Illus. Diet.). Venenosalivary. See Venoniosalivary. Venenosity (ven-en-os'-it-e). The condition of being toxic. Venerismus pyorrhoicus. Gonorrhea. Venin (ven'-in) [venenum, poison]. The toxic princi- ple resulting from cytolysis of certain portions of the cells (chromatin granules, cf. venogene) of venom glands of poisonous animals. Venipuncture (ven' -e-punk-chur") . Puncture of a vein. Venisuture. See Venesuture {lVxi%. Diet.). Venogene [ven'-o-jln) [venenum, poison; yevvdv, to produce]. Nuclear, safranophil granules occurring in the cells of the parotid glands of Vipera aspis. These granules emigrate from the nucleus into the cytoplasm and at the moment of glandular activity are trans- formed into venin. Venom. (See Illus. Diet.) V., Daboia, the venom of Russell's viper (D.iboia russellii), the toxicity of which is principally due to its action on the blood ; it causes rapid death from extensive intravascular clot- ting. Calmette's serum has no power to neutralize it. V. -globulin, name given by Langmann (1900) to an active principle of snake-venom. Cf. Venom-peptone, Cobralysin, Cobra-ne}'vin, Echidnase, Echidnotoxin. V. -hemolysis, dissolution of red blood-corpuscles by snake-venom. V.-leukolysis, destruction of leu- kocytes by the action of venom. 'VGTiomeT (ven^'Om-ur). A poisoner. Venomized (ven'-om-lzd). Infected or rendered im- mune by means of a venom. Venomosalivary {ven-om-o-sal'-iv-a-re). Secreting « toxic saliva. Venomotor {^ven-o-vto'-lor) [vena, a vein ; viovere, to move]. Causing the veins to contract crdilate. Venosclerosis (zv/j-o-.f/C'/t'-ro'-jw) [vena, vein; aiiXi;p6c, hard]. Induration of the veins. Venter. (See Illus. Diet.) V. imus, the hypogas- trium, V. propendens, V. propendulus. .See j4d- doinen. Pendulous (Illus. Diet.). V. renum, the pelvis of the kidney. Ventose (ven'-toz\ [vpntosa\ i. A cupping glass. 2. [ventosus.'\ Flatulent. Ventosity (ven-tos'it-e) [ventum, wind]. Flatulence. Ventricle. (See Illus. Diet.) V., Duncan's, the fifth ventricle. V., Krause's, the terminal ventricle of the spinal cord. V., Olfactory, See Rhinocele (Illus. Diet.), v., Vieussens', the fifth ventricle. Ventricularis {yen-trik-u-la' -ris). The thyroepi- glottideus muscle. See Table of Muscles (Illus. Diet.). Ventriduction (ven-tre-duk' -shun) [venter, belly; du- cere, to lead]. The act of drawing a part to the ventral side. Ventrifixation. See Ventrofixation (Illu.s. Diet.). Ventrifixure {ven-tre-fiks'-ur). See Ventrofixation (Illus. Diet.). Ventripotent [ven-trip' -o-ient) [venter, belly ; potens, powerful]. Abdominous. Ventrohysteropexy (ven-tro-his-ter-o-peh'-e) [venter, belly ; varepa, womb ; T^jfff, a fixing]. Ventrofixa- tion of the uterus. Ventrolateral (ven-iro-lat'-ur-al). Relating to the ventral and lateral aspects of a part. Ventromedian. See Ventrimesal (Illus. Diet. ) . Ventroptosis (ven-tro-to'-sis). See Gastroptosis (Illus. Diet.). Ventroscopy (yen-tros' -ko-pe) [venter, belly ; anoirtlv, to view]. De Ott's term for the method of direct ex- amination of the abdominal and pelvic cavities by means of an apparatus resembling the cystoscope. Cf. Gastroscopy, Ventrosuspension (ven-tro-sus-pen' -shun). See Ven- trofixation (Illus. Diet.). Ventrovesicofixation {ven-tro-ves-ik-ofiks-a' -shun) [venter, belly; vesica, bladder ; ^_^«-^, to bind fast]. The suturing of the uterus to the bladder and abdom- inal wall. Syn., Hysterocystopexy. Veratrate (yer'-at-rat). A salt of veratric acid. Veratrinize (yer-af -rin-lz). To bring under the in- fluence of veratrin. Veratrism {yer-a'-trism). Poisoning with root of Vera- trum album, L. , or by overdosage of veratrin ; marked by vomiting, diarrhea with bloody stools, collapse, fall of temperature, and muscular convulsions. Veratroidin (ver-a'-troid-in). Cj^HjjNOg. An alka- loid contained in Veratriwi viride. Ait. , and V. par- viflorum, Mich. It is depressant to the motor centers of the spinal cord. Veratrol (ver-a'-trol). CgH,„Oj. A colorless oil with aromatic odor obtained from veratric acid by action of baryta with heat; sp. gr., 1.086; melts at 15° C. ; boils at 205° C. ; soluble in alcohol, ether, and fatty oils. It is used as an antiseptic by inhalation and by application in i ^ solution ; less poisonous than guai- acol but more caustic. Syn., Catechol dimethyl ether ; C. dimethylate ; Dimeihylp) rocatechin. Vergences (yui-' -jen-slz) [yergere, to bend]. A term applied to associated disjunctive movements of the eyes, e. g. , Convergence ; Divergence ; Supravergence. Cf. Torsions, Versions. Veridical (vur-id'-ik-al) [vera, true]. Relating to re- alities. V. Hallucination. See Hallucniati(,n. Vermiceous (x'ur-mish' -tis) [vermis, worm]. Relating to worms. Vermicule [vur'-mik-ili) [vermis, a worm]. A name given by Ross to the large pyriform zygote or sexually produced embryo of the malarial parasite, Vermilingual, Vermilinguial (yur-me-lin' -gival, -gwe- al) [vermis, worm; lingua, tongue]. Having a worm-shaped tongue. Verminal (vur'-min-al). Relating to or due to worms. Veronal (yer'-onal). Diethylmalonyluirea ; a white crystalline substance without odor, of a faintly bitter taste, soluble in 145 parts of water. A hypnotic. Dose, 7-20 gr. (o.S-i.3gm.). VERSION 565 VINCETOXICUM Version. (See lUus. Diet.) 2. Duane's term for parallel movements of the eyes, consisting in, Deor- sumversion, movement of both eyes down. Dex- trodeorsumversion, movement of both eyes down and to the right. Dextrosursumversion, movement of both eyes up and dextrad. Dextroversion, move- ment of both eyes to the right. Lateriversion, movement of both eyes laterally. Levodeorsum- version, movement of both eyes down and to the left. Levosursumversion, movement of both eyes up and sinistrad. Levoversion, movement of both eyes to the left. Levovert, to turn the eyes to the left (Duane). Levoverter, applied by Duane to the right internus or left externus muscle. Sursumver- sion, movement of both eyes up. Vertebra. (See Illus. Diet.) V.s, Lumbar, the five vertebras anterior to the sacrum. V.s, Primordial. %iK Protovertebra (Illus. Diet.). Vertebralis (vur-te-bra' -lis). The vertebral artery. Vertebrectomy [vur-te-brek' -to-me) [vertebra ; iicTo/i?/, excision]. Excision of a portion of a vertebra. Vertebroarterial. See Vertebrarterial (Illus. Diet.). V etXtchroAyraxa. [vur-te-bro-dim' -e-ah) \yertebra; diieiv, to enter]. A variety of somatodymia in which the union is in the vertebras. Vertebromammary [vur-te-bro-mam' -ar-e). Relating to the vertebras and the mammae. Vertigo. (See Illus. Diet.) V., Intestinal. (See Illus. Diet.) 2. That caused by pressure on the ter- minal portions of the intestine, brought about by masses of gas or feces, or even when the finger is introduced into the rectum and irritates the intestinal wall. It is regarded by Leube as due to pressure on the hemorrhoidal plexus of the sympathetic system. [Hemmeter.] V., Lithemic, a form associated with gout and lithemia. V., Organic, that due to brain lesion. V., Paroxysmal, that occurring in epilepsy ; also called epileptic vertigo, but this is inadvisable, as the term is used as a synonym of petit mal. V., Peripheral, that due to irritation that is not central. V. tenebricosa, that accompanied by dimness of vision and headache. V. , Toxemic, that due to some poison in the blood. Vesalian {ves-a'-le-an). Named for Andrew Vesalius, a Dutch anatomist, 1514 (?)-lS64. Vesanic {ves-an'-ik) [vesania, unsoundness of mind]. Relating to insanity. Vesicle. (See Illus. Diet.) V., Acoustic. See V., Auditory (Illus. Diet.). V.s, Ascherson's, minute globules formed by agitating oil and liquid albumin. V.s, Malpighi's, the pulmonary alveoli. V.s, Maro- chetti's, those sometimes seen on the under surface of the tongue in rabies. V.s, Miiller's, small round va- cuoles, each containing one or more excretory granules, found in certain infusoria, e. g., Loxodes. V., Small Vestibular. See Sacculus of the Vestibule (Illus. Diet.). v., Wagner's. See Wagner's Spot (Illus. Diet.). Vesicofixation {ves-ik-o-fiks-a' -shuri) \yesica, bladder ; figere, to fix, to fasten]. I. The operation of suturing the bladder to the abdominal wall. 2. The surgical attachment of the uterus to the bladder. Vesicourachal {ves-ik-o-u' -rak-al). Relating to the bladder and the uraehus. Vesicouterovaginal {ves-ik-o-u-tur-o-vaj' -in-at). Re- lating to the bladder, uterus, and vagina. Vessel. (See Illus. Diet.) V.s, Jungbluth's, nu- trient vessels lying immediately beneath the amnion and disappearing usually at an early period of embry- onic life.- V.s, Radicular, branches of vertebral arteries supplying cerebral nerve-roots. Vestibulourethral (ves-tib-u-lo-u-re'-thral). Relating to the bulbi vestibuli and to the urethra. Vibralogy (vi-bral'-oje). A term used by quacks for the practice of conveying healing vibrations from one to another. Vibrator (vi-bra' -to)-) [yibrare, to shake]. A device ior conveying mechanical vibration to a part. Vibromassage [vi-bro-iitas-ahzf). i. See Massage, Vibratory. 2. A form of pneumomassage for the ear. Vibrometer [vi-brom'-et-er) \vibrare, to vibrate ; me- tare, to measure]. A device for the treatment of deaf- ness, by which rapid vibrations of the membrana tympani are induced. Vibrophone [vi' -bro-fon) [vibrare, to vibrate ; ^uvfj, sound]. A device for applying sound massage to the membrana tympani in treatment of deafness. Vibrotherapeutics (vi-bro-ther-ap-u' -tiks) . The thera- peutic appliance of vibration. See Shaking Cure (Illus. Diet.). Vicilin [vis'-il-in) [ Vida, a genus of leguminous plants]. A globulin found in peas, lentils, and horse ' beans. Vicosin {vi'-ko-sin'). A mixture of caramel and an extract of Saponaria officinalis, L. , used for producing a permanent foam on beer. Victorium (vik-tc/ -re-tini) [Queen Victoria']. An ele- ment of the yttrium-cerium group discovered by Sir William Crookes by photographing the spectrum pro- duced by the influence of the negative electric dis- 'eharge in vacuo on a product obtained from yttria by chemic fractionation. Originally called monium. Vieirin [vi-e'-ir-in). An amorphous, bitter, white sub- stance obtained from the bark of Remijia vellosii, D. C. ; soluble in alcohol and chloroform; melts at 120° C. Used as a substitute for quinin. Dose, 0.065-0.26 gm. several times daily. Syn., Vieric acid. Vigil (vij'-il) [L.]. Watchful wakefulness. V. Coma. See Coma (Illus. Diet.). Vigilambulism [vij-il-am' -bu-lizm) [vigil, wakefulness; ambulare, to walk]. Ambulatory automatism in the waking state. A term given by Egger and Lereboul- let to a form of somnambulism occurring in hysteric patients in which all the phenomena of somnambulism are present during perfect insomnia. Vigintinormal {vij-in-te-nor' -mal) [viginti, twenty ; norma, rule]. Possessing one-twentieth of what is normal. Vigoral {vig'-o-ral). A proprietary preparation of beef Villiferous (vil-if -ur-us") [villus, a tuft ; ferre, to bear]. Furnished with hairs or villi. Villoma (vil-o'-mah) [villus, a tuft]. See Pilonidal Sinus (Illus. Diet.). Villosity (vil-os'-it-e) [villus, a tuft of hair]. A pro- liferation of a membranous surface. Villosities, In- testinal, slight proliferations of the intestinal mucosa almost contiguous to each other and situated along the entire length of the small intestine from the pylorus to the ileocecal valve. Vincetoxicin, Vincetoxin (vin-se-toks' -is-in, vin-se- toks'-in). V. Tanret's name for two glucosids found by him in Vincetoxicum officitiale, Monch., with the formula C,5H,jO„ (?). The soluble vincetoxin is a yellow, amorphous powder, soluble in water, alcohol, and chloroform, insoluble in ether ; decomposes at 130° C. The insoluble vincetoxin dissolves in alcohol, chloroform, or ether, but not in water, except in the presence of the soluble vincetoxin. Vincetoxicum (vin-se-toks' -ik-uni) [vincere, to sub- due; i'ojrzOTOT, poison]. A genus of the order ^j^/^^j- adacea. V. officinale, Monch., swallowroot, indi- genous to Europe ; the root is used as an emetic and in menstrual disorders. It contains vincetoxin. VINCIN 566 VOANDZEIA Vincin (ot«'-«'«). A principle found in Vinca minor, Vinculum (vin'-ku-lum) [L., pi. vinculo]. A liga- ment,' a band, a frenum. Vincula lingulae cere- belli. See Folia {2) (lUus. Diet.). Vinic [vi'-nik) [vinum, wine]. Pertaining to wine, obtained from wine. Vinyl. (See lUus. Diet.) V. Trichlorid. See Ethylene Chlorid, Monochlorinated. Vioform (vi'-o-form). See lodochloroxyquinolin. Viola. (See lUus. Diet.) V.-quercitrin, C^H^^Ojj, a glueosid analogous to quercitrin, from Viola tricolor, L., var. arvensis ( V. arvensis, Murray). From hot water it crystallizes in fine yellow needles. By boiling with dilute mineral acids it decomposes into quercitrin and a fermentable glucose. Violet. (See lUus. Diet.) V. -crystals. See I/exa- melhylenerosanilin. V.-cure, the popular use of violet leaves in the treatment of cancer, in the belief that they constitute an infallible remedy. The "cure" was widely exploited in 1901, and the fol- lowing is the formula as given by a newspaper of that year: "Take a handful of fresh green violet leaves and pour a pint of boiling water upon them, cover them and let them stand 12 hours, until the water is discolored and green. Then strain off the liquid, dip a piece of lint into the infusion, of which a sufficient quantity must be warmed. Put on the wet lint hot wherever the malady is. Cover the lint with oil silk or thin mackintosh and change it whenever dry or cold. The infusion should be fresh about every alter- nate day." v., Hoyer's, V., Lauth's. Syno- nym of Thionin. See Pigments, Conspectus of (lUus. Diet.). Viper, Russell's. See Da,boia russellii. Viperin (yi'-pur-in). A toxalbumin extracted from the venom of vipers by Prince Louis Bonaparte, 1843. Syn., Echidnin. Viraginity (yir-aj-in' -it-e") [virago, a woman]. A form of sexual perversion in which the female individ- ual is essentially male in her feelings and tastes. Virgula {vir' -gu-lali) [yirga, a rod]. The penis. Viriculture (vir-e-kul'-chur) [vir, a man; cultura, a cultivating]. Experimental evolution as applied to the purposive breeding of mankind for purposes of racial improvement. Cf. Piiericulture. Viripotent (vir-ip' -o-tent) [vir, a man ; potens, able]. Marriageable. Virola Tallovsr. An oil or fat from the seeds of My- ristica sebifera, Sw. ; a remedy for rheumatism. Virus. (See Illus. Diet. ) V., Fixed, V. fixe, rabies virus which, having been passed from rabbit to rabbit through a long series, finally reaches a fixed incubation period and no increase of virulence can be obtained. Visceralism (vis'-ur-al-izm). The doctrine that all disease has its origin in the viscera. Visceroinhibitory (vis-ur-o-in-hil/ -it-o-re). Inhibiting the movements of viscera. Visceropericardial. See Visceripericardial (Illus. Diet.). Visceroptosis {vis-ur-o-to'-sis) [viscera, viscera; vrd- r»/a (Illus. Diet. ). Z., Weber's Orbicular, that portion of the iliofemo- ral ligament which forms a loop around the neck of the femur. Z., Westphal's, a zone in the posterior column of the lumbar spinal -cord, which is bounded externally by the inner side of the posterior horn, in- ternally by an imaginary anteroposterior line drawn through the point at which the posterior horn turns in- ward, and posteriorly by the periphery of the cord. It contains the afferent fibers concerned in the patellar reflex mechanism. Zonulitis (zon-u-li'-tis). Inflammation of Zinn's zonule. Zooa.vay\on. (zo-o-am'-il -on) [fuov, animal ; nviyhmt, starch]. Maupas' term for the ternary substance al- lied to starch and glycogen found included in the cytoplasm of certain sporozoa. Cf. Paraglycogen. Zoocysi (zo'-o-sisl) [Cuoi', animal; /titn-fc, cell]. Zopf's term for a variety of encysted rhizopods resembling a sporoc'yst, except in the thickness and number of the protective layers. Zoodermic (zo-o-dur' -inik\. Pertaining to or taken from the skin of some animal other than man, a form of skin-grafting (y. v. ). Zoogenous (zo-oj'-e7i-us\ [Cuov, animal; ytvvav to- produce]. Transmissible from animals to man Zoogony {zo-oj'-oti-e). See Zoogenesis (Illus Diet ) Zooiatria {%o-g-i-at>-re-ah). See Zoialria (Illus Diet) Zoolak {zo'-ol-ak). An additional commercial name for matzoon. Zoolite ZooVA\,(zo'-ol-lt, -ith) [C^o^, animal; XSoc stone]. A fossil animal or any part or specimen of it' Zoomagnetism {zo-o-mag ' -net-izm): Animal masne- tism. ^ Zoonomy {zo-on' -oin-e^ \J>aav, animal; hvoiia name! A term proposed by Powell under which to grouD the many generalities respecting animals. s p ic Zoopeliometry {zo-o-pe-le-om' -et-re) \row animal- TTEAif, pelvis]. Pelvimetry applied to cattle ZOOPHARMACOLOGY 571 ZYMOTOXIC 2oopharmacology (zo-o-far-nia-kol' -o-je) \_^bov, ani- mal; pharmacology']. Veterinary pliavraacology. ^oophilism [zo-of'-il-hm) [?(Jot', animal ; mkAv, to love]. The love of animals ; it is usually immoderate and toward certain animals, illustrated in the fanatic- ism of antivivisection. Zootrophotoxism {zo-o-tro-fo-toks' -km) [fuov, animal ; Tpoi^rj, nourishment; Tofi/oiv, poison]. Husemann's term for poisoning with infected animal food. Z., Gastric, Z., Intestinal, that occurring through in- gestion of spoiled flesh, milk, or cheese, and marked by cholera nostras, colic, diarrhea, fever, cramps, pro- gressing to collapse and cyanosis. Z., Tropeinic, Zootrophotoxismus tropeinicus, occurs through ingestion of poisonous sausage and salted fish accom- panied by symptoms similar to tropeinism. Syn., Ptomatropisiii. Zosteric {zos-ter'-ik). Relating to herpes zoster. Zosterifortn (zos-ter'-e-form). Resembling herpes zos- ter. Zygapophysis. (See lUus. Diet.) Z., Postaxial. See Postzygapophyses (lUus. Diet.). Z., Preaxial. See Prezygopophysis (Illus. Diet.). Zygomaxillary (zi-go-maks'-il-a-re). ^te Jugomaxil- lary (Illus. Diet.). Zygomycetes (zi-go-mi-se' -tlz) \l^vylyv, a yoke; (Akk, fungus]. A group of fungi characterized by sexual reproduction through the union of two similar gametes (zygospores). Zygoneure (zt'-^o-na;-) [f ■uj'iii', a yoke ; vEipov, nerve]. A nerve-cell joining other nerve-cells. Zygotoblast (zi-go' -to-blasi) \t,vy6v, yoke ; ^TiaaTog, germ]. A term used by Ross (1899) as the equiva- lent of sporozoit {g. v. ) . Zylenin (zi'-Un-in). Zylenobacillin, a toxin extracted by Auclair from tubercle bacilli. Zymase. (See Illus. Diet. ) 2. The unorganized fer- ment or enzyme to which the fermentative activity of the yeast cell is due; discovered by E. Buchner. Z., Buchner's, that expressed from dried yeast ; yeastcell plasma. Zymetology. See Zymology [IWus. Diet.). Zymin. (See Illus. Diet.) 2. Sterile dried yeast, mixed with .sugar and water it is used as an application for fluor albus of gonorrheal origin. Zyminized (zi'-min-lui) [CV'/j 'eaven]. A terrti ap- plied to milk in which a fermentative change has been induced, comparable to peptonization. Zymohydrolysis {zi-mo-hi-drol'-is-is) {^v/ir/, leaven; M'up, water; /[.iiew, to loose]. The hydrolysis pro- duced by the cleavage action of enzymes. Zymoidin {zi-moid'-in). A proprietary wound anti- septic said to be a mixture of oxids of zinc, bismuth, and aluminium with iodin, boric acid, salicylic acid, carbolic acid, gallic acid, etc. Zymometer {zi-mom' -it-er). See Zymosimeter (Illus. Diet.). Zymophore (zi'-mo-for). See Toxophore. Zymophoric, Zymophorous {^i-mof'-or-i/i., zi-mof'-or- us) [fi|Ui?, leaven; ^opelv, to bear]. Exerting a fer- mentative action, bearing specific fermentative proper- ties. Zymosia, Zymosis. (See Illus. Diet.) 3. Applied to an infectious .disease on the assumption that the pro- cess of contagion and of further development is a chemic process. Ger. Ndhrwigskrnnkheit. Z. gastrica, a form of organacidia gastrica in which the organic acids are due to the presence in the stomach of growing, sporulating, budding yeast. Zymotoxic (zi-ino-toks' -i k) {C,v\iri, leaven; -o^mdv, poi- son]. In the side-chain theory, relating to the hemo- lytic action of the toxophore group.